《I Have A Game Clone》


 Chapter 1

    Getting Stronger by ying Games


    After a day¡¯s work, Ning Shi returned to the rented house.


    Theputer in the room cost more than 10,000 yuan. The mainframe was covered in dust and the monitor had not been turned on for a long time.


    For the first two years of his work, Ning Shi looked forward to getting off work and resting on weekends, ying all kinds of 3A games and MOBA games.


    In the third year of his work, he no longer yputer games and began to y King¡¯s Glory with his colleagues.


    By now, he didn¡¯t even want to y King¡¯s Glory anymore.


    Ning Shi was lying on his bed, ying short videos.


    Suddenly, a pop-up window appeared on the screen of his phone.


    ¡°Five-star mobile game ¡®Centuries¡¯, fully automatic y, one-click hack upgrade!¡±


    ¡°Centuries¡±?


    It looked a little interesting.


    Ning Shi clicked on the pop-up window link and downloaded the game.


    The game was very big, with a total of 13 gigabytes.


    1%... 5%... 20%... 100%.


    Installing... instationplete.


    This game was very strange. The icon was a ck figure meditating and practicing.


    Ning Shi clicked on the icon and entered the game.


    This game was too substandard. There wasn¡¯t even any background music. A dialog box directly popped up on the screen.


    ¡°Do you want to create a game avatar?¡±


    A 13-gigabyte game took a lot of effort to download. Ning Shi maintained a certain level of patience and directly clicked ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ning Shi suddenly felt a chill in his head. It was as if he had been cut by a sharp knife. His head was empty as if something was missing.


    ¡°Avatar created, the game officially begins!¡±


    Then, Ning Shi¡¯s game character appeared in a bare room.


    Ning Shi clicked on the screen and controlled the character to move. He wanted to open the door and walk out.


    ¡°Avatar ability is too low. Unable to enter novice vige.¡±


    The game notification stunned Ning Shi. What kind of game was this?


    Creating a character with no profession or skills, just staying in an empty room.


    Ning Shi resisted the urge to delete the game. He clicked on the character¡¯s profile to check the interface.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    The image on the screen shocked Ning Shi so much that he almost threw his phone out.


    On the character¡¯s profile image, it was a person who looked exactly like Ning Shi.


    He was wearing shorts and his upper body was bare. He was sitting cross-legged. Not only did he look exactly like Ning Shi, but he had the same bloated figure.


    Even the shape of the scars on his arms was the same.


    ¡°Could it be that the game developer recorded all the characteristics of my body through massive data collection?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I just downloaded this game. The developer wouldn¡¯t even have time to create a temporary model.¡±


    Ning Shi picked up his phone and was ready to log out of the game and return to the phone¡¯s home page.


    ¡°You are about to log out of the game. Do you want to hang up and let your avatar train on its own?¡±


    Ning Shi felt that something was off. He chose ¡°No¡±.


    After choosing ¡°No¡±, he was still in the game and could not log out. Feeling helpless, he could only choose ¡°Yes¡±.


    ¡°Your avatar is in the training room to train, please wait patiently.¡±


    Ning Shi ignored the game notification. He logged out of the game and opened his mobile browser to search for ¡°Centuries¡±.


    He found that there was no such game on the Inte. The search results all led to a book.


    ¡°Centuries¡± was a collection of prophetic poems written by the Prophet Chadain of the Kingdom of Mies. This book was written in the 16th century and urately predicted many major events in the future of the Saturn World.


    The birth of nuclear weapons, the impact on the Mieln Federal World Trade Center and the eruption of an undersea volcano in the Eastern Ocean. Whether it was in the field of science and technology, social hotspots or natural phenomena, ¡°Centuries¡± had made urate predictions.


    Ning Shi read through the collection of poems earnestly. Thest paragraph of the collection was a prediction of the human world in the 21st century.


    ¡°The world is a piece of paper in the hands of God. God was so yful that he folded it into a paper airne. In the future, the paper airne will eventually tten into a piece of paper again.¡±


    If it was in the past, Ning Shi would have scoffed at this kind of vague prediction.


    It was nothing more than a fortune teller¡¯s bluff.


    But today¡¯s experience was a little strange. Ning Shi had to be careful and remember this sentence in his heart.


    He opened the desktopputer that he hadn¡¯t used for a long time and logged into the major game forums, but he still didn¡¯t find any clues about this game ¡°Centuries¡±.


    This game seemed to have been born out of thin air.


    Ning Shi made up his mind and entered the game again. He found the avatar that looked exactly like him in the training room doing squats.


    Ning Shi opened the character¡¯s profile and looked carefully.


    Game Avatar: Ning Shi


    Physique: 4 (sub-healthy)


    Spiritual Power: 3 (weak)


    Appearance: 6 (quite handsome)


    Family Background: 5 (ordinary)


    Bloodline: Ordinary human


    upation: Programmer


    Skills: Software programming Level 4, PPT production Level 1


    Talent: Learning (white)


    Achievements: None


    Ning Shi clicked on ¡°Physique¡± and an exnation about it appeared.


    ¡°¡®Physique¡¯ represents the overall quality of the body, including strength, agility, reaction ability and a series of indicators. As strength, agility and other indicators are interrted, they are not listed separately. The standard physique of an ordinary human is 5, and the limit physique is 10.¡±


    ¡°The main body is engaged in mental work all year round andcks exercise. The body is in a sub-healthy state and its physique is 4.¡±


    He continued to click on ¡°Spiritual Power¡±.


    ¡°¡®Spiritual Power¡¯ represents an invisible power that governs the body, including soul, mind, wisdom, will and other indicators. The standard spiritual power of an ordinary human is 5, and the limit spiritual power is 10.¡±


    ¡°The main body is a graduate of a famous university, so its brain power is better. Spiritual power was originally 6, but it took 3 points to create the avatar, so its spiritual power is 3.¡±


    As for the rest of the information such as ¡°Bloodline¡±, ¡°Skills¡±, ¡°Talent¡± and ¡°Achievements¡±, when he clicked on them, the game only gave a cold response.


    ¡°Please explore on your own.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s expression changed and he clicked on ¡°Game Avatar¡±.


    The system gave an exnation as expected.


    ¡°The ¡®Game Avatar¡¯ is made up of a part of the main body¡¯s soul. If the avatar dies in the game, its spiritual power attribute will drop a little. When the spiritual power drops to 0, it will die permanently. Note: The avatar and the main body¡¯s various attributes can be synchronized.¡±


    The avatar was made from the main body¡¯s soul and it could be synchronized with the main body¡¯s various attributes!


    Ning Shi understood that he had hit the jackpot!


    If the avatar in the game became stronger, his main body would also be stronger!


    Of course, opportunities also represented danger. If his spiritual power was 0, he would die!


    Ning Shi fumbled around with the game interface again and found the synchronization button at the top of the game interface.


    He clicked it and the game notification said, ¡°There is no data difference between the avatar and the main body at the moment, unable to synchronize.¡±


    If Ning Shi did not manually synchronize, the game would automatically synchronize the body data of the avatar and the main body every month.


    Ning Shi set the timer to synchronize at 10 a.m. every day.


    Synchronize once a day.


    Whether this game was a scam or if it had superpowers, would depend on whether Ning Shi¡¯s body was effective after the synchronization.


    In his heart, Ning Shi already believed that he had picked up a golden finger.


    Whether it was the realistic feeling of his soul being cut apart when he created the avatar or the avatar being the same as him in reality, it all showed that this game was not something that ordinary humans could develop.


    After thinking for a while, Ning Shi felt unusually tired. Hey on the bed and fell asleep in a daze. He had lost 3 points of spiritual power. It was impossible for him to not have any seque.


    He slept very soundly until 9:30 a.m. when his immediate superior, Yu Shilong, called.


    ¡°Ning Shi, where are you? Didn¡¯t you know about this morning¡¯s meeting? Do you still want to work?¡±


    Yu Shilong roared on the phone. Ning Shi¡¯s face was filled with disgust as he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯m asking for leave today.¡±


    ¡°What?! I won¡¯t allow it! There¡¯s a hole in the technical post and requests for leave must be reported one week in advance...¡±


    Yu Shilong was still rambling over the phone and Ning Shi directly hung up the phone.


    This Yu Shilong¡¯s technical ability was extremely poor. He relied on his ttery and superb PPT production skills to be the team leader. To find a sense of presence, the team members had to have a morning meeting at 9:20 a.m. every day.


    One had to know that Ning Shi works for an Intepany. Thepany¡¯s working hours were from 10 a.m. to 6:30 p.m.


    Encountering this kind of leadership, Ning Shi had long wanted to resign.


    Ning Shi had worked for five years and had always been single. He did not have any huge expenses. Given his programmer¡¯s sry, his bank ount had more than 600,000 yuan.


    He was single and his parents did not need him to take care of them for the time being, so there was no pressure on him.


    Ning Shi shook his head. After his spiritual power dropped, his thinking seemed to slow down.


    He went downstairs to eat a bowl of beef noodles. When he returned home, it was just 10 o¡¯clock.


    The game notification appeared directly in his mind.


    ¡°The avatar is training in the training room for six hours, physique +1, meditation for six hours, spiritual power +1.¡±


    ¡°Synchronizing the main body and the avatar...¡±


    Ning Shi felt unknown energy flowing into his body and it was veryfortable.


    His body had changed.


    His small belly, caused by years of inactivity, slowly disappeared and muscle contours appeared on his arms. The cervical spondylosis caused by years of sitting at a desk and ying with his phone also healed without the use of medicine.


    He shook his neck and there was no pain at all!


    Not only that, the degree of myopia in his eyes also decreased. Ning Shi¡¯s previous myopia was more than 600 degrees, which was considered high myopia. When he took off his sses, his vision was blurry.


    Now that he did not wear sses, he could see some things clearly!


    ¡°This has only added one point of physique, and my physique has reached five points. It is the standard physique of an ordinary human, but it already has such an effect.¡±


    Ning Shi muttered, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going to be rich. With this game avatar, anything is possible!¡±

 Chapter 2

    First Mission


    When his physique reached 5 points, Ning Shi entered the game and once again controlled the game avatar to push open the door of the training room.


    [We are about to enter the novice vige. There are three modes in this game:


    The first mode is the system hack, which is rmended to be used to repeat the mechanical process. The game system will not be responsible for any abnormal events that ur during theplex game process;


    The second mode is manually controlled by a third party, with the main body controlling the game avatar on the phone to operate it;


    Thest mode is the first perspective mode. With this mode, the main body¡¯s consciousness would attach to the avatar, immersing itself in the charm of the game world. This mode is beneficial for the main body to familiarize itself with the battle and greatly improve the game experience.]


    After the notification, three options appeared on the screen.


    [System hack.]


    [Third perspective.]


    [First perspective.]


    Ning Shi clicked on the first perspective curiously.


    Immediately, Ning Shi felt his vision go ck and he was standing in a bare training room.


    A line of words appeared in front of his eyes.


    [The main body will enter deep sleep in the first perspective mode. It is rmended that the duration of the game should not exceed 12 hours.]


    [Please follow the demonstration and perform the following actions.]


    Under the first perspective mode, Ning Shi followed the demonstration and learned a series of operations such as opening the system interface, picking up the items to ce into the system backpack, exiting the first perspective game and other actions.


    Then, he pushed open the door of the training room.


    A breeze blew past his face, mixed with the fragrance of the earth. The sun shone on his body, giving him a warm smell.


    Ning Shi subconsciously used his hands to cover his eyes. The morning sunlight was somewhat dazzling.


    At this moment, he was standing on a hillside.


    At the bottom of the hillside, there was a clear and gentle river. The river flowed gently, passing through a quiet and peaceful vige.


    Was this the novice vige?


    The feeling from the first perspective was too realistic. If not for the game interface that could be called up at any time, Ning Shi almost thought that he had transmigrated to the real world.


    ¡°Am I in a metaverse? A 100% holographic online game?¡±


    Ning Shi walked down the hill and washed his face by the river.


    The cold touch of the river made his muddled head clear up.


    He walked to the entrance of the vige. It was a prosperous vige. The architecture was simr to the manor in the North Gull Country. The spires were tall and mainly made of stones.


    At the entrance of the vige, an NPC with an exmation mark on his head was walking back and forth.


    Ning Shi¡¯s mind jolted. This was a mission!


    He quickly walked over.


    ¡°Hello, elderly!¡±


    ¡°Hello, young man. In my family¡¯s field, I¡¯ve just nted soybeans. Rabbits often steal them. If you can kill 100 rabbits before nightfall, I¡¯ll be eternally grateful.¡±


    Well, the rabbits in the novice vige were the most pitiful creatures.


    Ning Shi decisively epted the mission ¡°Sir James¡¯ Request¡± but he did not directly kill the rabbits. Instead, he walked into the vige.


    [Main Mission: Complete the job. Please go to the vige chief of the novice vige, select your job andplete the job.]


    The vige was bustling with people and many NPCs had exmation marks on their heads.


    Ning Shi did not stop there. He went straight to the central square of the vige. There was a ten-meter-tall ck bear statue in the square.


    Under the statue, there was a white-haired but energetic grandfather.


    [Grimm, the vige chief of ck Bear Vige.]


    Ning Shi walked over quickly. Before he could speak, the vige chief, Grimm, spoke first.


    ¡°Young man, wee to ck Bear Vige. I hope you can have a pleasant journey here. I already know why you¡¯re here. Here are all the professions in ck Bear Vige. You can choose from them.¡±


    A bunch of options appeared in front of Ning Shi¡¯s eyes.


    [Farmer, fisherman, cksmith, hunter, winemaker, tailor...]


    There were no warriors, mages and other professions that he had expected.


    The corner of Ning Shi¡¯s mouth twitched. These professions suited the actual situation of the vige. Thinking of his next mission to kill rabbits, Ning Shi finally chose ¡°Hunter¡±.


    [Hunter: A profession that hunts for a living. Potential: ordinary. Profession level upper limit: Level 10.]


    [After you have sessfully assumed the post, you will receive a rusty iron sword, a willow longbow and a wooden arrow. You will receive 1 skill point. Opening skill bar.]


    In the skill bar, there were a total of three skills that a hunter could learn. They were ¡°archery, trap making and running through the forest¡±.


    Ning Shi first learned the archery skill.


    In the first perspective mode, after Ning Shi learned the skill, it was as if he was enlightened. A bunch of archery skills appeared in his mind.


    Even his fingers had calluses.


    Ning Shi tried to click on the archery skill in the skill bar but found that he could not release the skills by clicking on the skill bar.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s an all-free operation mode.¡±


    Ning Shi bid farewell to Vige Chief Grimm and went straight to Sir James¡¯ field ording to the map¡¯s prompt.


    The hares in the field were rampant. When they saw Ning Shiing over, not only did they not run, but they also looked like they wanted to attack people with red eyes.


    Ning Shi let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there were enough rabbits and they were stupid enough. The mission was rtively easy toplete. If the rabbits yed hide-and-seek, Ning Shi would scratch his head.


    Recalling the skills in his mind, Ning Shi focused his mind and calmed his breathing. Then, he drew his bow and nocked the arrow.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A wooden arrow left the bowstring at an extremely fast speed. Unfortunately, its uracy was a little off. It brushed past a rabbit¡¯s ear and urately found a gap in the middle of the densely packed rabbits, piercing into the grass.


    Ning Shi smiled embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not easy to shoot an arrow for the first time.¡±


    Fortunately, these rabbits were stupid. Theypletely ignored Ning Shi¡¯s bow and arrow, and continued to leisurely eat the grass in the field.


    After all, there was a bug called skill points. After Ning Shi shot a few arrows, he gradually found the momentum and began to hit the target with 100% uracy.


    [Kill one rabbit, gain 1 experience point.]


    After killing 20 rabbits, Ning Shi¡¯s arms were extremely sore.


    Fortunately, he had umted 20 experience points, which was enough for him to level up.


    [The hunter level has raised to Level 2, obtained 1 skill point and 1 potential point.]


    [Potential points can be used to upgrade all the attributes of the avatar. They are extremely precious. Please use them carefully.]


    Ning Shi directly added potential points to his physique. When his physique reached 6 points, the contours of his muscles became more obvious and the sore condition of his arms also greatly improved.


    He did not save any skill points and directly add them to his archery skill.


    A Level 2 archery skill was not only more urate in shooting arrows, but also allow one to learn techniques that saved effort.


    Even so, after killing another 30 rabbits, Ning Shi was already exhausted.


    He was unable to shoot anymore...


    A hunter needed 50 experience points to level up from Level 2 to Level 3. It would be difficult toplete it in a short period.


    [Rabbit corpses can be collected and sold to the butcher shop or tavern in the vige. The reference price is 2 copper coins per rabbit.]


    Ning Shi put all 50 rabbit corpses into his backpack and went to the butcher shop in ck Bear Vige.


    ¡°Hey! Newly promoted hunter, I knew you could bring more fresh meat to the butcher shop. Unfortunately, it¡¯s rabbits. This thing is overrun. I can only give you 2 copper coins per rabbit.¡±


    Hearing what Uncle Sam, the owner of the butcher shop, said, Ning Shi did not haggle and took out 50 rabbits.


    100 copper coins were obtained.


    ording to the game notification, the currency units in this world were copper coins, silver coins and gold coins. 1 gold coin = 100 silver coins = 10,000 copper coins.


    One copper coin could buy arge piece of hard rye bread and the purchasing power was still eptable.


    Ning Shi was hungry. He walked to the restaurant and ordered a tomahawk steak.


    The steak was tender and juicy. It had a unique vor when paired with crispy and soft bread.


    This game was too realistic. It was like having a second life. The taste of delicious food was no different from the real world.


    After eating and drinking his fill, he spent a total of 50 copper coins.


    Ning Shi took the remaining copper coins to the pharmacy and bought two bottles of beginner stamina potion.


    [Beginner Stamina Potion: A small amount of stamina recovery, must be in a nonbat state when used. Price: 20 copper coins.]


    With the support of the potion, Ning Shi¡¯s progress in hunting rabbits was greatly elerated.


    By 3 p.m., Ning Shi had killed another 50 rabbits. His hunter level had also risen to Level 3. One potential point was directly added to his physique and his physique attribute reached 7 points.


    As for skill points, Ning Shi had temporarily saved them. Level 3 archery sill required 2 skill points.


    Arriving at the entrance of the vige, the exmation mark above Sir James¡¯ head kept shing.


    Ning Shi walked over and the mission was automaticallypleted.


    ¡°Thank you, braved. I have a drink recipe that I have treasured for many years here, so I¡¯ll give it to you as a gift!¡±


    [Completed ¡°Sir James¡¯ Request¡±, awarded one drink recipe and 50 experience points.]


    Ning Shi took a look. The hunter¡¯s profession level had changed to Level 3 (80/100). He was still 20 experience points away from reaching Level 4.


    [Drink Recipe: An ancient and mysterious drink recipe. ording to the recipe, you can make the five-grain juice. The five-grain juice is delicious. After drinking it, it has the effect of calming the mind. After long-term consumption, it can moist and clear the intestines.]


    The ingredients used for the five-grain juice were verymon. Corn, soybeans, barley, ck beans and sesame seeds.


    Five kinds of grains. No wonder it was called the five-grain juice.


    Ning Shi did not think about the use of the recipe. He did not n to open a shop in the game for the time being.


    Ning Shi returned to the vige and sold the rabbit meat to the butcher. He then went to the cksmith¡¯s shop and bought a wooden arrow, then repair and maintain the willow longbow.


    Just as he was about to ept the mission to continue leveling up, a system notification came.


    [Iing call, the contact¡¯s name is ¡°Mom.¡±]


    Ning Shi could also pick up the call in the first perspective mode, so he directly picked up the call.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Son, tomorrow is Saturday. Don¡¯t forget about the blind date! Tomorrow at noon, at Yanyu Private Kitchen.¡±


    A trace of helplessness appeared on the corner of Ning Shi¡¯s mouth. It had been five years since he graduated, and he had never found a partner. His mother had always been very anxious.


    She had always arranged some embarrassing blind dates for him, So Ning Shi could not refuse. After all, she was his biological mother.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll remember it.¡±


    Hearing her son¡¯s perfunctory tone, Wang Yan¡¯s anger could not be contained.


    ¡°You are like a rock. Let me tell you, this blind date was introduced by your uncle. The woman is not only extremely beautiful but also a civil servant. You have to grasp it.¡±


    ¡°Dress up a little. Don¡¯t match a id shirt with sneakers likest time.¡±


    What was wrong with a id shirt with sneakers? As long as it wasfortable to wear, it was fine. Ning Shi usually wore this at work.


    Ning Shi did not understand the so-called popr aesthetic nowadays.


    ¡°Got it, Mom. I¡¯m busy with work. I¡¯ll be there on time tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 3

    The Tyrannical Effect of the Five-grain Juice


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Shi epted three missions in one go.


    [Meat Requirement: Uncle Sam, owner of the butcher shop, needs arge amount of wild boar meat. Kill 10 wild boars and sell the meat to him.]


    [Herb Crisis: There is a shortage of raw materials in the pharmacy. Please collect 100 units of beginner herbs and sell them to the pharmacy.]


    [Lena¡¯s Trouble: The vige chief¡¯s daughter, Lena, has lost her pet ck bear. Please find the ck bear and return it to Lena.]


    There was one bad thing about this game. The reward of the mission was not stated in advance. Ning Shi could only cast a wide.


    These missions included hunting wild boars and entering the mountains. They were quite dangerous.


    Ning Shi was not impatient. He first went outside the vige to farm 20 hares and raised the hunter level to Level 4.


    With one potential point added to his physique, his physique became 8 points.


    With 8 points of physique, he had already reached the level of a sportsman who had trained for many years. With a little training, he might be able topete for a medal in the Saturn Olympics.


    Ning Shi felt that his strength and agility had increased by arge margin. Unfortunately, after the hunter level reached Level 4, he did not get any experience points from killing the hares.


    Moreover, a hunter needed 200 experience points to reach Level 5, so it would be difficult toplete it in a short period.


    Considering that the next mission was to enter the forest, Ning Shi used two skill points to learn trap making and forest running.


    Trap making could be used to trap wild boars. Forest running could greatly increase Ning Shi¡¯s movement speed in the forest and save his stamina.


    Ning Shi came to the ck Bear Mountain behind the vige, picked a dozen herbs and set up four traps. Seeing that it was getting dark, he returned to the vige.


    He couldn¡¯t go up the mountain when it was dark, this was the system¡¯s warning of danger.


    The vige chief arranged a simple stone house for Ning Shi. Ning Shi returned to the house and chose to quit the game.


    [Detected main body quitting the game. The system will automatically activate the hack function.]


    After staying in the game world for more than ten hours, Ning Shi was a little dazed when he returned to the real world.


    For a moment, he could not differentiate between reality and illusion.


    Ning Shi could not wait to click on the manual synchronization button. The familiar warm current filled his body.


    Ning Shi¡¯s main body physique had also increased to 8 points. Streamlined muscle lines appeared on his body. There were 8 abdominal muscles on his stomach. Even his vision hadpletely recovered!


    Taking off his sses, Ning Shi could still see very clearly. Moreover, due to his job as a hunter, Ning Shi¡¯s vision had be very good and he could see very far.


    He had even learned the three skills, including archery skills.


    In just a short day, Ning Shi had transcended more than ten years of training for ordinary people, and he had gained a strong physique.


    This feeling was too good.


    Looking at the time, it was already 6:15 p.m. Ning Shi hurriedly washed his face, changed into a T-shirt and drove out in the second-hand Cadic that his mother had given him.


    Tonight, he had an appointment with his two childhood friends for dinner.


    At this time, it was the evening rush hour of Donglin City¡¯s traffic, so it was very congested. It was a 20-kilometre journey, so Ning Shi had to drive for almost an hour before he arrived.


    When he arrived at Linjiang food stalls, Yang Yunzhi and Chen Wei had already arrived.


    They were sitting at a table by the window.


    On a midsummer night, they sat by the window, eating seafood while enjoying the beautiful riverside night scenery. It was originally an extremely pleasant enjoyment.


    However, the two of them looked unhappy.


    ¡°Aiyo, what happened to the two of you? Are you out of love?¡±


    Chen Weiughed and said, ¡°Before you came, the two of us yed two rounds of King¡¯s Glory. We met a team of elementary school students and got killed indiscriminately.¡±


    Seeing that Ning Shi had arrived, Yang Yunzhi also smiled.


    ¡°Hey, Shitou, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. Even your sses are gone. You¡¯ve changed a lot in a month!¡±


    ¡°D*mn, I didn¡¯t notice it just now. Now that you¡¯ve said it, Shitou has indeed lost weight. He¡¯s full of energy and looks more handsome!¡±


    Ning Shi smugly stretched out his arm and made an uppercut gesture, showing off his biceps.


    ¡°Look at my muscles. This is the effect of training. Not only did I lose weight, but I also had myopic surgery and removed my sses.¡±


    This was a tactic that Ning Shi had long thought of. If he told his brothers what he had experienced, no one would believe him.


    Yang Yunzhi chuckled and touched Ning Shi¡¯s muscles in a wretched manner, pretending to be in love with him.


    Ning Shi patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Go and order the food now!¡±


    This seafood food stall let the patrons order the dishes at the entrance of the stall. Yang Yunzhi was familiar with this ce and he was the one who was treating them. Ning Shi sent him to order the food.


    After Yang Yunzhi left, Ning Shi asked directly, ¡°Tell me, Ah Wei, why were you all so sad just now? What were you hiding from me and why?¡±


    ¡°As expected, I couldn¡¯t hide it from you.¡± Chen Wei sighed. ¡°The milk tea shop that I opened with Dazhi has been losing money for three months in a row. It¡¯s about to close down.¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Before opening the shop, I already knew that this thing was almost a goner. The key is that Dazhi¡¯s family business seems to be in trouble. Recently, his finances have been quite tight, so he didn¡¯t want me to tell you because he was afraid that you would take the initiative to lend him money.¡±


    Yang Yunzhi¡¯s family was in the shoe and clothing trade. Their business was very big. As the only son in the family, his parents usually gave him a lot of pocket money. He was the one who treated them to the monthly party.


    The three of them grew up together and had a very good rtionship.


    Ning Shi had always been the leader of the trio.


    He had been naughty and mischievous since he was young, yet he was also able to improve his academic results. He was a student that the teachers loved and hated. Yang Yunzhi and Chen Wei had always admired him.


    When they opened the milk tea shop, they wanted to let Ning Shi buy the shares for free. Ning Shi did not want to take advantage of his brothers, so he did not agree.


    Seeing that Ning Shi was silent, Chen Wei continued, ¡°Yang Yunzhi opened the milk tea shop because of me. It¡¯s all my fault for being one-track-minded.¡±


    Ning Shi patted his shoulder. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re brothers. Besides, the investment for a milk tea shop is around 200,000 yuan, which is only a month¡¯s pocket money for Dazhi.¡±


    ¡°We agreed at the beginning that it was just for practice.¡±


    Chen Wei and Yang Yunzhi¡¯s academic results were not good. They entered a regr university and after that, they did not look for a job.


    Yang Yunzhi¡¯s family was rtively well-off, so he brought Chen Wei to start a business together.


    The two of them had opened a restaurant, a game hall and even a children¡¯s amusement park together. Some of the projects earned a little revenue while others suffered losses.


    So far, none of them hadsted long.


    It was not a matter of ability. It was mainly because the economic environment had been bad these years, making it increasingly difficult to start a business.


    Chen Wei lowered his head and fiddled with the bowl and chopsticks in front of him.


    Ning Shi did not console him alone. Instead, he waited for Yang Yunzhi toe back after ordering, and then continued.


    ¡°Dazhi, what¡¯s wrong with the family business? I think you¡¯re itching to hide it from me.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know who my parents offended. Now the factory has been closed down by the Marketing Bureau, saying that there¡¯s a hidden danger in the fire safety. The factory has been closed for a week. If the order cannot be delivered on time, the estimated loss will be more than 30 million yuan. Moreover, the sales channels in the future will be affected.¡±


    Yang Yunzhi¡¯s expression was gloomy. ¡°If this drags on, the family¡¯spany will probably go bankrupt.¡±


    This was the business environment in Yunmeng Kingdom. If one provoked the wrong person, their business would be shut down at any moment.


    Ning Shi could do nothing about this. He could only console him. ¡°If you really can¡¯t get through this, let your parents stop. They¡¯ve umted a lot of wealth over the years. It¡¯s enough for your family to livefortably.¡±.


    ¡°Since ancient times, people have never fought with officials. It¡¯s necessary to endure for a while.¡±


    Yang Yunzhi nodded. ¡°My father thought so too. He found a few personal connections, but the Marketing Bureau wouldn¡¯t let go. He¡¯s prepared to withdraw.¡±


    Ning Shi saw the frustration and confusion in Yang Yunzhi and Chen Wei¡¯s eyes.


    After Yang Yunzhi¡¯s family¡¯spany closed down, the two of them couldn¡¯t continue their business without financial support.


    Apart from starting their own business, the two of them didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Thinking of the five-grain juice recipe that was the reward for the first mission in the game, Ning Shi had an idea.


    ¡°I recently found a drink recipe. You can try it. If the effect is good, perhaps the milk tea shop can be revived.¡±


    Ning Shi was not sure if the recipe in the game would have any effect in the real world, so he gave it a try.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about unhappy things. Let¡¯s eat first. After we finish eating, we¡¯ll go to your shop to test the effect of the recipe.¡±


    After Ning Shi spoke, Chen Wei and Yang Yunzhi were no longer dull. As the seafood dishes were served one by one, the three of them toasted to one another and the atmosphere gradually became warm.


    After eating and drinking, the three of them drove to the milk tea shop.


    One Cup Milk Tea Shop.


    The address was on the street outside Wanxiang City in Dongpu district. This location could be said to be very good.


    Dongpu district was Donglin City¡¯s most prosperous new development area. Wanxiang City had always had a lot of people. Although the street outside was not as good as the inside of a shopping mall, there were still a lot of people.


    Unfortunately, the milk tea industry was indeed a poison industry. There were only a few that could survive.


    Before they came, Yang Yunzhi had already followed Ning Shi¡¯s instructions and asked the shop assistant to buy the raw materials and the tools needed for the processing of five-grain juice.


    After the three of them arrived at the shop, they asked the shop assistant to leave work early and started to make five-grain juice.


    ¡°The soybeans need to be fried at a temperature of about 200 degrees for five minutes, and the barley needs to be soaked in boiling water for two minutes...¡±


    Ning Shi followed the recipe and began to make it. About half an hourter, he obtained about two catties of powder.


    ¡°The ratio of powder to water is 1:5. The temperature of the water is optimal at 40 degrees.¡±


    Ning Shi took out three cups and used the powder to brew three cups of five-grain juice.


    ¡°Try the taste. ording to the recipe, the taste of five-grain juice is very delicious. It also has the effect of refreshing the mind and calming the breath. It can moisten the intestines and relieve constipation.¡±


    Looking at the purple, sparkling five-grain juice in the cup, Yang Yunzhi couldn¡¯t wait to take a sip. It was very fragrant and full of the aroma of grains.


    The taste was sour and sweet, very delicious!


    The more Yang Yunzhi drank, the more intoxicated he became. He finished the cup in one go.


    ¡°F*ck! Awesome! Shitou, this five-grain juice is amazing! I was a little sleepy after eating and driving all the way. After drinking it, I immediately became energetic!¡±


    Chen Wei also finished drinking. His eyes lit up. With this five-grain juice, not only would the milk tea shope back to life, but it could also make the business grow and grow!


    Just as he was about to speak, Yang Yunzhi clutched his stomach and ran into the shopping mall.


    Chen Weiughed. ¡°Dazhi has been in a hurry these days. He has been constipated for several days. As the form said, the five-grain juice can moisten the intestines and relieve constipation. This effect is too overbearing!¡±

 Chapter 4

    Hack and Resignation


    Half an hourter, Yang Yunzhi returned to the shop with a rxed expression.


    ¡°Dazhi, you¡¯re awesome. You took so long to go to the toilet. Alright, I¡¯ll leave the recipe to you guys. I¡¯m going home to sleep.¡±


    Seeing that Ning Shi was leaving, Yang Yunzhi took out a document.


    It turned out that he had used the time to go to the toilet to print out a share transfer agreement.


    ¡°Stone, this recipe of yours is of great value. Last time, we wanted you to join us, but you didn¡¯t agree. This time, you definitely can¡¯t back out. If you don¡¯t join us, we won¡¯t use this recipe.¡±


    Chen Wei didn¡¯t say anything and directly stopped Ning Shi to make his stand.


    Ning Shi knew what his two good brothers meant. He didn¡¯t even look at the contents of the document and directly took it over to sign.


    ¡°Is this okay? I don¡¯t have the mood to do business. I just need to use the recipe to get some shares. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you guys to handle.¡±


    Seeing Ning Shi sign the document, Yang Yunzhi and Chen Weiughed out loud.


    ¡°Shitou, we¡¯ve listened to you since we were young. Without you overseeing the start-up, we wouldn¡¯t feel at ease. Now that you¡¯re here, our start-up will be a great sess this time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll take care of the daily affairs. If there¡¯s anything important in thepany, we¡¯ll still look for you. Give me your ID card. I¡¯ll change the name of thepany and share ratio tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Shi gave his ID card to Yang Yunzhi and drove home.


    After Ning Shi left, Yang Yunzhi said to Chen Wei, ¡°Now that property prices have reached their peak, I¡¯ll sell a property and invest all the funds into the five-grain project. Once this project is done, it won¡¯t be a problem for it to sweep across the country.¡±


    ¡°Ah Wei, you don¡¯t have any objections to me distributing the shares like this, right? You should know the value of this recipe.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? The shop¡¯s capital is yours and the recipe technology is Ning Shi¡¯s. I¡¯m just basking in the glory.¡±


    On the share transfer agreement, it was shockingly written that Ning Shi held 80% of the shares and Yang Yunzhi held 15% of the shares. Chen Wei had 5% of the shares.


    The two continued to discuss the details of thepany¡¯s production and sales.


    Ning Shi drove back to the rental house.


    Looking at the time, it was already past 11 p.m.


    Ning Shi clicked on the ¡°Centuries¡± image and entered the game. He found his avatar meditating in the stone house so he did not enter the game again.


    After taking a shower, he fell asleep.


    The sequ of the soul cutting was still present so he slept very deeply.


    It was not until 9:40 a.m. that Ning Shi woke up.


    Today, he nned to go to thepany to submit his resignation letter, and then go to attend the blind date arranged by his mother. He didn¡¯t have time to y games.


    He could only let the system continue to hack.


    Ning Shi had no choice but to quickly deal with these trivial matters and concentrate on enjoying the game.


    After washing up, when he was eating breakfast downstairs, there was a sudden surge of energy in his body.


    Ning Shi only felt that his head was clear and his mind was more agile.


    The automatic synchronization at 10 a.m. every day began.


    Ning Shi opened the game and checked the avatar¡¯s log.


    [Avatar and Lena have talked for half an hour. Character intimacy +2. Current character intimacy: 56.]


    [Avatar and Lena have yed rock-paper-scissors. Character intimacy +2. Current character intimacy: 58.]


    [Avatar and Lena danced together. Character intimacy +2. Current character intimacy: 60.]


    Ning Shi¡¯s mouth twitched. The avatar seemed to be acting a little imprudently during the system hack.


    He had nothing to do the whole night but to pick up girls.


    Although Lena had long legs and big breasts, blonde hair and blue eyes, and was indeed the most beautiful woman in the vige, was this a good idea?


    [Avatar meditated for 8 hours. Spiritual power +1. Current spiritual power: 5.]


    [Avatar entered the forest and found Lena¡¯s ck bear. Missionpleted. Reward: 100 experience points, character intimacy +10. Current hunter level: Level 4 (100/200). Current character intimacy: 70.]


    The avatar during the system hack was probably a Teddy poodle. It didn¡¯t do anything when it woke up in the morning. It didn¡¯t even check the trap set up yesterday. It spent three hours helping Lena find the ck bear.


    Although Ning Shi wasining, he was still very satisfied with the system hack.


    The reward for automaticallypleting the mission was really good


    For convenience, Ning Shi specially rented a house near thepany. After breakfast, he walked to thepany.


    As expected of an Intepany. The 996 reward was very well received. Even if it was a Saturday, thepany still went to work as usual.


    Walking into the office, the colleagues of the project team winked crazily. Fatty Wang, who looked a little dispirited, took the initiative toe over and whispered.


    ¡°Ning Shi, you have to be careful. Yu Shilong was furious yesterday and you didn¡¯t attend the meeting this morning. He was very angry. Not only did he say a lot of profanities, he even threatened to fire you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Thank you for your concern.¡± Ning Shi smiled. Other than the disgusting leader, Yu Shilong, the other colleagues in the project team were all good people.


    Looking at the colleagues around him, the men still looked like they had not woken up in the morning. Even if the women had put on makeup, it could not cover the dark circles under their eyes.


    They were all hard-working social animals.


    If he did not have a game avatar, he could only continue to be like them, rolling in this industry until he died.


    Ning Shi sat at his desk, turned on hisputer and began to write a resignation letter.


    Yu Shilong, who had a single office, could not sit still.


    He already found out that Ning Shi had arrived to work and deliberately did not go out. He waited for Ning Shi toe and apologize to him so that he could take the opportunity to criticize Ning Shi and increase his prestige.


    However, Ning Shi didn¡¯t care about him at all.


    Yu Shilong walked to Ning Shi¡¯s side with a gloomy face and said coldly.


    ¡°You still have the face toe to thepany? Yesterday, you took a leave of absence for no reason. Your colleagues in the team worked overtime for two hours because of that. Aren¡¯t you apologetic at all?¡±


    Those who could be leaders were all capable. Critics had to unite the strength of the masses.


    Whoosh! The printer spat out a piece of paper. Ning Shi walked over to pick it up and calmly handed it to Yu Shilong.


    ¡°I want to resign. Hurry up and approve it.¡±


    Yu Shilong was stunned. Ning Shi deliberately said loudly, ¡°I know why you¡¯ve been targeting me. Wasn¡¯t it just that I identally saw your little thing when I went to the toilet?


    ¡°I¡¯ve always sympathized with you. It¡¯s so small. I don¡¯t know if it can be used. It¡¯s normal to be afraid of being seen.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s voice was very loud and the dozens of people in therge office all heard it.


    And they all understood it.


    The veins on Yu Shilong¡¯s face were exposed and he shouted, ¡°Bullshit, mine¡¯s not short!¡±


    Ning Shi did not know how long or short Yu Shilong¡¯s thing was. He was deliberately trying to disgust him.


    If this matter was spread out, unless Yu Shilong could be naked in public, there would be no way to defend himself.


    Ning Shi was not someone to be trifled with. He had been targeted by this team leader and had suffered so much. Before he left, he naturally wanted to disgust Yu Shilong.


    Following Yu Shilong¡¯s angry roar, the colleagues in the big office began to whisper among themselves.


    ¡°Is it really very short?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before, but every time he goes to the toilet, he covers it very tightly. He must be afraid of people seeing it.¡±


    ¡°I think he can change his name in the future. His name is not Yu Shilong, it¡¯s Yu Shichong.¡±


    All kinds of teasing words kepting. Yu Shilong was helpless and furious, but there was nothing he could do. He was only a team leader, not some big leader.


    How could he dare to scold everyone in the big office?


    ¡°Hurry up and approve it, or else I have more dirt waiting for you!¡±


    Yu Shilong calmed down. Ning Shi was going to resign and he couldn¡¯t do anything to him for the time being. He quickly signed his resignation letter and used his phone to approve it in the system.


    ¡°Just you wait, Ning Shi. I will tarnish your reputation in the industry. Let¡¯s see which Intepany dares to hire you in the future!¡±


    Faced with Yu Shilong¡¯s threat, Ning Shi smiled indifferently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t block the way. I have to go through the exit procedures!¡±


    After spending an hour, Ning Shi walked through a few departments andpleted the exit procedures.


    He did not have a new job. His files would be kept in his oldpany for some time before they were transferred to the talent center.


    All these did not matter anymore. With the game avatar, Ning Shi would never work for anyone again.


    After settling the matter of his resignation, Ning Shi returned home and changed his clothes.


    He wore a T-shirt with a round cor, casual shorts and a pair of sports shoes. It was a casual outfit.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s not a id shirt with sports shoes. Mom has nothing to say, right?¡±


    It was not that Ning Shi did not have any clothes. He was wearing casual and not formal clothes as a silent protest against his parents arranging a blind date.


    It was already 11:15 a.m. Ning Shi did not dy any longer. He drove his shabby second-hand car to the location of the blind date.

 Chapter 5

    An Unforgettable Matchmaking Experience


    At 11:55 a.m., Ning Shi arrived at the matchmaking location five minutes earlier.


    Yanyu Private Kitchen is a high-end restaurant. The per capita consumption was more than 300 yuan.


    The dishes were arranged delicately, and the taste was not bad, but the portion was too small.


    Ning Shi himself did not want toe to this kind of restaurant. Not only was it expensive, but he also did not have enough to eat.


    The decoration style of the restaurant was mainly ck and red. The lights were very dim, giving people a hazy atmosphere.


    There were all kinds of nude art statues in the restaurant, as well as small details about making wet tissues into condoms, which showed the interest of little girls.


    Early in the morning, his mother sent the contact number of the woman and the seat that she had reserved for the meal.


    No. 18, ¡°Almost Lover¡±.


    Even Ning Shi was embarrassed to say the name of this booth.


    ¡°Table No. 18, we have a reservation.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir, please follow me!¡±


    The waiter led the way in front. The restaurant upied arge area, and after half a minute of meandering, they arrived at Table No. 18.


    The woman had already arrived and was sitting in her seat, looking around.


    She had a round face and big eyes. Under the dim light, her skin was still emitting a white jade-like luster. From the shape of her face, she looked like a princess doll from a fairy tale. She was very cute.


    She was wearing a red low-cut dress and the cleavage on her chest was unfathomable. It could only be described with two words.


    Big breasts.


    Ning Shi was a little embarrassed. The woman was dressed very formally. It was obvious that she was very serious about this blind date. In contrast, he was resisting his mother¡¯s arrangement and was dressed a little too casually.


    Walking to the table, Ning Shi generously stretched out his hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ning Shi. Nice to meet you!¡±


    The girl blushed immediately. She shyly stretched out her small white hand and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Ning Shi, long... long time no see.¡±


    Ning Shi was stunned for a moment. He looked at the girl¡¯s face carefully and found that she indeed looked like his old ssmate. He asked tentatively.


    ¡°You are... Hao Meng?¡±


    The girl nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Her voice was very soft. If Ning Shi¡¯s physique hadn¡¯t greatly improved, he might not have been able to hear her clearly.


    She was his junior high school ssmate!


    Hao Meng was his ssmate in the third year of junior high school. She was a child prodigy. She had entered junior high school earlier at the age of 10 and had jumped to the third year at the age of 11.


    Due to her young age, Hao Meng¡¯s personality was rather timid. Ning Shi had always admired such a genius, so the two of them could be considered good friends.


    ¡°Sit down. I heard from my ssmate that you entered the youth ss of Central University at the age of 13, and you went abroad to study for your Ph.D. at the age of 16. It¡¯s been more than ten years since west met. How have you been recently?¡±


    Hao Meng sat down obediently, took a sip of lemon juice and said, ¡°I have just returned to China recently and am a teacher at Central University. I live in Central City.¡±


    Ning Shi was still very happy to see his old ssmate.


    ¡°Impressive. A straight-A student is really something. Central University is the best university in Yunmeng Kingdom. In the future, when I have children, I can depend on you to educate them! By the way, you are only 24 this year, right? Why are you going on a blind date at such a young age?¡±


    Hao Meng¡¯s face turned red again, and this time, it was so red that it reached her ears.


    ¡°After I returned to China, I wanted to contact you. I knew that your uncle was very close to my father, so I asked him about you. Who knew that they would misunderstand...¡±


    ¡°So they arranged for us to go on a blind date?¡±


    Hao Meng nodded.


    Ning Shi was a little speechless at the sensitivity of the elders, but he was still secretly happy in his heart.


    Not only was the beauty sitting opposite him pleasing to the eye, but her personality was also good and they got along very well.


    ¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯ve changed so much. You¡¯re so beautiful and dazzling.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s praise, Hao Meng¡¯s big eyes narrowed into a line and she smiled happily.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. It¡¯s my first time wearing this kind of dress and I was worried that it wouldn¡¯t look good.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t know yourself very well. Add me on WeChat first.¡±


    After adding WeChat, Ning Shi picked up the tablet on the table and began to order dishes.


    He ordered a te of pan-fried cuminmb chop with potato balls and a te of ck truffle crispy tofu, then handed the tablet to Hao Meng.


    ¡°I ordered two dishes. See what you want to eat. It¡¯s rare to meet an old ssmate, so don¡¯t stand on ceremony. It¡¯s my treat today.¡±


    Hao Meng looked at Ning Shi in amusement and said, ¡°This shop has a branch in Central City. I¡¯ve eaten it before. The dishes are exquisite, but not enough. Let¡¯s just eat some.¡±


    After saying that, she added another dish and a serving of soup.


    While the two were chatting, a loud noise suddenly came from the next table.


    Bang!


    A man suddenly stood up and smashed the railing of the booth. Like an arrow released from a bow, he ran toward the window.


    His speed was so fast that it was like an afterimage. The people and things that were in his way were all knocked down by him.


    As he approached the window, the man¡¯s expression brightened. He leaped up and wanted to break out of the window.


    However, it was as if there was a wall of qi in front of him. He rebounded out of thin air.


    Knowing that there was no hope of escaping, a ferocious look shed across his face. He grabbed a woman that he had knocked down and shouted loudly.


    ¡°I have a hostage. Open the cage and let me out, or I will kill this woman!¡±


    Ning Shi was stunned. How could this man have such speed that was not of an ordinary person?


    And the wall of qi that was created out of thin air.


    What the hell? Was he involved in a supernatural incident?


    Hao Meng, who had been sitting opposite him, suddenly sat beside Ning Shi. Ning Shi thought that she was afraid, so he didn¡¯t mind it.


    The restaurant was in chaos and everyone ran to the door. The door was open, but there seemed to be an invisible wall in the air and no one could get out.


    The man who had sneaked away didn¡¯t dare to move after taking the hostage.


    He had a panicked look on his face and beads of sweat kept dripping down the sides, as if he was afraid of something.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t open the cage, this woman¡¯s life will be in danger! You will be punished too!¡±


    ¡°Three!¡±


    ¡°Two!¡±


    ¡°One!¡±


    The man hardened his heart. Just as he was about to crush the hostage¡¯s throat, he suddenly felt that his arm was soft and he could not exert any strength.


    He raised his hand with great effort and touched his forehead. A hole appeared between his eyebrows.


    ¡°The qi maniptor, it¡¯s true.. to its...name!¡±


    After saying that, he fell to the ground. A pool of red blood flowed out from his forehead, scaring the hostage who screamed crazily.


    After the man who tried to escape had died, a middle-aged man appeared out of thin air. There were five deep scars on his left cheek and coupled with his long and narrow eyes, he looked intimidating.


    He stood in the air and said coldly, ¡°Suspect No. C11 is dead. Clean up the scene.¡±


    As soon as he said that, a few people in ck uniforms came in from the restaurant entrance.


    One of them was holding a crystal-like ball. He raised the ball and muttered.


    Immediately, the crystal ball emitted a purple light. Anyone who was illuminated by the light fainted.


    Ning Shi was holding his phone. After being illuminated by the light, he didn¡¯t feel anything at all. When he saw the unconscious Hao Meng beside him, he immediately understood.


    It was not a good thing to act alone at this time.


    Therefore, he copsed on the chair and fell into an artifici.


    A faint sound came into his ears.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s memories have been erased. The restaurant is slightly damaged, and it will take five hours to repair it.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Let the restaurant handle it on its own. Move the injured people to the hospital and leave the rest of the people on the spot. When they wake up, they will figure it out on their own.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    There was another rustling sound.


    After about five minutes, the restaurant waspletely quiet. All the uninvited guests left.


    Ning Shi still didn¡¯t dare to move. It wasn¡¯t until a few customers woke up that Ning Shi opened his eyes and sat up.


    One after another, everyone in the restaurant woke up.


    Hao Meng also woke up. She sat across from him and didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Mengmeng, are you okay?¡±


    Ning Shi asked naturally. He suddenly remembered that ording to what those people said, Hao Meng should have lost her memory during this period of time.


    Would it be awkward and abrupt for him to ask her?


    Hao Meng tidied up her dress and said naturally, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Shitou. Shall we continue eating here or go to another restaurant?¡±


    Hearing Hao Meng¡¯s words, Ning Shi instantly understood that Hao Meng didn¡¯t lose her memory. He was about to ask again when Hao Meng blinked her big eyes.


    Ning Shi understood and stopped asking.


    The customers who woke up in the restaurant wouldn¡¯t let the matter off.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I can¡¯t remember anything. I was at home and was about toe to Yanyu Private Kitchen for dinner. How did I teleport into the restaurant?¡±


    ¡°My head feels dizzy. I seem to have forgotten something.¡±


    ¡°You feel the same too? We didn¡¯t eat in the restaurant and suffer from collective food poisoning, did we?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on in the restaurant? There are a few booths that are a mess. Was there a fight?¡±


    Faced with the collective doubts of the customers, the restaurant owner had no choice but to think of something to appease the public¡¯s anger.


    He immediately chose to call the police, then, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything, just like everyone else. I can guarantee with my life that the ingredients in this restaurant are absolutely not poisonous. The police will be hereter to verify it on the spot.¡±


    ¡°To show my apology, the meal is on us for those who are willing to continue eating here!¡±


    The restaurant owner had been through a lot. He knew that no matter what the truth was, he had to first remove the suspicion of food poisoning and then stabilize the feelings of the diners. These two things had a great impact on the reputation of the restaurant.


    As expected, the customers stopped ming the restaurant after he said that.


    Everyone gathered in twos and threes to discuss what had happened today.


    When he heard that the meal was free, Ning Shi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and ordered 10 dishes in one go.


    After experiencing the incident with his avatar in the game, Ning Shi had be quite open-minded. He didn¡¯t have much of a reaction when he encountered the supernatural incident just now. He should eat and drink as much as he can.


    Hao Meng was the same. She seemed very calm and steady.


    The two of them chatted as they ate. The atmosphere was extremely rxed.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve eaten my fill in this restaurant.¡± Ning Shi touched his bulging belly. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find a cafe to sit down?¡±


    Ning Shi wanted to ask Hao Meng about the situation. Hao Meng was aware of his intentions. She smiled and said, ¡°I still have something to do in the afternoon. Let¡¯s eat together another day and keep in touch.¡±


    After saying that, she took out her phone and opened WeChat. There was an unsent message.


    ¡°Just now, the Investigation Department arrested the awakened criminals. We are still under surveince, so we have to be careful with our words and actions. I have an urgent matter in Central City. I have to take a ne back in the afternoon. Recently, Donglin City is not peaceful. Be careful. If there is anything, contact me directly. I will protect you.¡±


    After Ning Shi finished reading, Hao Meng put away her phone and deleted the unsent message.


    ¡°Brother Shitou, I¡¯m d to see you again!¡±


    Hao Meng reached out her white and tender hand. Ning Shi understood and shook her hand.


    Her hand was soft and soft, and it felt great. Ning Shi felt it for a while.


    Hao Meng blushed again. She shyly looked at Ning Shi and said in a low voice.


    ¡°The driver is here to pick me up. I¡¯lle back to Donglin City to look for you after I¡¯m done with work.¡±


    With that, she wrapped herself in a coat, covered her chest and back, and walked out of the restaurant.


    Ning Shi followed her and watched Hao Meng get into a Mercedes Benz.


    It was really an unforgettable matchmaking experience.

 Chapter 6

    Lena¡¯s Ambition


    Just as he sent Hao Meng away, his mother called him.


    ¡°Little Shi, did you get any results from today¡¯s blind date?¡±


    Ning Shi had nned to tell his mother that the woman was his ssmate and that the blind date was a misunderstanding.


    But on second thought, if he told her the truth and his mother had to arrange a new blind date, he might as well just let the mistake pass.


    ¡°Today¡¯s blind date was very good. I like it very much. The woman is also very satisfied with your son. We have already added each other on WeChat. We will continue tomunicate in the future.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. To not let the woman misunderstand, don¡¯t arrange blind dates in the future. I will work harder and try to take her down.¡±


    His mother hung up the phone in satisfaction, and Ning Shi also got a short period of peace.


    As for Hao Meng¡¯s side, she was his old ssmate anyway. If there was any misunderstanding, he could exin it to her face in the future.


    After settling the trivial matters of life, Ning Shi drove to the supermarket and bought a pile of dry rations and food.


    Next, he had to focus on conquering the game world.


    When he entered the game again, it was already 2 p.m. As usual, he checked his log first.


    [Avatar kills one wild boar. Experience points +10.]


    [Avatar kills one wild boar. Experience points +10.]


    ....


    [Avatar treats Lena to lunch. Character intimacy +2. Current character intimacy +72.]


    [Avatar kills one wild boar. Experience points +10.]


    The system hack was very efficient. In four hours, the avatar had already killed eight wild boars.


    Ning Shiy on the bed and clicked on the first perspective. He waspletely immersed in the game world.


    The sound of cicadas clicking and birds chirping could be heard in his ears. His nose was filled with the faint smell of vegetation.


    This was in the forest.


    Ning Shi was holding a bow. In the distance, a ck wild boar had fallen into a trap. It fell into a big pit filled with wooden thorns. It kept wriggling, trying to crawl out from the bottom of the pit.


    Unfortunately, the more it struggled, the faster it bled.


    After a while, the wild boar died.


    [One wild boar was killed. Experience points +10.]


    There was only one wild boar left and then the butcher shop¡¯s mission could bepleted.


    Ning Shi picked up his tools and set up a few more traps near the forest.


    There were many wild boars in this forest. Soon, a wild boar fell into the trap.


    Unfortunately, this wild boar was very alert. Just as it was about to fall into the trap, it turned its head and jumped out.


    This trap had failed.


    Ning Shi was not in a hurry. He quietly waited for the other traps to take effect. He was using a wooden arrow now, so he could not shoot through the thick fur of the wild boar.


    He could only rely on the trap to kill the wild boar.


    Ning Shi turned around to look for herbs. After spending more than half an hour and finding 20 herbs, another wild boar fell into the trap.


    [Killed one wild boar. Experience points +10.]


    [Hunter level increased to Level 5 (0/500), skill point +1, potential point +1.]


    He had levelled up again! Ning Shi continued to add potential points to his physique. His physique had reached 9 points, which was infinitely close to the limit of an ordinary human.


    Ning Shi pulled the willow longbow in his hand. He felt that this bow was too soft and could not disy his strength.


    Even though his physique had only increased by one point from 8 to 9 points, it was still a huge improvement to his body.


    The points in this game were not linear. The further one went, the stronger the effect of the points.


    As for the skill points, Ning Shi still kept them for the time being. He would decide to add more points after the subsequent missions.


    After the wild boar killing mission waspleted, Ning Shi did not go down the mountain. Instead, he searched for herbs on the mountain.


    It was not until the sun was about to set that Ning Shi collected 100 sets of beginner herbs.


    ¡°The king asked me to patrol the mountain~¡± Ning Shi hummed a song as he returned to ck Bear Vige. He first went to the butcher¡¯s shop and the pharmacy to hand in the missions.


    [¡°Meat Requirement¡±pleted. Experience points +300.]


    [¡°Herb Crisis¡±pleted: Experience points +100. Obtained three armor-piercing arrows from the owner¡¯s collection.]


    This mission was not bad. He had obtained 400 experience points in one go and three armor-piercing arrows. With the armor-piercing arrows, he could also try long-range shooting against wild boars.


    Moreover, wild boars were sold for 3 silver coins each and one set of beginner medicinal herbs was sold for 10 copper coins each. Ning Shi had earned 40 silver coins in one go, filling up his treasury.


    Afterpleting the mission, it was time for dinner. Ning Shi chose to log out of the game.


    He had a full lunch and cooked a bowl of instant noodles for dinner. After finishing his dinner, Ning Shi returned to the game.


    After regaining control of the avatar, Ning Shi found himself sitting in the tavern.


    Sitting opposite him was a beautifuldy with blue eyes and red lips.


    The system had always been like this. Ning Shi was helpless. After logging out for a while, the avatar found Lena and brought her to the tavern.


    ¡°Ning Shi, the dishes haven¡¯t been served yet. It¡¯s too boring to just sit here. Let¡¯s arm wrestle!¡±


    With 72 points of intimacy, Lena had already regarded Ning Shi as her best friend. She raised her healthy arm and said with a smile.


    Lena¡¯s skin color was a healthy wheat color. It was obvious that she was someone who had been training all year round. However, her arms were round and slender, with only shallow muscle lines. She did not have a strong sense of strength.


    Ning Shi was not interested in games that were not challenging.


    [Mission: ¡°Lena¡¯s Challenge¡±. Defeat Lena In arm wrestling.]


    The system issued a mission. Ning Shi was helpless and said, ¡°I will do my best in everything I do. I won¡¯t show mercy just because you are a woman.¡±


    After saying that, he stretched out his thick arm and put it on the table.


    Lena didn¡¯t say anything. She also stretched out her arm and grabbed Ning Shi¡¯s palm. She was nearly 1.8 meters tall and was sitting on a chair. She wasn¡¯t much shorter than Ning Shi. It wouldn¡¯t be unfair if both of them were sitting and arm wrestling.


    Lena¡¯s face was full of confidence as she said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. Let¡¯s use our strength together. Three! Two! One! Begin!¡±


    The two of them used their strength together, and Ning Shi instantly became alert.


    Because Lena¡¯s wrist was emitting a very strong force.


    The wooden table kept shaking and the veins on Ning Shi¡¯s arm bulged. Lena¡¯s face was flushed red from holding it in.


    The two of them were in a deadlock for two minutes. In the end, Ning Shi¡¯s strength was still a little stronger and he pressed Lena¡¯s wrist onto the table bit by bit.


    Although he won, Ning Shi was still shocked. He was a man, so he was born with more strength.


    Given that she¡¯s a female, Lena was able to wrestle with him for so long, so her physique was probably close to the limit of a human. She might have already reached 10 points.


    A female body was good at flexibility and agility. Lena¡¯s agility and speed could probably beat Ning Shi.


    ¡°Ning Shi, I was right about you. You are the first man to beat me in arm wrestling. I have decided to give my pet ck bear to you!¡±


    [Completed mission ¡°Lena¡¯s Challenge¡±. Experience points +100, character intimacy +2. Awarded one ck bear.]


    [Hunter level increased to Level 6 (0/1000), skill point +1, potential point +1.]


    He continued to save the skill points. The potential points were added to his physique. Ning Shi¡¯s physique had reached 10 points!


    10 points for physique was the limit of an ordinary human. Ning Shi felt his blood boiling, and his muscles contracting and bulging. Even his height had increased by 2 cm.


    Such strength! Ning Shi felt that he could kill an ox with one punch!


    Feeling the changes in Ning Shi¡¯s body, Lena¡¯s smile became even wider.


    ¡°Ning Shi, I can¡¯t believe that you have reached the physique limit just like me. The Moen Continent is vast and boundless, and the bloodline is revered. Only by bing a bloodline warrior can one break the shackles of the human body and enter the realm of transcendence.¡±


    ¡°Ever since I was young, I¡¯ve yearned to be a superhero famous throughout the continent. I¡¯ve trained hard until today and finally reached the limit of my physique. I¡¯ve already prepared a bloodline potion. As long as I find a suitable magical beast, I can fuse with the magical beast bloodline and be a bloodline warrior!¡±


    After personally interacting with Lena, Ning Shi finally understood why the system hack had chosen to get close to Lena.


    Lena was very likely to be a hero temte, with great potential for development in the future.


    Ning Shi asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t your ck bear a magical beast?¡±


    Lena shook her head, ¡°The ck bear is a low-level magical beast. You can fuse with its bloodline, but I can¡¯t. The ck bear is a magical beast that grows in strength, and it doesn¡¯t match my dexterity.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the potential for the development of the ck bear bloodline is low. In the known path of advancement, the ck bear bloodline can only leap twice at most, reaching the level of a Level 3 bloodline warrior.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a woman who wants to dominate the continent, so I wouldn¡¯t choose such a low-level bloodline!¡±


    Lena raised her proud head, looking very spirited. She wasn¡¯t a bloodline warrior yet, but she had the aura to swallow mountains and rivers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found a wind-patterned python with great potential as my bloodline fusion target, but I¡¯m not sure if I can defeat this magical beast alone. I want to ask for your help.¡±


    [Mission: ¡°Lena¡¯s Ambition¡±. Help Lena obtain the wind-patterned python¡¯s bloodline.]


    ¡°No problem. You can call me whenever you are ready.¡± Ning Shi agreed readily. He was very excited at this moment. He could finallye into contact with the transcendent power of the game world.


    As long as his avatar became a bloodline warrior, his main body would also have the power of the bloodline.


    [Ding! Aftering into contact with the secrets of bloodline warriors, the Bloodline Synthesis Shop opens.]


    Ning Shi did some research. The Bloodline Synthesis Shop couldbine different kinds of bloodlines to improve the ability and potential of the bloodline.


    The synthesis would not fail but it required potential points.


    Only then did Ning Shi realize the importance of potential points. He decided to umte more potential points in the future.


    Lena was very happy to receive Ning Shi¡¯s promise. At the same time, the roastedmb leg of the tavern was served on the table. Lena did not care about the heat. She tore the most tender part of themb leg and handed it to Ning Shi to express her gratitude.


    Ning Shi did not stand on ceremony. He took it and ate it. The roastedmb leg was superb. It was fresh, tender, juicy and full of fragrance. Together with the unique fruit wine of the tavern, the taste was amazing.


    The meal cost Ning Shi 1 silver coin and he gained another 2 points of intimacy with Lena. The character¡¯s intimacy reached 76 points.


    ording to the system¡¯s notification, when the intimacy reached above 80 points, the sess rate of confession was 100%. However, Ning Shi did not have such thoughts.


    Right now, he was focused on levelling up, umting potential points and bing a bloodline warrior as soon as possible.


    After saying goodbye to Lena, Ning Shi wandered around the vige for a long time.


    The novice vige was really good. There were many missions and Ning Shi was not picky. He found some missions that did not have a time limit and epted five of them in one go.


    [cksmith¡¯s Hatred: cksmith Kobe¡¯s youngest son, unfortunately, died in the tiger¡¯s mouth. Please avenge him and kill that tiger!]


    [Vige Chief¡¯s Thirst: Vige Chief Grimm misses the taste of the monkey wine in the mountains. Help him brew a pot of monkey wine to quench his thirst.]


    [Tailor¡¯s Long Cherished Wish: Tailor Williams wants to sew an exquisite animal skin coat to prove his strength. Please sell him a beautiful animal skin.]


    [Guard¡¯s Request: The monkeys in the mountains have been invading the vige. Please kill 100 monkeys to reduce the number of monkeys.]


    [Taverns¡¯ Delicacies: The tavern needs goats. Please kill 20 goats and sell them to the tavern.]


    Some of these missions could be done together and they were perfect.


    After epting the missions, it was already past 10 p.m. Ning Shi returned to the stone house and chose to quit the game.


    His avatar was logged in by the system and began to meditate.

 Chapter 7

    Forest Longbow


    His spiritual power returned to 5 points and the seque of the soul cutting had healed. In addition, his body had been in a deep sleep while ying games during the day.


    Ning Shi, who had returned to the real world, was not sleepy at all.


    He simply ordered a spicy crayfish takeaway. While eating supper, he watched variety shows.


    Not to mention, iQiyi¡¯s self-made variety show, the ¡°Annual Comedy Competition¡±, was not bad. It was full of jokes.


    Ning Shi watched four episodes in one go until 4 a.m. His body was still not sleepy but he felt mentally tired.


    He took a shower andy on the bed, falling asleep in a daze.


    When he slept until 8 am, his working biological clock woke Ning Shi up.


    He went downstairs and ate more than a dozen fried buns. When Ning Shi returned home, he cancelled the automatic synchronization at 10 a.m. every day.


    [Avatar meditates for 10 hours, spiritual power +1.]


    After meditating for 10 hoursst night, he could only increase his spiritual power by one point. He estimated that the amount of time needed to increase his spiritual power by one point would be longer and longer in the future


    He directly pressed the synchronization button manually.


    In an instant, his main body¡¯s physique also reached 10 points. The change that happened to his avatarst night had happened to his main body again today.


    Ning Shi was extremely excited. Last night was, after all, in the game. It was an illusion, but today was in real life.


    Opening the game panel, Ning Shi saw his current attributes.


    Game Avatar: Ning Shi


    Physique: 10 (ordinary human limit)


    Spiritual Power: 6 (slightly intelligent)


    Appearance: 6 (quite handsome)


    Family Background: 5 (normal)


    Bloodline: Ordinary human


    Profession: Hunter


    Skills: Archery skill Level 2, trap making Level 1, forest running Level 1.


    Talent: Learning (white)


    Achievements: None


    The game system was very intelligent. After Ning Shi resigned, the programmer profession disappeared and the rted skills were no longer listed.


    Ning Shi raised the sofa in the room, feeling his powerful strength.


    ¡°I need to hurry up and enter the game toplete the mission. I still want to be stronger!¡±


    Ning Shi entered the game from his first perspective and found that his avatar was already shooting at monkeys with a bow and arrow on the mountain, but the hit rate was not high.


    The arrow was bought by the avatar at the cksmith¡¯s shop. It had an iron arrowhead. As long as it could hit, the damage was very high.


    Unfortunately, the monkeys were very agile. They jumped around and it was very difficult to hit them.


    Considering the uing mission, Ning Shi directly added the remaining two skill points to his archery skill.


    His archery skill instantly rose to Level 3. ording to the system notification, Level 3 archery skill was the highest level for the hunter profession.


    After another burst of enlightenment, Ning Shi drew his bow to shoot. An iron arrow directly pierced through the monkey jumping around on the tree branch.


    Level 3 archery skill was the pinnacle of archery for ordinary humans. Against a group of jumping monkeys, Ning Shi was still able to hit every target.


    With Ning Shi¡¯s 10 points of physique, in just one morning, he had killed 100 monkeys. He went deep into the forest where the monkeys lived and sessfully collected arge vat of monkey wine.


    Ning Shi nned to return to the vige to hand in his mission.


    He found Vige Chief Grimm and gave him the vat of monkey wine.


    The vige chief looked at Ning Shi with a kind expression. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re very good. Do your best. I have high hopes for you!¡±


    The vige chief¡¯s words were somewhat inexplicable.


    [Completed mission ¡°Vige Chief¡¯s Thirst¡±, experience points +200, Lena¡¯s intimacy +5, current character¡¯s intimacy: 81.]


    Ning Shi was dumbfounded. Vige Chief, are you selling your daughter? Completing your mission and the reward is to increase intimacy with your daughter Lena?


    Game world version of ¡°Dealing with the Parents¡±?


    Ning Shi was speechless as he found the guard. Fortunately, the guard¡¯s mission reward had calmed his nerves.


    [Completed mission ¡°Guard¡¯s Request¡±, experience points +200, obtained a forest longbow.]


    [Forest longbow: Legendary longbow made by a forest elf. Under its light exterior, it conceals an astonishing power. Special effect: Swift, powerful.]


    An exquisite longbow appeared in Ning Shi¡¯s hand. The body of the bow was wrapped with unknown vines. The bowstring was as thin as a strand of hair as if it would break if one exerted force.


    The longbow in his hand was as light as if it was nothing. He pulled the bow to its full length without any effort, making it look ordinary. However, with the two special effects of swift and powerful, the effect of this longbow was very overbearing.


    Ning Shi tried it out. Using the forest longbow, the speed of his bow and arrow shot was doubled, and the strength of the shot was also doubled. After the strength was increased, the effective range was also increased, reaching 200 meters.


    With the forest longbow and armor-piercing arrow, Ning Shi was confident that he could kill the tiger on the mountain.


    After having a meal in the tavern and recovering his strength, Ning Shi bought some potions and arrows and entered the forest again.


    ording to the map¡¯s instructions, he first found the gathering ce of the goats and killed 20 goats to warm up.


    Then he walked to the top of the mountain. The tiger was the king of the forest and lived in the cave on the top of the mountain.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A few hundred meters away from the top of the mountain, Ning Shi heard the sound of a tiger roaring in the forest. As expected of a top-notch hunter with an imperial engine. With a roar, leaves flew in all directions and all beasts fled.


    The timid squirrel hid in the tree and shivered. Ning Shi also felt a little flustered. This was the suppression of his bloodline.


    After taking a few more steps, a huge tiger appeared in Ning Shi¡¯s field of vision.


    Its muscles bulged, and its eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. It gave off an invisible murderous aura. When it sensed Ning Shi, the tiger stood up.


    This was not a tiger that was kept in captivity in the zoo in real life, but a top-notch hunter who had conquered a mountain forest through killing.


    Ning Shi did not dare to be careless. He took out an armor-piercing arrow and put it on the bow. He held it in his mouth but did not fire.


    If he shot the arrow in such a daze, the tiger would definitely dodge it. He had to create an opportunity.


    Ning Shi deliberately turned his back and pretended to run away. The tiger was indeed fooled and pounced down.


    This was the opportunity he had been waiting for!


    The tiger was in mid-air and there was no room for it to turn around.


    Ning Shi suddenly turned around and shot an arrow quickly. Without waiting for the result of the first arrow, another arrow was shot!


    Puff! Puff!


    Along with the sound of two arrows piercing through flesh and blood, the armor-piercing arrow urately pierced into the tiger¡¯s left and right eyes. The power of the arrow was extremely strong. With the effect of armor-piercing, it pierced deeply into the tiger¡¯s head.


    The tiger fell to the ground and struggled for a while before it died.


    [Killed one tiger, experience points +100, hunter Level 6 (600/1000).]


    After killing the tiger and the goats, he was short of 400 experience points before his hunter level could increase again.


    Ning Shi¡¯s face flushed with joy. This time, killing the tiger was very smooth. Not only could heplete cksmith Kobe¡¯s mission, but the tiger¡¯s fur waspletely intact. If he sold it to the tailor, he could alsoplete the mission.


    With this, the remaining three missions were allpleted.


    After putting the tiger¡¯s corpse into his backpack, Ning Shi returned to ck Bear Vige and handed in the missions.


    [Completed mission ¡°cksmith¡¯s Hatred¡±, experience points + 500.]


    [Completed mission ¡°Tailor¡¯s Long Cherished Wish¡±, experience points +200, obtained a cool cape. Cool cape: After equipping, appearance +2.]


    [Completed mission ¡°Tavern¡¯s Delicacies¡±, experience points +200, obtained a special fruit wine recipe. Fruit wine recipe: A recipe that has been treasured by the tavern for many years and can be brewed into a bottle of particrly delicious fruit wine.]


    The mission reward was very generous. Ning Shi was very happy. The cool cape only needed the system to click on the equipment. It did not have to be worn. Who would not like to be more handsome?


    There was also the fruit wine recipe. With the example of the five-grain juice, Ning Shi knew that the recipe was equally effective in the real world. If it was really delicious, it would be another lucrative business.


    [Hunter¡¯s level has been upgraded to Level 7 (500/1800), skill points +1, potential points +1.]


    His level had also been upgraded. This time, he had umted potential points and skill points.


    After the tiger and the goats were sold, Ning Shi¡¯s treasury was once again filled. He already had three gold coins in savings. He felt that he was already the richest person in the novice vige.


    He swaggered into the pharmacy and asked about the price of the bloodline potion.


    ¡°Beginner bloodline potion: 10 gold coins per bottle.¡±


    ¡°Intermediate bloodline potion: 500 gold coins per bottle.¡±


    ¡°Advanced bloodline potion: 6000 gold coins per bottle.¡±


    The higher the level of the bloodline potion, the better the effect of the bloodline fusion and the higher the sess rate.


    Moreover, to fuse with a magical beast bloodline with great potential, one must use intermediate and advanced bloodline potions.


    Seeing the price of the potions, Ning Shi retreated in defeat and the illusion of being a rich man dissipated.


    ¡°So I¡¯m a poor person.¡±


    Ning Shi mocked himself for a moment and prepared to go to the tavern to eat and drink to soothe his wounded heart.


    Just as he walked into the tavern, he saw Lena sitting in the same seat asst night.


    Behind her, there were two long and narrow scimitars crossed on her back, and beside her was a ck bear that was more than two meters long.


    ¡°Ning Shi, sit here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    His intimacy level with Lena had reached 81, which meant that they were lovers. She looked at Ning Shi with love in her eyes.


    ¡°In less than a day, why do I feel that you¡¯ve be more handsome? As expected of the man that I, Lena, have taken a fancy to!¡±


    Lena¡¯s straightforwardness caught Ning Shi off guard. Although it was a game, it was too real. Lena¡¯s passion was like fire.


    Ning Shi changed the topic. ¡°You¡¯re carrying a weapon. Are you ready to start the hunt?¡±


    Speaking of hunting, Lena¡¯s body leaned forward slightly and her eyes became sharp.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll start the hunt tonight. The wind-patterned python¡¯s characteristic is that it¡¯s nocturnal. We can only find it at night.¡±


    Lena took out a transparent potion and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the bloodline potion. We can kill the wind-patterned python on the spot. I¡¯ll take the potion directly and fuse with its bloodline.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. The difficulty of killing it on the spot was much less than capturing it. This was the best n.


    Lena handed the potion to Ning Shi. ¡°You have a piece of spatial equipment. You can help me keep the potion in case the potion is destroyed during the battle.¡±


    Ning Shi took the potion and the system gave a notification.


    [You have received an intermediate bloodline potion. After consuming it, you can fuse with the bloodline of a magical beast of an intermediate level or below.]


    It was actually an intermediate bloodline potion! Lena¡¯s background was not simple.


    It could be seen that Lena already had a lot of trust in Ning Shi. She was willing to give him such a precious potion just like that. She was not afraid that Ning Shi would take the potion and leave.


    Seeing Ning Shi put away the potion, Lena pointed at the ck bear on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll go to your ceter and settle the ck bear. I can¡¯t let it run away again.¡±


    After the discussion, Ning Shi shouted, ¡°Uncle Henry, two steaks, one leg of mutton, two cups of fruit wine and two servings of bread.¡±


    Seeing that Ning Shi had ordered so many dishes, Lena reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much before the battle. It will affect your movements and nervous reactions.¡±


    Lena was right, but Ning Shi was a character in the game, so he didn¡¯t care about these details.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m a big eater. You eat lesster, I can eat more.¡±


    Lena, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 8

    Giant Bear Bloodline


    After the meal, Ning Shi was full, but Lena had to restrain herself and only had half a full meal.


    For a foodie, it was torture to watch others eat.


    Lena¡¯s eyes widened in anger.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s more like it. You just turned 18, don¡¯t keep pretending to be older.¡±


    After being teased by Ning Shi, Lena was so angry that she started to cry out. Her chest rippled and shook so much that Ning Shi could hardly open his eyes.


    After Ning Shi promised two big meals, Lena finally calmed down. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll set off early. The wind-patterned python is in the dark mountain range behind ck Bear Mountain. We need to go through ck Bear Mountain first.¡±


    After locking the ck bear in Ning Shi¡¯s residence, the two of them set off.


    They traveled at full speed and spent a full two hours before reaching the edge of the dark forest.


    ¡°There are arge number of magical beasts living in the dark forest. It¡¯s very dangerous. We can only move around in the periphery of the mountain range,¡± Lena warned. ¡°You follow behind me. Don¡¯t wander around.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. Lina was extremely agile. She could walk in the forest without making any sound. Ning Shi could not do this, so he had to be more careful.


    After walking for another ten minutes, they entered a bamboo forest. Lena whispered into Ning Shi¡¯s ear, ¡°The bamboo forest is the wind-patterned python¡¯s territory. I¡¯ll go up and fight itter. You shoot at the periphery.¡±


    ¡°The wind-patterned python is a wind-type magical beast. It is good at hiding and is extremely fast. We have to hit it with one hit. Once it senses danger and runs away, it will be difficult to find it again.¡±


    ¡°Our attacks must be swift and fierce. We must not give the wind-patterned python the chance to cast wind magic.¡±


    A warm breath came from his ear. Apanied by the unique fragrance of Lena¡¯s body, Ning Shi was momentarily intoxicated. It was only when Lena was advancing alone that he came back to his senses. He took out the forest longbow and armor-piercing arrow and concentrated his energy.


    Lena walked alone through the bamboo forest. Suddenly, a green python several meters long appeared behind Lena.


    The wind-pattern python was extremely fast. Although Lena dodged, her speed was still a little slower than the wind-patterned python. She was about to be strangled by it.


    Puff!


    Ning Shi shot an arrow into the wind-pattern python¡¯s eye. The arrow was extremely powerful and pierced through the wind-pattern python¡¯s head.


    The wind-pattern python hesitated for a moment. Lena seized the opportunity and pulled out a pair of scimitars on her back.


    She didn¡¯t retreat, but instead advanced. She brandished the pair of scimitars, and with a few strokes, she left a few bloody wounds on the wind-patterned python¡¯s body.


    The wind-patterned python¡¯s vitality was extremely strong. Not only did it not die from the arrow that pierced through its head and stab wounds from the scimitars, but the attacks aroused its ferocity.


    Its tail swayed and there was wind flowing around its body. It swam towards Ning Shi at an extremely fast speed.


    Ning Shi shot another arrow and another hole appeared on the wind-patterned python¡¯s body. Then, it found a huge tree and climbed up swiftly.


    The wind-patterned python became angry and hit the tree trunk. Ning Shi shot out thest armor-piercing arrow. This time, it shot through the wind-patterned python¡¯s other eye from above.


    Lena arrived soon after. She was like a butterfly, nimbly moving between the wind-patterned python¡¯s body. Every time the de went down, there would be a ssh of blood.


    The wind-patterned python finally felt that something was wrong. It wanted to escape, but it was toote. After its anger dissipated, the wind-patterned python gradually lost its strength. Under thebined attack of Ning Shi and Lena, it died.


    Seeing this, Ning Shi didn¡¯t dy any longer. He directly threw the intermediate bloodline potion to Lena.


    Lena took the potion. First, she sprinkled half of the potion on the wind-patterned python¡¯s head. Then, she drank the other half.


    A mini wind-patterned python¡¯s shadow rose from the wind-patterned python¡¯s body and merged into Lena¡¯s body.


    Lena moaned in pain. Her skin turned red and gave off hot air. The blood in her body was boiling.


    The feeling of being cooked and torn was like being cut into a thousand pieces. Except for the first moan, Lena did not say a word throughout the whole process.


    The whole processsted for about 10 minutes.


    After it was over, Lena took a deep breath. Her whole body seemed to be glowing. Her blonde hair was softer, her dark green eyes were deeper and brighter, and her wheat-colored skin was emitting a jade-like luster.


    ¡°Ning Shi, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time!¡±


    Lena was extremely happy. She threw herself into Ning Shi¡¯s arms, raised her head and kissed Ning Shi¡¯s mouth deeply.


    It was soft and fragrant, and the friction between their lips and teeth intoxicated Ning Shi. Since they were in the game, he did not have many scruples and hugged Lena¡¯s voluptuous body tightly.


    After a long time, the two of them separated.


    [Killed wind-patterned python with Lena, experience points +200.]


    [First kiss with Lena, character intimacy +5, current character intimacy: 86.]


    [Completed mission ¡°Lena¡¯s Ambition¡±, experience points +500, hunter Level 7 (1200/1800), character intimacy +5, current character intimacy: 91.]


    ording to the system¡¯s exnation, the character intimacy exceeded 90, reaching a level where love was stronger than gold. If Ning Shi wanted it, he could unlock some strange positions.


    The mission this time was quite rewarding. The key was he had obtained the heart of a peerless beauty.


    Ning Shiined about how the system hack kept causing the avatar to flirt with girls online, but in the end, it could not escape the fact that it was indeed appetizing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. The dark forest at night is very dangerous.¡±


    Lena stood up from Ning Shi¡¯s arms, tidied up her clothes and held Ning Shi¡¯s hand very naturally.


    Apanied by the moonlight and holding the beauty, Ning Shi felt happiness from the bottom of his heart.


    It was already 11 p.m. when they returned to the vige. Lena went to Ning Shi¡¯s residence and took out a bottle of medicine.


    ¡°This is a bottle of beginner bloodline potion. I¡¯m very hesitant about giving it to you. And this ck bear, I also want it back.¡±


    ¡°You wait for me for a month. I¡¯ll get another bottle of intermediate bloodline potion. At that time, we¡¯ll go to the dark forest together and hunt another magical beast with potential.¡±


    Ning Shi knew what Lena meant. She felt that the potential of the ck bear¡¯s bloodline was low. Once Ning Shi used the beginner bloodline potion to fuse with the ck bear bloodline, his future development would be restricted.


    However, fusing with the ck bear bloodline now was the best way for Ning Shi to develop.


    Ning Shi could use potential points to fuse with the bloodline. He wasn¡¯t worried about the potential problem at all. Moreover, he could increase his strength now so that he could level up faster.


    It would be a waste of time to wait until a monthter to be a bloodline warrior.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lena. I like the ck bear bloodline very much, so I¡¯ll choose it. Besides, you¡¯ll be a famous woman in the future. Even if I¡¯m not strong enough, you can still protect me.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s insistence, Lena respected his idea and gave Ning Shi the beginner bloodline potion.


    Then, Lena handed Ning Shi a book, the ¡°Bloodline Warrior¡¯s Holy Book¡±.


    Lena wanted to exin in detail, but Ning Shi said, ¡°It¡¯s toote. You should go back and rest early. Staying upte is the natural enemy of beautiful women. I can study these things myself.¡±


    Lena¡¯s style had always been independent and autonomous She respected Ning Shi¡¯s opinion.


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, she gently kissed Ning Shi¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Good night!¡±


    ¡°Good night!¡±


    After Lena left, Ning Shi checked the system interface.


    [You have received a beginner bloodline potion from Lena. Using the potion, you can fuse with a beginner level or a magical beast bloodline with the potential of three stars or below.]


    [You have received a ¡°Bloodline Warrior¡¯s Holy Book¡± from Lena. Click on it and you will be able to obtain relevant information about bloodline warriors.]


    Ning Shi clicked on it and another round of enlightenment followed. All the information about bloodline warriors was input into Ning Shi¡¯s mind.


    Bloodline warriors had developed for thousands of years in the Moen Continent. The people here had explored and developed tens of thousands of bloodline transition pathways.


    Among the tens of thousands of pathways, only eight paths could achieve ten bloodline transitions and be the supreme bloodline God of War.


    They were snake, vine, eagle, tiger, wolf, lion, ape and horn.


    The wind-patterned python that Lena chose belonged to the snake path. As for the ck bear, its potential was only three stars, and it could only achieve three bloodline transitions at most.


    ording to the Moen Continent, the ck bear path belonged to the three-star path, while Lena¡¯s wind-patterned python belonged to the ten-star path, which was also called the supreme path.


    Having a path didn¡¯t mean that one could reach the supreme path. In the past hundreds of years, no one in the Moen Continent had reached the supreme bloodline God of War.


    It was mentioned in the holy book, ¡°Every path can reach the end, but humans have yet to discover it.¡±


    Ning Shi agreed with this statement. He no longer hesitated, took out the armor-piercing arrow and shot an arrow through the ck bear¡¯s head.


    The ck bear died very cleanly. Ning Shi took out the beginner bloodline potion, and poured half of it on the ck bear and the other half into his mouth.


    [You meet the requirements to advance to a bloodline warrior. Do you want to advance directly?]


    Ning Shi directly chose ¡°Yes.¡± A warm current passed through his body. Ning Shi¡¯s muscles bulged and his tendons and veins expanded. After a while, his body returned to its original state.


    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t be a muscr tyrant. My physique is still normal, and my muscles are tight and streamlined.¡±


    Ning Shi heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°I have be a bloodline warrior just like that?¡±


    Thinking about the painful advancement process that Lena went through, Ning Shi smiled. This was the benefit for yers. Advancing was straightforward andfortable, and there was no need to worry about failure.


    There was a high probability of failure in advancing to a bloodline warrior. The closer one¡¯s physique was to the limit, the higher the sess rate.


    [After bing a bloodline warrior, you will obtain the ck bear bloodline. Experience points +1000, physique +5, spiritual power +3, skill points +1, potential points +1. Talent obtained ¨C great strength: strength increased by 50%.]


    There was a huge stone table in the courtyard. It weighed more than a thousand pounds. Ning Shi walked over and lifted the stone table as if he was holding a ss of water.


    After shaking it twice in his hand, it was effortless to hold something that weighed more than a thousand pounds in his hand.


    Seeing the shining light of his bloodline, Ning Shi clicked it curiously.


    [Do you want to use one potential point to increase the level of your bloodline? Yes / No.]


    He could still do this? Ning Shi was overjoyed.


    For the humans of the Moen Continent to advance their bloodline, they had to first develop their current bloodline potential to the limit, then use potions, magical beast essence crystals and other materials. ording to the method of the pathway, only then would they be able to achieve the bloodline transition and level up.


    The process was extremelyplicated.


    As for Ning Shi, as long as he used his potential points, he would be able to level up. This was too awesome.


    [Bloodline transition to the giant bear bloodline, experience points +5000, physique +5, spiritual power +3. Great strength talent upgraded to giant strength: strength increased by 100%. New talent obtained ¨C regeneration: Recovery from injuries, broken limb regeneration.]


    With the bloodline upgrade, Ning Shi¡¯s physique had reached an astonishing 20 points!


    ording to the game¡¯s settings, 20 points of physique was not twice the limit of an ordinary human, but more than 10 times. Combined with the talent of giant strength, Ning Shi¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying.


    There was also the talent of regeneration. As long as he did not die, any damage to his body could be quickly recovered.


    Ning Shi suddenly felt that it was not wrong to choose the ck bear bloodline. The strength of this bloodline was top-notch, but the path of advancement was unknown.


    With potential points in hand, did he still need the guidance of the pathway?


    He just needed to make it through.

 Chapter 9

    Unexpected Guest


    After upgrading his bloodline, Ning Shi gained a total of 6000 experience points. He had allocated 2000 experience points to the bloodline warrior.


    [Bloodline warrior level has been upgraded to Level 2 (0/5000), physique +2, spiritual power +1, skill point +1, potential point +1.]


    Bloodline warrior was awesome. After upgrading, it would directly increase physique and spiritual power.


    Now, Ning Shi¡¯s attributes were as follows:


    Game Avatar: Ning Shi


    Physique: 22 (35)


    Spiritual Power: 13 (20)


    Appearance: 8 (very handsome)


    Family Background: 5 (normal)


    Bloodline: Giant bear bloodline (limit physique: 35, limit spiritual power: 20)


    Profession: Hunter Level 7 (1200/1800) / bloodline warrior Level 2 (0/5000)


    Skills: Archery skill Level 3, trap making Level 1, forest running Level 1


    Talents: Learning (blue), giant strength (blue), regeneration (gold)


    Achievements: None.


    He still had 4000 experience points, 2 potential points and 4 skill points.


    The giant bear bloodline only gave the talent, not skills. Unlike Lena¡¯s wind-patterned python, it had some wind-type skills.


    Ning Shi urgently needed to learn closebat skills to bring out his abnormal physique.


    Ning Shi first spent 3800 experience points to level up the hunter level to Level 9 (200/5000), and then gained 2 skill points and 2 potential points.


    This way, he had 4 potential points and 6 skill points.


    To level up the giant bear bloodline to the violent bear bloodline, he needed 3 potential points. Ning Shi was about to continue upgrading when a system notification appeared.


    [It is rmended that the avatar synthesize the bloodline first to increase the potential of the bloodline before proceeding with the bloodline upgrade. The higher the current bloodline level, the more difficult it is to synthesize the bloodline.]


    Seeing the system notification, Ning Shi did not forcefully upgrade the bloodline.


    Next, he had to learn closebat skills, hunt magical beasts and find a bloodline that could be synthesized.


    After a busy day, although his body was not tired, he felt mentally exhausted. Ning Shi then logged out of the game and handed the avatar over to the system hack.


    When he returned to reality, he immediately clicked on synchronization. All the abilities of his avatar were synchronized to his main body.


    It was already 12:30 in the morning. Ning Shi was famished. He wore sandals and walked onto the street.


    Donglin City was a bustling city that never sleeps. Especially now that it was midsummer, there were even more peopleing out to do activities in the middle of the night.


    Ning Shi walked through two streets and arrived at a barbecue shop.


    ¡°Boss, 50 skewers of beef, 20 skewers of pork loin, 5 drumsticks, 2 eggnts, 2 skewers of leeks, 20 skewers of mutton skewers, 2 skewers of mutton loin...¡±


    Ning Shi ordered arge number of barbeques and found a small open-air table to sit at.


    The business of this barbecue shop was very good. Although it was early in the morning, it was still bustling with people. Three or five good friends gathered together to drink a little wine and eat some barbeque. It was like the daily life of the people.


    After waiting for a while, the barbeque was served. Ning Shi ate until his mouth was full of oil. He drank a cold beer and indulged in the delicious food.


    Just as he finished eating, there was amotion at the next table. A shirtless, fat man with tattoos all over his arms was cursing loudly.


    ¡°Motherf*cker, I didn¡¯t spend money just to listen to music. Be obedient and don¡¯t be shameless!¡±


    In front of him, a girl was holding a guitar and shivering.


    On a hot summer day, the girl was wearing a short shirt that revealed her belly button and hot shorts on the lower body. She looked very sexy.


    She was singing at a barbecue stall when she met a street thug who was obsessed with her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the money. I¡¯m just singing, not a street girl.¡±


    The shirtless man reeked of alcohol and his face was red. It was obvious that he had drunk too much. When he heard the girl¡¯s words, he immediately pulled the girl into his arms.


    ¡°You took my money, how can you still pay me back!¡±


    As he spoke, his hands began to move dishonestly.


    When the boss saw this scene, he quickly came over to dissuade him. However, there were more than ten people at the table and he did not care about the boss at all.


    The surrounding customers did not dare toe forward either. Those with a sense of justice had already called the police.


    ¡°What bad luck!¡± Ning Shi muttered and stood up.


    ¡°A dozen men bullying a girl, do they still have any face? Let go of her!¡±


    The hooligans were drunk. When they saw that someone wanted to cause trouble, they stood up while cursing.


    These people were all shirtless and had all sorts of tattoos. Ning Shi had finally opened his eyes.


    ¡°Idiot, I advise you to mind your own business. Looking at your delicate skin and tender flesh, it won¡¯t be fun if you get disfigured.¡±


    Ning Shi was not afraid of being stared at by more than a dozen hooligans. ¡°You¡¯re the idiot. Let go of her.¡±


    The hooligans were already drunk. After being provoked by Ning Shi, how could they hold themselves back? One of the hooligans, a tall and thin man who was the closest to Ning Shi, picked up the empty beer bottle on the table and threw it at Ning Shi!


    Bang! Crash!


    The beer bottle smashed onto Ning Shi¡¯s head and shattered all over the ground.


    Ning Shi waspletely unharmed. He twisted his neck and punched the tall and thin man¡¯s stomach. The thin and tall man immediately bent his body like a cooked shrimp and fell to the ground, gasping for cold air.


    The other hooligans saw this and rushed over together. Ning Shi did not hold back and knocked them all down in just a few moves.


    The surrounding customers were stunned.


    ¡°This handsome guy is a martial arts expert, right? He¡¯s too awesome. He single-handedly defeated more than ten people.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he knows iron head martial arts. Just now, when the bottle hit his head, he didn¡¯t bleed at all.¡±


    ¡°So handsome and so fierce. If I had such a boyfriend, I would feel so safe!¡±


    ¡°Young man, Auntie has two buildings at home. Do you still want to fight?¡±


    Seeing the fatdy in heavy makeup in front of him, the corner of Ning Shi¡¯s mouth twitched. He paid the money and left.


    Ten minutester, the police arrived at the scene. After asking the boss about the incident, they brought all the hooligans back.


    Back at home, Ning Shi took a shower and threw his clothes into the washing machine. He watched a variety show for a while before falling into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, just as Ning Shi was about to enter the game, the doorbell at home rang.


    He opened the door and saw an extremely capable beauty in a ck uniform standing at the door.


    Ning Shi¡¯s pupils constricted. He had seen this ck uniform before. Two days ago, the officials who were at Yanyu Private Kitchen to capture the awakener were wearing this uniform.


    ¡°Hello, Ning Shi, right? I¡¯m a member of the Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s Special Affairs Exchange Bureau. My name Is Yun Moxiang.¡±


    The woman had a smile on her face. She looked like a spring breeze, but there was a sense of pride deep in her bones. The way she looked at Ning Shi was filled with a sense of condescension.


    Ning Shi remained calm. ¡°Miss Yun, why are you looking for me? Come in and talk.¡±


    ¡°Take a seat. I live alone in this house. It¡¯s a bit messy.¡±


    Ning Shi took out a bottle of Sprite from the fridge and ced it on the table.


    Yun Moxiang walked into the room and sized up the environment of the bachelor apartment. She sat elegantly on the sofa, her long legs wrapped in ck stockings leaning to one side.


    ¡°Ning Shi, a local of Donglin city. He was mischievous since he was young and likes to y pranks. He has excellent grades and was ranked 21st in the entire city in his high school entrance examination. He got into Donglin No. 1 High School and scored 655 points. He entered theputer science department of Donglin University in the city. After graduating, he worked for five years at therge Inte giant, Longxing Group. The morning before yesterday, he tendered his resignation.¡±


    ¡°Currently, he has apany under his name, Donglin One Cup Five-grain Juice Food Co. Ltd., which he co-founded with his childhood friends, Yang Yunzhi and Chen Wei.¡±


    ¡°His father, Ning Tao, is the vice president of Donglin Bank Wucheng district branch, and his mother, Wang Yan, is the boss of Donglin Jincheng Trading Co. Ltd., specializing in fabric sales.¡±


    Yun Moxiang unhurriedly told Ning Shi all the information about him. This was a silent warning and was also putting pressure on Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi did not fall for this, he said lightly.


    ¡°Miss Yun, what is your purpose? Just tell me directly. This is the era of data. This information is not a secret.¡±


    Yun Moxiang changed her sitting posture and pressed her right leg on her left leg, revealing her sexy ankle and red high heels.


    ¡°The Special Affairs Exchange Bureau is the official special department of the Yunmeng Kingdom. It is responsible for the registration, training, recruitment of awakeners.¡±


    ¡°We retrieved the surveince footage of you at Yanyu Private Kitchen when we were arresting the criminal the day before yesterday. We have determined that your memory has not been erased by the bewitching crystal.¡±


    ¡°Only the awakener can fight against the bewitching crystal.¡±


    ¡°Originally, I would onlye to look for you in a few days. Given your heroic actionst night, I had no choice but to appear in advance.¡±


    Ning Shi did not deny the authorities¡¯ suspicion that he was an awakener.


    He asked, ¡°I injured more than a dozen hooligans yesterday. Do you think I¡¯m dangerous because of that?¡±


    ¡°Your actions were done in the name of justice. I appreciate it. However, ording to the regtions of the awakeners, unless one¡¯s rights are vited, an awakener cannot intentionally attack an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m the one who came to see you, not someone from the Investigation Department.¡±


    Yun Moxiang picked up the Sprite on the table, opened the bottle cap and took a sip. Then she continued, ¡°ording to the procedure, I need to verify your ability and confirm your identity as an awakener.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t resist. He needed an awakener identity to hide the secret of his avatar in the game.


    ¡°My ability is very simple. It¡¯s just that my strength has increased and my body has be stronger.¡±


    Ning Shi raised the desk with one hand and demonstrated it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a strength-type ability.¡± A hint of disappointment shed across Yun Moxiang¡¯s eyes. She handed Ning Shi a piece of paper, ¡°There¡¯s a web address and an ount number on this. You can log in on yourputer and check up on the general knowledge and regtions of awakeners.¡±


    Yun Moxiang finished the Sprite in one gulp and stood up. ¡°Your file will be registered at the exchange bureau. If you don¡¯t want to be chased by the Investigation Department, don¡¯t bring trouble on yourself.¡±.


    ¡°You¡¯re unlucky. In the past, the state would give you a monthly welfare payment of 10,000 yuan after you registered as an awakener. However, there have been some changes recently. Awakeners are no longer rare and your welfare is gone.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Moxiang had already walked out of the door. Ning Shi didn¡¯t say anything and let Yun Moxiang leave.


    For the time being, he didn¡¯t want to have too much interaction with the authorities.


    Ning Shi could feel that after Yun Moxiang confirmed that he had a strength-type special ability, her expression was disappointed and her attitude had also be much more distant.


    He logged into the website that Yun Moxiang had given him, the Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s awakener exchange forum.


    Ning Shi understood the information about the awakener and also the reason behind Yun Moxiang¡¯s change in attitude.


    The awakener was the collective name for extraordinary individuals who had awakened their special abilities in the Yunmeng Kingdom. There were many types of special abilities and their potential for development was naturally different as well.


    Generally speaking, elemental-type, spiritual-type and other special abilities had the greatest potential for development, while strength-type had the lowest potential.


    ording to the information on the forum, the person with the strongest strength was called Anderson. He was a citizen of the ck Bear Country and was currently only a Tier 3 awakener.


    Strength-type was the lowest level among awakeners.


    Ning Shi guessed that Yun Moxiang had originally nned to invite him to join the official organization. After seeing that he was a strength-type awakener, she gave up on this idea.


    That would be for the best. Not only would he have the cover of an awakener, but he would also be an inconspicuous strength-type awakener. There wouldn¡¯t be too much trouble.


    Perfect.

 Chapter 10

    Lena¡¯s Departure


    Ning Shi did not enter the game for the whole morning. Instead, he browsed the awakener forum.


    He learned that the Yunmeng Kingdom officially dealt with the affairs of the awakeners. There were two main agencies, the Special Affairs Investigation Department and the Special Affairs Exchange Bureau.


    The former was like a big stick, while thetter was like a carrot. They used both soft and hard tactics.


    Thanks to the management of the government, the ordinary people of Yunmeng Kingdom were safe and sound. They were not like the foreign countries, where all kinds of evil sects and organizations were rampant and bloody.


    After logging into his ount, Ning Shi gave himself a forum nickname, ¡°ck Bear¡±.


    The government was highly efficient. Not long after Ning Shi logged in, his ount name already had the authentication information.


    ¡°¡®ck Bear¡¯ ¡Ì Strength-type awakener¡±.


    After browsing through the various sections of the forum, Ning Shi found that the strength-type section was the most harmonious.


    Perhaps it was because they were at the lowest level of the awakeners, the strength-type awakeners were more united and there were many cultivation experiences of special abilities in the section.


    There were many high-quality posts at the top, and many martial arts were shared.


    ¡°Bajiquan, from practice to in-depth analysis of actualbat.¡±


    ¡°Cloud Shadow Steps, create your footwork and share it with everyone, to make people smile.¡±


    ¡°Analysis of the basic moves of swordsmanship, learn from the basics, god-level swordsmanship needs a solid foundation!¡±


    ¡°Analysis of the human body¡¯s structure, how to use force scientifically.¡±


    ¡°Theplete collection of willpower training methods, hand-by-hand teaching you how to fight against spiritual-type special abilities.¡±


    Seeing the martial arts in these posts, Ning Shi was eager to learn new things. He followed the teaching in the posts and began to learn fist techniques, movement techniques and swordsmanship.


    In the game world, the skills of bloodline warriors werepletely derived from bloodline abilities. Many closebat skills were learned by oneself and there was no ce that offered systematic teaching.


    Ning Shi was worried about where to learn closebat skills but he did not expect the awakener forum to be of great help.


    After studying for three whole days, Ning Shi finally learned Bajiquan, Cloud Shadow Steps, and basic swordsmanship with the terrifying learning ability brought by his 13 spiritual power points.


    On the character interface, Ning Shi¡¯s skill bar also had three new skills.


    Bajiquan Level 1,?Cloud Shadow Steps Level 1 and basic swordsmanship Level 1.


    Self-taught skills could also add points and one skill point could go up one level.


    Ning Shi directly used up 6 skill points, raising Bajiquan, Cloud Shadow Steps and basic swordsmanship to Level 3.


    In an instant, countless martial arts experience was input into Ning Shi¡¯s head.


    A Level 3 Bajiquan could release up to two times his strength.


    When Cloud Shadow Steps reached Level 3, Ning Shi¡¯s movement speed was so fast that it blurred. It was as if he had teleported.


    As for his swordsmanship, it had already reached the level where he could send and receive strokes at will. He could cut a fly on the ss with his knife, and the fly would be cut in half. There was not a single trace on the ss.


    Ning Shi was extremely satisfied. With these three skills, hisbat ability increased by several times.


    Ning Shi was ready to test his power in the game. He entered the game and checked the system log.


    [Avatar haspleted the mission ¡°Lena¡¯s Challenge¡±. Defeated Lena. experience points +200, character intimacy +2, current character intimacy: 93.]


    [Avatar invites Lena to dinner 6 times, character intimacy +1, current character intimacy: 94.]


    [Avatar killed beginner magical beast wind wolf, experience points +300, obtained one beginner wind-type magic core.]


    [Avatar killed beginner magical beast lightning ferret, experience points +300, obtained one lightning ferret bloodline.]


    [Avatar killed beginner magical beast giant ant, experience points +300, obtained one giant ant bloodline.]


    ...


    [Experience points reach 4800. The system hack has allocated the hunter profession. Hunter level has been upgraded to Level 10 (maximum level). Skill points +2. Potential points +2.]


    [Avatar received a letter from Lena, character intimacy +1, current character intimacy: 95.]


    [Avatar kills beginner magical beast ck bull, experience points +200, obtained one beginner earth-type magic core.]


    ...


    Since all the missions in the novice vige had beenpleted, the avatar had been hunting and leveling up in the dark forest for the past few days. In total, it had killed 31 beginner magical beasts. In addition to the 200 experience points from ¡°Lena¡¯s Challenge¡± mission, it obtained a total of 8000 experience points.


    The hunter level had reached the maximum Level 10 and the level of the bloodline warrior was currently Level 2 (3200/5000).


    As the level increased, continue staying in the novice vige would slow down the development.


    In three days, the hunter level had only increased by one level.


    Ning Shi nned to head to the main city.


    Ning Shi clicked on the first perspective and entered the game.


    The sun had just risen. The sunlight prated through the thin mist and sprinkled on ck Bear Vige. It was a quiet and peaceful scene.


    Ning Shi walked out of the stone house and went to Vige Chief Grimm¡¯s house. He was ready to say goodbye to Lena temporarily.


    ¡°Hey! Uncle Grimm, is Lena here?¡±


    Grimm looked a bit haggard and he didn¡¯t tidy up the stubble on his face. Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment and then asked, ¡°Child, didn¡¯t Lena leave a letter for you? She went to Rose City.¡±


    Ning Shi then remembered that there was a letter from Lena in the log. He hurriedly took it out and opened it.


    ¡°Dear Ning Shi, when you see this letter, I¡¯m already in Rose City.¡±


    ¡°Grimm always told me that everyone has their responsibilities. This time, it¡¯s my turn.¡±


    ¡°I must return to Rose City and take back the glory that belongs to me.¡±


    ¡°I implore you to meet me again on December 22nd at Fragrant Lime Street No. 22 in Rose City. Before that, don¡¯te to Rose City.¡±


    ¡°My heart will always belong to you.¡±


    ¡°Love, Lena.¡±


    Ning Shi handed the letter directly to Grimm and asked, ¡°Uncle Grimm, Please exin the reason to me. Otherwise, my curiosity will drive me to go to Rose City ahead of schedule.¡±


    Grimm took the letter, nced at it and said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Lena is not my biological daughter. I found her by the river. Her full name should be Lena-Alice. She is the youngest daughter of Dubo-Alice, the current Duke of Rose.¡±


    ¡°Lena is the daughter of the Duke and a maid. She is an illegitimate child. ording to thews of the empire, she does not have the right to inherit the title of nobility. She is not interested in the title of nobility.¡±


    ¡°I thought that she would live happily in ck Bear Vige. Unfortunately, something unfortunate happened. The Duke of Rose¡¯s family took an airship to the Ubisoft vi to escape the summer heat. On the way, they were attacked by the Taikoo Red Dragon. The entire family was killed off by the dragon. Not a single legitimate heir was left behind.¡±


    ¡°Seeing that the Duke¡¯s title of nobility was about to be taken back by the empire and that his fiefs were about to be taken over by the royal family, the Duke of Rose¡¯s subordinates and vassals thought of the Duke¡¯s illegitimate children.¡±


    ¡°They were divided into three forces, and each of them found three illegitimate children. They were appointed as the Duke¡¯s heir, and the ones who supported Lena were the Duke¡¯s Rose Knights.¡±


    Seeing that Uncle Grimm had lost his daughter and was in low spirits, Ning Shi¡¯s heart was also filled with grief. He had already forgotten that this was the game world.


    He anxiously said, ¡°Lena¡¯s trip this time, not only will she have to face the struggle of the other two illegitimate forces, but she also has to be wary of the actions of the empire¡¯s royal family. How can her safety be guaranteed? It¡¯s unwise to rashly fight for the title of nobility.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about Lena¡¯s safety.¡± Grimm shook his head. ¡°The death of Duke of Rose¡¯s entire family this time has already pierced the nerves of the empire¡¯s great noble groups.¡±


    The nobles were not stupid. Duke Dubo¡¯s airship was traveling on a safe route. How could it be so coincidental that it would encounter a Taikoo red dragon? The royal family¡¯s methods were too brutal. The nobles from all over expressed their dissatisfaction.


    The royal family also knew that their actions had touched the bottom line of the nobles. To appease these nobles, the royal family of the empire would not only not assassinate the three illegitimate children, but would also send people to protect them.


    ¡°Moreover, the Rose Knights are supporting Lena. Their leader, Count Tagore, is a super expert with a Level 8 thunderstorm tiger bloodline. His professional level has reached Level 38, and hisbat strength is iparably tyrannical. He will protect Lena well.¡±


    Hearing this, Ning Shi instantly understood why Lena did not let him go to Rose City.


    ¡°Lena is not in danger, but you and I are in danger. The enemy cannot attack Lena herself. They will likely use the family she cares about the most as a bargaining chip to threaten Lena. Uncle Grimm, we must leave ck Bear Vige.¡±


    After Ning Shi¡¯s reminder, Grimm woke up. He had now be Lena¡¯s biggest weakness.


    ¡°Good child, thank God I have you. I will pack my things. Today, I will take the teleportation array and go to the Copper Furnace Mountains to find my dwarf friend Grace. That is the dwarf¡¯s territory. It is safe there.¡±.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. With the royal family as the enemy, the Duke¡¯s vassals will not allow the scope of the battle to spread. To preserve their strength, this battle for the title of nobility will be decided by the arena.¡±


    ¡°Half a yearter, on December 22nd, the three illegitimate children will battle in the arena. The winner will obtain the title of nobility.¡±


    ¡°Battle in the arena? That¡¯s not fair to Lena. She¡¯s only 18 years old.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The other two heirs, Gray, 23 years old, bloodline Level 3, profession Level 12; Allie, 24 years old, bloodline Level 4, profession Level 16. Lena has just be a bloodline warrior, so the gap is huge.¡±.


    ¡°For the sake of fairness, thispetition is a teampetition, a 3v3. Each heir can invite two external helpers who are not older than 30 years old.¡±


    External helpers? This was good. This way, Ning Shi would have the chance to y!


    ¡°Uncle Grimm, I want to find a ce with many magical beasts and full of battles to hone mybat skills. I don¡¯t know where is suitable?¡±


    Grimm returned to his house and took out a map. He handed it to Ning Shi. ¡°This is the map of the Brad Empire that I collected when I was adventuring in the early years.¡±


    ¡°ording to your request, the most suitable ce is the deste north teau.¡±


    ¡°Deste north teau?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The deste north teau is vast and boundless. The teau is filled with forests and rivers. It is extremely suitable for the growth of magical beasts. Geographically, the deste north teau is located in the middle of the Brad Empire, the Ole Empire and the Elven Empire. It is a chaotd without an owner. The battles are endless.¡±


    Ning Shi was delighted. The deste north teau was good. There were many magical beasts. They were all experienced creatures. If there was a battle, there would be a mission.


    ¡°The speed of leveling up must be elerated! Half a yearter, I want to step onto the stage as an external helper to help Lena seize the Duke¡¯s title of nobility.¡±


    After knowing Lena¡¯s background, Ning Shi instantly understood her intention to make a name for herself on the continent. She wanted to fight for her reputation and prove herself.


    The ones that were born with power and money must be kings? An illegitimate child could also be a powerhouse!


    ¡°Ning Shi, I¡¯m ready to leave. I¡¯m going to the deste north teau. You have to first teleport to the Magic Horn City, then to the Wild Lion City and finally to thergest city in the deste north teau, Duohuang!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Uncle Grimm, see you in half a year!¡±


    ¡°See you in half a year!¡±

 Chapter 11

    Bloodline Synthesis, Potential 7 Stars


    Following Uncle Grimm¡¯s route, Ning Shi went through three teleportation arrays and arrived at Duohuang City.


    Each teleportation array cost 1 gold coin per person. After spending 3 gold coins, Ning Shi¡¯s treasury immediately dried up.


    Fortunately, the avatar killed 31 beginner magical beasts and obtained 9 beginner magic cores and 2 bloodlines.


    Ning Shi felt that there was no point in keeping the magic cores. He sold them to the Brad Bloodline Shop and obtained 30 gold coins.


    As for bloodlines, Ning Shi directly synthesized them.


    [1 potential point consumed. Giant bear bloodline merged with lightning ferret bloodline, bing lightning giant bear bloodline, potential 4 stars.]


    [1 potential point consumed. Lightning giant bear bloodline merged with giant ant bloodline, bing lightning power bear bloodline, potential 5 stars.]


    After the bloodline had be the lightning power bear bloodline, the great strength talent had turned into a gold color and the increase in strength had reached 200%!


    Other than that, there was another talent: the electrostatic field.


    [Electrostatic field: White talent. Each attack carries a small amount of lightning damage.]


    This talent had a lot of potential. It was like a halo that could automatically switch on and off. After it was activated, every move and style would be imbued with lightning damage.


    Ning Shi had used up 2 potential points and there were still 4 points left. Duohuang City was extremely dangerous. Ning Shi did not want to conserve his strength, so he spent another 3 potential points to upgrade his bloodline to Level 3.


    [Lightning power bear bloodline has been upgraded to lightning violent bear bloodline, physique +5, spiritual power +3, great strength has been upgraded to violence. Strength has been increased by 300%.]


    Ning Shi then added the two extra skill points to basic swordsmanship and Bajiquan respectively.


    [Basic swordsmanship Level 4. Acquired characteristic: Swordsmanship expert, swordsmanship damage +50%.]


    [Bajiquan Level 4. Acquired characteristic: Fist technique expert, fist technique damage +50%.]


    As such, Ning Shi¡¯s various attributes were as follows:


    Game Avatar: Ning Shi


    Physique: 27 (50)


    Spiritual Power: 16 (30)


    Appearance: 8 (handsome guy)


    Family Background: 5 (normal)


    Bloodline: Lightning violent bear bloodline (Level 3 / Potential 5 stars)


    Profession: Hunter Level 10 (Max) / bloodline warrior Level 2 (3200/5000)


    Skills: Archery skill Level 3, trap making Level 1, forest running Level 1, Cloud Shadow Steps Level 3, Bajiquan Level 4, basic swordsmanship Level 4.


    Talents: Learning (blue) , violence (gold) , regeneration (gold), electrostatic field (white).


    Achievements: None


    His physique had reached a terrifying 27 points and the maximum increase in physique had also reached 50 points.


    With the addition of a series of talents and skill buffs, the damage that Ning Shi could deal with was extremely explosive!


    Ning Shi finally felt a sense of security.


    Duohuang City was extremely chaotic with no sense of order at all.


    Walking in the city, Ning Shi had already seen three fights in just a few hundred meters. Some people had been beaten to death in the street, and the people around him were used to it, doing business with a straight face.


    This was not the peaceful and friendly ck Bear Vige, but the most chaotic and dangerous city in the Moen Continent.


    Underneath this chaos was freedom without limits and the warped prosperity brought about by it.


    Duohuang was located at the border of the three countries. Countless caravans came here to do profiteering international trade. Moreover, there were no official forces here and no one levied taxes.


    As long as one was not afraid of death,ing to Duohuang and bing rich overnight was not a dream.


    Countless people made their fortunes here and also, more people lost their lives here.


    Other than trade, Duohuang also had an extremely prosperous entertainment industry.


    Not to mention the formal restaurants, the illegal industries that were banned by the various countries, such as brothels, diators, colosseum, gambling, ve trading, drug testing and so on, were all avable in Duohuang.


    Ning Shi strolled around the city for half a day. It was an eye-opener.


    Fox beauties, bearman warriors, elf archers, Amazon natives and all kinds of people gathered here.


    Ning Shi found a cksmith shop run by dwarves.


    ¡°Boss, I want a sword, the heavier the better.¡±


    The dwarf who forged the iron was called Giggs. He had a thick beard, and his upper body was naked, exposing the steel-like muscles on his body. Under the light of the fire, his muscles were red and full of strength.


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s request, Giggs picked up the ck beer on the table and took a big gulp. He looked at Ning Shi again and shouted rudely.


    ¡°With your small body, you still want a heavy weapon? My weapon is not sold to a gigolo!¡±


    Ning Shi was speechless. Is it my fault for being handsome?


    He took out 10 gold coins and mmed them on the table.


    ¡°Are you selling or not? If not, I¡¯ll go and find another ce.¡±


    Seeing the yellow gold coins, Giggs chuckled and quickly put the gold coins into his pocket.


    He pointed at a long ck sword in the corner and said, ¡°This sword is made of ck iron. The body of the sword is mixed with meteoric iron. It weighs 137 pounds. Not only is it extremely sharp, but it¡¯s also hard and durable.¡±


    Ning Shi walked over, casually picked up the long sword and waved it a few times. As a transitional weapon, this sword was not bad.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    Giggs, who was ready to ask for a lot of money, immediately changed his mind when he saw Ning Shi waving the ck sword that weighed more than 100 pounds as if it was nothing.


    ¡°20 gold coins. This is a weapon mixed with meteoric iron. I sold it to you at a loss!¡±


    What rubbish meteoric iron. Ning Shi was not a fool. A meteoric iron weapon could not be sold for less than 100 gold coins.


    He took out another 5 gold coins and urately threw them into Giggs¡¯ hand. He said straightforwardly, ¡°15 gold coins.¡±


    After saying that, he picked up the sword and left without caring about Giggs¡¯ reaction.


    Ning Shi did not turn back, even though Giggs was shouting behind him.


    [ck iron long sword, a pretty good hundred-tempered steel sword, price: 15 gold coins.]


    There was a system notification and the price was precisely fixed.


    After buying the sword, Ning Shi went to the pharmacy to replenish all kinds of potions. He also packed dry food and water in his backpack and walked out of Duohuang City.


    He had juste to Duohuang City and was a nobody. He had walked around the city but he did not receive a single mission.


    Since there was no mission, he might as well stay in the wilderness for some time and seize the time to farm monsters and level up.


    ¡°The deste north teau is too big. When I earn money, I must get a pet beast that can travel.¡±


    After galloping for two hours, Ning Shi arrived at the first monster farm: Redwood Forest.


    ording to the map¡¯s introduction, there were groups of magical beasts in Redwood Forest.


    Not long after entering the forest, Ning Shi found a group of tricolor deer.


    This kind of deer was more than three meters in size and had a hard and sharp horn on its head. Its closebat ability was extremely strong.


    Moreover, its bloodline contained wind-type magic and it could cast wind-type spells. Itsbat ability was also extremely strong among beginner magical beasts.


    However, Ning Shi was not afraid at all. He raised his long sword and directly charged toward the deers.


    ng! A de of light was raised and a deer¡¯s head rolled to the ground.


    [Beginner magical beast tricolor deer killed, experience points +200.]


    Dodging the collision of the deer horns and the cutting of the wind de, Ning Shi stabbed his de straight into the neck of a tricolor deer.


    Puchi!


    The ck sword was pulled out and blood sttered everywhere.


    [Beginner magical beast tricolor deer killed, experience points +200. Obtained beginner wind-type magic core.]


    After killing 13 tricolor deers in a row, the herd of deer began to panic and fled in all directions. Ning Shi chased after them and killed eight more. The herd of deer disappeared.


    [Bloodline warrior levelled up to Level 3 (2400/10,000), physique +1, skill point +1, potential point +1.]


    This time, his physique only increased by one point. His spiritual power did not increase. Ning Shi frowned.


    ording to the settings of the game world, a Level 1 bloodline could support a profession to level up by five levels. Ning Shi was now at Level 3 bloodline and the highest he could reach was a Level 15 bloodline warrior.


    When a Level 1 bloodline warrior reached Level 2, he was rewarded with 2 physique points. Ning Shi had originally nned to level up the bloodline warrior to Level 15 and then rely on the reward to push his physique to the limit of 50 points.


    Now it seemed that it would be more difficult to increase his physique as he progressed.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have any insight-rted skills and couldn¡¯t see the number of characters in the game. Ning Shi wasn¡¯t sure what his 28 physique points were.


    [With 3 advanced magic cores or one A-level spiritual crystal, the game can update the system. After the update, the avatar can use the insight technique.]


    Seeing the system¡¯s thoughtful notification, Ning Shi revealed a bitter smile. Advanced magic cores came from advanced magical beasts.


    ording to the ¡°Bloodline Warrior¡¯s Holy Book¡±, advanced magical beasts not only had extremely tough bodies, but they could also cast intermediate spells instantaneously.


    Advanced magical beasts could also awaken talent magic, which was extremely powerful.


    Generally speaking, only bloodline warriors who had reached Level 30 and above could fight advanced magical beasts.


    It seemed that the system update would take some time.


    The most important thing now was to farm monsters and level up. Ning Shi added his skill points to his basic swordsmanship.


    [Basic swordsmanship has been upgraded to Level 5. Acquired characteristic: Master of swordsmanship, swordsmanship damage increased by 100%. Hint: After basic swordsmanship has been upgraded to Level 5, 2 skill points are required for every level.]


    Ning Shi found another group of ck bulls and started a new round of farming monsters.


    It was not until the sky turned dark that the system notified him of the upgrade.


    [Bloodline warrior has been upgraded to Level 4 (0/20,000), physique +1, skill point +1, potential point +1.]


    With the umted skill points and potential points reaching 3, the bloodline could be levelled up again. Ning Shi was ready to find a new bloodline to synthesize first.


    Coincidentally, after the bloodline warrior levelled up to Level 4, the experience points for hunting a beginner magical beast dropped to 100 points.


    Ning Shi nned to go deep into the Redwood Forest and go to the area where the intermediate magical beasts were active. He would hunt the intermediate magical beasts and level up faster while collecting the bloodline of the intermediate magical beasts.


    Half an hourter, Ning Shi found a lightning lizard.


    As a magical beast, the lightning lizard¡¯s physique was not very strong. The reason why it could be ranked as an intermediate magical beast was because of its terrifying lightning ability.


    Lightning strike, lightning ball and chain lightning were the three lightning skills that the lightning lizard had mastered. Among them, the lightning strike skill could be cast instantaneously.


    The perception of an intermediate magical beast was much stronger than that of a beginner magical beast. Before Ning Shi got close, the lightning lizard had already noticed him.


    With a sh of lightning, smoke began to rise from Ning Shi¡¯s head and his entire body went numb.


    The attack speed of the lightning magic was too fast! There was no way he could dodge it.


    Fortunately, Ning Shi¡¯s physique was strong enough and he also had the talent of regeneration. Otherwise, he would have fallen with a single lightning strike.


    The process of the battle was extremely rough. Ning Shi knew that he could not dodge the lightning lizard¡¯s skill, so he took another lightning ball head-on and killed the lightning lizard with a single sh.


    Ning Shi¡¯s hair stood on end. The muscles that were struck by the lightning were charred ck and dead. Under the effect of his regeneration talent, his body gradually recovered.


    He had won this battle in a sorry state. Fortunately, the rewards were very rich.


    [Killed an intermediate magical beast, lightning lizard. Experience points +500. Obtained one lightning lizard bloodline.]


    The bloodline of an intermediate magical beast!


    Ning Shi did not dy and immediately began to synthesize.


    [Consumed 2 potential points. The lightning violent bear bloodline has fused with the lightning lizard bloodline. Your potential has levelled up to 7 stars. Your electrostatic field talent has levelled up to gold and your regeneration talent has slightly increased.]


    Ning Shi was very satisfied with the increase in the potential of his bloodline. It seemed that he could fuse some more lightning-type magical beast bloodlines to strengthen his lightning talent.


    A portion of the lightning lizard bloodline had used up all of Ning Shi¡¯s luck. The magical beasts he hunted next had some magic cores but not a single bloodline.


    At 11 p.m., Ning Shi killed more than ten intermediate magical beasts, raising the level of the bloodline warrior to Level 4 (6000/20,000).


    After killing magical beasts for a day, a wave of mental exhaustion hit him.


    Ning Shi then exited the game.


    As his level increased, his levelling speed became slower and slower. Fortunately, the avatar in the game did not need to rest. After Ning Shi exited the game, the avatar could still log in and farm monsters.

 Chapter 12

    Unknown Change


    Returning to reality, after synchronizing his avatar¡¯s ability to his main body, Ning Shi once again wore his slippers and left the house.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping all day and going out all night, so I belong to the night owls. I¡¯m tired of barbequed food, so I¡¯ll change my taste and eat hotpot today.¡±


    There weren¡¯t many hotpot restaurants that were open thiste, so Ning Shi went to a nearby Nightless City hotpot restaurant.


    ¡°Hello, Sir! May I ask how many of you are eating?¡±


    ¡°One!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir, this way, please! A guest has arrived!¡±


    Ning Shi followed the waiter and sat at a small table. The business of the Nightless City hotpot restaurant was not as good as before, so there was no need to line up now.


    ¡°Hello, Sir. This is Table No. 40. The seasoning table is on the right-hand side in front of you. My name is Xiao Li. If you need me, just call my name.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will order first.¡±


    The waiter, Xiao Li, took out his tablet. Ning Shi ordered the clear oil spicy hotpot base, fat beef, beancurd, tripe and other dishes. Since his physique became stronger, his appetite also became bigger.


    Just as he ced the order, he heard a conversationing from the big table across the aisle.


    ¡°Captain Yun, do you think the change this time is real? I still can¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If It¡¯s real, we¡¯ll all be superior in the future. There¡¯s no need to be like before, cooped up in the dark like underground rats. You know my personality, Captain Yun. I like to show my divinity in front of others.¡±


    Captain Yun replied, ¡°We¡¯re already conducting small-scale experiments. ording to the data from theboratory, the change this time is almost certain.¡±


    This voice was very familiar. Ning Shi quickly turned his head and nced at the person.


    It was a graceful back. Although it was just a back view, Ning Shi could confirm that Captain Yun was Yun Moxiang, a member of the Special Affairs Exchange Bureau.


    There were nine people at Yun Moxiang¡¯s table. The person sitting next to her had five deep scars on his left cheek. His eyes were long and narrow, and he had a hooked nose. Just by sitting upright, he gave off a terrifying aura that no one was allowed to enter.


    It was the scarred man who had caught the criminal at Yanyu Private Kitchen. He was the ¡°qi maniptor¡± that the criminal had mentioned.


    ording to Yun Moxiang¡¯s words, the scarred man was from the Investigation Department.


    It looked like the Investigation Department and the Exchange Bureau were having a gathering.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I hope that the progress of the experiment will be faster.¡± Old Zhu, who had just spoken to him, asked the scarred man again, ¡°Captain Wang, logically speaking, we should all be promoted!¡±


    The scarred man, who was also known as Captain Wang, grinned, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying.


    ¡°If the changees, the Exchange Bureau and Investigation Department will expand their recruitment. ording to the regtions above, the oldrades will be the backbone of the organization and the new colleagues will be your subordinates.¡±


    ¡°Promotion is certain.¡±


    ¡°But I also have to remind you that after the change, we will not only face criminals, but also the general public. Under the influence and supervision of public opinion, many things cannot be dealt with as simply and roughly before.¡±


    ¡°You all have your standards. During such a sensitive period, if anything goes wrong, it will be treated as a typical case.¡±


    Captain Wang was an expert at catching criminals, but his ability to organize gatherings was much weaker. Everyone was originally happy, but after his reminder, the atmosphere of the gathering became a little chilly.


    Fortunately, Yun Moxiang was an expert in creating an atmosphere. She smiled lightly and continued, ¡°Everyone is arade who has shed blood for the country. The organization will not let the soldiers be disappointed. This reform is the time for us to hold our heads high!¡±


    Yun Moxiang raised her wine ss. ¡°Come, to a beautiful tomorrow, Cheers!¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    For a moment, the toasts were exchanged and the atmosphere became lively again.


    The group of people ate and drank happily.


    The dishes on Ning Shi¡¯s side were also served. It was quite interesting for him to cook hotpot alone and he ate happily.


    After three rounds of drinking, Old Zhu said softly, ¡°Brothers, you can do it! This time, getting an A-level spiritual crystal is another great merit...¡±


    Before Old Zhu could finish his words, he shut his mouth. Captain Wang was staring at him fiercely.


    He knew that he had misspoken and a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    After all, he was his old subordinate. Seeing that Old Zhu knew his mistake, Captain Wang did not pursue the matter any further.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about work today. Let¡¯s drink and eat, and have fun.¡±


    After Yun Moxiang said this, the group of people indeed began to eat and drink. They did not mention anything else.


    Ning Shi ate hotpot alone at an extremely fast speed. In about half an hour, he had finished all the dishes. His dder was full so he got up and went to the toilet.


    As soon as he stood up, Yun Moxiang noticed him. Ning Shi nodded at Yun Moxiang.


    Yun Moxiang also nodded in response. Captain Wang noticed her movements and asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°A special ability user.¡±


    As soon as Yun Moxiang finished her words, Captain Wang looked serious. He leaned forward slightly, looking ready to capture Ning Shi at any time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Captain Wang. He¡¯s a newbie and he¡¯s a strength-type. His family background is clean and his outlook on the world is normal.¡±


    ¡°A strength-type newbie? Then it¡¯s fine.¡±


    heard their conversation. He smiled faintly, feeling the contempt the real world had for strength-type awakeners.


    After going to the toilet, he paid the bill and left.


    Listening to Yun Moxiang and the others¡¯ conversation, the Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s officials might undergo a change. After this change, the Investigation Department and the Exchange Bureau would truly enter the public¡¯s field of vision.


    At that time, the matter of the awakeners would be poprized? Ning Shi also paid close attention to the A-level spiritual crystal that Old Zhu had just let slip.


    After all, the system needed an A-ss spiritual crystal to be updated.


    Everything was just hearsay and Ning Shi didn¡¯t know the specific situation. Thinking back to what Hao Meng had said before, Donglin City hadn¡¯t been peaceful recently, so maybe Hao Meng knew something.


    Ning Shi immediately called Hao Meng.


    ¡°The number you have dialed is turned off. Please try againter!¡±


    Turned off? Was she asleep? After all, it was already early in the morning.


    Without more clues, it was useless to think too much. It was better to seize the time to level up and increase his strength.


    Ning Shi returned to the rented house to rest.


    When he woke up the next day, Ning Shi called Hao Meng again, but her phone was still turned off.


    Ning Shi entered the game first and checked his log. He found that his avatar had killed 12 intermediate magical beasts at night. He had umted 12,000 experience points, and he was still short of 8000 experience points to level up.


    His avatar¡¯s luck was good during the system hack and he obtained another bloodline.


    [You have killed one intermediate magical beast, lightning porcupine. Experience points +500. Obtained one lightning porcupine bloodline.]


    It was still a bloodline with the lightning attribute. To synthesize the bloodline of an intermediate magical beast required 2 potential points. Now that he only had 1 potential point, Ning Shi could only farm monsters and level up first.


    Walking along the Redwood Forest, Ning Shi arrived at a valley.


    Crouching Bull Valley, the gathering ce of the intermediate magical beast, the azure bull.


    The valley was full of lush green and water. There were tens of thousands of azure bulls living there. It was a good ce to farm monsters and level up.


    Ning Shi spent about two hours killing sixteen azure bulls.


    [Bloodline warrior level has been raised to Level 5 (0/40,000), physique +1, skill point +1, potential point +1.]


    His physique had reached 29 points and he had umted 2 skill points. Ning Shi immediately leveled up his basic swordsmanship.


    [Basic swordsmanship has been raised to Level 6, special sword master has been raised to the sword grandmaster, swordsmanship damage +200%.]


    Continue to synthesize the bloodlines.


    [Consume 2 potential points. Lightning violent bear bloodline fused with lightning porcupine bloodline. Potential has been upgraded to 8 stars. Electrostatic field talent has been upgraded to purple and violent talent has been upgraded to purple.]


    [Electrostatic field (purple): Attack with extremely strong lightning damage. Violent (purple): Strength increased by 400%.]


    After increasing his strength, Ning Shi continued to farm monsters. After the bloodline warrior reached Level 5, the experience points obtained from an intermediate magical beast dropped to 400.


    To reach Level 6, he would need to kill 100 intermediate magical beasts.


    After all, intermediate magical beasts were not cabbages that could be killed at will.


    He had to fight with every one of them and kill them off, so the speed of farming monsters could not be fast.


    Time passed very quickly when Ning Shi was immersed in the battle. When the sky was getting dark, he killed more than 60 azure bulls. He moved forward like a cat, ready to find a new herd of bulls.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s eyes narrowed. In a forest in the valley, a giant magical beast more than 10 meters long was lying on the ground.


    It was shaped like a crocodile. Its entire body was covered in ck scales, and there was a one-meter long horn on its head.


    Under the setting sun, the scales of the magical beast shone with a cold light. Its eyes were as cold as ice as it stared at the group of azure bulls in front of it.


    Ning Shi had read the magical beast illustrated manual and recognized the magical beast in front of him. It was an earth drake and was the overlord of intermediate magical beasts. From the looks of it, it was hunting for food.


    The earth drake was huge. Just by relying on its strong physique, it was able to run amok among intermediate magical beasts. With the addition of the dragon¡¯s intimidation and earth-type magic, the earth drake was not afraid of an ordinary advanced magical beast.


    Ning Shi did not dare to be careless in the face of the earth drake with abnormalbat strength. He stayed put and waited for an opportunity.


    In the forest, the earth drake took advantage of the opportunity and pounced fiercely, biting the neck of the azure bull. When the azure bull herd saw the earth drake, they were affected by the dragon¡¯s intimidation and had no intention of fighting. They instantly scattered and fled.


    The earth drake did not chase after them. After biting off the neck of its prey, ity on the ground and enjoyed the beef feast.


    In less than half an hour, what remained of the azure bull that weighed thousands of pounds was only a few bones.


    After eating, the earthly drake narrowed its eyes andidzily on the ground, feeling sleepy.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Ning Shi suddenly made a move. A de of light quickly shed across the gigantic head of the earth drake.


    The anticipated sense of cutting did not materialize. Ning Shi only felt that his de had cut into an extremely hard stone. Using all the strength in his body, the de cut through the scales of the earth drake and entered the head of the earth drake, but once it hit the bone, it could no longer go deeper.


    Helpless, Ning Shi had no choice but to pull out his de. It was covered in fresh blood and the de had already curled up.


    The de was disabled, but Ning Shi did not panic. He threw away the ck sword and began to dodge the earth drake¡¯s revenge attack.


    Its head being shed with the de, fresh blood flowed down and soaked the earth drake¡¯s eyes red. It let out an angry roar and chased after Ning Shi while attacking continuously.


    With the assistance of earth-type magic, the earth drake¡¯s speed on the ground was very fast. It hit with its head and whipped with its tail, and for a moment, the trees fell down with a crash.


    Ning Shi used Cloud Shadow Steps, dodging and moving between inches such that the earth drake could not attack him.


    Ning Shi dodged two earth-type magic spells consecutively, the earth spear and rock throw. Even the dragon¡¯s intimidation was not very effective on him either. The earth drake sensed that something was wrong and prepared to retreat.


    Its movements were very big. Although the wound on its head was slowly healing, it was still bleeding.


    Ning Shi would not let it escape. He jumped onto the earth drake¡¯s head, raised his fist and hammered at the wound.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The earth drake let out a miserable roar. Its body rolled on the ground, trying to throw Ning Shi off its head.


    Ning Shi hugged the earth drake¡¯s neck tightly. His fists did not stop and he continued to hammer.


    After an unknown period of time, the earth drake gradually stopped struggling.

 Chapter 13

    Lightning Berserk Dragon Bloodline


    The defense of the earth drake was too strong. Ning Shi¡¯s physique was as high as 29 points, and he had a purple violent talent that increased his strength by four times. His swordsmanship damage was increased by two times, and only then was he able to cut through its scales.


    If it was anyone else, they would have to take a detour when they encountered the earth drake, and they would not be able to break through its defense at all.


    [You have killed an earth drake. Experience points +400. Obtained one portion of the earth drake bloodline.]


    F*ck! He was in luck! He had killed an earth drake and obtained a bloodline!


    Ning Shi was ecstatic. Unfortunately, his potential points were now zero, so he could not synthesize a bloodline.


    He continued farming monsters to level up.


    He continued farming until 11 p.m. Finally, the sound of a notification came.


    [Bloodline warrior level has been raised to Level 6 (0/80,000). Physique +1, skill point +1, potential point +1.]


    When his physique reached 30, it was like entering a certain critical point. Ning Shi felt that his physique had increased greatly. Compared to before, it had more than doubled.


    If he were to hunt the earth drake now, it would be very easy.


    When a bloodline warrior reached Level 6, the experience points of an intermediate magical beast dropped to 300. It was too difficult to double the experience points of leveling up.


    Ning Shi picked up the ck sword on the ground and rolled up the de. The sword could no longer be used.


    Without the sword, it would be even slower to kill monsters with just his fists.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Duohuang to resupply.¡±


    Ning Shi gave the system the order to log out and return to the city. He logged out of the game to have a meal and closed his eyes to rest.


    Two hourster, he entered the game again. His avatar had returned to Duohuang.


    It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning. He stood on the hillside outside of Duohuang City and looked down at Duohuang City. It was still brightly lit and extremely lively.


    Duohuang City did not have city walls. The entire city was centered around the Duohuang Chamber of Commerce Square. It was in a circr shape and radiated outwards. It formed a threeyer circle with a total of 118 streets.


    The average number of people living on one street was around 3000 to 5000 people. The entire city had a poption of about 500,000. On the Moen Continent, it was arge city that lived up to its name.


    Duohuang was surrounded by various tribes and human viges. These scattered poptions added up to over a million people.


    Whether it was in terms of poption or geographical location, Duohuang was a ce with great potential for development. The Brad Empire, the Ole Empire and the Elven Empire all wanted this piece ofnd. The three sides were in a stalemate, resulting in this piece ofnd bing a chaotd with no owner.


    There were fourrge factions in Duohuang: The Brad Bloodline Chamber of Commerce, the Griffin Chamber of Commerce, the Forest Night Song Chamber of Commerce and the Mercenary Alliance. Supporting the first three factions were the three empires. The Mercenary Alliance was an organization formed by local adventurers to protect their own interests.


    Each of the four factions upied 10 streets.


    The rest of the streets were upied byrge and small chambers ofmerce and organizations. All the factions that upied the streets had to join the Duohuang Chamber of Commerce. Every time there was a fight among the factions and it affected the conduct of trade, the Duohuang Chamber of Commerce would step in to mediate.


    The three factions, together with Duohuang Chamber of Commerce as the mediator, barely maintained the fragile bnce of Duohuang.


    Ning Shi found a bloodline shop and sold the surplus magic cores and magical beast carcasses on his body. He received 1400 gold coins. Among them, the most valuable were the magic cores of intermediate magical beasts. Each one was worth 100 gold coins.


    When he came to the cksmith shop of the dwarf Giggs, he found that it was already closed.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ning Shi directly knocked on the door.


    ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s closed. Come back tomorrow!¡±


    Dong Dong Dong!


    ¡°Motherf*cker, where did this country bumpkine from? How dare he disturb my sleep? By the true God Redding, I, Giggs, will smash this country bumpkin¡¯s head with my hammer today!¡±


    With a creak, the door was opened.


    Giggs stood at the door with an angry face. He was holding a huge iron hammer in his hand. The surface of the iron hammer was covered with purplish-ck light, which was unique to meteoric weapons.


    This hammer weighed more than a thousand pounds, so Giggs easily held it in his hand. Giggs must have some skills to dare to open a cksmith shop in the wilderness.


    Ning Shi ignored Giggs¡¯ anger and directly walked into the cksmith shop. He threw the ck sword on the ground and said, ¡°Master Giggs, is this the meteoric weapon you were bragging about? It only took a few days for the sword to be rolled up, so I had to return to the city from the wilderness ahead of time.¡±


    The originally aggressive Giggs immediately restrained his anger when he saw the damaged ck sword on the ground. He picked up the ck sword, observed it for a while and shook his head.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the quality of this ck sword. I sold the sword to you for 15 gold coins and it was a fair price. The de had curled up earlier and it was caused by your improper use.¡±


    Ning Shi did not bother with the ck sword anymore. He walked around the shop and did not find any good stuff. He knew that all the good stuff had been hidden by Giggs.


    Pa! A bag of gold coins was thrown on the table.


    ¡°Here are 200 gold coins. I want a real meteoric battle de of the same quality as your battle hammer.¡±


    Giggs quickly grabbed the money bag and took out the gold coins to count them. After counting them, his eyes, which were originally wide open, unconsciously narrowed.


    His beard was too thick, covering half of his face. The expression on the corner of his mouth could not be seen. He could only be judged by his eyes. At this time, he was smiling very happily.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you want to smash my head with a hammer? I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s teasing, Giggsughed and took a sip of the dark beer in the cab to cover up his embarrassment.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Giggs opened a curtain and walked into the inner room, with Ning Shi following behind.


    The weapons here were emitting different lights. They were obviously high-quality goods, much better than what they looked like outside, but they still did not meet Ning Shi¡¯s requirements.


    Giggs did not stop. He lifted a piece of wood on the floor of the inner room, revealing a hole. With a whoosh, he slid down.


    Ning Shi did not follow him this time. Firstly, he had to be careful. He did not know if there was any danger down there. Secondly, the hole was designed for dwarves. It was very narrow, so Ning Shi could not enter.


    After five minutes, Giggs came out of the hole and took out a two-meter-long, one-foot-wide superrge sword.


    The hilt of the sword was half a meter long, and the body of the sword was one and a half meters long. Apart from the sword¡¯s width, the body of the sword was extremely thick and the back of the sword was ten centimeters thick.


    The de was not as thin as a Cicada¡¯s wings. It was extremely sharp and the de was one centimeter thick.


    The entire sword emitted a purplish-ck glow. It was indeed a meteoric weapon.


    Apart from its exaggerated length and thickness, the sword looked in and unadorned. The hilt and the body of the sword were one, and there was not even a single pattern on it.


    Giggs was out of character. He did not boast about his own weapon, hoping to sell it for a good price. He looked at Ning Shi without saying a word as if he was scrutinizing him.


    Ning Shi picked up the long de and the system¡¯s notification came.


    [Meteoric heavy sword, weighing 99 kilograms. It is an exquisite and superb sword, has room for growth and is a priceless treasure. Reference price: 1000 gold coins.]


    Ning Shi nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I like this sword very much. Name a price, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    Seeing that Ning Shi was someone who knew what was good for him, Giggs said, ¡°A good sword can only be sold to those who are fated to have it! This sword is my grandfather Engel¡¯s masterpiece. It was just a little bit away from bing a bloodline weapon.¡±


    A hint of regret shed across Giggs¡¯ eyes. ¡°This sword was forged using a special technique. It hammered meteoric iron and more than a dozen other metals together. The entire sword was integrated into one body, maximizing the characteristics of this sword.¡±


    Ning Shi continued, ¡°Weight and hardness? Such a heavy sword is indeed not suitable for sharpening.¡±


    One had to know that when a sword killed an enemy, the sword itself also suffered from wear and tear. If the de was too thin, it would not be able to withstand a few blows.


    Giggs nodded slowly. ¡°Once this sword is brandished, the wind it brings with it can kill the enemy. Although it is not sharpened, it can still cut off the enemy¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°2000 gold coins! Not a single coin less.¡± Giggs was full of confidence as if this sword was a popr item.


    ¡°How long has this sword been in your secret room? 10 years? 20 years?¡±


    ¡°How many people have you rmended this sword to? 100? 200?¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s works might never meet a fated person, right?¡±


    Every time Ning Shi raised a question, Giggs¡¯ face turned uglier. The unique shape and weight of this sword were only suitable for people like Ning Shi who had great strength. Ordinary people would not be able to use it.


    Finally, Giggs said with a gloomy face, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. This sword really can¡¯t be sold. It takes up space in the warehouse. 500 gold coins, take it or leave it.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t say anything. He took out another bag of gold coins and threw it to the dwarf boss. Then he took the meteoric heavy sword and left the cksmith shop.


    After making a loss, Giggs didn¡¯t look too good. He took the bag and found that the weight wasn¡¯t right.


    He quickly opened it and counted. There were 800 gold coins in total. Including the 200 gold coins he received before, Ning Shi paid a total of 1000 gold coins for this sword.


    Giggs smiled and happily closed the door. He went to the bed to count the gold coins.


    The reason why Ning Shi gave 1000 gold coins was partly that he recognized the value of this sword and did not want this treasure to be buried in some corner. On the other hand, he also wanted to befriend this dwarf.


    He estimated that he would have to stay in Duohuang for some time. In the future, he would have to deal with cksmiths.


    Even if he spent 1000 gold coins to buy this sword, Ning Shi still made a lot of money. The system had noted that this sword could grow, and it was a priceless treasure.


    Ning Shi went to the shop to buy some potions and food. Then, he left Duohuang City and continued to farm monsters in the wild to level up.


    After farming monsters for three whole days, Ning Shi had umted 80,000 experience points.


    [Bloodline warrior levelled up to Level 7 (0/160,000), physique +1, skill point +1, potential point +1.]


    He had umted 2 potential points, time for bloodline synthesis!


    [Consumed 2 potential points, lightning violent bear bloodline fused with earth drake bloodline, lightning berserk dragon bloodline, potential 10 stars. Regeneration talent leveled up to purple. Acquired new talent: Draconic might (blue), draconic body (blue).]


    [Regeneration (purple): Extremely fast recovery of injuries, limb regrowth.]


    [Draconic might (blue): Causes a certain degree of intimidation to non-draconic bloodlines.]


    [Draconic body (blue): Physique increased by 50%.]


    Lightning berserk dragon bloodline!


    Bloodline potential reached 10 stars, directly maxing out!


    The key was the talent of his draconic body, which increased his physique by 50%. Ning Shi¡¯s physique had now reached 31 points, and after the increase, his stats had increased to 33 points. (The growth of physique stats is nonlinear. In theter stages, every increase of 1 point will have a great effect.)


    Ning Shi felt that his current physique was probably even stronger than that of a giant dragon.


    After a burst of joy, looking at the experience points that had doubled again, the corner of Ning Shi¡¯s mouth twitched. Now, he could only obtain 200 experience points from killing intermediate magical beasts...


    The speed of killing monsters and leveling up was getting slower and slower.


    After wandering around Duohuang City a few times, there was still no mission. Ning Shi estimated that after leaving the novice vige, this game would no longer issue missions.


    Without a mission and there were no traces of advanced magical beasts, Ning Shi could only helplessly level up by killing intermediate magical beasts.

 Chapter 14

    Aunt Was Injured


    Over the next twenty days, Ning Shi had been hunting all kinds of intermediate magical beasts in the deste north teau. The level of the bloodline warrior had been raised to Level 9 (1000/640,000).


    The basic swordsmanship had also been raised by two levels with skill points. It had reached Level 8, and now it had an additional trait, weak sword intent.


    The potential points had been umted to 2 points, and the bloodline upgrade required 3 points. There was still one more point to go.


    The current statistics were as follows:


    Game Avatar: Ning Shi


    Physique: 35 (50)


    Spiritual Power: 16 (30)


    Appearance: 8 (handsome guy)


    Family Background: 5 (normal)


    Bloodline: Lightning berserk dragon bloodline (Level 3 / Potential 10 stars)


    Profession: Hunter Level 10 (Max) / bloodline warrior Level 9 (1000/640,000)


    Skills: Archery skill Level 3, trap making Level 1, forest running Level 1, Cloud Shadow Steps Level 3, Bajiquan Level 4, basic swordsmanship Level 8.


    Talents: Learning (blue), violence (purple), regeneration (purple), electrostatic field (purple), draconic might (blue), draconic body (blue).


    Achievements: None


    The leveling speed was getting slower and slower, and Ning Shi¡¯s strength had temporarily entered a stagnant period.


    Ning Shi wanted to go to Rose City to help Lena, but he didn¡¯t know what level his currentbat strength was at. Whether he could help or not was still unknown. Moreover, Lena wasn¡¯t in any danger now.


    It was better to first get A-level spiritual crystal or advanced magical cores, update the game system and obtain insight technique.


    After such a long battle, Ning Shi was also tired of it. He began to let the system hack more and more monsters.


    July 19th was the day Ning Shi downloaded the game for a full month. During this month, he had been going out during the night. It had been a long time since he saw the sun in real life.


    Today¡¯s weather was very good. Ning Shi casually wore a T-shirt and prepared to go for a walk by the river.


    He basked in the sun and enjoyed the wind to rx his mood and enjoy the beautiful life.


    Unfortunately, the day did not go ording to his wishes. Just as Ning Shi reached the river, his phone rang. It was his mother calling.


    ¡°Xiao Shi, you didn¡¯t go to work today, right? Come to the Second Hospital. Your aunt was stabbed and is in the hospital.¡±


    Ning Shi was stunned. His aunt¡¯s personality was very Buddhist. She usually did not fight for anything and never offended anyone. How could she have been stabbed?


    ¡°Okay, Mom. I¡¯ll go over now. The injury isn¡¯t serious, right? Do you know the specific situation? How did Aunt encounter such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, the injury isn¡¯t fatal and her life isn¡¯t in danger. I don¡¯t know the specific situation since your uncle didn¡¯t tell me. Come over first. It¡¯s on the 22nd floor of Building No. 3 of the Second Hospital.¡±


    Ning Shi only had one uncle. Because his uncle was more strict, Ning Shi and his aunt¡¯s rtionship was closer.


    Arriving at the Second Hospital, Ning Shi bought some fruits near the hospital and went straight to Building No. 3.


    Walking into the elevator, Ning Shi met some familiar faces.


    Captain Wang and Old Zhu from the Investigation Department.


    A bunch of people was squeezed in the elevator, but no one said anything. Ning Shi was not familiar with these two people, so he pretended not to know them.


    They arrived on the 22nd floor.


    Ning Shi squeezed out of the elevator and found that Captain Wang and Old Zhu had also gotten off the elevator.


    ¡°It should be a coincidence. Aunt was stabbed, and it has nothing to do with the Investigation Department.¡±


    Ning Shi muttered in his heart. When he came to the corridor, he saw his mother and father standing together in the distance.


    Beside them were his grandmother, grandfather and youngest aunt.


    The few of them had worried expressions on their faces as they stood by the wall of the corridor and chatted.


    Ning Shi quickly walked over and greeted the elders one by one.


    His grandmother held Ning Shi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Good grandson, your aunt needs to rest. Go in and say a few words beforeing out.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded in agreement and carried the fruits into the ward.


    Uncle¡¯s business was very big and he had earned quite a bit of money. Aunt was staying in a luxurious single room with a sofa and coffee table. There was even a television hanging on the wall.


    Uncle Wang Zhiguo and his cousin Wang Yuwei were sitting on the sofa and talking in a low voice.


    Aunt was lying on the hospital bed. Her face was pale and her hands were on an IV drip. Her eyes were closed. It was unknown whether she was sleeping or resting.


    Seeing Ning Shie over, his uncle stood up and greeted him.


    ¡°Xiao Shi, sit here. Come,e. Why did you go and buy fruits?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, is Aunt alright? What happened?¡±


    Ning Shi put down the fruits but did not sit down. Instead, he asked directly.


    His uncle was about to speak when his aunt heard Ning Shi¡¯s voice. She opened her eyes and called out softly, ¡°Xiao Shi, you¡¯re here. I am fine. Your uncle is making a fuss. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb your work.¡±


    Ning Shi came to the front of the hospital bed. Just as he was about to speak, another two people entered the ward.


    They were Captain Wang and Old Zhu, whom he had just met in the elevator.


    They also recognized Ning Shi, but they didn¡¯t address him. Captain Wang took out his identification and handed it to his uncle, Wang Zhiguo.


    ¡°Hello, we are the investigators in charge of the case of your wife being attacked. We would like to know the specific details of the case.¡±


    Uncle took the documents and confirmed the identities of the two of them. He said, ¡°When my wife was attacked, I was by the side and witnessed the entire process.¡±


    ¡°My wife has just finished her surgery and needs to rest. Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    The few of them walked into an empty doctor-patientmunication room. When they saw that the police hade to handle the case, the elders and his cousin, Wang Yuwei, followed them. Only his youngest aunt was left in the ward to take care of Aunt.


    Out of habit, Uncle wanted to pass the cigarette to Captain Wang and Old Zhu. However, when he saw the non-smoking sign on the hospital wall, he retracted his hand that was holding the cigarette and said, ¡°This morning, my wife and I were taking a walk in the neighborhood. A man dressed in ck with a mask on his face suddenly rushed out from behind a big tree.¡±


    ¡°His speed was very fast. He stabbed my wife¡¯s chest with a knife. Before I could scream, the man in ck disappeared. Fortunately, the position of my wife¡¯s heart is different from that of a normal person. Otherwise, she would have died.¡±


    His uncle¡¯s hands were trembling. It was obvious that he still had some lingering fear from this experience.


    Captain Wang¡¯s expression remained cold. Although the scar on his face was terrifying, it also made him look like a detective.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, think about it carefully. Is there anything special about the mask on the face of the perpetrator?¡±


    Uncle shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s too fast. I can¡¯t see it. I can vaguely see that the mask is covered with all kinds of star patterns.¡±


    Hearing that there were star patterns on the mask, Captain Wang and Old Zhu looked at each other as if they had confirmed some information.


    Old Zhu said directly, ¡°Mr. Wang, I¡¯m sure you also have questions that you want to ask. Why is the perpetrator so fast and his speed has surpassed the limits of human beings?¡±


    Uncle¡¯s expression was filled with agitation as he stared at Old Zhu. Old Zhu enunciated each word.


    ¡°Because he¡¯s not an ordinary person. He¡¯s an awakener with transcendent special abilities!¡±


    After saying this, Uncle¡¯s expression showed that he had already guessed it.


    However, his grandparents, Ning Shi¡¯s parents, his uncle and even his cousin, Wang Yuwei, all had expressions of disbelief.


    Captain Wang continued, ¡°ording to the rules, we shouldn¡¯t have told you this. The reason why we told you the truth is that the country will announce the matter of the awakeners to the public tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, the person who attacked Madam Gong was an awakener from the Pantheon of Gods. The Pantheon of Gods is a foreign cult organization. This organization¡¯s methods are cruel and they will not stop until they achieve their goals. There is a high chance that they will find you again.¡±


    ¡°You can see that the mask is full of stars. That is the mask of stars. It is the unique equipment of the Pantheon of Gods.¡±


    Hearing this, his uncle¡¯s face turned pale and his heart was filled with fear. However, he was a person who had been through a lot, so he forced himself to calm down, he slowly asked, ¡°What is the purpose of the Pantheon of Gods? My wife and I have always followed thew and tried our best to be kind to others. How could we be involved with such an evil organization?¡±


    ¡°A gemstone!¡± The scar on Captain Wang¡¯s face trembled. ¡°Your wife bought a gemstone a month ago. That gemstone is a treasure needed by the awakeners, an A-level spiritual crystal!¡±


    ¡°The Pantheon of Gods targetted your wife because they want to take away the spiritual crystal. Killing people is just a matter of convenience.¡±


    Captain Wang finally exined his ultimate purpose. ¡°Hand over the A-level spiritual crystal to us. We will announce to the public that the spiritual crystal has been obtained by the Investigation Department. In this way, the Pantheon of Gods will naturally not find trouble with you.¡±


    Old Zhu added, ¡°To ensure your safety, we will still send people to protect you for some time after we obtain the spiritual crystal. We willpensate you three times the amount of money your wife spent on the gemstone.¡±


    It sounded like handing over the spiritual crystal to the Investigation Department was indeed a good choice.


    However, his uncle¡¯s expression was solemn as he slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s gone!¡±


    Captain Wang felt that something was amiss, ¡°What¡¯s gone?¡±


    ¡°The gemstone that my wife bought, which is also known as the A-level spiritual crystal, is gone.¡±


    ¡°After she bought this gemstone, she liked it very much. She found someone to make it into a ne and wore it around her neck all day. After the attack this morning, the ne disappeared. It should have been snatched away by the man in ck.¡±


    Ning Shi understood that his uncle was not a greedy person. It concerned the lives of his family members, so his uncle would not lie. The spiritual crystal was gone.


    However, Captain Wang and Old Zhu did not think so.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, think carefully. The A-level spiritual crystal is of no use to you. Don¡¯t be blinded by greed. Be careful not to bring harm to your family.¡±


    Seeing that he was suspected, his uncle calmly said, ¡°I have threepanies under my name. I am worth billions. I have no interest in spiritual crystals. The ne was stolen. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at my wife¡¯s neck. There should be a wound caused by the ne when it was snatched from her.¡±


    Hearing his uncle¡¯s words, Captain Wang and Old Zhu returned to the ward and checked his aunt¡¯s neck. There was indeed a purple ligature mark.


    So, the spiritual crystal was not here?


    Captain Wang stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Wang, ording to the information we received, the Pantheon of Gods did not obtain any A-level spiritual crystal. They will likely find you again.¡±


    He pointed at Old Zhu and said, ¡°This is my colleague, Zhu Daniu. He is a Tier 4 awakener and is very powerful. He will protect all of you closely from now on.¡±


    Ning Shi looked coldly to the side. It seemed that the Investigation Department had notpletely dispelled their suspicion of his uncle. It was called protection, but in reality, it was surveince.


    Captain Wang whispered to Zhu Daniu again. After giving some instructions, he turned around and left.


    His uncle knew that Zhu Daniu was spying on his family, but he did not care. At a time like this, being monitored was a good thing. This meant that his safety could be guaranteed.


    After Captain Wang left, his other uncle could not hold it in any longer. ¡°Old Wang, do you believe in superpowers? Why do I feel like these two are scammers who want to swindle gemstones and money?¡±


    His mother, Wang Yan, echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother, you should be more careful. Nowadays, there are more and more scams and it¡¯s hard to guard against them.¡±


    His grandmother and grandfather also had looks of disbelief on their faces.


    His uncle was helpless and did not know how to exin. If he had not seen the man in ck jump seven to eight meters away with his own eyes, he would not believe in any superpowers.


    Hearing that he was suspected of being a swindler, Zhu Daniu smiled and pointed at Ning Shi.


    ¡°There is an awakener in your family. You can ask him.¡±


    Following Zhu Daniu¡¯s finger, everyone looked at Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 15

    Call from Hao Meng


    Qianjin Vige was thergest urban vige in Donglin City.


    The houses here were all self-built houses in the vige, and the rent was rtively cheap, attracting arge number of migrant workers to live here.


    On the left side of the vige was the bustling Wangda Square, and on the right side was the newly developed upscale residential district.


    The people living in the vige could only live tenaciously with a meagre sry and the prosperity of the city seemed to have nothing to do with them.


    There was arge floating poption in the vige, so it was inevitable that there would be a mix of people. The security was rtively poor.


    At this moment, a series of banging sounds came from a self-built house at the end of the vige.


    A man held his stomach and rolled on the ground in pain.


    Beside him, the table fell to the ground, and the cups and other things on the table were shattered.


    ¡°What a waste! You failed to snatch something from an ordinary person! If it weren¡¯t for the Investigation Department keeping a close eye on us, why would I hand such an important task to you?¡±


    A man with a ruddy face but white hair was cursing loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in hiding for a month. All the information that I¡¯ve obtained at my life¡¯s expense has been wasted by you!¡±


    Thinking of this, the white-haired man became even angrier. He gave another kick to the man who was rolling on the ground. This kick was very powerful. The man who was rolling on the ground was sent flying and crashed into the wall.


    When hended on the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that his internal organs had been injured by the kick, but he did not dare to resist at all. He just let the white-haired man kick him.


    The white-haired man kicked a few more times, and the woman who had not moved spoke.


    ¡°Enough, Steel Needle! It¡¯s useless even if you kick him to death. This is Yunmeng Kingdom. A death case is another trouble.¡±


    The woman was wearing a short shirt with an exposed navel and a pair of shorts that covered her buttocks, outlining her perfect S-shaped figure. However, Steel Needle did not dare to take another look at her.


    He said hatefully, ¡°I should listen to you, Green Snake. I shouldn¡¯t be too anxious. Strength-type awakeners are really f*cking unreliable!¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be med on you. The two of us are being closely watched by the Investigation Department. It¡¯s already good that we could recruit an awakener in a hurry. We can¡¯t be so picky.¡±


    Green Snake put the ne in front of her to the tip of her nose and sniffed it before saying, ¡°Perhaps, you¡¯ve wronged this trainee.¡±


    ¡°This ne also has the scent of a woman¡¯s perfume on it. It should have been snatched from the target. As for why the gemstone on the ne isn¡¯t a spiritual crystal, it¡¯s either someone got there before us or our information was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, it was controlled by my hypnosis and people couldn¡¯t have lied. The information was not wrong,¡± Steel Needle said with certainty, ¡°This spiritual crystal was transported from the Kingdom of Mies to Yunmeng Kingdom. I have conducted hypnotic investigations for each process. The spiritual crystal was mixed in this batch of gemstones, and it was not opened during the transportation.¡±


    Compared to Steel Needle¡¯s confidence, Green Snake was more objective. She guessed, ¡°Could it be that the initial information was wrong? There are no spiritual crystals in this batch of gemstones?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There are still unique fluctuations of spiritual crystals left in the gemstones. Besides us, the Investigation Department and the White Cloud Temple are also looking for spiritual crystals. They must have received urate news.¡±


    Green Snake walked around while twisting her waist. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted and she was very confused.


    ¡°The Investigation Department is still keeping a close watch on us. It means that they haven¡¯t gotten the spiritual crystal yet. Could it be that other forces have taken the spiritual crystal before us?¡±


    The two of them were puzzled. The trainee who was lying on the ground stood up shakily and said, ¡°Maybe the spiritual crystal is still in Gong Li¡¯s house. Maybe the gemstone on the ne was one of the other gemstones that she bought?¡±


    The trainee was beaten severely and his body was covered in bruises. However, he didn¡¯tin about Steel Needle at all. Instead, he hated Ning Shi¡¯s aunt, Gong Li.


    In his opinion, it was all Gong Li¡¯s fault for not giving him the crystal.


    Only a pervert with a twisted mind would be so easily recruited by a cult organization like the Pantheon of Gods and willingly be a trainee of the Pantheon of Gods.


    ¡°Esteemed ambassadors, why don¡¯t I search Gong Li¡¯s house?time, I¡¯ll find the crystals.¡±


    Hearing the words of the trainee, Steel Needle and Green Snake shook their heads together.


    Steel Needle¡¯s expression was cold as he warned, ¡°Stay here for the next few days and don¡¯t go anywhere. Do you think that the Investigation Department is just a bunch of freeloaders? If you get caught and implicate us, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell!¡±


    The trainee shivered and did not speak again.


    Steel Needle sighed, ¡°Since things havee to this, we can only wait for the messenger of God¡¯s arrival.¡±


    Green Snake nodded, ¡°With the messenger of God¡¯s ability, under a sudden attack, it¡¯s enough to destroy everything. However, our contribution points will be greatly reduced. This trip has been in vain.¡±


    Not mentioning the Pantheon of God¡¯s scheme, in the Second Hospital, Ning Shi faced his family¡¯s gaze and generously admitted his identity.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m an awakener. You don¡¯t have to be surprised. Didn¡¯t you hear what Captain Wang said just now? From tomorrow onwards, the country will announce the matter of the awakeners. When that timees, the streets might be filled with people with superpowers.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Cousin, you¡¯re too cool! What ability do you have? Does it allow you to fly around in the sky like a superman?¡±


    Faced with his cousin Wang Yuwei¡¯s curiosity, Ning Shi shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary strength-based awakener. It¡¯s just that my strength has increased a little, but I can¡¯t fly.¡±


    Ning Shi did not want to face the interrogation of his family and rtives. He tried his best to shift the focus, ¡°This Captain Zhu is the real deal.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi referring to him as Captain Zhu and receiving everyone¡¯s respectful gaze, Zhu Daniu felt refreshed. He sat on the sofa and shook his legs. He was very pleased with himself. He did not even notice that Ning Shi was teasing his name.


    This Zhu Daniu was a realistic person. He liked to show his divinity in front of others. Perhaps he had to hide his identity as an awakener when he was carrying out missions in the past, so he was very stifled.


    He deliberately pulled a long face and pretended to be an expert. He came to his aunt and shouted.


    ¡°Gather!¡±


    Suddenly, a ball of water appeared out of thin air and gathered above his aunt.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The water ball slowly fell and fused into his aunt¡¯s left chest. A light blue light emitted from his aunt¡¯s left chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s so itchy!¡± His aunt couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out and scratch her wound.


    Ning Shi grabbed his aunt¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Aunt, Captain Zhu is helping you heal your wound. Bear with it.¡±


    Seeing the use of his superpower with their own eyes, Ning Shi¡¯s rtives were all dumbfounded and extremely shocked.


    His cousin, Wang Yuwei, had just entered the first year of high school and was still a teenager. His reaction was especially exaggerated as he surrounded Zhu Daniu and shouted. All sorts of worshipping words could be heard.


    After showing off in front of everyone, Zhu Daniu was already extremely happy. However, he still tried his best to pretend to be calm.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the healing effect of the water-type special ability. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss. ¡®s wound has basically healed. Although she still needs to recuperate, she can already be discharged from the hospital.¡±


    Ning Shi was also amazed by the special ability. A knife wound that went deep into the internal organs could be healed with just one superpower.


    Zhu Daniu didn¡¯t heal his aunt just to show off. He continued, ¡°This is a hospital. The flow of people isplicated and it should be better for you to be discharged and go home immediately. That way, I¡¯ll have more confidence in protecting you.¡±


    Then, he pointed at Ning Shi and said, ¡°This is your nephew, right? Let hime with you. After all, he¡¯s an awakener with a special ability. One more person means one more power.¡±


    His uncle, Wang Zhiguo, knew that the situation was dangerous. He didn¡¯t want Ning Shi to get involved. He asked, ¡°Captain Zhu, it¡¯s the duty of the government to protect. Ning Shi has his work and life. How can he follow us all the time?¡±


    Zhu Daniu did not expect Wang Zhiguo to care so much about his nephew. For a moment, he was stumped by the question.


    Ning Shi, on the other hand, knew that the Investigation Department suspected that he might be rted to the disappearance of the spiritual crystal.


    After all, among his uncle and aunt¡¯s rtives, Ning Shi was the only awakener. It was useless for ordinary people to get the spiritual crystal.


    Ning Shi himself wanted to protect his uncle and aunt¡¯s safety. Moreover, he also wanted to get an A-level spiritual crystal. After all, this was a necessary item for the game¡¯s update and upgrade.


    As for the danger, he was confident that his fighting strength was much stronger than Zhu Daniu¡¯s.


    Ning Shi said, ¡°Uncle, I haven¡¯t been to your house for a long time. I want to stay there for a while. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient.¡±


    After saying that, he saw his parents and grandparents and said, ¡°It¡¯s best if my grandparents and my parents stay there. Let¡¯s have some fun together.¡±


    While his uncle was still hesitating, Ning Shi¡¯s words were decisive.


    ¡°When we¡¯re together, we¡¯ll have each other¡¯s back. If we split up, it¡¯ll be even more dangerous. Who knows if the Pantheon of Gods will make a move on the people around you?¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right! Ning Shi, you¡¯re right!¡± Zhu Daniu¡¯s mind finally turned around. ¡°The Pantheon of Gods will do whatever it takes. If you guys stay together, it¡¯ll be easier for me to protect you.¡±


    His uncle reluctantly agreed and went to go through the discharge procedures.


    Ning Shi was about to talk to his mother when his phone rang.


    It was Hao Meng!


    Ning Shi quickly picked up the phone and Hao Meng kept apologizing on the other end.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Shitou. After we partedst time, I was busy with a big matter, and my phone was always switched off. I didn¡¯t get your call in time. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng, it¡¯s nothing urgent. You don¡¯t have to apologize. Are you done with your work?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything is going smoothly. I¡¯ll be freer after dealing with some trivial matters. Why did you call me?¡±


    Ning Shi nced at Zhu Daniu, who was sitting on the sofa. He walked out of the ward and out of the corridor, whispering.


    ¡°Thest time I ate, I met people from the Investigation Department. I heard from them that there will be a big change, so I wanted to ask you about the specific situation. If it¡¯s not convenient for you to tell me, then forget it.¡±


    ¡°No, this change will be announced tomorrow.¡±.


    ¡°The country had sessfully developed a potion that could help children under the age of 18 to awaken their special abilities. This drug was named ¡®awakening potion¡¯. After taking the potion, about 20% of the children would awaken their special abilities.¡±


    ¡°Starting tomorrow, the government will announce the existence of awakeners. They will also use the school as a unit to organize children under the age of 18 to take the awakening potion.¡±


    F*ck, this wasn¡¯t a change, this was an epoch-making event!


    If 20% of the youngsters had awakened their abilities, how many awakeners would there be in the Yunmeng Kingdom in the future?


    It was simply unimaginable.


    How would the government manage the number of awakeners in society? How would the interests of ordinary people and awakeners be bnced? These were all very big challenges.


    It could only be said that the government was very courageous and determined.


    ¡°Why must it be a teenager under the age of 18?¡±


    ¡°The older one is, the less effective the awakening potion is, and the lower the probability of awakening a special ability after taking the awakening potion.¡±.


    The National n was to provide a portion of the awakening potion to teenagers under the age of 18 for free.


    ¡°For the older ones, if they want to take the awakening potion, they can buy it in the market. A portion of the potion is priced at 500,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Awakeners need spiritual crystals for their cultivation. Later countries will open up the market for these crystals. The price of the most basic E-level spiritual crystal is 500,000 yuan.¡±

 Chapter 16

    National Awakening, the Great Scientist!


    As long as the awakeners required financial support from society, they would still need to bond and interact with others and actively integrate into society.


    Ning Shi estimated that the authorities would still include the awakeners into the legal system of the society to ensure social stability and harmony.


    ¡°What¡¯s the price of an A-level spiritual crystal?¡±


    ¡°Each A-level spiritual crystal is a strategic resource. It¡¯s impossible to estimate its value because its effect is too great.¡±


    ¡°For a Tier 6 awakener to advance to Tier 7, he must have an A-level spiritual crystal. If a Tier 7 awakener obtained an A-level spiritual crystal, it can also greatly strengthen his or her special ability.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s question about the A-level spiritual crystal, Hao Meng became very sensitive and sensed his interest in the spiritual crystal. She told him, ¡°Brother Shitou, don¡¯t get involved in the A-level spiritual crystal incident in Donglin City. I¡¯ve already prepared resources for you to cultivate your special ability. Give me another ten days and I¡¯lle over to look for you.¡±


    After saying that, Hao Meng hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Ning Shi rubbed his nose. This Hao Meng was not from an ordinary background. She not only knew a lot of official secrets but also said that she wanted to keep Ning Shi for herself. She sounded like a rich woman.


    After the call, Ning Shi happened to see his uncle walking out of the elevator.


    ¡°Uncle, you introduced me to a blind datest month. The woman¡¯s name is Hao Meng. Do you remember her? What¡¯s her background?¡±


    Wang Zhiguo was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°This girl was introduced to me by myrade-in-arms. She has high educational qualifications and good family background. I saw her photo and found that she was as beautiful as a flower, so I told Big Sister about it. Why? Have you taken a fancy to her?¡±


    ¡°We have a good impression of each other. So, you don¡¯t know her father?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Are you progressing fast, kid? You¡¯re going to meet her parents so soon. If you need my help, feel free to tell me.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just asking casually. This matter isn¡¯t settled yet.¡±


    Based on his uncle¡¯s words, he did not know Hao Meng¡¯s father. Ning Shi clearly remembered what she said during the blind date.


    ¡°I knew that your uncle and my father were very close, so I asked to meet you. Who knew that they would misunderstand.¡± This was what Hao Meng said at the time, but her uncle didn¡¯t know Hao Meng¡¯s father.


    Why did Hao Meng lie to him?


    For a moment, Hao Meng¡¯s identity seemed to be shrouded in mystery.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t feel conflicted. Hao Meng woulde to Donglin City again in ten days, and he could ask her face to face.


    His uncle had an acquaintance in the hospital and the discharge procedure for his aunt went smoothly.


    The doctor checked and was baffled at it, but given that his aunt¡¯s wound had healed, he still agreed to discharge her from the hospital.


    The group of people hurried to his uncle¡¯s house at Dragon City Vi No. 1 district.


    After his uncle, Wang Zhiguo, was discharged from the army, he came out to start a business. He led a group of hisrades and started a constructionpany.


    After going through hardships, he managed to build a family business. He lived in an independent vi with eight rooms. It was more than enough for Ning Shi and the others to live in.


    On the day his aunt was discharged from the hospital and returned home, everything was peaceful. Nothing happened.


    At 9 a.m. the next day, the government released a video.


    In the video, the first thing they did was to define what awakeners were and introduce them to the public. They also disyed the awakeners¡¯ many abilities.


    Some of the abilities of the awakeners include flying in the air and conquering the blue sky. Some could wave their hands and set fire to the surroundings. There were also other awakeners whose bodies will emit light or could teleport continuously.


    The video also showed the bloody battle between the awakeners. The scene of blood and flesh everywhere was very realistic. It wasn¡¯t a game at all. Many people felt physically ufortable after seeing it.


    Ning Shi felt that the authorities seemed to be under some kind of threat. They were deliberately trying to awaken the public¡¯s fighting consciousness.


    The entire public was in an uproar and everyone was talking about it.


    Who did not have a dream of bing a hero? Who did not want to be an awakener with special abilities?


    Adults above the age of 18 were filled with regret.


    ¡°I was born too early. I also want to go back to before the age of 18.¡±


    ¡°This is age discrimination. I also want the awakening potion.¡±


    ¡°Above, there is a sess rate for the awakening potion. The probability of awakening after you take it is less than 5%, while the probability for teenagers is 20%.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell the truth, okay? It hurts too much!¡±


    ¡°Work hard and earn money. When you save 500,000 yuan, you can buy a portion of the awakening potion. Although the sess rate is not high, you still have to have a dream. What if ites true?¡±


    When Ning Shi saw thements on the Inte, most people weed the awakening. Everyone was very optimistic and thought that bing an awakener was a good thing.


    There were also a few people who saw the blood behind the awakening, but theirments were drowned in the crowd of ecstatic people.


    In just a short morning, Ning Shi had received a few calls. Some were simply sharing the news about the awakeners, while some were more realistic and wanted to borrow money.


    ¡°Ning Shi, I want to buy an awakening potion. I stillck 400,000 yuan. Lend it to me, and I¡¯ll return it to you after I be an awakener.¡±


    Ning Shi was speechless and hung up the phone.


    In order to have peace and quiet, Ning Shi turned his phone on flight mode.


    After a while, Wang Yan held her phone and walked into Ning Shi¡¯s room.


    ¡°Xiao Shi, Yang Yunzhi is looking for you. Child, did you turn off your phone?¡±


    Ning Shi took his mother¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Dazhi, what¡¯s the matter? You actually called my mother¡¯s phone.¡±


    ¡°Shitou, today is the day of the monthly gathering. We¡¯re going to have roasted sheep at the West Mountain Pavilion tonight.¡±


    Ning Shi thought for a moment. He felt that the Pantheon of Gods wouldn¡¯t do anything for the time being. With Zhu Daniu around, it wouldn¡¯t be too dangerous, so he said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you at 7 p.m.¡±


    Hearing that Ning Shi was going out, Wang Yan was a little worried, ¡°Son, you have to be careful when you go out.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom, I¡¯m an awakener. I¡¯m just going to have a meal and I¡¯ll be back before 10 p.m. Didn¡¯t cousin go out as well? It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    This time, for the National Awakening, the officials were fully prepared. After the video was released, the awakening potion was transported to the schools and was directly given to the students of the right age to take.


    Wang Yuwei had originally asked for leave today, but he also received a call from his teacher, informing him to return to the school to take the potion.


    After the video of the National Awakening was released, the major media outlets in the government shifted their focus to the scientists.


    ¡°Thank you, Scientist H, it was he who developed the awakening potion.¡±


    ¡°For the safety of the scientists, we are not able to find out about his true identity, but we will never forget his contribution!¡±


    ¡°In modern society, Newton discovered universal gravitation and Einstein put forward the theory of rtivity. These great discoveries made the development of Kingdom of Mies and Mieln Federation ahead of us.¡±


    ¡°And now, Scientist H has developed the awakening potion. This research and development will allow Yunmeng Kingdom to lead the West and also the future of the world.¡±


    Ning Shi casually turned on Weibo, TikTok, and other social tforms. The hot topics were all about Scientist H.


    ¡°Who is Scientist H?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thankful to the greatest scientist of the 21st century, Scientist H.¡±


    ¡°The great significance of the awakening potion!¡±


    Even his WeChat moments were filled with all kinds of praise and gratitude for H.


    It had to be said that H was indeed a great scientist. No matter what kind of path the awakener would lead to the development of human society, the great significance of the awakening potion was indelible.


    At his uncle¡¯s house, Ning Shi did not use his first perspective to y the game. When he saw his avatar diligently farming monsters in the hack mode, Ning Shi did not want to interfere.


    At 6 p.m., Ning Shi drove his uncle¡¯s Mercedes out the door.


    Along the way, there were cheering crowds everywhere. There were already stores selling awakening potions and spiritual crystals by the roadside.


    Through the car window, Ning Shi saw that the stores selling awakening potions were crowded with people.


    There were still a lot of rich people in Yunmeng Kingdom. 500,000 yuan might not be an amount that the poor could save in a lifetime, but for the rich, it was just a drop of water in the bucket.


    In less than a day, Yunmeng Kingdom had entered the era of National Awakening.


    West Mountain Pavilion was located in the Jiayi district of Donglin City, in a rtively remote location.


    The roastedmb in this restaurant was all saltedmb from Ningxia region. They were fresh, tender and juicy. There was no smell of mutton at all.


    When Ning Shi arrived, the ce was already full of people.


    The architectural and decorative style of the West Mountain Pavilion retained the characteristics of the northwest. It was built with a brick structure to form a closed courtyard. At this moment, Yang Yunzhi and Chen Wei were sitting at a table in the southeast corner of the courtyard.


    Compared to the gloominess from thest gathering, the two of them were brimming with cheerful smiles this time.


    As soon as Ning Shi sat down, Chen Wei couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Shitou, the five-grain juice is too awesome! Whether it¡¯s the taste or the effect, it¡¯s far better than coffee. In just a month, we¡¯ve opened 11 branches in Donglin City.¡±


    ¡°So fast. It¡¯s better to start a business slowly and steadily. Open more stores if the benefits are good. Don¡¯t expand blindly.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Yang Yunzhi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The benefits are very good. We set the price of the five-grain juice at 15 yuan per cup. After deducting the cost of raw materials,bor and store rental, we can earn a profit of around 8 yuan per cup.¡±.


    ¡°There¡¯s a long line in every store. Each store sells more than 1000 cups a day.¡±


    Ning Shi gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Awesome. My brothers are awesome. No wonder so many people want to open a milk tea shop. The profit is indeed very high.¡±


    ¡°Recently, there are people rted to the industry who want to join our brand. Chen Wei and I are not sure. Do you think we should follow the franchise route?¡±.


    ¡°ording to the franchise route¡¯s business n, we can open 1000 stores across the country in a year¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°If you want to make quick money, you can join. If you really want to make five-grain juice a business, it¡¯s best to expand slowly.¡±.


    ¡°There are too many franchisees and the quality of the products is difficult to control. It¡¯s very harmful to the brand.¡±


    Yang Yunzhi nodded. ¡°Then we won¡¯t follow the franchise route. We¡¯ll first gain a foothold in Donglin City and then slowly expand to other big cities.¡±

 Chapter 17

    Cousin¡¯s Talent


    After the business discussion was over, the roastedmb was served. The shop assistant began to introduce the eating methods and characteristics of the roastedmb.


    ¡°Life must have a sense of ceremony. Now, we are going to hold amb opening ceremony. Let¡¯s invite the most honorable guest to take a knife and cut the back of themb, indicating that he is wholeheartedly devoted to his friends.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s invite another guest to make a vertical cut on the back, forming a cross, symbolizing that everything is perfect.¡±


    ¡°Thest guest can insert a knife into the ribs on both sides of themb, symbolizing that he would do anything for his friends.¡±


    It had to be said that the restaurant was very sincere. Seeing that Ning Shi and the other two were friends, they specially designed amb opening ceremony for the three of them.


    Then, the shop assistant introduced the seven steps of eating themb.


    ¡°Dear guests, please put on gloves. First, pull off a piece of tenderloin in the middle of the back of themb. This is the most tender part of themb...¡±


    Ning Shi and the other two followed the shop assistant¡¯s introduction and ate until their mouths were full of oil. It had to be said that the roastedmb in West Mountain Pavilion was really superb, charred on the outside and tender on the inside. The taste was fresh and fragrant.


    No wonder the ce was so remotely located, yet it was still full of patrons every day.


    The three of them drove here and could not drink alcohol. The iced Coke was also very satisfying.


    After the shop assistant left, Yang Yunzhi grabbed a piece ofmb chop and took a bite. He said, ¡°Have you bought the awakening potion? Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect that there was still the possibility of bing a transcendent powerhouse in my lifetime.¡±


    Chen Wei shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have the money. I¡¯ll buy it after thepany pays out the dividends. It¡¯s just a thought. We¡¯re almost 30 years old, so the probability of awakening isn¡¯t high.¡±


    Yang Yunzhi picked up the Coke on the table and drank it in one gulp. ¡°Thepany is developing at a high speed. I won¡¯t pay out the dividends for now. I¡¯ll lend you 500,000 yuan first.¡±.


    ¡°A few days ago, my father found the crux of the problem through the guidance of an expert. He settled the market situation and my family¡¯s clothing trade reopened. I¡¯m rich again.¡±


    Ning Shi, who was holding argemb leg, asked, ¡°Who did your parents offend?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t offend anyone. It was because of a gemstone. My mother identally bought a gemstone. This gemstone was originally reserved by a second-generation official. In order to get one, he used his connections, so my family¡¯s factory was closed down by the Marketing Bureau.¡±


    ¡°After my mother sold the gemstone to the second-generation official, the factory resumed work.¡±


    Gemstone? Ning Shi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could not help but think of the reason why his aunt was assassinated. She also bought a gemstone by ident.


    It seemed that it was very likely that the A-level spiritual crystal was mixed in a batch of gemstones and was sold to the market as ordinary gemstones by the merchants.


    Since the second-generation official was involved, it should not be someone from the Pantheon of Gods. The A-level spiritual crystal was indeed tempting. There were other forces participating in thepetition.


    ¡°Do you remember which shop your mother bought her gemstone from?¡±


    ¡°My mother always bought her jewellery from Zhou Liufu Jewellery Donglin gship store. This gemstone was also bought from this store. What¡¯s wrong, Shitou? Did you find anything wrong with it?¡±


    The issue with the A-level spiritual crystal was a little dangerous. Ning Shi did not want his friends to get involved, so he chose to hide it.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking. I don¡¯t need to buy the awakening potion. I¡¯m an awakener myself.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Chen Wei and Yang Yunzhi stood up in excitement at the same time. They were genuinely happy for Ning Shi.


    ¡°Shitou, as expected of you, genius!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are going to hug your thighs in the future. By the way, what¡¯s your special ability?¡±


    Seeing the exaggerated reactions of the two, Ning Shi hurriedly calmed them down. ¡°The most ordinary strength-type special ability.¡±


    The basic information about the awakener had already been made public by the country. Many people already knew the talent level of the awakener.


    They also knew that the strength-type awakener were the ones with the least prospects. Up until now, no strength-type awakener had broken through to Tier 3.


    ¡°Being strength-type awakeners are already pretty good. At the very least, their physical fitness has greatly increased. It¡¯s said that if they don¡¯t seek death, the awakeners can generally live past a hundred years old.¡±


    ¡°I reckon that none of us can be awakeners.¡±


    Yang Yunzhi and Chen Wei¡¯s reactions represented the mentality of most adults. Being able to be an awakener was already a big prize. As for what abilities they had, they did not have the conditions to pick and choose.


    It was good to have friends. The three of them ate and drank, and time flew by quickly.


    Before leaving, Ning Shi took out the fruit wine recipe that he had prepared in advance.


    ¡°This recipe can make very delicious fruit wine. The alcohol content is very low. You can try to promote it. Maybe it will be another main product in the shop.¡±


    Yang Yunzhi did not stand on ceremony. He put away the recipe so that he can go back to do research.


    Ning Shi drove back to his uncle¡¯s house. It was already 10 o¡¯clock at night. The vi was crowded with people, and it was very lively.


    In the living room, his uncle sat on a mahogany chair and made tea for everyone.


    Seven or eight people sat around the tea table.


    The most eye-catching one was a Taoist priest in his thirties. He had sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes. His long hair was tied up in a bun. He wore a green Taoist robe and held a white horsetail whisk in his hand. He looked like a celestial being.


    Behind him stood two teenagers dressed as Taoist boys. These two did not sit down. They stood straight, giving off the aura of a Taoist priest.


    Zhu Daniu¡¯s face was ashen as he sat far away on the sofa.


    Seeing that Ning Shi had returned, his uncle hurriedly greeted him, ¡°Xiao Shi, quicklye and greet Priest Qin. Priest Qin is an expert from the White Cloud Temple. His cultivation has reached Tier 6 awakener.¡±


    Ning Shi felt a sense of pretense from Priest Qin. He felt a little disgusted and lightly cupped his fists.


    ¡°Greetings, Priest Qin.¡±


    Priest Qin picked up his teacup and took a sip. He nced at Ning Shi with a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    ¡°Is this Yuwei¡¯s cousin? He is just a low-level strength-type awakener. He is of no importance. Mr Wang, with me around, I can ensure the safety of your entire family.¡±


    Uncle didn¡¯t expect Priest Qin to be so straightforward. For a moment, he felt a little awkward.


    Wang Yuwei, who was beside Priest Qin, didn¡¯t hear the ridicule in his master¡¯s mouth. He excitedly said to Ning Shi, ¡°Cousin, I have be an awakener! After testing, my ability is a lightning-type special ability, my?awakener¡¯s aptitude is A-level!¡±


    Wang Yuwei was only 15 years old and had the temperament of a youth. He could not help but want to share such a big surprise with others.


    ¡°Did you know, Cousin? In our entire school, I¡¯m the only one with an A-level aptitude. My ability is an extremely rare lightning-type special ability. The entire school is in an uproar!¡±


    ¡°Priest Qin Lingyun happened to pass by the school and wanted to take me in as his disciple on the spot. He¡¯s a Tier 6 awakener and an expert even more powerful than Captain Zhu. With him around, the threat of the Pantheon of Gods would not be of concern anymore.¡±


    ¡°The priest and my teachers came to my house to congratte me!¡±


    Ning Shi and his cousin were about ten years apart. The two of them did not get along much and their rtionship was average. However, he was still very happy that his cousin had outstanding talent.


    He patted his cousin¡¯s head and said, ¡°Congrattions, Xiao Wei. Talent doesn¡¯t mean everything. You have to be careful of arrogance and rashness and cultivate hard.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s original intention was to encourage his cousin, but Qin Lingyun sneered.


    ¡°Talent determines everything. As a strength-type awakener, you should have a deep understanding of this. If it weren¡¯t for Yuwei¡¯s sake, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything to you.¡±


    Ning Shi rolled his eyes at Qin Lingyun¡¯s lofty behavior.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about what kind of talent I have. You look like a decent person, but you don¡¯t have anypassion at all. You sit and drink tea while the Taoist boys standing behind you help put on an act for you. Is it interesting?¡±


    ¡°Besides, my cousin hasn¡¯t agreed to be your disciple, has he?¡±


    Ning Shi said to his uncle, ¡°Uncle, you have to think carefully. The White Cloud Temple is a non-governmental organization. You don¡¯t even know its origin. Do you want Younger Cousin to be the disciple of this Taoist priest?¡±


    His uncle was stubborn to begin with, and he was a man of his word. When he heard Ning Shi question Priest Qin, he mmed the table.


    ¡°Xiao Shi, Priest Qin is a senior expert. He cured your grandmother¡¯s leg disease as soon as he came. It¡¯s a great fortune for Xiao Wei to be his disciple. This matter has been decided. I will invite my good friends to hold an apprenticeship banquet the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Wang Zhiguo seemed to realize that his words were too heavy. He sighed and said, ¡°Xiao Shi, I know that you are a strength-type awakener. Your ability is not up to par, so you have some misunderstandings about Priest Qin.¡±


    ¡°Uncle felt that whether you are an ordinary person or an awakener, you have to find your ce. If you are not strong enough, you have to learn to restrain your temper.¡±


    ¡°A strength-type awakener can also shine.¡±


    Ning Shi shook his head. He had already said what he needed to say. Since his uncle was stubborn, he did not try to persuade him anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle. You are just an ordinary person. Do you still want tofort an awakener like me? Come and say this to me after you awaken.¡±


    Wang Zhiguo: ¡°...¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t want to see Qin Lingyun¡¯s smug face, so he went straight to his room.


    He didn¡¯t have any ns to move away from his uncle¡¯s house for the time being. He still hadn¡¯t figured out the matter of the A-level spiritual crystal.


    After a while, amotion could be heard from the hall on the first floor. It was Ning Shi¡¯s mother, Wang Yan, lecturing her younger brother outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide how my son is. Wang Zhiguo, your wings have hardened. Back then, when you were demobilized and couldn¡¯t afford to eat, who was the one who raised you for a year!¡±


    Faced with his elder sister¡¯s reprimand, Wang Zhiguo didn¡¯t dare to retort. His face was in a sorry state, and the scene was once awkward. Qin Lingyun and the others took their leave first.


    ¡°Priest, today¡¯s reception was not good. The day after tomorrow at 10 a.m. is a good day. I will arrange a banquet at the Pearl Restaurant and let Xiao Wei pay respects to you as your master. I wonder if White Cloud Temple has any special requirements for the ceremony.¡±


    Qin Lingyun held the horsetail whisk and said indifferently, ¡°Taoists stress on being spontaneous. Everything should be simple. I will invite my senior brother, Priest Qing Yun, to be my witness the day after tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, the group left.


    Ning Shi was not concerned about what was happening outside. He looked at the game and the system hack had been farming monsters for two days. He had only umted 80,000 experience points which was still far from 640,000 experience points.


    The main reason was that the experience points provided by the intermediate magical beasts became less and less after he reached a higher level.


    At this rate, he would need to hack for another 14 days to level up. The speed was too slow.


    He had to get A-level spiritual crystals as soon as possible and update the game system. Perhaps there would be a faster way to level up after the system update.

 Chapter 18

    Awakener Level


    After leaving Wang Zhiguo¡¯s house, Qin Lingyun and the two Taoist boys boarded a BMW.


    One of the Taoist boys asked, ¡°Master, this is your first time meeting Ning Shi. Why are you deliberately targeting him? After all, he is also Junior Brother Yuwei¡¯s rtive.¡±


    Qin Lingyun stroked his Taoist robe and snorted coldly. ¡°I hate men who are more handsome than me the most! Moreover, what I said is not wrong. Strength-type awakeners are all trash.¡±


    The two Taoist boys looked at each other speechlessly. They had only recently been assigned to Qin Lingyun as personal disciples by the White Cloud Temple. They did not expect their master to have such a strange personality.


    As if sensing the doubts in the hearts of his two disciples, Qin Lingyun leaned against the car seat, he closed his eyes and said, ¡°We have racked our brains and finally obtained a good set of cards. Wang Zhiguo should be able to understand my hint. The day after tomorrow morning, he will use an A-level spiritual crystal for the apprenticeship ceremony toplete the process.¡±


    ¡°The grievances that the Wang family suffered because of the A-level spiritual crystal will be epted by our White Cloud Temple as well.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother will arrive at Donglin City tomorrow night to meet us. He is not as easy to talk to as I am. You guys should also prepare yourselves. Do not be negligent.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The two Taoist boys answered in unison and were abnormally respectful. Qin Lingyun nodded his head in satisfaction and did not say another word.


    Little did he know that four people were standing by the side of the road, staring at the BMW he was riding.


    Three of them were Steel Needle, Green Snake and the trainee.


    Steel Needle bowed and said, ¡°Lord me Messenger, I have just heard the conversation of the people from the White Cloud Temple. Qin Lingyun personally said that the day after tomorrow morning, Wang Zhiguo will give him an A-level spiritual crystal at the apprenticeship banquet. Please tell me how we should act.¡±


    The me Messenger was extremely tall. He was nearly two meters tall and wore a mask that was full of me patterns.


    Only a Tier 7 awakener could be called a Messenger.


    Only the Messenger had the right to change a mask that was full of stars into his unique mask.


    This person¡¯s mask had a me pattern on it. He had mastered the fire-type special ability.


    His tone of voice was very strange and judging from his ent, he was a foreigner.


    ¡°If we act rashly, we¡¯ll easily alert the enemy.¡± It had to be said that the me Messenger knew Yunmeng Kingdom very well and his use of idioms was quite good. He continued, ¡°We¡¯ll stay put and go directly to the apprenticeship banquet the day after tomorrow morning to steal the spiritual crystal.¡±


    ¡°This is Yunmeng Kingdom and the Investigation Department is very powerful. We only have one chance. After we get the spiritual crystal, we¡¯ll leave. You have to arrange the route back to the Kingdom of Mies in advance.¡±


    The me Messenger¡¯s orders were reasonable and clear, but Steel Needle and Green Snake still had a trace of worry in their eyes.


    They didn¡¯t expect that the Pantheon of Gods would send the me Messenger Brian to Donglin City to steal the spiritual crystal.


    After all, the process of cultivating special abilities was extremely painful, so many high-level awakeners were a bit abnormal.


    This me Messenger was even more abnormal.


    He had once ughtered a vige in North Gull alone and burned more than 3000 people to death. This vige was also his hometown. Among the people who were burned to death were his parents, rtives and friends.


    After Brian finished talking about his n, he opened his arms, raised his head and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Ah! What sweet air. It justcks a little It¡¯s been a long time since I smelled the smell of human flesh being burnt. I miss it.¡±


    Hearing this, Steel Needle and Green Snake lowered their heads, not even daring to breathe loudly. As for the trainee, at this moment, he was already trembling. He was somewhat regretful.


    Early the next morning, a guest arrived at his uncle¡¯s house. It was Wang Yunlin, Captain Wang of the Investigation Department.


    His expression was extremely angry. The scar on his face was trembling, and his entire body was exuding an invisible pressure.


    Zhu Daniu stood behind Captain Wang and did not say a word. It was obvious that he was expressing his dissatisfaction.


    His uncle frowned and said, ¡°Captain Wang, if you have something to say, just say it. I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen. Your intimidation does not affect me.¡±


    Wang Yunlin said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with the expansion of the Investigation Department for the past two days. In a moment of carelessness, I allowed you to find a so-called new backer.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wang, if you know what¡¯s good for you, just give me the A-level spiritual crystal. I¡¯ll guarantee your safety with the reputation of the Investigation Department.¡±


    ¡°What A-level spiritual crystal? You don¡¯t believe me? I told you, that gemstone is gone!¡±


    Even though his uncle¡¯s reaction was very real, Wang Yunlin still maintained a high degree of suspicion toward him. Now, all the evidence and clues pointed to Wang Zhiguo.


    ¡°I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to hand over the spiritual crystal, but you absolutely can¡¯t host the apprenticeship banquet. Your family is like a piece of fat meat now, and it¡¯s already extremely dangerous. Holding a banquet at this time is no different from courting death.¡±


    ¡°My son has awakened a lightning-type special ability and has an A-level aptitude. He has already came White Cloud Temple. The Taoist priests of the White Cloud Temple have the ability to protect us, so I don¡¯t think they will dare toe. If theye, the Taoist priests can take care of them!¡±


    Hearing Wang Zhiguo¡¯s words, Zhu Daniu, who had been standing behind Captain Wang, couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He rushed forward and wanted to curse, but was stopped by Captain Wang.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Old Zhu. Times have changed. Some people still live in the past. Since he wants to kill his family and friends, let him be.¡±


    Captain Wang turned around and left. Old Zhu followed closely behind him. He murmured, ¡°Captain Wang, if Wang Zhiguo holds an apprenticeship ceremony at this time, a lot of people might die.¡±


    Captain Wang sighed and patted Zhu Daniu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Since yesterday, the number of crimes in Donglin City has increased by more than ten times. Many young people who have awakened their special abilities have lost conTomselves and walked on the wrong path of crime.¡±


    ¡°In order to awaken the entire poption, some innocent ordinary people will have to sacrifice themselves. This price has long been predicted by the organization, and it has tacitly epted this fact.¡±


    ¡°Our manpower and energy are limited. In this era of change, it will be difficult to protect our families. As for the others, we can only say it¡¯s their fate and cannot be forced.¡±


    Zhu Daniu did not expect the National Awakening to be so cruel. He had been looking forward to the arrival of the National Awakening. He could disy his special abilities in front of his rtives and friends to his heart¡¯s content. He could show his divinity in front of others and show off his might.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect to face the bloody reality before he could show his divinity.


    After Captain Wang left, Ning Shi once again advised his uncle.


    ¡°Uncle, the National Awakening is led by the government. For Xiao Wei¡¯s group of awakeners, the government will certainly have further arrangements for the follow-up. I suggest that Xiao Wei follow the government and not be someone¡¯s disciple so easily.¡±


    ¡°White Cloud Temple is just a non-governmental organization. Although it has been passed down for many years and has some abiliAfterill very different from the government.¡±


    In fact, after Captain Wang left with Zhu Daniu, Wang Zhiguo began to feel some regret. However, his business had been expanding over the years and he had gradually developed a character of being a man of his word. The more people tried to persuade him, the more he wanted to prove that he was right.


    ¡°The matter of bing a disciple has already been decided. There is no need to say anymore. I have already sent out invitations to my good friends. After this banquet, everyone will know that I, Wang Zhiguo, have given birth to a good son with the best awakener talent.¡±


    ¡°When Xiao Wei bes a disciple of the White Cloud Temple, I will find a top-grade gemstone and give it to Qin Lingyun as a gift. This way, the outside world will think that I¡¯ve given the so-called spiritual crystal to White Cloud Temple.¡±


    ¡°D*mn it, that gemstone is really gone! Why is everyone asking me for spiritual crystals? Where would I get spiritual crystals?¡±


    Seeing that his uncle was insisting on his idea, Ning Shi did not speak anymore.


    ¡°Ding! Ding!¡±


    The doorbell rang.


    It should be his express delivery. Ning Shi opened the door, and sure enough, it was a girl in an express delivery uniform.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Ning. Your express delivery is in the car outside the yard. It¡¯s too heavy. Please carry it with me.¡±


    The express delivery was an alloy sword that Ning Shi asked Hao Meng to get for him. Ning Shi followed the courier to the gate of the vi.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it in. Thank you.¡±


    Ning Shi picked up the long express delivery package and returned to his room.


    He opened the package and saw a long sword that looked simr to the meteoric heavy sword in the game. Ning Shi had asked Hao Meng to customize it for him.


    There was a note attached to the express delivery package, and there was a line of beautiful handwriting on the note.


    ¡°Brother Shitou, the sword is made of alloy and weighs 527 kilograms. It is attached with a book, ¡®Introduction to Awakener¡¯s Abilities¡¯. Do not participate in thepetition for the spiritual crystals.¡±


    Ning Shi felt Hao Meng¡¯s concern and his heart warmed.


    He picked up the long sword and was troubled about how to carry it when a notification popped up on his phone screen.


    [Found a long sword. Do you want to put it in your backpack? Yes / No]


    Ning Shi immediately clicked ¡®Yes¡¯ and found that the long sword had entered the game backpack. He took it out and the long sword appeared in the real world.


    Ning Shi studied it for a while and found the long sword could only appear in the backpack and in the real world. It couldn¡¯t enter the game world.


    The meteoric heavy sword in the game world couldn¡¯t be brought into the real world either.


    Ning Shi put the sword into his backpack and picked up a book that was mixed in the bag. He flipped through it.


    This book should have been printed by Hao Meng. It introduced the levels and specific abilities of the awakeners.


    At present, the known awakeners were divided into nine levels.


    A Tier 1 awakener had a preliminary special ability, but after releasing it, symptoms such as weakness would appear.


    A Tier 2 awakener could release his special ability multiple times without any seque.


    A Tier 3 awakener could not only release his special ability multiple times but also learn the skills to release his special ability, which increased the efficiency and power of his special ability output.


    A Tier 4 awakener would inscribe his special ability onto a certain part of his body, allowing him to instantly release his special ability. Hisbat power would be extremely powerful, allowing him to resist most of the hot weapons.


    A Tier 5 awakener would inscribe his special ability onto his body¡¯s bloodline, allowing him to instantly release his special ability skills.


    A Tier 6 awakener would be able to freelybine his special ability skills and he would be able to grasp the ultimate skills of his special ability. The ultimate skills that he released were extremely powerful and had destructive powerparable to a missile rain.


    A Tier 7 awakener could be elementalized for a short period, and the power of his special ability would be greatly enhanced. A Tier 8 awakener could transform his body into elementspletely, while a Tier 9 awakener could awaken his elemental spirit.


    To a certain extent, the highest-level awakeners were already like the Gods in novels. It was no wonder that organizations like the Pantheon of Gods had appeared.


    However, the cultivation of a special ability was not easy. There was no shortcut. One had to think of all kinds of ways to let the special ability merge into one¡¯s body and finally transform into an elemental spirit.


    This process was extremely painful.


    For example, his cousin Wang Yuwei was an awakener with a lightning-type special ability. His cultivation method was to use his special ability to shock his body as much as possible so that his body could adapt to the lightning-type special ability. Finally, he would gradually be one with electricity.


    Being shocked every day was a pain that most people would not be able to endure.


    Luckily, he had a game avatar so he did not have to suffer such torture. Ning Shi was d about it. At the same time, he also understood why the status of an awakener with a strength-type ability was low.


    It was because there was no path.


    The cultivation path of a special ability was tailor-made for elemental-type and spiritual-type abilities. After an awakener with a strength-type special ability reached Tier 3, there was no path to move forward.


    Moreover, after elemental-type awakeners reached a high level, their body would be elemental, and they would be immune to most physical attacks.


    Even in theter stages, a strength-type awakener would not be able topete with them.


    Ning Shi¡¯s martial arts were all shared by the seniors in the strength-type section of the awakener forum. He could be considered to have inherited the mantle of the strength-type. If he had the ability, he was willing to pave a path for a strength-type awakener.

 Chapter 19

    Obtaining Spiritual Crystals


    The most important thing for an awakener to cultivate was talent and resources.


    Apart from the types of abilities, the most important thing for an awakener to cultivate was talent. Talent was divided into six levels, from E to S. The better one¡¯s talent was, the stronger one¡¯s adaptability to abilities was, and the faster one would fuse with abilities.


    Resources referred to spiritual crystals.


    Spiritual crystals contained energy that could be absorbed by others. They could speed up an awakener¡¯s cultivation and shorten the painful process of cultivation.


    Every powerful awakener could not do without the help of spiritual crystals. In the new era, spiritual crystals were the most important strategic resources.


    Therefore, an A-level spiritual crystal would attract the attention of many forces.


    ording to the introduction in the book given by Hao Meng, low-level spiritual crystals would emit a unique light and could be easily recognized. However, high-level spiritual crystals had the attribute of concealing godly items, so it was not easy to sense them in one¡¯s hand as high-level spiritual crystals appeared to be like ordinary stones.


    Seeing this, Ning Shi had an idea. He went to find his Aunt Gong Li.


    ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s the appearance of the gemstone you bought?¡±


    His aunt recalled for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s a top-grade ss type jade. The color is light green and it has a rich luster. It¡¯s pure and transparent. It¡¯s very beautiful. I liked it at first sight.¡±


    ording to Aunt¡¯s description, the jade she bought did not match the characteristics of an A-level spiritual crystal.


    Why were all the factions so sure that Aunt had bought the A-grade spiritual crystal?


    ¡°When you bought the jewelry, did you encounter anything special?¡±


    Aunt thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°No. I often go to Zhou Liufu Jewellery store on Saturdays. I¡¯m very familiar with the store owner. When I bought the jewelry, it was very normal. There were no twists and turns.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Shi, do you think there¡¯s something wrong with these people? I¡¯m just buying some jewelry. Why do they use me of having spiritual crystals here? I¡¯m just an ordinary person. What do I need crystals for?¡±


    Aunt was also full of resentment after suffering an unexpected disaster. Ning Shiforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here, you¡¯ll be fine. Aunt, you¡¯d better advise Uncle not to invite guests to the apprenticeship ceremony. It¡¯ll be simple. Also, do you still have the jewelry box?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Aunt went back to her room and took out an exquisite mahogany box. She handed it to Ning Shi and said, ¡°Xiao Shi, your uncle¡¯s temper is getting more and more stubborn. Don¡¯t argue with him. Aunt believes in your judgment and will try to persuade him again.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. He took the box and returned to his room.


    As expected of a box for high-end jewelry. It was made entirely of mahogany and the outside was carved with exquisite images of exotic beasts. Just this package alone would cost over ten thousand yuan.


    Ning Shi opened the cover of the box and found ayer of golden silk inside, spread on a soft sponge.


    The strange thing was that there were two grooves in the middle of the box.


    In other words, Aunt bought two pieces of jade. Otherwise, why would there be two grooves in the box?


    Could Aunt have been lying to me?


    Ning Shi shook his head. This was impossible. Right now, Aunt wished that she really had the spiritual crystal, and then quickly sent the crystal away.


    ¡°Aunt, did you buy two pieces of jade back then?¡± Ning Shi came to his aunt¡¯s room again and asked directly.


    ¡°No, I only bought one because I was a ck card member in the shop. The shop assistant gave me another gemstone, but that gemstone was pitch ck and didn¡¯t look very good, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to it.¡±


    ¡°A few days ago at the party, Elder Sister said that it was herpany¡¯s vice president¡¯s birthday. I didn¡¯t know what to give her, so I gave this gemstone to Elder Sister.¡±


    Aunt also reacted, ¡°Xiao Shi, are you saying that the inconspicuous ck stone is an A-level spiritual crystal?¡±


    Ning Shi nodded, ¡°There¡¯s a high possibility that it is. Everything is just my spection. Aunt, don¡¯t make a fuss first. Let¡¯s go look for my mother first.¡±


    The Elder Sister that his aunt mentioned was Ning Shi¡¯s mother, Wang Yan. After going around in circles, it turned out that the A-level spiritual crystal was in his mother¡¯s hands. He hoped that she hadn¡¯t given it away or else there would be more twists and turns.


    ¡°Are you talking about that ck stone? That stone is really ugly. I couldn¡¯t give it away. In the end, I bought a watch and gave it to President Hu. Where is the stone? I think I left it at home. I don¡¯t remember the exact location. I have to go back and look for it.¡±


    Hearing his mother¡¯s words, Ning Shi was speechless. His aunt also held her forehead.


    ¡°I think I should go back and look for it. You all don¡¯t have the ability to differentiate. Keep this a secret first. Don¡¯t tell anyone. Don¡¯t go to the apprenticeship banquet tomorrow. The Pantheon of Gods will definitely think that Uncle is going to give the spiritual crystal to the White Cloud Temple. They wille and snatch it. There will be danger at the ce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to take care of Cousin and Uncle.¡±


    Seeing his mother and aunt nod, Ning Shi drove back to his house.


    The house was a mess. Ning Shi was already used to it. His parents did not like to tidy up.


    He rummaged through the house and searched for half an hour. Finally, he found a ck stone in his mother¡¯s ck bag.


    This stone was up. The color was very ck, but it was not pure ck. There were some grey impurities in the ck. It was indeed very ordinary. No wonder his mother said that she couldn¡¯t give it away.


    The reason why Zhou Liufu Jewelry gave this to their VIP was very simple. It was mined from the same mineral as the ss species, and it was also a gemstone.


    It was this ordinary ck stone that caused many forces to fight over it.


    [A-level spiritual crystal found. Is it used for game system update? Yes / No]


    After searching for it for a long time, Ning Shi found the A-level spiritual crystal that the big forces had been searching for!


    He had to thank Hao Meng¡¯s book. If it hadn¡¯t recorded the characteristics of A-level spiritual crystals, Ning Shi might not have found it.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ning Shi clicked on the screen of his phone and the crystal in his hand immediately disappeared.


    [Absorbed one A-level spiritual crystal. The game system is updating. This update will take 24 hours. Please wait patiently.]


    Ning Shi was very satisfied with the game system update after receiving the spiritual crystal.


    He had used the spiritual crystal and his uncle¡¯s family couldn¡¯t defend themselves anymore. They were still in danger and he had to solve this hidden danger.


    Ning Shi thought for a moment. Perhaps the apprenticeship banquet was also a good thing.


    Let all the disputes end at the apprenticeship banquet!


    July 22nd, the weather was clear and cloudless.


    At 9:30 a.m., The Peony Hall of the Pearl Restaurant was already full of guests.


    Wang Zhiguo was wearing a decent suit, which entuated his tall and straight figure. At this moment, his face was ruddy and full of pride. He stood at the door and weed the guests together with his son, Wang Yuwei.


    ¡°Chief Wang, congrattions! This is Yuwei, right? He¡¯s grown up so much. He¡¯s a talented person. An awakener with A-level talent. His future is limitless! That brat in my house only has a C-level talent.¡±


    ¡°Chief Lin, your son is good enough. My son is a strength-type awakener. He¡¯s miserable. Chief Wang¡¯s genes are the best. His son has an A-level talent and lightning-type special ability. He¡¯s too awesome!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the future, our families need to move around more. My son will follow Yuwei from now on.¡±


    The guests kept onplimenting him. Some of them were true friends and sincerely congratted him. Most of them were business partners and deliberately ttered him.


    For a moment, the faces of Uncle Wang Zhiguo and his cousin Wang Yuwei were all beaming.


    Wang Yuwei¡¯s academic results were not good in the past. Every time Wang Zhiguo mentioned his son, he would feel very sullen.


    Now that his son was gifted and had a bright future, Wang Zhiguo would unt it to his heart¡¯s content.


    This was also one of the reasons why he held an apprenticeship ceremony.


    Ning Shi looked at his uncle coldly. How happy he was now, how miserable he would be in the next moment.


    Under his advice, his aunt was resting at home today. Grandma and Grandpa did note, and his parents and aunty¡¯s family did note.


    This made his uncle very angry. Seeing that his family supported Ning Shi instead of himself, Wang Zhiguo felt very aggrieved. Even his cousin, Wang Yuwei, had a problem with Ning Shi.


    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re just jealous of my talent!¡±


    Ning Shi smiled and didn¡¯t bother with this short-sighted silly child.


    Since his closest rtives weren¡¯t present, Ning Shi was much less restrained.


    At 9:50 a.m., all the guests arrived. In the Peony Hall, more than 30 tables had been set up, and more than 300 guests had gathered.


    On the stage in the hall, there was already an antique long table. In the middle of the table, there was a three-legged bronze table stove, and the stove was burning with expensive sandalwood incense.


    On both sides of the table, there were big yellow rosewood chairs.


    On both sides of the stage, there were two huge couplets hung with red cloth.


    ¡°Once a disciple, he will be a chicken dancing in the wind. He will be a father for life. He will repay the sect with only the jade pot and ice heart.¡±


    It had to be said that in regards to the sense of ceremony, his uncle had already done his best.


    Today, Qin Lingyun was wearing a white Taoist robe. There was a white jade hairpin on his hair bun. His face was meticulously decorated. It was obvious that he had meticulously dressed up.


    Looking at the arrangements, Qin Lingyun nodded repeatedly. He said to the person beside him, ¡°Senior Brother Qingyun, my disciple¡¯s family is quite considerate. What do you think of this arrangement? Is there anything missing?¡±


    Qingyun was a ck-faced man with a long beard. He had a bandit¡¯s aura and wore a Taoist robe that made him look out of ce. He held arge saber in both hands and nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep things simple. It¡¯s already very good that it could be done this way. After all, it¡¯s not in the temple.¡±


    It was rare to hear his senior brother¡¯s praise. Qin Lingyunughed out loud and was extremely pleased with himself.


    The auspicious time was approaching and Wang Zhiguo went on stage to give a speech first.


    ¡°Distinguished guests, family and friends, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedules to attend my son, Wang Yuwei¡¯s apprenticeship banquet...¡±


    While Wang Zhiguo was boasting on stage, a waiter of the hotel pushed a dining cart into the hall. He was wearing the hotel uniform. His face was young, but his hair was white. He was Steel Needle from the Pantheon of Gods.


    Steel Needle was mumbling as if he was sending a message to someone.


    Outside the hotel, Zhu Daniu from the Investigation Department said to Wang Yunlin, ¡°Captain Wang, all the other guests in the hotel have been evacuated. We only detected the whereabouts of Steel Needle from the Pantheon of Gods. We haven¡¯t found anyone else for the time being.¡±


    Captain Wang touched the scar on his face. His eyes were extremely sharp. He picked up the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°All of you. Today¡¯s operation. The first target is the A-level spiritual crystal. The second target is to reduce the casualties among the people. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±

 Chapter 20

    I Don¡¯t Care What Potential You Have


    ¡°Thank you all foring once again. The auspicious time hase, and the apprenticeship ceremony has officially begun! First, let¡¯s wee my son¡¯s teacher, White Cloud Temple¡¯s Tier 6 awakener, the top expert, Priest Qin Lingyun!¡±


    Qin Lingyun shook his loose Taoist robe and walked onto the stage unhurriedly. After greeting the guests below the stage, he sat down on the yellow flower chair on his left.


    The guests below the stage gave him face and apuded like thunder.


    After the apuse, everyone started discussing.


    ¡°This Taoist priest is really handsome. He isn¡¯t old yet, but he is already a Tier 6 awakener!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read the official introduction. A Tier 6 awakener can release a superpower, and its power is even more terrifying than a missile. If this were in ancient times, people would worship him as a god.¡±


    ¡°Wang Zhiguo is so lucky. His son has the talent of a top awakener. He even found an expert to be his master. His path in the future can be said to be very smooth.¡±


    ¡°White Cloud Temple is thergest Taoist temple in the south. It has many believers.¡±


    Hearing the guests¡¯ments, Qin Lingyun was happy, but on the surface, he maintained the appearance of an expert. He could only smile.


    Wang Zhiguo was much more direct. He grinned, revealing his back teeth.


    After Qin Lingyun sat down, Wang Zhiguo sat on the chair to his right.


    Wang Yuwei walked up to the stag picked up a cup of tea. He first knelt down to toast his father, then to his master, Qin Lingyun.


    Qin Lingyun took the cup and took a sip. He said, ¡°Disciple, no need for formalities.¡± The horsetail whisk in his hand was like a golden cudgel, constantly lengthening. In the end, it reached under Wang Yuwei¡¯s knees and lifted him up.


    This magical ability stunned the guests below the stage, even Ning Shi was speechless. This Priest Qin really liked to show off.


    After the ceremony, Wang Zhiguo took out a beautifully wrapped gift box, he said loudly, ¡°Priest Qin, Yuwei is still young and has a mischievous nature. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to teach him in the future. I thank you for your kindness. Here is a small gift. It¡¯s a gemstone that my wife carefully selected to express her gratitude.¡±


    Wang Zhiguo handed the gift box to Wang Yuwei. Wang Yuwei took it and knelt in front of Qin Lingyun. He raised the gift box above his head and presented it as a gift to acknowledge him as his teacher.


    Hearing Wang Zhiguo said that the gift was a gemstone, Qin Lingyun was instantly overjoyed. He stretched out his hand and was about to take the gift box.


    ¡°Do it!¡±


    With a loud shout, a huge ice spear appeared out of thin air and stabbed at Qin Lingyun. Qin Lingyun had no choice but to give up the gift box and dodge first.


    ¡°Darkness descends!¡±


    As the voice fell, the entire Peony Hall fell into extreme darkness. Even with Ning Shi¡¯s abnormal vision, he could not see anything clearly.


    He could only rely on his other senses to sense the movements in the hall.


    After the hall fell into darkness, all sorts of screams could be heard from the guests. There were also sounds of tables and chairs being knocked over.


    There was a series of banging sounds apanied by the muffled groans of the injured humans. After about ten seconds, the battle ended and the Peony Hall regained its light.


    On the stage, a man and a woman were lying on the ground. The man¡¯s head was rolling to the side, and he had already separated from his body. He could not be any more dead. The woman clutched her chest. Her eyes were wide open, and she did not breathe.


    Fresh blood stained the red carpet, making it appear even more bright red.


    Qin Lingyun¡¯s hair was messy and his face was pale. The battle just now did not seem to be easy either. He tidied up his appearance slightly and said to the frantic guests.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. These are two criminals who have awakened. They were killed on the spot by me and my Senior Brother. The darkness just now was a skill released by the dark-type awakeners. Everyone, don¡¯t panic.¡±


    Ning Shi saw the blood on the ck-faced Taoist priest¡¯s de and understood that these two were killed by Qing Yun. From Qin Lingyun¡¯s appearance, he should be a newbie who had never experienced battle.


    This kind of person had the ability of a Tier 6 awakener, but he was strong in appearance but weak on the inside. In actualbat, hisbat strength was greatly reduced.


    After the deaths of the criminals, not only was Uncle Wang Zhiguo not afraid, but he was also relieved. He nced at Ning Shi as if to show off his wise choice.


    ¡°Priest Qin, you and your senior brother are indeed experts. The scum of the Pantheon of Gods is not worth mentioning in front of you.¡±


    Qin Lingyun did not say anything. He found the gift box that was thrown on the stage and put it in his pocket.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, the apprenticeship ceremony is over. My senior brother and I will return to the temple first. After the storm passes, I wille back to bring Yuwei up the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Priest Qin, the people of the Pantheon of Gods are all dead. There¡¯s no need to be so anxious.¡± Wang Zhiguo was somewhat surprised by Qin Lingyun¡¯s reaction. In his opinion, Priest Qin and his senior brother were truly experts, they had killed a powerful heretic in less than ten seconds.


    He was worried about the revenge of the Pantheon of Gods, so he didn¡¯t want Priest Qin to leave so quickly.


    Qin Lingyunpletely ignored Wang Zhiguo and looked at his senior brother.


    Priest Qing Yun¡¯s hand shook, and the blood on the tip of the de disappeared instantly. He put away the de and said, ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±


    After he said that, he turned to leave.


    Wang Zhiguo was instantly embarrassed. Qin Lingyun¡¯s expression changed too quickly, making one¡¯s heart turn cold.


    When Wang Yuwei saw that his master had left, he hurriedly chased after him.


    Seeing this situation, Steel Needle, who was hiding behind the pir in the hall, asked through the microphone on his clothes, ¡°Lord me Messenger, the people from White Cloud Temple are leaving. Aren¡¯t we going to make a move?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. We only have one chance to make a move. The people from the Investigation Department will not be able to hold it in first.¡±


    The me Messenger¡¯s words were very effective. Qing Yun had just reached the entrance of the hall when he was stopped by Wang Yunlin and a group of people.


    ¡°Priest Qing Yun, you want to leave after killing someone? Do you think our Investigation Department is invisible?¡±


    Seeing Wang Yunlin, Qing Yun, who had always looked rxed, frowned for the first time. He clenched the steel sword in his hand and said slowly, ¡°We are only defending ourselves. ording to the regtions of the awakeners, we did not break the rules.¡±


    A yful smile appeared on Wang Yunlin¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Defending ourselves is only your theory. The Investigation Department only believes the facts that we investigated ourselves. Obediently follow me back to the Investigation Department to cooperate with the investigation.¡±


    Qing Yun¡¯s face was gloomy. The veins on his tanned face were exposed as if they were about to explode at any moment. In the end, he endured it and allowed Zhu Daniu to handcuff him.


    Seeing that Zhu Daniu was still going to handcuff his master, Qin Lingyun, Wang Yuwei was anxious. He walked in front of Qin Lingyun and said to Zhu Daniu.


    ¡°Captain Zhu, you don¡¯t have any evidence. How can you randomly arrest people?¡±


    Zhu Daniu directly grabbed hold of Wang Yuwei and pushed him to the ground.


    After handcuffing Qin Lingyun, Zhu Daniu red at Wang Yuwei and said.


    ¡°You two are a pair of retards. I¡¯ve long been unhappy with you. Hurry up and scram to the side.¡±


    Wang Yuwei was stunned. Ever since he became an awakener and was tested to have an A-level aptitude, the people around him were all praising him. Under this ttery, he really thought of himself as someone important.


    Hey on the ground and cried loudly, ¡°I¡¯m an awakener with a lightning-type special ability. I have an A-level aptitude and unlimited potential. I advise you to treat me with respect. You must know that the river flows east for thirty years. Don¡¯t bully the young or the poor. If you anger me, when I grow up in the future, I¡¯ll hang you up and beat you up!¡±


    Ning Shi shook his head when he heard such a stupid statement.


    Wang Yunlinughed and kicked Wang Yuwei¡¯s stomach, sending him flying more than two meters away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of potential you have. You are just a rookie awakener. How dare you talk nonsense in front of me? I have killed countless awakeners with A-level aptitude!¡±


    Seeing his son being kicked, Wang Zhiguo quickly went to help him. He looked at Qin Lingyun for help but realized that Priest Qin, whom he wanted to rely on, was handcuffed and turned a blind eye to his disciple being beaten up.


    Wang Zhiguo recalled how Ning Shi had advised him to follow the officials, and he turned green with regret.


    Ning Shi was right. Compared to the officials, White Cloud Temple had no power at all.


    He had been blinded by pride. Why did he have to suck up to the White Cloud Temple? Wang Zhiguo felt extremely regretful.


    Wang Yuwei was also woken up by the kick. He finally realized that the world of the awakeners was not a child¡¯s game, but a cruel rule of respecting the strong.


    There were still more than 200 guests at the scene. They were confused by what had happened today.


    It was meant to be a normal apprenticeship ceremony. But yet, awakeners were fighting and killing one another. Then, the officials came to arrest the criminals. Many people had a premonition of danger and wanted to leave.


    However, the Investigation Department was blocking the entrance. The leader was a man with scars all over his face. No one dared to move.


    Wang Yunlin had no intention of giving way. He stood at the entrance and took out the gift box from Qin Lingyun¡¯s arms.


    He opened the gift box and took out the gemstone inside. After carefully examining them, his expression changed.


    ¡°This is not the A-level spiritual crystal! Where exactly is the spiritual crystal?¡±


    Following Wang Yunlin¡¯s words, Wang Zhiguo¡¯s entire body seemed to have been grabbed by an invisible hand, hanging in mid-air.


    Wang Zhiguo¡¯s hand struggled, and his legs unconsciously swayed. Being grabbed by the hand of air, he couldn¡¯t breathe at all. His face flushed red, and he gradually felt the aura of death.


    Ning Shi watched the whole process coldly. He knew that Wang Yunlin wouldn¡¯t kill his uncle. Letting his uncle suffer a little was also good for him.


    Sure enough, seeing that Wang Zhiguo was about to suffocate to death, Wang Yunlin removed the hand of air.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be tortured, then honestly tell me where the spiritual crystal is.¡±


    Wang Zhiguo fell to the ground with a face full of despair. He had no idea where the spiritual crystal was.


    Wang Zhiguo didn¡¯t say a word. The atmosphere at the scene gradually became solemn.


    Seeing that Wang Yunlin was about to make another move, Ning Shi stood up.


    ¡°I ate the spiritual crystal. It tastes good.¡±


    Ning Shi stood up to speak, but Wang Zhiguo misunderstood. He thought that his nephew was going to cover for him.


    He staggered to his feet and shouted, ¡°I told you, we haven¡¯t seen the spiritual crystal. That gemstone was snatched by the people from the Pantheon of Gods!¡±


    ¡°This is your family¡¯s gemstone ne!¡± Steel Needle, who had received instructions, took off his disguise and stood up.


    He threw the ne that the trainee had snatched to Wang Yunlin and shrugged.


    ¡°Unfortunately, what we snatched is not an A-level spiritual crystal.¡±


    ¡°So where did the A-level spiritual crystal go?¡±

 Chapter 21

    Take a Punch from Me


    The cult member of the Pantheon of Gods actually swaggered out. Wang Yunlin narrowed his eyes. If it had been another asion, he would have done it without a second thought.


    But today, the A-level spiritual crystal was the top priority.


    He had been stuck at the level of a Tier 6 awakener for almost five years!


    It wasn¡¯t that his aptitude wasn¡¯t good enough, nor was it that his temperament wasn¡¯t firm enough. It was just that he didn¡¯t have A-level spiritual crystals!


    For a Tier 6 awakener to advance to Tier 7, he needed to have A-level spiritual crystals.


    Wang Yunlin had already felt the cruelty of the National Awakening. In the past, he could have waited a little longer.


    However, in the new era, in order to protect himself and his family, he had to do everything he could to obtain A-level spiritual crystals and advance to Tier 7 as soon as possible.


    Facing the evil cultists, Wang Yunlin held back his temper for the first time and make a move.


    Steel Needle appeared calm on the surface, but he was actually panicking in his heart. If it were not for the me Messenger¡¯s strong order, as a spiritual-type awakener who was used to hiding behind people¡¯s back, he would not have dared to be so arrogant.


    Faced with Steel Needle¡¯s inquiry, Ning Shi was a little impatient, so he said coldly.


    ¡°I already said that I ate the spiritual crystal. Don¡¯t you understand? Unrted guests, please leave the scene.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t want to implicate innocent people. He wanted them to leave, but Wang Yunlin didn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°Before I see the A-level spiritual crystal, no one is allowed to leave!¡±


    ¡°Captain Wang, you¡¯re treating human lives like grass. Have you thought it through?¡±


    The scar on Wang Yunlin¡¯s face trembled again. He slowly closed his eyes and said fiercely.


    ¡°I said, no one is allowed to leave!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a small strength-type awakener. Don¡¯t talk nonsense here. If you anger me, I¡¯ll kill you directly!¡±


    The Investigation Department had changed. It no longer had the objective of protecting the people.


    Ning Shi changed his n of relying on the officials. He walked to Wang Yunlin expressionlessly.


    ¡°The spiritual crystal is with me. As for whether you can get it or not, it depends on your ability!¡±


    ¡°Take my punch!¡±


    A straight punch, a crushing fist!


    Ning Shi¡¯s body was like a big bow. His fist was like an arrow that left the bowstring, shooting straight towards Wang Yunlin¡¯s face.


    ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± Wang Yunlin stretched out one hand and clenched his fist. The air instantly surged from all directions, as if wanting to crush Ning Shi alive.


    Ning Shi seemed to not be able to see Wang Yunlin¡¯s movements. He continued to swing his fist, pressing forward with an indomitable will!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of air explosions rang out. The power of Ning Shi¡¯s fist was extremely terrifying, directly piercing through the wall of qi.


    After the wall of qi was shattered, a violent wind blew in the Peony Hall. Countless air fragments were carried by the violent wind and scattered in all directions, hitting the wall of the hall.


    Countless densely packed holes appeared on the wall of the hall. Some of the guests had their arms identally injured by the fragments. Their arms were instantly pierced through, and it was a blurry mess of flesh and blood.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! Mommy,e and save me!¡±


    The crowd was in an extreme state of panic. Many of them had already hidden under the dining table.


    Wang Yunlin¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was about to make another move when Ning Shi¡¯s fist directlynded on his face.


    Bang!


    Wang Yunlin¡¯s head went dizzy. He felt as if the world was spinning around him and his entire face went numb.


    His face had been punched so hard that his skin and flesh were split open. He fell to the ground and rolled a few times. He struggled to stand up, but couldn¡¯t.


    The others in the Investigation Department looked at Ning Shi as if they were facing a great enemy. Zhu Daniu revealed a questionable look on his face.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯vee into contact with Ning Shi before. How could he be so powerful?¡±


    ¡°A strength-type awakener knocked down Captain Wang with one punch!¡±


    ¡°Captain is a Tier 6 awakener, his ability is an extremely powerful qi-type special ability. How is this possible?¡±


    Ning Shiughed.


    ¡°As long as you have enough strength, nothing is impossible.¡±


    Uncle Wang Zhiguo¡¯s mouth was also wide open in shock. When he remembered that he had onceforted Ning Shi it was fine if his talent wasn¡¯t good, he immediately felt ashamed.


    His cousin Wang Yuwei was also stunned. When he thought about how he had unted his talent, he felt like a clown.


    Ning Shi ignored the threats from the Investigation Department and walked to Wang Yunlin¡¯s side.


    ¡°I can leave whenever I want. You¡¯re not strong enough to control the entire scene.¡±


    Wang Yunlin had just regained some consciousness when he heard Ning Shi¡¯s words. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After teaching Wang Yunlin a lesson, Ning Shi turned around and stared at Steel Needle, saying, ¡°You can¡¯t be the only one in the Pantheon of Gods, right? The spiritual crystal is in my hands. Do you have the ability to take it?¡±


    After witnessing Ning Shi¡¯s strength, everyone finally acknowledged Ning Shi¡¯s words seriously. Many people had already believed that the spiritual crystal was in Ning Shi¡¯s hands.


    This was the reality of the world.


    Only the words of the strong had weight, and only then would people be willing to believe it.


    Steel Needle¡¯s hair stood on end after being stared at by Ning Shi. He closed his eyes and the dozen or so ordinary people around him were instantly controlled by him. They charged at Ning Shi without any regard for their lives.


    Ning Shi executed Cloud Shadow Steps and shed past the crowd at an extremely fast speed. He gave a punch with his crushing fist.


    Steel Needle felt a fatal danger. He bit the tip of his tongue and gathered all of his spiritual power. He shouted loudly.


    ¡°Steel Needle Explosion!¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s head tightened. He instantly felt countless steel needles stabbing into his mind.


    If other awakeners with low spiritual power were hit by this spiritual attack, they would be brain-dead on the spot.


    However, Ning Shi¡¯s spiritual power was as high as 16 points, forcefully withstanding this wave of attacks. His fist paused for a moment before continuing forward.


    Bang! Fresh blood and brain matter sttered everywhere!


    Ning Shi¡¯s fist punched the head of the Steel Needle until it exploded!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°I want to leave! Please let me go!¡±


    The fresh blood sttered everywhere and sshed onto the bodies of many guests. Once again, they let out terrified screams.


    Such a bloody scene caused the scene to once again be chaotic.


    It was Ning Shi¡¯s first time killing someone, but he did not feel anything strange in his heart.


    He had fought with magical beasts for more than twenty days in the game world, day and night. He had long regained his blood-lust and was used to the bloody scene.


    Wang Yunlin closed his eyes. He understood that Ning Shi had already shown mercy when he punched him just now. Otherwise, his head would have exploded long ago.


    Where did this monstere from? Its strength was so great that itpletely overturned Wang Yunlin¡¯s understanding of strength-type awakeners.


    Qin Lingyun, who was handcuffed by the Investigation Department, had bean-sized beads of sweat dripping down his face.


    He was originally very dissatisfied with the Investigation Department¡¯s arrest. After seeing Ning Shi¡¯s terrifying strength, he only hoped the investigation team would quickly escort him away and leave this d*mned ce.


    Thinking back to how he had arrogantly said those words to Ning Shi, he was worried that if Ning Shi was unhappy, he would blow his head off!


    Priest Qing Yun also had a nervous look on his face. His expression changed and he activated his metal-type special ability. The handcuffs on his hands automatically fell off, and he once again held onto hisrge sword. Only then did he feel a little safer.


    Ning Shi saw the expressions and actions of the two Taoist priests of the White Cloud Temple. However, he had no time to pay attention to them now.


    After Steel Needle died, specks of blue mes appeared in the Peony Hall.


    Wherever the mes passed, tables, chairs, walls, pirs, food and everything that came into contact with them were burned to ashes.


    Two unlucky guests were directly burned to ashes when they came into contact with the mes.


    After all the mes circled once, they finally gathered together to form a huge me. A momentter, the me transformed into a person.


    It was a tall, golden-haired man wearing a me mask.


    Wang Yunlin¡¯s face turned even paler when he saw such an obvious feature. He cried out in fear.


    ¡°me Messenger Brian!¡±


    Wang Yunlin finally woke up from his greed for A-level spiritual crystals when he saw the appearance of a Tier 7 awakener. He looked at the hundreds of guests in the hall and felt a trace of regret.


    Although there seemed to be only one level difference between a Tier 7 and a Tier 6 awakener, the difference inbat power was like heaven and earth.


    Ordinary me abilities could not bepared to the power of Blue mes which could turn everything into ashes.


    Everyone in the awakener¡¯s circle knew about the me Messenger¡¯s brutality and perversity. With him here, no one would be able to survive today.


    If he had listened to Ning Shi¡¯s words and let the guests go earlier, these innocent ordinary people wouldn¡¯t have died.


    It was he who had caused the deaths of hundreds of lives.


    Wang Yunlin closed his eyes in pain. In the next moment, he stood up resolutely and walked in front of the me Messenger.


    ¡°Everyone, quickly evacuate the crowd. I¡¯ll hold off the me Messenger!¡±


    After saying this, he ced his hands behind his back and made a gesture to Zhu Daniu to request reinforcements.


    Looking at Brian who was standing in the air, Ning Shi instinctively felt a trace of danger. He said to his uncle and cousin.


    ¡°You guys follow the Investigation Department. When the battle startster, I won¡¯t be able to take care of you.¡±


    Wang Zhiguo¡¯s heart was filled with regret at this moment. Two guests had already died in the apprenticeship ceremony, and there were more than a dozen injured friends. He should have listened to Ning Shi¡¯s advice.


    Just as Wang Zhiguo made a move, a blue me suddenly appeared in front of him andnded on his body at an extremely fast speed.


    Death was right in front of his eyes and Wang Zhiguo was overwhelmed by terror.


    ng!


    A sh of sword light and Wang Zhiguo¡¯s left arm waspletely cut off.


    The broken arm flew in the air and turned into ashes, scattering on the ground.


    At the critical moment, Ning Shi took out his sword and cut off his uncle¡¯s arm, saving his life.


    ¡°What a fast de!¡±


    Brian finally spoke.


    Ning Shi held a long alloy sword in his hand and stared at him coldly. ¡°The reinforcements from the Investigation Department will be here soon. You don¡¯t want to be stuck here, right? The spiritual crystal is with me. Let¡¯s find a ce with no one and fight to the death.¡±


    ¡°Whoever wins will get the spiritual crystal.¡±


    Brian was wearing a mask, so his expression couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. He spoke in a heavy foreign ent.


    ¡°Okay, but the person behind you must die for insulting the Pantheon of Gods! And the two Taoist priests from the White Cloud Temple! I¡¯m very curious if the Pantheon of Gods is not worth mentioning in front of the White Cloud Temple!¡±


    Wang Zhiguo gritted his teeth and broke out in cold sweat. His face was extremely pale due to excessive blood loss.


    His son, Wang Yuwei, took off his shirt and tightly covered his wound.


    He didn¡¯t expect that his ttery would cause the Pantheon of God¡¯s powerhouse to be so angry. Wang Zhiguo took a deep breath and said to Ning Shi.


    ¡°Xiao Shi, protect Xiao Wei well. Don¡¯t worry about me. I didn¡¯t listen to your advice and insisted on doing things my way. I deserve to die!¡±


    Ning Shi ignored his uncle¡¯s pleas. He continued to stare at Brian. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Taoist priests. This person is my uncle. If you want to kill him, then try to see if your mes are stronger or if the sword in my hand is faster.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s mind was immersed in the long sword. An invisible de was emitted from his body.


    This de seemed to be able to destroy everything.


    After Qing Yun saw it, his tanned face revealed a shocked expression, as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    ¡°Sword intent! The legendary sword intent exists!¡±

 Chapter 22

    The Final Winner


    Qin Lingyun looked confused and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, what sword intent? Isn¡¯t that something only found in Xianxia novels? There are only special abilities in the real world.¡±


    Although Qing Yun was an awakener with metal-type special ability user, he had been obsessed with sword techniques since he was young. At this moment, he looked at Ning Shi like he was on a pilgrimage.


    ¡°ording to the ancient records of the Taoist temple, before thest wave of spiritual energy died out, everyone could practice martial arts. At that time, the most famous person who used a sword was Guan Yu, the general of the Shu Kingdom during the period of the Three Kingdoms.¡±


    ¡°Guan Yu held the Green Dragon Crescent de in his hand and yed the enemy generals with ease. It could be said that his sword light was feared by the nine prefectures and was famous in Yunmeng Kingdom. In the end, he became a martial saint.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Lingyun still did not believe him, Qing Yun sighed.


    ¡°Every generation has its own fate. In our era, the profound martial arts have all lost their effectiveness. Only the transcendent path of the awakener¡¯s special abilities is left.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how this young man managed to cultivate sword intent.¡±


    ¡°ording to the ancient records, the power of sword intent was able to split mountains and seas with ease.¡±


    Following Qing Yun¡¯s exnation, everyone understood that Ning Shi seemed to have mastered a very powerful ability called sword intent.


    The one who felt it the most was Brian. He was locked on by the sword intent and felt a sharp edge pressing toward him. It was as if he had returned to his childhood. Due to his yful nature, he was stripped naked by his father in the hot summer and pushed under the scorching sun to be exposed to the sun.


    ¡°The strong have the right to protect, but the weak do not! The reptiles of White Cloud Temple, take this!¡±


    Brian felt Ning Shi¡¯s strength and gave up on the idea of continuing to attack Wang Zhiguo. He waved his hand and two ming spears that were several meters long shot towards Qin Lingyun and his senior brother.


    The spears were extremely fast, leaving beautiful afterimages of mes in the air.


    Qing Yun¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. ording to the Taoist theory of the five elements, his metal-type special ability was already countered by Brian¡¯s fire-type special ability. In addition to the difference between awakener levels, there was no chance of victory in this battle.


    He was very decisive. The sword in his hand suddenly crashed towards the outer wall.


    Bang! Arge hole appeared on the outer wall.


    The sword was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the sky.


    Qing Yun was dragged along by the sword and escaped together...


    After the Blue mes lost their target, they turned to attack Qin Lingyun.


    Qin Lingyun didn¡¯t have any actualbat experience to begin with. Furthermore, he only had the wood-type special ability, so he was also restrained by fire-type special abilities.


    Amidst the dancing blue mes in the sky, he could only hold on for a few seconds before he was swallowed by the mes and turned into ashes.


    A Tier 6 awakener was instantly killed by Brian in one move!


    Being intimidated by Brian¡¯s terrifying mes, everyone at the scene stood silently on the spot, not daring to make the slightest move.


    The people from the Investigation Department did not dare to evacuate the crowd. Even Wang Yunlin was in a defensive position.


    After killing a Taoist priest, Brian stopped attacking. He looked at Ning Shi and said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Follow me!¡±


    After saying that, he turned into an afterimage and jumped out of the hole in the wall.


    Ning Shi put away his long sword, paused his feet and used Cloud Shadow Steps to chase after him.


    Seeing the two people leave, the people of the Investigation Department let out a sigh of relief.


    Zhu Daniu said to Wang Yunlin, ¡°Captain Wang, I¡¯ve informed Advisor Zhao and he will be here in five minutes. What should we do now? Should we send someone to follow them?¡±


    Wang Yunlin looked around and saw that Peony Hall was in a mess.


    Fresh blood, charred ck, broken tables, chairs and tes, along with the painful moans of the injured and the stifled sobs of the crowd.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase. We¡¯ll talk about it when Advisor Zhao arrives. With the appearance of a Tier 7 awakener, we won¡¯t be able to get the A-level spiritual crystal. Call 120 over and send the injured to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, Ning Shi stepped forward and challenged the me Messenger Brian. Otherwise, we would all have died here today.¡±


    Thinking of the terrifying Blue mes, Zhu Daniu nodded his head with lingering fear and asked.


    ¡°Captain, between those two, who do you think will win the final battle?¡±


    Wang Yunlin sighed. ¡°The me Messenger has a 90% chance of winning. You have no idea how terrifying a Tier 7 awakener is. After all, Ning Shi is only a strength-type awakener. It is true that his strength is extremely great and his physical attacks can be said to be invincible.¡±


    ¡°However, a Tier 7 elemental-type awakener can temporarily turn his body into elements and is immune to most physical attacks. Ning Shi is at an innate disadvantage.¡±


    When Wang Zhiguo heard Wang Yunlin¡¯s analysis, he ignored the injury on his broken arm and anxiously grabbed Wang Yunlin¡¯s clothes with his right hand.


    ¡°Captain Wang, please send someone to help Ning Shi. Doesn¡¯t the country still have hot weapons? Missiles, sniper rifles. I don¡¯t believe that the cultist is not afraid of hot weapons!¡±


    Seeing Wang Zhiguo, Wang Yunlin was about to berate him, but when he remembered that this person was Ning Shi¡¯s uncle, he forcefully suppressed his temper.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that we don¡¯t know the location of their duel. Even if we do, we don¡¯t have the authority to mobilize the army at will.


    The use of heavy weapons was barely able to deal with ordinary Tier 4 awakeners, using them to deal with a Tier 7 awakener would be futile.


    ¡°You better mind your own business.¡±


    Hearing Wang Yunlin¡¯s words, Wang Zhiguo was furious. In addition to the excessive blood loss caused by the broken arm, he could not calm down and eventually fainted.


    ¡°Dad! Are you alright? Don¡¯t scare me! You mustn¡¯t die!¡±


    Wang Yuwei pounced on Wang Zhiguo¡¯s body and cried until his eyes were red and swollen.


    Wang Yunlin panicked when he saw that Wang Zhiguo had fainted. Although the chances of Ning Shi winning were not high, he might not necessarily die.


    In a duel between high-level powerhouses, unless they fought to the death or could crush the other party in terms of speed, it was very difficult not to have casualties.


    What if Ning Shi, this jinx, came back and found out that his uncle was dead and vented his anger on him?


    The wound on his face from the punch was still burning.


    ¡°Hurry, he can¡¯t wait for an ambnce. Hurry up and drive him to the nearest hospital.¡±


    A few minutester, Advisor Zhao arrived. After understanding the situation, he made it clear that he wanted to stay at the scene to protect the people.


    What he meant was that he would not go after the me Messenger Brian.


    Brian did not cause any sensational damage in the country. Without external pressure, Advisor Zhao would not be willing to risk his life against cultists of the same level.


    Wang Yunlin had already guessed Advisor Zhao¡¯s reaction, so he was not surprised. After he dealt with the injured, he was busy dealing with the media interviews.


    The incident at the Pearl Hotel was finally defined as a fight between the awakeners under the media coverage. It affected the guests who were attending the banquet at the hotel.


    The Investigation Department reacted quickly and decisively. They rushed to the scene in time and killed the awakeners in the fight, preventing the increase in casualties among the people.


    Dongping Mountain was several hundred of meters high and located on the outskirts of Donglin City.


    The mountain was geographically remote and had no scenery. It was a wild mountain that no one cared about.


    The mountain was overgrown with weeds and lush trees, and was home to numerous snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    It was midsummer and the chirping of cicadas and birds should have been incessant. However, at this moment, the entire Dongping Mountain was silent.


    The weeds and trees were all burned to ashes, and half of the mountain had been cut off. The rest of the mountain was full of potholes.


    A man, who waspletely ck and naked, walked down the rocky hillside.


    Ning Shi looked at the sun that had already reached the top of his head. Being exposed to the scorching sun at noon, he only felt that his charred body was even hotter, and the burned parts began to hurt again.


    ¡°This battle was still a little thrilling. If it weren¡¯t for my high physique and the strong recovery ability of my regeneration talent, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand Brian¡¯s me attack.¡±


    Ning Shi and Brian walked to the outskirts of Donglin City and started fighting.


    Ning Shi¡¯s physique was extremely strong, while Brian¡¯s special ability was endless. The two of them fought for two hours, from the ins in the suburbs all the way to Dongping Mountain.


    In the end, Ning Shi¡¯s technique was still better. With a violent sh, he cut Brian in half.


    The reason why he was able to win this battle was mainly because of his strong physique and recovery ability. He had forcefully exhausted Brian¡¯s elemental transformation ability, and in the end, Brain was vulnerable to physical attacks. In a moment of carelessness, he was killed by Ning Shi.


    The process of the battle seemed dangerous, but in reality, Ning Shi had always been very safe. Brian¡¯s me attacks had never been able to cause any fatal damage to Ning Shi.


    Thus, Ning Shi held the trump card of his ¡°electrostatic field¡± talent in his hands and had never used it.


    Ning Shi estimated that if he used the lightning damage from the electrostatic field, he should be able to quickly resolve the battle. His currentbat strength was estimated to be about the same as a Tier 8 awakener.


    In just a short month, he had evolved from an ordinary person to a Tier 8 powerhouse. The feeling of being able to cheat was truly satisfying.


    Ning Shi found an empty reservoir, took a bath in the water and rested for a while.


    In less than 10 minutes, the charred skin on his body hadpletely faded, and new skin had grown out.


    The hair on his body had also grown back, and his hair and eyebrows had returned to their original positions.


    Looking down at his crotch, Ning Shi let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it had grown back. Otherwise, he would have be a naked chicken, which would really damaged his dignity.


    Looking at himself in the water, his face was as fair as jade, his eyes were like stars and his entire body was filled with streamlined muscles. His new skin was white touched with red. Ning Shi nodded his head in satisfaction. As expected of a super handsome guy with a visual of 8 points.


    However, there was a problem now. His clothes had been burned during the battle. Now that he was naked, how was he going to meet people?


    Just as Ning Shi was about to secretly borrow a piece of clothing from a family in the countryside, a petite woman in ck appeared out of thin air.


    Ning Shi was shocked. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Fortunately, he was in the water and was not exposed. When a boy went out, he had to protect himself well.


    The woman in ck had slim eyebrows and a small face. Her lips were like grease, and her eyes were not big, but her facial features were extremely beautiful.


    From the moment she appeared, her expression was always cold.


    ¡°My name is Mo Yu. I¡¯m here to protect you... on Miss Hao¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°Hao Meng?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hao Meng sent someone to protect me? Ning Shi did not know what to say, so he asked casually.


    ¡°You only came after the battle ended?¡±


    ¡°I was always here. You were not in danger.¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s answer was very simple. She took out a set of clothes and ced them by the reservoir.


    ¡°Here are the clothes.¡±


    Before she finished her sentence, she had already disappeared.


    Ning Shi looked at Mo Yu the entire time. He had no idea how she had left.


    He felt a great danger from Mo Yu, and it was even more dangerous than Brian¡¯s.


    ¡°What exactly is Hao Meng doing? Her subordinates are all so powerful.¡±


    Ning Shi muttered to himself for a while before putting on the clothes by the shore.


    The T-shirt and beach pants actually fit very well.


    Thinking back to what Mo Yu had said, she had been there the entire time.


    She had probably seen everything that she shouldn¡¯t have seen, so the clothes she had bought fit so well?


    Ning Shi: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 23

    Aftermath of the Battle


    After putting on his clothes, Ning Shi walked at a speed of more than ten meters per step.


    When he reached arge banyan tree, he jumped onto it.


    To prevent his phone from being damaged, Ning Shi threw his phone onto the banyan tree before the battle began.


    After taking back his phone, Ning Shi called his mother.


    It was answered in a second.


    ¡°Xiao Shi, are you alright? I heard from Xiao Wei that you ran off to fight with the cultist. I didn¡¯t even dare to call you. You¡¯re my only son. If anything were to happen to you, what would happen to your father and me?¡±


    Hearing his mother¡¯s anxious voice that sounded like she was crying, Ning Shi quicklyforted her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mom. Don¡¯t you understand me? If I¡¯m in danger, I¡¯ll run far away. The threat from the Pantheon of Gods has been resolved. I¡¯ll go home immediately.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Go straight to Tzu Chi Hospital. We¡¯re all here. Your uncle is still receiving blood transfusions in the operating theater. Come over and have a checkup.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    Ning Shi hung up the phone and ran for another three kilometers before he stopped a taxi at the intersection.


    He looked at the game. There were still two hours before the update. Ning Shi put down his phone and closed his eyes to rest.


    When he arrived at the hospital, his uncle had already left the operating theater. There was a thick bandage on his shoulder.


    His left arm had already been burned to ashes by the me ability. He could only lose one arm permanently. This was the result of Ning Shi¡¯s hard work.


    Thinking about the guests who had died on the spot, his uncle, the organizer of the banquet, had a responsibility that could not be shirked.


    It was already good enough that he was still alive.


    ¡°Xiao Shi, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. I heard from Xiao Wei that if it weren¡¯t for you, they would all have died.¡±


    Uncle was still unconscious. Aunt Gong Li stood by the bed and thanked Ning Shi.


    ¡°Alright, Aunt, we¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need to be polite. Technology is advanced now. Uncle¡¯s arm is fitted with a prosthetic, so it won¡¯t affect his life too much.¡±.


    ¡°Xiao Wei had learned a lesson today. He¡¯s still young. If this is not handled well, he will have psychological trauma. You have to pay more attention to him.¡±


    His aunt wiped away her tears and nodded.


    Seeing that his mother was going to pull him for a check-up, Ning Shi quickly said, ¡°Mom, I am an awakener. My body is very healthy. It is already 1 p.m., and I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I am so hungry.¡±


    ¡°I will go find a restaurant to eat. After that, I will go straight back to the rental house.¡±


    Ning Shi was really hungry. He found a restaurant downstairs in the hospital that cooked vegetables.


    There was arge te of chicken, steamed meat, pork loin, dried pork and a tomato egg soup.


    Four dishes and one soup. He ate five big bowls of rice in a row.


    Ning Shi ate quickly. He was half full from finishing up the food.


    He wiped his mouth with a tissue. Just as Ning Shi was about to pay the bill and leave, Wang Yunlin and Zhu Daniu walked in together.


    Wang Yunlin had five scars on one side of his face, while the other side of his face was swollen and split open. His current appearance was somewhat miserable, but Ning Shi would not sympathize with him.


    If it were not for him not letting the guests leave early, no one would have been killed by the me Messenger.


    Ning Shi was ready to pay the bill and return to the rental house as soon as possible. He waited for the game update to bepleted before continuing to stay at home and y games.


    ¡°How much, Boss!¡±


    ¡°153 yuan, just give me 150 yuan!¡±


    Ning Shi deliberately ignored Wang Yunlin and Zhu Daniu, paid the bill and left.


    Wang Yunlin followed behind and asked carefully, ¡°Mr... Mr Ning, we have found the me Messenger Brian¡¯s body. What do you want to do with it?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, we will announce to the public that the me Messenger was killed by the Investigation Department so that the Pantheon of Gods won¡¯te looking for you again.¡±


    Ning Shi sneered and stared at the wound on Wang Yunlin¡¯s face, asking, ¡°Does the wound not hurt anymore? You want to take the credit so quickly?¡±


    Wang Yunlin took a deep breath and looked at Ning Shi with aplicated gaze.


    ¡°Mr Ning, I, Wang Yunlin, awakened at the age of 15 and joined the Investigation Department at the age of 18. I served in the Investigation Department for 20 years and killed 3721 criminals of all kinds.¡±


    ¡°For 20 years, I walked in darkness and pain, just for the faith in my heart, just so that more people could enjoy a peaceful and ordinary life.¡±


    ¡°The cultivation of my special ability was extremely painful. In order to integrate my air-type special ability, I had to endure the despair of suffocation at all times. Do you see the scar on my face? I dug it out with my own hands!¡±


    ¡°In order to protect the lives of ordinary people, I had put in all my effort.¡±


    ¡°I, Wang Yunlin, have a clear conscience towards the country and the people.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this time, it was my mistake in my work that caused the deaths of innocent people.¡±


    ¡°But I wasn¡¯t wrong!¡±


    ¡°In this era of change, I want to be stronger, obtain a higher position, control more power and protect the order in my heart. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°I need an A-level spiritual crystal. Since the crystal this time belongs to you, I beg you to give me the credit for killing Brian. With this credit and my previous umtion, I can apply to the organization to exchange for an A-level spiritual crystal.¡±


    Wang Yunlin¡¯s eyes were red, and the five deep scars on his face were both his painful past and his medal of merit.


    After listening to Wang Yunlin¡¯s story, Ning Shi¡¯s heart was shaken. Human nature was indeed the mostplicated thing.


    ¡°I have no use for the credit. I can give it to you, but the reward for killing Brian cannot be less than one cent.¡±


    Ning Shi finally relented. Wang Yunlin immediately replied, ¡°The reward for killing Brian is one million. I will give an additional one million. I will transfer two million to you immediately!¡±


    Ning Shi nodded, turned around and hailed a taxi to leave.


    Five minutester, a text message notification came from his phone.


    ¡°Your bank card ending with 6116 received a transfer of 2,000,000 yuan at 14:05 on July 22nd, 2023. The current bnce is 2,013,210.11 yuan.¡±


    Looking at the notification of the transfer, Ning Shi sighed.


    At the same time, in the self-built house in Qianjin vige.


    The trainee was lying on the ground with a purple face. There were two ck holes on his neck, and some ck blood was flowing out.


    Judging from the symptoms, it seemed that he had been bitten to death by a poisonous snake.


    Green Snake packed up her things and ignored the corpse on the ground. In a sh, she left the self-built house.


    Green Snake knew that something bad was going to happen since the me Messenger had not returned for such a long time. The me Messenger must have fallen in Donglin City.


    If she didn¡¯t run now, she would be hunted down by the investigators who were everywhere.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go back to the Pantheon of Gods. The me Messenger is dead. Someone has to take the me. I won¡¯t be able to escape death if I go back. At this time, Yunmeng Kingdom is the safest.¡±


    Green Snake carried her luggage and drove an old used car that she had prepared in advance. She didn¡¯t take the boat to the southeast corner and return to the Kingdom of Mies. Instead, she went west.


    To the west was the less developed area of the Yunmeng Kingdom. It was vast and sparsely popted, making it easy to hide.


    Central City, the headquarters of the Special Affairs Department.


    A few big shots from the Investigation Department and the Exchange Bureau sat together.


    Yun Moxiang stood in the middle of the long table, reporting the situation to the big shots.


    ¡°The body of the me Messenger Brian has been found. ording to the preliminary estimation, he died from a sword wound. His body was split into two by the long sword. The cutting surface is extremely neat, even more neat than the products of industrial cutting.¡±


    ¡°Ning Shi¡¯sbat strength is currently on par with a Tier 8 awakener, and his ability is a strength-type special ability.¡±


    ¡°The captain of the Donglin City Investigation Department, Wang Yunlin, has already contacted Ning Shi. Ning Shi is willing to give the credit for killing Brian to Wang Yunlin.¡±


    After briefing about the basic situation, Yun Moxiang asked, ¡°That¡¯s the situation. How should we deal with it? Please give us your instructions.¡±


    The few big shots looked at each other, unwilling to speak.


    Yun Moxiang also obediently remained silent. She knew that the faction war in the Special Affairs Department was intense.


    The old minister was about to retire. Three people had the best chance of being promoted: the director of the Investigation Department, Jiang Yunsheng; the director of the Exchange Bureau, Tian Jun; and the deputy minister of the Special Affairs Department, Guo Qun.


    These three people werepeting openly and secretly. At this moment, they couldn¡¯t figure out the attitude of the old minister, Hu Changjun. No one was willing to speak first.


    Hu Changjun sat at the head of the table and looked at the cautious looks of his old subordinates. He was disappointed as he said coldly.


    ¡°Before we discuss Ning Shi¡¯s matter, I¡¯ll first announce a piece of news. Given the current state of the Special Affairs Department, I¡¯ve decided not to retire for the time being and will serve another term.¡±


    One term was five years, and the old minister still had to serve for five years. The three people who werepeting for the position of minister were stunned.


    ¡°Ever since I announced the news of my retirement, the Special Affairs Department has been in a mess because of the three of you. The three of you have been engaging in factional conflicts every day, and you are not doing anything practical at all!¡±


    ¡°The matter of expanding the recruitment of the Investigation Department had been prepared for so long, but it was still a mess when it was implemented. The Exchange Bureau was responsible for the education and training of young awakeners, and until now, the project of the Awakener School had yet toe to fruition!¡±


    ¡°Take Ning Shi¡¯s case for example. His cousin had an A-level aptitude, but he had been snatched away by a non-governmental organization to take in as their disciple. What was the Exchange Bureau doing?¡±


    ¡°Every one of you is a vegetarian. You all took the resources provided by the state to cultivate, but didn¡¯t put your heart into doing anything.¡±


    ¡°If this continues, I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡±


    The Special Affairs Department was built by Hu Changjun alone. His prestige in the department was unparalleled.


    Seeing that the minister was angry, the three big shots under him lowered their heads and admitted their mistakes like children.


    ¡°Leader, I was wrong. Regarding the expansion of the recruitment of the Investigation Department, I guarantee that it will bepleted ording to the schedule!¡±


    ¡°I was muddle-headed for a moment. Leader, the basic facilities for the Awakener School have been fully prepared. There are a total of 3421 schools, which are enough to amodate about 12 million students. They meet the current needs.¡±


    Seeing his three subordinates admit their mistakes, Hu Changjun¡¯s face rxed slightly. The three of them were his old subordinates who had followed him for decades. He could not criticize them too harshly, so he could only exhort them.


    ¡°Time is very tight. We have a very heavy burden on our shoulders. The pressure on the army is very great. We have to train our military forces as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°The A-level spiritual crystal incident in Donglin City has been announced publicly. me Messenger Brian was killed by Advisor Zhao of the Investigation Department together with his subordinates.¡±


    The head of the Investigation Department, Jiang Yunsheng, nodded. ¡°Roger that. How will we ount for the credit for killing the me Messenger?¡±


    ¡°Since Ning Shi allowed it, the credit will go to Wang Yunlin. We will also agree to his A-level spiritual crystal exchange request.¡±


    Hearing the minister¡¯s words, Jiang Yunsheng was ted. Wang Yunlin had received an A-level spiritual crystal, and the Investigation Department would have another noteworthy general.


    However, the tion did notst long, Hu Changjun said, ¡°After advancing to be a Tier 7 awakener, Wang Yunlin will be transferred to the front line of the army. In this A-level spiritual crystal incident, he created a lot of problems and his thinking wavered. He needs to experience blood and fire!¡±


    Jiang Yunsheng was instantly speechless. The front line of the army was very dangerous, and there was the possibility of losing his life at any time. Wang Yunlin¡¯s future was uncertain.


    As for the arrangements of the old minister, he could only follow them.


    Hu Changjun suddenly asked Tian Jun, the director of the Exchange Bureau, ¡°In the entire country, what is the ratio of strength-type awakeners?¡±


    Tian Jun was stunned for a moment. He did not know this number. Fortunately, Yun Moxiang was smart enough to send him a message.


    Tian Jun read out the number in the message.


    ¡°In the entire country, there are a total of 58.71 million 14-to 18-year-olds of the right age. A total of 11.8 million people have awakened. Among them, 2.1 million are spiritual-type, 3.55 million are elemental-type, and 6.15 million are strength-type.¡±


    ¡°Strength-type ounts for 52% of the total.¡±


    Among the awakeners, the strength-type awakeners, who had always been looked down upon, were the majority.


    Hu Changjun said, ¡°From the perspective of the national strategy, Ning Shi¡¯s role is hard to estimate. Before him, the strength-type awakeners could at most advance to Tier 3¡±.


    ¡°But he has the strength of Tier 8.¡±


    ¡°If his cultivation method can be poprized, then he will be a grandmaster who will affect the progress of the era!¡±

 Chapter 24

    Game Update


    After Hu Changjun finished speaking, he turned to Yun Moxiang and asked, ¡°Xiao Yun, what is Ning Shi¡¯sprehensive score for his socialized personality and psychological evaluation?¡±


    ¡°Hisprehensive score is 87. He¡¯s extremely outstanding and is worth recruiting.¡±


    Hu Changjun nodded and revealed a satisfied expression. Jiang Yunsheng was surprised and subconsciously retorted.


    ¡°Such a high score? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Theprehensive score of 87 exceeded that of most of the investigators. Under the evaluation system of the Exchange Bureau, it was very difficult to get a high score.


    Yun Moxiang said calmly after being questioned by the director of the Investigation Department.


    ¡°Ning Shi¡¯s family background is clean and his family rtionship is stable. He has six immediate rtives and 21 coteral rtives. They have a very good rtionship with each other and have a deep bond with each other. His family background score is excellent. The only deduction is that he is still single and has not married or had children.¡±


    ¡°ording to the investigation, since young, Ning Shi had a harmonious rtionship with his ssmates. He has helped his weaker ssmates to resist the bullying on campus many times. When he started working, he had a friendly rtionship with his colleagues and a poor rtionship with his immediate superior who was the one at fault. This superior has a very bad reputation in thepany. He also has two childhood friends who are like brothers to him. They started apany together. His social rtionship is also excellent.¡±


    ¡°ording to Ning Shi¡¯s current level at Tier 8, the estimated time of his awakening was definitely before the age of 16. In the past ten years, Ning Shi had extraordinary strength, but he never used this strength tomit evil. Instead, he quietly became an ordinary person. After the change in his strength, his mentality was extremely stable. This is a bonus point.¡±


    ¡°In this A-level spiritual crystal incident, Ning Shi had asked to evacuate the crowd. After the evacuation failed, he took care of the safety of the crowd and took the initiative to propose a duel to Brian, saving hundreds of lives.¡±


    ¡°ording to the intelligence we have, Ning Shi does not have the A-level spiritual crystal with him. However, in order to stop this dispute, he deliberately said that the crystal was in his possession. This is another bonus point.¡±


    ¡°If Ning Shi¡¯s method of killing was not too violent and that he acted too calmly after killing, hisprehensive score would be above 90 points.¡±


    Yun Moxiang¡¯s words rendered Jiang Yunsheng speechless. If Ning Shi were here, he would definitely exim, ¡°F*ck!¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that good. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡±


    How would Yun Moxiang know that Ning Shi had a cheat like a game avatar? Everything was a logical deduction based on the logic of reality.


    Hu Changjun was very happy. ¡°Xiao Yun, you¡¯ve done a good job. The Special Affairs Department needs people like you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave Ning Shi¡¯s matter to you. First, ask him to be a consultant for the Special Affairs Department. Then, set up a school specifically for strength-type awakeners and ask him to be the principal.¡±


    ¡°If you want to be the principal, you must have prestige. How about this? Let¡¯s spread the video of Ning Shi defeating Wang Yunlin with one punch on the Inte and let all the strength-type awakeners in the world know that a monster has appeared among them.¡±


    ¡°Wang Yunlin took credit for Ning Shi, so he has to pay a price!¡±


    Hearing Hu Changjun¡¯s words, everyone present shivered, especially Jiang Yunsheng. He knew that when the old minister promised Wang Yunlin an A-level spiritual crystal, he had already nned to sacrifice Wang Yunlin¡¯s image, helping Ning Shi establish a golden body of prestige.


    The old minister¡¯s resources were not so easy to take.


    Yun Moxiang asked again, ¡°If Ning Shi doesn¡¯t agree, how should we deal with it?¡±


    ¡°Reason with him, move him with emotion, lure him with benefits. Remember not to use force. If necessary, I will personally meet him.¡±


    Ning Shi did not know about the conversation that had taken ce at the headquarters of the Special Affairs Department. He returned to his rented house and stared at his phone screen.


    The game update waspleted.


    Ning Shi entered the game. Unlike before, he did not enter the login screen directly. Instead, he first entered an animation.


    In the animation video, a ck dragon with a wingspan of dozens of meters roared in the air. It spat out dragon breath and destroyed the city. Tribal warriors covered in drawings of totems on their bodies were engaged in a desperate battle with savage beasts. The holy and beautiful 12-winged angel was entangled with the ugly abyss demon. The mech warrior that roamed space destroyed a with a quantum cannon.


    The animation ended and the scene froze.


    [Centuries: The Real World]


    The updated version of the game was called ¡°The Real World¡±. This opening animation was very vivid and had the texture of a top-tier movie.


    The ck dragon represented the bloodline warrior world that Ning Shi was attacking. Every scene after that might be a new game world.


    Ning Shi was looking forward to it. The new world represented a new ability.


    [Game updatepleted. Activating strong binding function. Currently binding only yer: Ning Shi. After binding, Ning Shi can download this game from any device.]


    This function was good. Previously, he had been worried that the game would be gone if his phone broke. After binding, any phone could download the game indefinitely.


    [Activate the reputation system. yers can recruit followers and servants based on reputation points.]


    [New skill: Insight technique, can gain insight into character information. The result of the information is determined by the ratio of the yer¡¯s spiritual power to the insight target. Number of times to use: 2 times a day.]


    The exnation of the insight technique was very clear. Ning Shi focused on studying the reputation system and found that reputation was the focus of this update.


    [Follower: A battle partner who targets the yer¡¯s targets and serves the?yer¡¯s interests.]


    Recruitment conditions: The target is willing to sign a follower contract.


    Follower characteristics:


    1. Character Temte: The follower activates the hero character temte. The follower can kill monsters and level up, learn skills and increase talent.


    2. Talent Sharing: The yer can share three of his or her talents with the follower. After sharing, the yer¡¯s talent will not be affected.


    3. Experience Feedback: 100% of the experience gained by the follower will be returned to the yer.


    4. Unlimited Loyalty: After the follower signs the contract, the loyalty to the yer will be constant and full.


    [Follower Recruitment Fee: 100 reputation points for 1 person.]


    [Servant: A battle servant that obeys the yer¡¯s will.]


    Recruitment Conditions: Sign the servant contract.


    Servant characteristics:


    1. Character Temte: Servant opens simple character temte, can kill monsters and level up.


    2. Talent Sharing: The yer can share one of his or her talents with the follower. After sharing, the yer¡¯s talent will not be affected.


    3. Experience Feedback: 20% of the experience gained by the servant will be returned to the yer.


    [Servant Recruitment Fee: 1 reputation point for 1 person.]


    With the reputation system, Ning Shi could recruit followers and servants and use crowd tactics to achieve rapid levelling.


    As long as the number of followers and servants was enough, Ning Shi could build a force and quickly obtain various resources.


    The reputation system came just in time!


    Sure enough, updating the game system was the way to go. Ning Shi looked at the game system update notification.


    [Update Energy Recharge: Current progress 0%. Current absorbable energy: spiritual crystals, magic cores.]


    The updated energy was slowly umting. Ning Shi first looked at his reputation points.


    [Reputation Points: Main body 81 (rising reputation) / Avatar 5 (unknown).]


    Reputation points were differentiated for the main body and the avatar. Could it be that the main body could also recruit followers and servants in the real world?


    He would study this in the future and enter the game first.


    Ning Shi clicked on the first perspective and entered the game. The avatar had been farming monsters for the past few days, and its profession level was bloodline warrior Level 9 (168,000/640,000). If he continued to farm monsters, he was still far from levelling up again.


    There were 351 intermediate magic cores in his backpack and Ning Shi took out 300 to recharge the energy.


    [Update Energy Recharge: Current progress 0.4%.]


    300 intermediate magic cores. The progress of the update was only so little. The game¡¯s update required more energy than expected.


    Ning Shi put away the meteoric heavy sword and sped back to Duohuang.


    He first went to the bloodline shop to sell the remaining 51 magic cores. He received 5100 gold coins. His wallet was bulging. Ning Shi walked into Shriver Street without hesitation.


    There were 118 streets in Duohuang and Shriver Street was the most special one. The other streets were all mixed businesses but only Shriver Street specialized in one business.


    ve trade.


    This street gathered all the well-known ve traders in the Moen Continent.


    In Ning Shi¡¯s impression, the synonymous words of the ve trade were dirty, bloody and evil. However, walking on Shriver Street, he could not feel any bloody smell at all.


    The street was clean and tidy, and there was no strange smell. The shops and stalls on both sides of the street were decorated in blue and ck. The goods that were put on disy by the merchants ¡ª ves of all races were also wearing clean and beautiful clothes, the color was still mainly blue and ck.


    ¡°It seems that the ruler of Shriver Street is a person with obsessivepulsive disorder and values order. This is rarely seen in Duohuang.¡±


    Ning Shi muttered to himself as he browsed through all kinds of goods.


    Those that could be disyed by the merchants outside the street were all the high-quality ves in the shops.


    There were beautiful half-elves, elegant nobles, rough and powerful savage barbarians, and all kinds of beast men who were ¡°never ves¡±.


    There were even pure-blooded elves with noble bloodlines.


    These ves had signed a bloodline contract and their lives were in the hands of the master of the contract. They were either numb or angry as they stood by the street, allowing the merchants toment on them.


    Ning Shi only had 5 reputation points. He nned to buy five ves and recruit five servants.


    ¡°How much for this half-elf?¡±


    ¡°Dear customer, you have great taste! Half-elves have the advantage of being mixed and their looks are even more beautiful than humans and elves.¡±


    ¡°This half-elf is called Bruce. Look at his smooth and fair skin, bright and deep eyes and sexy buttocks. He will give you the best experience in bed.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s face darkened. He asked for the price because he liked the half-elf¡¯s agility and human bloodline fusion talent, not because he wanted to buy a bed partner.


    Moreover, this Bruce in front of him was a man.


    ¡°I asked you how much?¡±


    The one who introduced Ning Shi was an old gnome. He had a crafty look on his face. He looked at Ning Shi and slowly opened his five fingers.


    ¡°5000 gold coins! No bargaining.¡±


    Ning Shi turned around and left. This old gnome was treating him like a fat sheep to be ughtered. He was the one who had the system to quote the price. How could he be deceived by others?


    ¡°No, no, no! Please don¡¯t go! I¡¯m just offering, you can bargain!¡±


    ¡°To be honest, this half-elf is of no use to me at the moment. I bought him out of kindness, understand? Out of kindness!¡±


    Ning Shi bargained with the old gnome expressionlessly.


    [Half-elf Bruce was moved by the yer¡¯s words, character Intimacy +10, current character intimacy: 50.]


    Ning Shi was about to continue lowering the price when he saw the system notification.


    ¡°This half-elf is really honest. He was moved by my bargaining skills. With character intimacy, perhaps this Bruce is a hero like Lena?¡±


    Ning Shi had been in the game world for more than a month and had seen many people. Only Lena would have a character intimacy notification. Bruce was the second.


    Ning Shi, who had been prepared to drive down the price, changed his mind.

 Chapter 25

    Extreme Barbarian


    ¡°1000 gold coins. This is my sincere offer for the sake of Bruce. You have 10 seconds to consider whether to agree to my offer.¡±


    The old gnome hesitated. Seeing that Ning Shi was about to leave, he immediately spoke.


    ¡°Agree! I agree!¡±


    The old gnome took out a blood-red beast skin contract and said, ¡°Give me 1000 gold coins and this contract will be yours.¡±


    ording to the system¡¯s quotation, a half-elf ve was worth around 800 gold coins.


    Of course, this was only a reference price. A beautiful person like Bruce would be more expensive.


    Ning Shi was very satisfied with only spending 1000 gold coins to buy Bruce.


    He took out a bag of gold coins and handed it to the gnome.


    After receiving the bloodline contract, the game system sent a notification.


    [Be the owner of half-elf Bruce. Character intimacy +5, current character intimacy: 55.]


    After buying Bruce, Ning Shi suddenly patted his head. He remembered that he had the insight technique, but he had forgotten to use it.


    [Insight target: Bruce. Spiritual powerparison: 16/11. Able to explore all basic information.]


    Character: Bruce


    Physique: 12 (20)


    Spiritual Power: 11 (20)


    Appearance: 10 (unparalleled in the world)


    Family Background: 7 (son of a half-elf leader)


    Bloodline: Wind wolf half-elf (Level 2 / Potential: 9 stars)


    Profession: Bloodline ranger


    Skills: Archery, gale steps, machete skills, gale roar


    Talents: Learning (white), uracy (white), luck (purple)


    Achievements: None


    [uracy (white): Increases the uracy of archery and machete attacks by a small margin.]


    [Luck (purple): The son of luck who stirred up the storm of the era, turning bad luck into good luck. Good luckes again and again.]


    [Bruce is a hero character. It is rmended to recruit him as a follower. If the recruitment is sessful, Bruce will activate the hero character temte.]


    Ning Shi did not need the system¡¯s notification. Just by looking at Bruce¡¯s other information, he knew that it was a waste to have Bruce as a servant.


    The half-elf race was in a worse situation on the Moen Continent. Because of their mixed blood, they had been rejected by both humans and elves.


    Humans hunted half-elves, refined their bloodline and sold them as ves.


    The elves thought that half-elves were a disgrace to the noble bloodline of the elves. They had alsounched a war to purge the half-elves.


    Since the birth of the half-elves, they had been struggling and fighting for their lives. At present, the poption of the entire race was less than 50,000. They lived in the Starry Hills in the southeast of the continent.


    They relied on theplex mountain terrain of the Starry Hills to fight against the human ve-hunting team, and they were struggling to continue their race¡¯s bloodline.


    Bruce was the son of the half-elf leader, so he probably had a story to tell.


    Ning Shi was not interested in his background, but he was a little envious when he looked at the purple luck talent.


    ¡°Bruce, you stay by my side for the time being. I still need to buy a few ves.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ma... Master.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s voice was a little sharp, like a child¡¯s voice. Ning Shi waved his hand.


    ¡°You can call me Boss from now on.¡±


    Calling him master was too ambigious and it was easy for people to misunderstand.


    Ning Shi had originally nned to buy a few ves with strong physiques so that he could use his violent talent. Buying Bruce was just an ident.


    The old gnome was a good businessman. He put away his money bag and said to Ning Shi.


    ¡°Dear customer, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m bragging, but you can ask around. The blue-ck ve store is thergest and best ve store in Duohuang.¡±


    ¡°Just tell Old Harper what kind of ves you need. Old Harper will definitely meet your needs.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. Shriver Street was blue and ck. This store dared to use the name ¡°blue-ck¡±. The owner behind it was probably the ruler of Shriver Street.


    ¡°I need ves with great strength and good physiques. I only need four for now.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Please follow me.¡±


    Old Harper led Ning Shi into the ve shop.


    The shop was full of real leather seats. The floor was covered with soft carpets, and the walls were decorated with different styles. In the middle of the shop, there was a colorful magic crystalmp.


    The shop was decorated very luxuriously, but there were no ¡°goods¡±.


    ¡°Please sit down and have a ss of juice. There is a handbook on the table, which is the introduction of all the ves in the shop. You can read the handbook first. If you like it, remember it first. I will go and get the goods for you.¡±


    Harper took two sses of juice from the waiter, put them on the table and walked into the back room of the shop.


    Ning Shi looked around and found that there were many customers in the shop. Most of them were human nobles who were dressed luxuriously. They sat on leather seats and flipped through the manual. If they were interested, they would tell the exclusive waiter next to them.


    After the waiter noted it down, he would go to the backstage to transfer the goods. When the goods arrived, he would invite the customers to another hall to look at the goods.


    The service of this shop had already surpassed that of many stores in the real world.


    Moreover, it knew how to create a sense of nobility. In the shop, there would not be a single ve that would raise the status of the customer.


    Ning Shi flipped through the ve manual. This manual was also very interesting. Not only did it have pictures and text, but it also introduced the characteristics of the ves very clearly.


    Moreover, it was very good at categorizing the ves. It was like a ve search dictionary. You could search for ves ording to race, ability, appearance, bloodline and many other categories.


    Ning Shi searched from the ability category. In the strength column, he saw bear men, Taurens, wild barbarians and bloodline warriors with violent bear bloodline.


    There were dozens of types of ves with outstanding strength alone.


    Ning Shi drank a mouthful of fruit juice and casually said to Bruce, ¡°The owner of this shop has something. Unfortunately, no matter how gorgeous the appearance is, it can¡¯t hide the evil nature of the ve trade.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Bruce¡¯s handsome face shed with a trace of emotion.


    [The essence of the ve trade has been revealed and Bruce has approved of it. Character intimacy +5, current character intimacy: 60.]


    Ning Shi only treated Bruce as a friend and casually said a few words, and he gained 5 points of intimacy.


    After about 15 minutes, Old Harper returned to the shop.


    ¡°Dear customer, the goods have arrived. Please follow me.¡±


    Following Harper, they went through three gates and arrived at an empty hall.


    Harper pointed at a group of strong men in the left corner of the hall and said, ¡°These are the ves you need.¡±


    Ning Shi walked closer and saw nine strong men standing together. They were extremely tall and each of them was more than two meters tall.


    They were only wearing a skirt made of animal skin. Their upper bodies were bare and their muscles bulged like hard stones.


    These people were not only tall, but they were also very thick and sturdy. Their arms were thicker than Ning Shi¡¯s thighs. In front of them, Schwarzenegger was probably a cute boy.


    With such strong figures, it was obvious that they were a race that had maxed out their strength talent.


    ¡°Dear customer, these nine ves are the strongest and have the best physique in our shop.¡±


    ¡°Each of them can easily lift a weight of thousands of pounds. Look at the wounds on their bodies. They are all medals of merit left from fighting wild beasts.¡±


    Old Harper pretended to be knowledgeable and said while shaking his head.


    ¡°Not only that, their race is even rarer. They are the royal family of the wild barbarians, the extreme barbarians.¡±


    ¡°The strength of the extreme barbarians is several times that of the ordinary barbarians. Moreover, they have a racial talent called ¡®original body symbiosis¡¯. After using this talent, the extreme barbarians as an avatar will recognize you as the original body.¡±


    ¡°The original body will gain the superposition of all the avatars, and the avatars will also benefit from the power of the original body. Both sides will be stronger!¡±


    After listening to the introduction, Ning Shi immediately became interested and asked casually.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°These are thest nine extreme barbarians in our shop. I know you know what to do and don¡¯t dare to make a random bid. 10,000 gold coins. You can take all nine ves with you!¡±


    Before Ning Shi said anything, Bruce, who was behind him, spoke first.


    ¡°Bo... Boss, as far as I know, these nine people have been staying in the blue-ck speciality store for almost half a year, but they haven¡¯t been able to sell. These nine people are very gluttonous, eating at least one gold coin worth of food a day.¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t sell ves, and they have to pay to support people. Because of this, the blue-ck store has been ridiculed by many of their peers.¡±


    Old Harper¡¯s face instantly fell.


    Bruce ignored him and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the stories of these nine people.¡±


    ¡°They came from the northern ice field, the northernmost part of the wilderness. The weather in the northern ice field was extremely bad and the resources were poor. Their tribes were short of food and clothing, andst winter¡¯s blizzard had starved many of their tribesmen to death. In their eagerness, the nine of them voluntarily sold their bodies to the blue-ck speciality store for 500 gold coins, and the gold coins they obtained helped their tribesmen survive the winter.¡±


    ¡°However, it was stipted in the contract that they had to buy or sell all nine of them together.¡±


    Ning Shi was very curious. ¡°Won¡¯t they hunt magical beasts and obtain magic cores to sell for money? Moreover, even if they buy and sell together, with their talent ability, it shouldn¡¯t be impossible to sell them, right?¡±


    ¡°The cycle of hunting magical beasts is too long. The tribesmen can¡¯t afford to wait any longer.¡±


    The extreme barbarians¡¯ ¡°original body symbiosis¡± talent could only be used once in their lives. Once they recognized their master, they could not betray him for the rest of their lives. Their abilities were indeed very strong.


    ¡°However, the extreme barbarians believed in the God of power, Torrell. In order for them to recognize their master, he had to be stronger than them in terms of power. The extreme barbarians formed a formation of nine people. When the nine of them are together, they can superimpose their power on any one of them.¡±


    Ning Shi understood. ¡°That is to say, for them to be willing to use the ¡®original body symbiosis¡¯ talent, the original body¡¯s power must surpass thebined power of the nine of them.¡±


    Bruce nodded and revealed a helpless smile. ¡°This is something that even the advanced ape bloodline warriors who are best at strength are unable to do. Perhaps only the legendary dragon bloodline warriors can do it?¡±


    When Bruce asked this question, he stared at Harper.


    Harper looked embarrassed and kept smiling apologetically to hide his embarrassment.


    ¡°Old Harper, you are not kind. How many times have you tried to trick me?¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s words were a bit harsh and Harper immediately cried out in grievance.


    ¡°Distinguished guest, you have misunderstood me. You said that you needed ves with great strength and good physique. Is it wrong for me to rmend the extreme barbarians to you?¡±


    ¡°Even without the talent of ¡®original body symbiosis¡¯, the extreme barbarians are the strongest among all ves.¡±


    ¡°As for the price, I will quote it at will. You can bargain. Why don¡¯t you give me a price?¡±


    ¡°1000 gold coins for nine people!¡±


    This price was directly cut to 10%. Ning Shi thought that Old Harper would bargain, but he did not expect that his face was beaming with smiles.


    ¡°Deal!¡±

 Chapter 26

    Convince Others with Strength


    If he still could not sell off these barbarians, he would really make a loss.


    If he sold them now, he could still make some money.


    Harper quickly handed the bloodline contract to Ning Shi, as if he was afraid that Ning Shi would go back on his words.


    Ning Shi took out gold coins and prepared to pay.


    Bruce advised, ¡°Boss, these barbarians consumed about 500 gold coins a year just for food and drinks. If they want to fight for you, they also need weapons and armor, which is a huge amount of money.¡±


    ¡°The key is that the extreme barbarians cannot fuse with bloodlines, do not know how to use magic power and do not have the ability to grow. Compared to bloodline warriors, the cost-benefit ratio is not high.¡±


    What Bruce said made sense. There must be a reason why these nine extreme barbarians couldn¡¯t be sold.


    To others, the extreme barbarians were of little value, but in Ning Shi¡¯s hands, they were priceless treasures.


    Harper¡¯s eyes almost popped out. He red at Bruce with hatred. Ning Shi found it funny and still threw the bag of gold coins to Harper.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bruce. I don¡¯t have any other abilities. I just like to convince people with reason. I believe that these barbarians will like me.¡±


    ¡°Harper, your shop has been ridiculed a lot because of the extreme barbarians. Do you want to save your reputation?¡±


    Harper looked at Ning Shi with a doubtful look. Ning Shi weighed the contract in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°I want to subdue these extreme barbarians in public and let them use the ¡®original body symbiosis¡¯ talent.¡±


    ¡°As long as these extreme barbarians show their true talent, your shop will be able to change from ¡®not knowing anything¡¯ to ¡®having foresight¡¯.¡±


    Harper was at a loss. He was just an old gnome and a good ve salesman. He was slow to react to other things.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t make the decision, can you get your superior?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll ask the shop owner.¡±


    Harper came back to his senses and left in a hurry.


    A few minutester, an elven beauty wearing a green dress and a wreath of thorns on her head appeared in the trading hall.


    Her voice was ethereal and melodious, like ark.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Gand. I¡¯m the deacon of the Forest Night Song Chamber of Commerce and the manager of the blue-ck ve shop. May I know your name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ning Shi.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ning Shi? That¡¯s a strange name...¡±


    Ning Shi: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°My name is Ning Shi. Harper told you about my proposal just now, right? What do you think?¡±


    Gand nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a fountain square in the middle of the street. There¡¯s a bluestone arena in the square. You canplete the talent contract there, and I can also help you summon the big shots on the street to watch it.¡±


    ¡°But are you sure you can subdue these extreme barbarians?¡±


    Ning Shi smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve already sold the ves. If I lose, I will be the one who will be embarrassed. You don¡¯t have much to lose, do you?¡±


    Gand remained expressionless the entire time. The elven arrogance was fully disyed.


    ¡°Sure. At 5 p.m., there will be at least a thousand people watching your performance.¡±


    After saying that, Gand left.


    Bruce had an anxious look on his face. ¡°Boss, you might not have any idea about the strength of the extreme barbarians. An adult extreme barbarian canpete with the overlord of intermediate magical beasts, the earth drake.¡±


    ¡°You have to think carefully about subduing the extreme barbarians in public!¡±


    Ning Shi now had 4 reputation points. It was not enough to recruit nine followers. He had specifically asked Gand to help him get people to watch, just to increase his reputation points.


    ¡°Bruce, let me teach you a proverb from my hometown, ¡®You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover¡¯. Just wait and see my performance.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s confidence did note out of thin air. He used his insight technique to check the information of the leader of the nine extreme barbarians, Magis.


    Character: Magis


    Physique: 24 (25)


    Spiritual Power: 13 (15)


    Appearance: 5 (ordinary)


    Family Background: 4 (ordinary extreme barbarian)


    Bloodline: Extreme barbarian


    Profession: Berserker


    Skills: Mace technique, extreme battle formation, fury


    Talent: Learning (white), giant strength (blue)


    Achievements: None


    The strength increase of the giant strength talent was 100%. Ning Shi¡¯s physique was not only superior to Magis, but his talent was also superior.


    In terms of strength, nine Magis were not even enough whenbined.


    Gand¡¯s influence on Shriver Street was extremely great. When Ning Shi arrived at the fountain square in the evening, the square was already filled with people.


    ¡°Hey! Brother, what are you guys doing here? It¡¯s so boring. It¡¯s more thrilling to go to the arena and have a man-to-man battle.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The extreme barbarians from the blue-back speciality shop have finally been sold!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Which idiot is so stupid?¡±


    ¡°Not only is he stupid, but he also overestimates himself. Later, he will have topete with nine extreme barbarians in the bluestone arena.¡±


    ¡°Is it that exciting? Let¡¯s go to the arenater. I will finish watching the clown¡¯s performance first.¡±


    Bruce heard the crowd¡¯s discussion clearly. He thought that being captured and bing a ve was the most shameful thing in his life. He did not expect that there was something even more shameful waiting for him.


    Following his boss into the ring, the surrounding people looked at him as if they were looking at a fool. Bruce¡¯s face was red and he looked like he had nothing to live for.


    However, Ning Shi was very calm. He looked at the densely packed crowd below the stage and led the nine extreme barbarians to the middle of the stage.


    Tear.


    The bloodline contract was torn into pieces by Ning Shi.


    ¡°Magis, defeat me in the contest and you can regain your freedom!¡±


    Magis¡¯ eyes widened as Ning Shi tore apart the bloodline contract that restricted them. Seeing the hope of freedom of the barbarians, he shouted excitedly.


    ¡°Ha! Ha! Hu!¡±


    ¡°Ha! Ha! Hu!¡±


    The nine barbarians chanted the chant as they performed neat dance steps.


    The dance steps were rough and powerful, and the arena made of bluestone shook along with the dance steps.


    The audience below the stage was shocked by the momentum of the dance steps and becamepletely silent.


    Ning Shi also stood solemnly. Through the game notification, he knew that this was the extreme barbarians¡¯ berserker dance. Only when they met the most honorable guests would the extreme barbarians perform this kind of dance to show their respect.


    Obviously, Ning Shi¡¯s act of tearing up the bloodline contract had won the respect of Magis and the others.


    Ha!


    Magis let out a final shout, and the dance performance ended. The nine people quickly formed a fist-shaped battle formation and red energy connected them.


    A few secondster, Magis¡¯ bronze-colored skin turned red. Ning Shi knew that the power of the nine extreme barbarians had gathered on Magis alone.


    Magis strode forward with one leg. His left arm was ced on the crook of his right arm and his right arm was raised in front of his head, in a posturemonly used by extreme barbarians in wrestling.


    Ning Shi followed the customs and assumed the same posture.


    Both of their right arms were firmly pressed against each other. In the eyes of the audience below the stage, the wrestling match had yet to begin but seemed to being to an end.


    Compared to the thick and sturdy Magis, Ning Shi¡¯s robust figure appeared extremely petite and did not seem to have any chance of winning.


    Bruce still had a look of despair on his face. He came to the front of the stage and shouted loudly.


    ¡°Three! Two! One! Begin!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Ning Shi and Magis exerted their strength together.


    To the extreme barbarians who believed in the God of power, Torrell, the contest of strength was like offering sacrifices to a true God. It was sacred and could not be defiled. No matter what kind of opponent they faced, every extreme barbarian would go all out in the contest of strength.


    Magis stood with his feet one in front and one behind, his body bent into a bow. This was the best posture to exert strength in the contest of strength. He mustered all the strength in his body and wanted to push Ning Shi down.


    Magis kept exerting strength, but Ning Shi did not move at all.


    He gritted his teeth, blood surging all over his body, his blue veins bulged and his sweat clouded his head.


    But Ning Shi was like a big mountain, standing still.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    ¡°I just heard from the blue-ck shop that this man is called Ning Shi, right? He is really a powerful bloodline warrior. He canpete with the extreme barbarians and is not at a disadvantage at all!¡±


    ¡°Right now, Lord Ning Shi ispeting with nine extreme barbarians. Judging from his expression, he seems to be very rxed. He must have fused with an extremely noble bloodline.¡±


    ¡°Judging from his appearance, Lord Ning Shi is very young. When did such a powerful genius appear in Duohuang?¡±


    Ning Shi had been holding back his strength. Firstly, he wanted to test the strength of the extreme barbarians. Secondly, he wanted to intentionally prolong the time of thepetition so that he could gain more prestige.


    However, as thepetition progressed, a creaking sound came from under their feet.


    The supposedly indestructible bluestone arena started to crack as if it was about to copse.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t hold back anymore and suddenly pushed forward.


    Magis felt a strong forceing at him and he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was pushed dozens of meters away, rolling down the stage.


    The other eight extreme barbarians who were maintaining the battle formation also spat out blood. Their legs went weak and they sat on the stage listlessly.


    The battle ended so quickly. The surrounding crowd was stunned for a few seconds before they collectively let out earth-shaking shouts.


    ¡°Ning Shi! Ning Shi! Ning Shi!¡±


    This was the hot-blooded Duohuang. In this ce, as long as one was strong enough, they would be able to obtain everything they wanted.


    Ning Shi¡¯s reputation kept rising, 5... 11... 23... 45... 60.


    It was not until it rose above 60 that the rate of growth slowed down.


    After taking a deep breath, Magis and the others walked to Ning Shi and knelt on one leg. The three fingers in the middle of the right palm closed together and ced in the middle of the forehead, chanting in unison.


    ¡°Torrell, the God of power, you are the embodiment and symbol of power. Your authority is supreme. Believers pray to you, recite your name, and pray for your witness.¡±


    ¡°Magis, Magel, Malu... recognize the Strength Messenger, Ning Shi, as the original owner. I will submit to the original owner and offer my soul, body and future to him...¡±


    As the nine people chanted, a red light slowly rose from their bodies and disappeared into Ning Shi¡¯s body.


    The original owner shared talent took effect.


    Ning Shi felt that his strength had increased a little, but the increase was not very obvious. After all, the power of the nine extreme barbarians was not of much use to Ning Shi.


    However, Magis and the others were different. After the talent took effect, their bodies swelled up like balloons. In just a few seconds, their bodies had expanded to more than 2.5 meters.


    Magis¡¯ face was full of surprise. He clenched his fists and felt the surging and boundless strength in his body. He could not help but feel shocked.


    ¡°How powerful is Master¡¯s strength!¡±


    He was not the only one who was shocked. All the big shots on Shriver Street were also shocked.


    Seeing that the original owner had finished the sharing ceremony, the elf Gand gracefully flew to the arena. She no longer had her previous arrogance. Instead, she took out a ck card, stretched out her hands and respectfully handed it to Ning Shi.


    ¡°Lord Ning Shi, you are a respected powerhouse. This is the ck gold membership card of the Forest Evening Song Chamber of Commerce. With this card, you will get a 20% discount on all goods purchased in the chambers ofmerce.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Ning Shi epted the card.


    Gand¡¯s action was just the beginning. After that, Ning Shi received more than a dozen cards of all kinds. They were all given by the many deste forces that were deliberately friendly with Ning Shi.


    As a follower of Ning Shi, Bruce was also treated with courtesy and adoration.


    [Bruce is convinced by the strength you disyed. Character intimacy +10, current character intimacy: 70.]


    Looking at the still shocked Bruce, Ning Shi smiled and said, ¡°I told you, I like to convince others with strength.¡±


    Bruce refuted, ¡°Boss, you said to convince others with reason, right?¡±


    ¡°Really? Bruce, let me teach you another proverb from my hometown.¡±


    ¡°To convince others with strength is the way of the King.¡±


    Bruce: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 27

    Character Temte Opened


    ¡°Hey! Brother, did you see that? The extreme barbarian¡¯s body shape changed.¡±


    ¡°I saw it. His entire body expanded. This is the result of the original owner giving him too much power.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine how powerful Lord Ning Shi¡¯s power is!¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s performance had ended, but he was still the topic of discussion on Shriver Street. Along with the flow of people, Ning Shi¡¯s reputation gradually spread from Shriver Street to a small area in Duohuang City.


    [Reputation Value: Main body 127 (slightly famous) / avatar 121 (slightly famous).]


    The main body¡¯s reputation value kept rising, but Ning Shi did not notice it.


    When the avatar¡¯s reputation value was up, he asked directly, ¡°Bruce, are you willing to be my follower? From now on, you will target my goals and benefit from my interests.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s heart was at war. He knew that he had been captured and was a ve. He was already very lucky to be able to meet a buyer like his boss. He did not reject following him.


    However, there was still one thing that he had notpleted.


    ¡°Boss, I can make a sacred follower oath, but before I work for you, can you give me some time to settle a personal matter?¡±


    As the son of the half-elf leader, Bruce was captured by the human ve-hunting team. There must have been a traitor or political enemy who betrayed him.


    Ning Shi was not interested in the grudges within the half-elf n. But he would not stop Bruce from going back for revenge. He still had to give enough respect to the hero character.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll allow you to settle your personal matters first.¡±


    Bruce knelt on one knee and said loudly, ¡°By the God of half-elves, Eldor, I, Bruce Aso, am willing to be Lord Ning Shi¡¯s follower.¡±


    [After deducting 100 reputation points, the follower contract has been signed. Bruce has activated the hero character temte. The yer is invited to choose three talents to share with Bruce.]


    The reputation value of the game avatar had be 21/121 (slightly famous). The left column was the avable reputation points bnce, and the right column was the total reputation points.


    Ning Shi stared into Bruce¡¯s deep green eyes and said, ¡°Very good, Bruce. As your boss, I will bestow you with berserk power, an immortal body, the power of lightning and endless potential!¡±


    Ning Shi shared his three talents: violence (purple), regeneration (purple) and electrostatic field (purple), with Bruce.


    [Talent selectionpleted. Bruce¡¯s character temte has been sessfully activated.]


    Character: Bruce


    Physique: 12 (20)


    Spiritual Power: 11 (20)


    Appearance: 10 (unparalleled in the world)


    Family Background: 7 (son of a half-elf leader)


    Bloodline: Wind wolf half-elf (Level 2 / Potential: 9 stars)


    Profession: Bloodline ranger Level 2 (0/5000)


    Skills: Archery Level 6, gale steps Level 2, machete skill Level 3, gale roar Level 2


    Talents: Learning (White), uracy (white), luck (purple), violence (purple), regeneration (purple), electrostatic field (purple)


    Achievements: None


    Bruce felt the sudden appearance of a character temte in his mind and was stunned. After studying it for a while, he looked at Ning Shi as if he was looking at a God.


    ¡°Boss, are you the incarnation of a God walking on the Moen Continent?¡±


    After Bruce became a follower, his loyalty was constant and full. He was definitely on the same side as Ning Shi, so Ning Shi did not hesitate to speak.


    ¡°I also have this temte. You don¡¯t have to be surprised. You can gain experience by killing monsters or characters and use the experience to increase your profession level. After your level increases, you will be rewarded with skill points, potential points and attribute points.¡±


    ¡°This temte will give you endless potential. You can slowly experience its specific uses.¡±


    After saying that, Ning Shi let Bruce study the mysteries of the game temte by himself. He came in front of Magis and the others and directly made them sign the servant contract.


    Ning Shi chose to share the regeneration (purple) talent with the extreme barbarians. His reputation value increased to 12/121. Margis and the others opened the simple character temte.


    Character: Magis


    Physique: 30 (30)


    Spiritual Power: 13 (15)


    Appearance: 5 (ordinary face)


    Family Background: 4 (ordinary extreme barbarian)


    Bloodline: Extreme barbarian


    Profession: Berserker Level 2 (0/5000)


    Skills: Mace technique Level 4, extreme battle formation Level 3, fury Level 2


    Talent: Learning (white), giant strength (blue), regeneration (purple)


    Achievements: None


    A simple character temte. After levelling up, it would only receive skill points, no potential points and no attribute points. Even so, it was still very impressive.


    At the current stage, Magis¡¯bat ability was superior to Bruce¡¯s. The berserker¡¯s fury, coupled with the purple regeneration talent, could allow Magis to go into unlimited fury without any burden.


    Coupled with his physique, which had reached 30 points due to his original body, killing people and charging into battle was as easy as chopping vegetables.


    The key was that there were nine experts like Magis, and there would be more in the future.


    Ning Shi took his men to the dwarf Giggs¡¯ cksmith shop and spent 1500 gold coins to buy a set of equipment for each of them.


    ¡°Bruce, you should set off early. I wish you all the best. If there are enemies you can¡¯t deal with, remember that you have a boss behind you.¡±


    Ning Shi chased Bruce away. Heroe characters had their own destinies. Ning Shi just needed toy down, rx and gain experience.


    ¡°Magel, let¡¯s set off too. Move all our tribesmen to Duohuang as soon as possible and work for me. I guarantee that you won¡¯t have to worry about food and shelter.¡±


    The tribe of the extreme barbarians was located in the northern ice field. Currently, the tribe had a poption of over 3000 people and around 500 berserkers.


    With their previousbat strength, they would be like sheep entering the tiger¡¯s mouth if they came to the chaotic Duohuang.


    However, with Ning Shi around, each berserker¡¯sbat strength could be dozens of times stronger.


    Under such circumstances, the entire tribe would be able to make a name for themselves if they moved to Duohuang.


    Magis and the others had already beenpletely conquered by Ning Shi¡¯s power. They were willing to convince their tribesmen to move to Duohuang and serve under Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi led Magel and the other seven on their journey, leaving Magis and Malu behind.


    ¡°Magis, I need prestige. You and Malu need to make a name for yourself in the arena. Every time you win, you have to announce my strength and greatness.¡±


    Duohuang advocated martial strength and the strong were respected. The arena duels were the most popr event in Duohuang.


    To subdue the extreme wilderness tribe, Ning Shi had to personally take action. He deliberately left Magis and the other two to participate in the arena battle. As long as the two of them could achieve good results, as the original owner, Ning Shi would naturally gain fame and prestige.


    After exining everything, Ning Shi and his group of eight rode the wildebeest they had just bought and headed north.


    The deste north teau was vast, and there was only one big city in Duohuang. Further north, there were even fewer people, and there were no teleportation arrays avable.


    Ning Shi and the others could only continue on their journey.


    Looking at the distance, the extreme wilderness tribe was more than 500 kilometres away from Duohuang City. Even if the wildebeest was not slow, it would take them at least half a day to get there.


    Ning Shi did not want to experience the boring journey. Looking at the time, it was already 9:40 p.m., so he chose to log out of the first perspective game.


    Once again, Ning Shi went out to look for food at night.


    Wearing sandals and walking on the streets of Donglin City, Ning Shi found that there were fewer pedestrians at night.


    When he arrived at the previous barbecue shop, the shop was closed.


    A barbecue shop closed at around 10 p.m.? It was a little ridiculous.


    Ning Shi went to the convenience store to buy a bottle of water and asked casually, ¡°Boss, the business of Fatty Bro¡¯s barbecue shop has always been good. Why isn¡¯t it open tonight?¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, what a sin. Let me tell you, someone died at the barbecue stallst night. A gangster drank too much and quarrelled with a group of youths.¡±


    ¡°One of the youths was an awakener. He created a huge fireball and directly burned the gangster to death. With such a thing happening, Fatty Bro¡¯s barbecue shop will be closed for some time.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, young man. Don¡¯t wander around this night. The current public security is very chaotic. These little guys all know superpowers. They have no mercy. Just on our street alone, two people have died in the past two days.¡±


    Ning Shi paid the money and responded to the good intentions of the boss, ¡°Okay, Boss, you also pay attention to your safety.¡±


    No wonder the street was much quieter. Ning Shi was very confused. What was the government doing?


    Logically speaking, since they decided to make public therge-scale National Awakening, the follow-up education and guidance should be seamless.


    A 14-to 18-year-old youth had yet to form his worldview. If he suddenly had superpowers, his state of mind would easily be out of bnce. If he were to encounter strong stimuli from the outside world, it would be difficult to control his passion for killing.


    Ning Shi turned a few streets and found that almost all the roadside food stalls had closed. Helpless, he could only find a Haido restaurant and continue to experience the loneliness of eating hotpot alone.


    The next day, the avatar was still on his way into the game. Ning Shi slept in and did not wake up until 10 a.m.


    Just as he was lying in bed and ying with his phone, the doorbell rang.


    When he opened the door, Yun Moxiang stood at the door with a smile.

 Chapter 28

    Official Invitation


    Compared to her previous visit, Yun Moxiang was obviously dressed more exquisitely this time.


    She wore a sleeveless, polka-dotted shirt with a knee-length skirt and a purple ribbon tied around her waist, outlining her alluring figure. Her face was meticulously decorated with makeup, and she looked smart, capable and cute.


    Ning Shi, however, frowned. It was very clear that this woman was dressed up for a purpose.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yun Moxiang walked into the rented house and sat on the sofa.


    ¡°Mr Ning, you don¡¯t seem to wee me very much?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like you and I don¡¯t wee you either,¡± Ning Shi didn¡¯t know where this woman¡¯s confidence came from. ¡°You¡¯re not a Saturn coin.¡±


    Yun Moxiang¡¯s expression froze. She was rendered speechless by Ning Shi for a long time.


    She had dressed up meticulously today and even put on perfume, hoping to take advantage of her looks to take the initiative in the conversation. Who would have thought that Ning Shi wouldn¡¯t fall for her trick at all?


    Yun Moxiang was extremely capable and knew how to be flexible. She immediately changed her strategy and went straight to the point.


    ¡°Mr Ning, I¡¯m here today on behalf of the Special Affairs Department. I would like to invite you to be a consultant for the Special Affairs Department.¡±


    Seeing that Ning Shi was silent, Yun Moxiang continued, ¡°There are three levels of official consultants. From the lowest to the highest: consultant for the investigation team, consultant for the Investigation Department and consultant for the Special Affairs Department.¡±


    ¡°Each level of consultant has a corresponding treatment.¡±


    Ning Shi chuckled. ¡°They also have corresponding obligations.¡±


    Yun Moxiang shook her head.


    ¡°There is no mandatory obligation. The actions of the consultants are entirely voluntary.¡±


    ¡°The purpose of the consultant system is to unite the strength of the experts among the people. The government will invite experts among the people who don¡¯t like to be tied down but have a righteous heart and want to do something for the country as consultants.¡±


    ¡°We will issue missions or work content to the consultant regrly. Whether the consultant wants to do it or not is entirely up to him. The government will not interfere.¡±


    ¡°As the highest-level consultant, the consultants of the Special Affairs Department have the right to arrest all kinds of criminals on their own. They enjoy the treatment of a division-level cadre, with an annual sry of 1,000,000 Saturn coins. Every year, they will be given a B-level spiritual crystal and an independent house in the Peach Blossom district. Their entire family can stay in the house.¡±


    ¡°The above is the basic treatment. The rewards forpleting the missions and work content for the consultants will be counted separately. Every year, based on the performance of the consultants, the Special Affairs Department will also award the best consultant. Last year, the best consultant was awarded an A-level spiritual crystal.¡±


    Ning Shi finally understood that the consultant system was the official scheme.


    Awakeners had desires. In fact, the awakeners¡¯ desires were even stronger than ordinary people¡¯s.


    Cultivation resources, social status and the mostmon Saturn coins. Every awakener could not avoid these things.


    As long as one became a consultant, under the drive of these needs, they would unknowingly help the government to do things.


    Of course, the government would not force anyone, because their desires would drive them to do it.


    Ning Shi had a game avatar and was not interested in these things. His focus was very special.


    ¡°Peach Blossom district? Is there anything special about this district?¡±


    Hearing this question, Yun Moxiang thought for a while and said, ¡°ording to the system, only after you be a consultant will you have the right to know the relevant information. Considering the special circumstances, I will make an exception and exin it to you.¡±


    Hearing Yun Moxiang¡¯s words, Ning Shi was shocked. He was not interested in official secrets, and knowing too much was not a good thing.


    Just as he was about to reject her, he heard Yun Moxiang¡¯s question.


    ¡°Have you heard of ¡®Centuries¡¯?¡±


    Ning Shi immediately swallowed his words of rejection and replied, ¡°It seems to be a book of poems. I¡¯ve heard of it before.¡±


    ¡°Mr Ning is indeed worthy of being a top graduate of Donglin University. He is knowledgeable and has a wide range of knowledge.¡±


    Yun Moxiang gave him a small pat on the back. This was her usual tactic.


    Praising a man and looking at him with adoration would usually make a man so proud that he would forget himself.


    Unfortunately, Ning Shi was unmoved. Yun Moxiang was not discouraged either and continued to speak.


    ¡°¡®Centuries¡¯ is a book of prophetic poems. It has been widely circted in the Western world. Because the things predicted in the book of poems are extremely urate, the Western aristocracy has made many cuts to it. Now, what ordinary people see is a condensed version. Many of the prophecies are vague.¡±


    ¡°ording to ¡®Centuries¡¯, the original book of poems, starting from 1980, a new wave of spiritual energy will surge, and awakeners with superpowers will appear. God has given human beings 40 years of development time, starting from 2020, human beings will experience three disasters. The first one will be the insect disaster, the second one will be the beast disaster, and the third one will be the spiritual disaster.¡±


    ¡°After the three disasters, the world will be t.¡±


    Ning Shi questioned, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the authorities also believe in such groundless predictions?¡±


    ¡°We have to believe it.¡± Yun Moxiang walked straight to the fridge and took out a bottle of Sprite. She opened it and took a sip. ¡°First of all, the first awakener that mankind can find is called William. He is from the Kingdom of Mies.¡±


    ¡°While skiing in the wild, he crashed into a tree and suffered multiple fractures. His blood attracted a pack of gray wolves. He was about to die at the hands of the wolves. In his despair, he awakened his fire power and burned the gray wolves to death.¡±


    ¡°This manter founded the infamous cult ¡ª the Pantheon of Gods. He called himself the me God. The me Messenger Brian, whom you killed, was his apostle.¡±


    ¡°William¡¯s awakening date was 1980, which is exactly the same as the prophecy in the ¡®Centuries¡¯.¡±


    Ning Shi touched his nose. ¡°The reason why the authorities believe in the ¡®Centuries¡¯ so much is that the insect disaster appeared in 2020?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so easy to chat with Mr Ning, you catch up pretty quickly.¡±


    Ning Shi immediately understood everything.


    ¡°Is it because of the threat of the insect disaster that the authorities are recklessly carrying out the National Awakening?¡±


    Yun Moxiang sighed at the mention of the National Awakening, as if she was dissatisfied.


    ¡°The National Awakening was an ident. No, perhaps it was also a necessity!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The awakening potion was developed by the evil scientist H. The country originally did not have a n for the National Awakening. It was H who took the n and the potion, found the leader and finally carried out the National Awakening.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that the National Awakening was an ident.¡±


    ¡°But thinking about the pressure the insect disaster gave the country, even without H, the government would sooner orter push for an even crueler National Awakening. Everything is inevitable.¡±


    Ning Shi concluded, ¡°Everything is for the survival and continuation of the nation.¡±


    Yun Moxiang nced at Ning Shi and sincerely praised him for the first time, ¡°You¡¯re right, for survival.¡±


    ¡°Judging from your tone, you seem to be very dissatisfied with scientist H?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know H¡¯s specific identity, but I do know his background. H is the leader of an evil organization called the Heretic Research Institute. The Heretic Research Institute was established by a group of mad scientists. In order to research the mysteries of supernatural abilities, they captured human awakeners to conduct experiments on them. It can be said that theymitted all kinds of evil deeds.¡±


    ¡°As the leader of this kind of organization, you can imagine what kind of person H is.¡±


    Ning Shi sensed that there might be some personal grudges between Yun Moxiang and H. Her words were filled with hostility and hatred toward H.


    ¡°Since H is so evil, why would the authorities still cooperate with them?¡±


    Yun Moxiang did not answer. When she talked about H, she seemed to have lost her original confidence and calmness.


    Ning Shi changed the topic. ¡°Then, the Peach Blossom district is a safe house built by the authorities?¡±


    Yun Moxiang took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions, she replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. In order to let thebatants have nothing to worry about, the authorities have built hundreds of Peach Blossom districts throughout the country. These districts have the highest level of defense and security protection, and are specially built for the rtives of thebatants to live in.¡±


    ¡°Even if the insect disaster enters the country, the safety of the Peach Blossom district is also the most guaranteed.¡±


    Ning Shi was stunned. The pressure from the authorities seemed to be really great, and they had even built arge number of safe houses.


    Seeing Ning Shi¡¯s solemn expression, Yun Moxiang exined, ¡°The situation of the insect disaster is very grim, but the world has not copsed because of it. The reason why we are taking the current measures is mainly to prevent the beast disaster and the spiritual disaster after that.¡±


    ¡°ording to the predictions of the ¡®Centuries¡¯, the beast and spiritual disasters are even more terrifying than the insect disaster.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded and asked another question.


    ¡°Why did the authorities not make timely arrangements for the newly awakened youths and instead, let them grow wild?¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi question the official arrangements, not only was Yun Moxiang not angry, but she was secretly happy. Ning Shi was indeed a hot-blooded youth who cared about society, and his overall score of 87 was justified.


    ¡°As I said earlier, the implementation of the National Awakening was originally an ident. Although the official had prepared for a period of time, many aspects still had ws.¡±


    ¡°The main reason was that the vast majority of the official forces were in the fight against the insect disaster. With regards to the National Awakening, they werecking in manpower. Moreover, within the organization, many people¡¯s mentality had changed after learning about the insect disaster. For example, Wang Yunlin. People were uncertain, hence many things had not been executed well.¡±


    ¡°However, don¡¯t worry. Minister Hu Changjun of the Special Affairs Department has already rectified all the mistakes he made previously.¡±


    ¡°Now, the conditions for opening an Awakener School have already been met. These youngsters will soon receive formal education and guidance.¡±


    Ning Shi knew that the government was also trying to cross the river by feeling for a rock when it came to the National Awakening. It was impossible to achieve perfection.


    ¡°Speaking of schools, we will open a special school for strength-type awakeners in Donglin City. We would like to invite you to be the principal. I don¡¯t know if you are willing to.¡±


    Ning Shi was shocked!


    ¡°Make me the principal? You must be joking!¡±


    In Ning Shi¡¯s inherent impression, the principal was a respected old man.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you are the strongest among the strength-type awakeners. In order to help you raise your prestige, we have already posted the video of you defeating Wang Yunlin with one punch on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before you be the driving force and direction for all the strength-type awakeners. You¡¯re the most suitable candidate to be the principal.¡±


    ¡°The establishment of the school, all the matters will be taken care of by the authorities. You only need to asionally participate in the teaching.¡±


    Ning Shi was still willing to do something for the strength-type awakeners. However, he was not a strength-type awakener after all. How could he teach them?


    ¡°I need to consider the matter of the consultant and the principal.¡±


    After receiving Ning Shi¡¯s answer, Yun Moxiang smiled and stood up, preparing to leave.


    Before she left, she said, ¡°If you are interested in prophecies, you can look at the ancient books of the Yunmeng Kingdom. For example, Jiang Ziya¡¯s ¡®Song of Ten Thousand Years¡¯ and Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang¡¯s ¡®Back-Pushing Sketch¡¯.¡±


    ¡°In fact, the time span of the ancient prophecies in our country is longer. It¡¯s a pity that the ancient people¡¯s words are concise and many details need to be analyzed byter generations. They are not as straightforward as ¡®Centuries¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 29

    Survival Rules of the Extreme Wilderness Tribe


    After Yun Moxiang left, Ning Shi went online to search for information rted to the ¡°Song of Ten Thousand Years¡± and the ¡°Back-pushing Sketch¡±.


    ¡°Thousands of waves in the world attract insects and beast spirits.¡±


    This was the prediction of the 21st century in the ¡°Song of Ten Thousand Years¡±. For a whole hundred years, it was only one sentence. No wonder Yun Moxiang said that the ancient people¡¯snguage was simple.


    The meaning of this sentence was the same as the ¡°Centuries¡±.


    As for the ¡°Back-pushing Sketch¡±, there were many versions on the Inte, and manyizens were bragging about it. Ning Shi could not be sure which version was the real version, and one of them described the current society in this way.


    ¡°The rise of insects and snakes, the myriad worlds in the universe.¡±


    ording to Yun Moxiang, the insect disaster that rushed out of the world boundary should havee from another world. In the ancient prophecy, besides mentioning the disaster, they also mentioned the myriad worlds.


    If the prophecy was true, would there be more passages to other worlds in the future?


    The game he was ying was called ¡°Centuries¡±. Was it a coincidence or was it really rted to the same-titled book?


    Ning Shi had all sorts of spections but there were too few clues to make a judgment.


    ¡°Looks like I still have to maintain a good rtionship with the authorities. A lot of information is only known through official channels. If I stay at home and y games all day, the information is too limited.¡±


    In any case, the game avatar could hang up.


    Ning Shi thought for a long time and gave Yun Moxiang a call.


    ¡°If the consultant really doesn¡¯t have a mandatory mission, I agree to be a consultant of the Special Affairs Department. I can also be the principal. Let me be blunt. I can¡¯t guarantee the effectiveness of my teaching.¡±


    Ning Shi agreed to the Special Affairs Department¡¯s invitation. Afterpleting the mission, Yun Moxiang smiled and said lightly.


    ¡°Consultants are frence. You can rest assured about that. Up until now, there are a total of 11 consultants from the Special Affairs Department. Each consultant has a special liaison officer. From now on, I will be your Special Affairs Department¡¯s liaison officer. If you have any problems, you can look for me directly.¡±


    ¡°I willplete the relevant procedures and documents in the next few days and bring them to you.¡±


    ¡°The consultant of the Special Affairs Department is the highest-level consultant. The procedures will be moreplicated and it will take a little longer. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Ning Shi originally wanted to ask if he needed his ID card, bank card and other rted documents. After all, he had found a new workce. However, when he thought about the power of the authorities, Yun Moxiang probably knew all of his information, so he did not mention this matter anymore and said instead.


    ¡°I need the original collection of poems from ¡®Centuries¡¯, as well as relevant information about the insect gue. It would be best if there is a video recording.¡±


    ¡°In order to keep it confidential, this information is not convenient to transmit over the Inte. After Iplete the procedures here, your ount level and authority on the awakener forum will be the high-level authority.¡±


    ¡°There is a ¡®family matters¡¯ section in the forum. This section is an encrypted cloud space set up by the government. You can directly enter this section to check the relevant information.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let me know when the procedures are done.¡±


    Ning Shi hung up the phone, found a restaurant for lunch and entered the game again.


    At this moment, he was sitting in arge wooden house.


    The wooden house was covered with carpets made of various animal skins. The wooden table, wine sses, and various cutlery were a size bigger than those used by ordinary humans.


    The walls were hung with the heads of various wild beasts, as well as weapons made of bone sticks. The wooden house was filled with a sense of destion.


    Ning Shi took a sip of the bitter wheat wine in front of him and secretly checked the log of his avatar.


    [After 13 hours of riding, the avatar arrived at the extreme wilderness tribe in the northern ice fields.]


    [The avatar fought with the tribe leader, Maku Gu, and won.]


    [The avatar signed a servant contract with Maku Gu and shared his regeneration (purple) talent. Maku Gu¡¯s character temte activated.]


    [The avatar signed a servant contract with Maggie, sharing regeneration (purple) talent. Maggie¡¯s character temte activated.]


    ...


    Ning Shi was shocked when he saw the hack log. Was the avatar¡¯s hack so efficient?


    In just over three hours, he had settled the extreme wilderness tribe and made all the berserkers his servants.


    [The avatar haspleted the test of the God of power. Obtained one power fruit from the God of power. After consuming it, vitality +1.]


    [Under the blessing of the God of power, the avatar has formed a shared contract with 502 extreme barbarians. Strength has increased greatly and vitality +1.]


    The system hack was really fierce. Ning Shi felt that he was a little redundant.


    ¡°Perhaps my first perspective of the game has hindered the development of the avatar.¡±


    Ning Shi mocked himself.


    The purpose ofing to the extreme wilderness tribe had been settled by the avatar. Moreover, his physique had also increased by 2 points, reaching a terrifying 37 points.


    ording to the game¡¯s notification, there were Gods in the game world.


    The avatar had received the power fruit bestowed by the God of power, Torrell. It was also thanks to the God of power¡¯s blessing that he could share with the 502 original bodies of the extreme barbarians.


    One had to know that the original body was burdened by the original body sharing contract. With Ning Shi¡¯s powerful physique, it was not a problem to form contact with one to two hundred extreme barbarians.


    But to form a contract with 502 extreme barbarians in one go was impossible in such a short period.


    Ning Shi also guessed why the God of power wanted to help.


    The extreme barbarians lived too hard and were too poor. Even the wine used to entertain Ning Shi was a bitter ale that was difficult to swallow.


    This wooden house was their most luxurious residence, but it still looked extremely empty. It sounded like it was in the wilderness, but to put it bluntly, it was deste.


    The living environment in the northern ice fields was too harsh. Not only was the climate poor and resources poor, but the ice fields were also filled with wild beasts.


    Different from magical beasts, wild beasts did not know how to use magic. However, their physiques were extremely strong and their bodies were huge. Just by relying on their bodies, they were already better than most magical beasts. They were extremely difficult to deal with.


    Furthermore, wild beast meat had a sour and astringent taste. It was very unptable. After killing wild beasts, there was no magic core ie, and they could not sell their meat. Only their fur was worth a bit of money.


    One could imagine the hardships of the extreme wilderness tribe.


    Under such circumstances, the poption of the tribe was decreasing year by year. Until now, there were only about 3000 people left. To a tribe, this represented an endangered number for a race.


    In the Moen Continent, the only people who believed in the God of power, Torrell, were the extreme barbarians.


    Under such circumstances, in order to save his believers, it was reasonable for the God of power to help Ning Shi.


    Since the contract had been signed, Ning Shi didn¡¯t pretend to drink anymore. He stood up and said to the tribal leader, Maku Gu.


    ¡°Maku Gu, throw away the unnecessary resources and leave enough food for three days. We will travel light. When we arrive at Duohuang, we will have everything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± After thinking for a while, the tribal leader, Maku Gu, expressed his thoughts. He asked hesitantly, ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t it too risky to leave only three days of food? The entire tribe will be moving over. With the elderly, the weak, the women and the children, we won¡¯t be able to move fast.¡±


    ¡°It might take three to four days to reach Duohuang. If we don¡¯t have any food in Duohuang, the tribe will starve to death.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t answer Maku Gu¡¯s question directly. Instead, he asked him a question.


    ¡°In the northern ice fields, where the living environment is so harsh, how did the extreme wilderness tribe survive?¡±


    Maku Gu said loudly.


    ¡°Barbarity! The barbarity that gnaws everything! The barbarity that is even more reckless than a wild beast!¡±


    Ning Shi reached out and patted Maku Gu¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Remember this sentence. The rules of the game in Duohuang City and the northern ice fields are the same. Only by maintaining barbarity can the tribe survive in Duhuang.¡±


    ¡°Just bring rations and weapons for three days. Throw away everything else. What will we do when we reach Duohuang? What if we don¡¯t have enough food?¡±


    Ning Shi stared at Maku Gu and asked.


    Maku Gu raised the mace in his hand. His expression was ferocious and his eyes were cold.


    ¡°Seize! Seize at all costs!¡±

 Chapter 30

    Conquering a Street


    After having contracted more than 500 servants, the game system¡¯s mission finally appeared once again.


    This time, it was the main storyline mission given directly by the system.


    [Commanding more than 500 troops, triggering main storyline mission.]


    [Main Storyline Mission 1: upy a piece of territory to be the base of a faction.]


    It was precisely because of this main storyline mission that Ning Shi had deliberately provoked Maku Gu to maintain his barbarity.


    ording to Ning Shi¡¯s n, these extreme barbarians should have gone to the wilderness to help him farm monsters.


    The extreme barbarians had excellent physical fitness. Even with the elderly, the weak, women and children, the team¡¯s speed was quite fast.


    After three days, Ning Shi and his team finally arrived at the Redwood Forest near Duohuang.


    ¡°Rest on the spot. Duohuang is ahead! Everyone, finish thest of your rations and rest up.¡±


    Ning Shi gave the order and the long line stopped. Everyone sat on the ground and took out the buckwheat bread that was the speciality of the northern ice field and started eating.


    Ning Shi could not eat the bitter bread. Instead, he looked around Redwood Forest to prevent the other magical beasts from attacking.


    In the distance, two figures were rushing over. Ning Shi¡¯s eyesight was very good, and he recognized them at a nce.


    Magis and Malu!


    Their armors were still covered in blood, and the two-meter-long spiked mace was covered with the remains of unknown creatures.


    ¡°Magis, what happened? Didn¡¯t I tell you to farm reputation points in the arena? Howe my reputation value has stopped increasing since yesterday?¡±


    [Reputation Value: Main body 373 (somewhat famous) / avatar (423/1034) (somewhat famous).]


    After Ning Shi left, Magis and Malu found an arena. With their abnormal physiques and regenerative ability, the two of them were like stamina monsters that never stopped winning 21 matches in a row.


    Every time they won, they would shout the name of the original owner, Ning Shi. On the same day, they earned over 500 reputation points for Ning Shi. It was because of their reputation points that Ning Shi was able to sessfully contract the warriors of the extreme wilderness tribe.


    ¡°Boss, Malu and I won 37 consecutive matches in the Blood Crime Arena. The boss of the arena, Gru, came to us and said that our consecutive victories had caused his casino to lose a lot of money and forced us to lose to our opponents.¡±


    ¡°How could we do something that would damage our boss¡¯s reputation? So, we started fighting with them.¡±


    ¡°After we broke out of the encirclement yesterday, we waited for Boss near the Redwood Forest. We had nothing to do, so we killed some magical beasts.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s experience points had been increasing for the past few days. Currently, he had umted 235,000 experience points. The system did not mention where the experience points came from. Ning Shi had always thought that these experience points were all from Bruce killing monsters.


    ¡°The tribe hase to Duohuang. We must have a base. I was still thinking about where to start. Now, there¡¯s no need to hesitate. Let¡¯s take down the Blood Crime Street first.¡±


    There were a total of 118 streets in Duohuang. Apart from a few streets, most of the streets were chaotic.


    Although there were forces upying the streets, these people were not willing to put in the effort to manage the streets.


    Blood Crime Street was a typical Duohuang street. Its ruler was the leader of the Blood Crime Mercenary Group, Gru. Gru had a Level 6 bloodline rampage tiger and was a Level 28 bloodline warrior. He was extremely powerful.


    Influenced by his bloodline, his style was overbearing and extremely brutal. Under his rule, Blood Crime Street fought endlessly every day. Bloodshed was amon urrence.


    The business of other merchants was greatly affected. Over time, Blood Crime Street became one of the most chaotic and poorest streets in Duohuang. However, Gru didn¡¯t care because he operated the Blood Crime Arena. The more people fought, the better the arena business.


    The gambling industry, which was derived from the arena, also flourished.


    Ning Shi did not know exactly how many people Gru¡¯s Blood Crime Mercenary Group had. He did not know which experts they had. Right now, his subordinates were all rough berserkers. There were no scouts that could gather intelligence.


    The strongest force in Duohuang was the Griffin Chamber of Commerce, which was backed by the Ole Empire. They had a 100-man Griffin Knight Legion and a 3000-man Wolf Knight Legion.


    With this force, the Griffin Chamber of Commerce ruled 10 streets.


    The Blood Crime Mercenary Group was a small force. They only ruled one street in Blood Crime Street. Ning Shi deduced that they were probably not that strong.


    ¡°Maku Gu! Bring the warriors and follow me! The rest of you, rest on the spot.¡±


    With an order, more than 500 berserkers stood behind Ning Shi in unison. Each of them was over 2.5 meters tall and extremely sturdy.


    Although many warriors were topless, holding only bone clubs as weapons, and looked extremely poorly equipped, a bloodthirsty aura had already formed.


    Being intimidated by this aura, countless birds were startled in Redwood Forest and the cowardly magical beasts fled in all directions.


    Just like that, the group of people walked into Duohuang. Wherever they passed, humans and beasts avoided them.


    They went straight to the Blood Crime Arena. The Blood Crime Mercenary Group was stationed there. Ning Shi did not hold back and took out the forest longbow that he had not used for a long time.


    Bang!


    An arrow split the Blood Crime Mercenary Group¡¯s signboard in half.


    ¡°Who is it! Are you tired of living? How dare youe here to cause trouble!¡±


    Along with this angry shout, a tiger¡¯s might was emitted from the mercenary group¡¯s base. The wildebeest that Ning Shi was sitting on snorted uneasily. If it was not for Ning Shi¡¯s pacification, the wildebeest would have knelt on the spot.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Seeing that the berserkers were also affected by the tiger¡¯s might, Ning Shi snorted coldly and a wave of dragon¡¯s might spread out from his body.


    Pop! After being provoked by the dragon¡¯s might, the tiger¡¯s might burst like a bubble and disappear without a trace.


    Gru rode out on a huge tiger, followed by hundreds of well-equipped mercenaries.


    The originally aggressive group of people were intimidated by the dragon¡¯s might and their movements became stiff.


    Gru had a big waist and a full beard. His eyes were a strange red. He looked at Ning Shi and the others with a solemn expression and slowly said.


    ¡°Sir, have I ever offended you? Why did you tear down my signboard for no reason?¡±


    Sensing that Ning Shi and the others were not to be trifled with, Gru was not a fool. He knew to be patient. Even though the mercenary group¡¯s signboard had been torn down, he did not lose his temper on the spot.


    Ning Shi did not answer immediately. Instead, he cast an insight skill.


    [Insight Target: Gru. Spiritual powerparison: 16/15. All basic information can be explored.]


    Character: Gru


    Physique: 29 (40)


    Spiritual Power: 15 (25)


    Appearance: 7 (bearded handsome guy)


    Family Background: 6 (side branch of the Tiger family)


    Bloodline: Rampage tiger (Level 6 / Potential: 9 stars)


    Profession: Bloodline warrior Level 28


    Skills: Gale battle axe Level 5, wind shadow Level 4, fury Level 4, wind de enchantment Level 3


    Talent: Learning (white), violence (gold), tiger¡¯s might (blue), wind maic field (gold)


    Achievements: Leader of the Blood Crime Mercenary Group, ruler of the Blood Crime Street in Duohuang


    [Wind maic field (gold): When fighting within the maic field, the enemy¡¯s speed will be slightly reduced, and their speed will be slightly increased.]


    [Wind shadow Level 4: After being released, the movement skill will borrow the power of the wind, and the speed will be increased by 100%.]


    [Wind de enchantment Level 3: Passive skill, attacks will have a certain amount of wind de damage.]


    [Fury Level 4: After being released, the strength will be increased by 300% and the speed will be increased by 100%. The damage will be greatly reduced. Duration: 5 minutes. After being released, the user will enter a weakened state.]


    As expected of a powerhouse who could rule the streets of Duohuang. His skills and talents were too powerful. When his skills and talents were fully activated, his speed and damage were instantly maxed out.


    Although his physique could notpare to Magis who was supported by Ning Shi, he relied on his extremely powerful skills and talents to suppress Magis.


    It seemed that Magis and Malu were able to escape yesterday because Gru was wary of Ning Shi behind them, so he deliberately let them go.


    Seeing that Ning Shi remained silent, Gru¡¯s anger shed across his face.


    ¡°Sir, the Blood Crime Mercenary Group is a member of the Duohuang Chamber of Commerce and is an ally of the Brad Bloodline Chamber of Commerce. We don¡¯t have a deep grudge against each other. It¡¯s better for everyone to sit down and have a chat.¡±


    Ning Shiughed, ¡°The outside world says that Leader Gru is overbearing and cruel. Rumors really kill people. I think Leader Gru is very reasonable.¡±


    Ning Shi waved his hand, and Magis and Malu stood out.


    Seeing these two people, Gru instantly understood.


    ¡°You are Ning Shi, ¡®Lord of the extreme wilderness¡¯ and also the person mentioned in the rumors that had been spreading for the past few days?¡±


    Ning Shi was stunned for a moment. He already had a name so quickly. ¡°Lord of the extreme wilderness¡± sounded like a viin.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m here today to ask for an exnation for my men.¡±


    ¡°Since the Lord of the extreme wilderness is here, I¡¯m willing to paypensation.¡± Gru immediately said, ¡°Harry, go and get two boxes of gold coins.¡±


    Soon, Harry came out with two boxes of gold coins and ced them in front of Ning Shi. Under Gru¡¯s signal, he opened the boxes.


    ¡°Lord Ning Shi, here are 20,000 gold coins. See if you¡¯re satisfied.¡±


    Ning Shi jumped down from the horse and came to the chest full of gold coins. He said with a smile.


    ¡°Leader Gru is really flexible. I admire your dying tactics. Your men should have arrived at the base of Brad Bloodline Chamber of Commerce by now. I wonder when the reinforcements you are waiting for wille?¡±


    Hearing that Ning Shi had exposed his dying tactic, Gru knew that a bloody battle was inevitable.


    In Duohuang, there was nock of battles. He was not a person who would sit and wait for death. Although the opponent looked strong, he had to fight first!


    Gru¡¯s legs mped together and the huge tiger under his legs instantly activated, shing in front of Ning Shi.


    A bright light shone on Ning Shi¡¯s face. It was the de light from the huge axe!


    Ning Shi was about to dodge when he realized that his body was wrapped by the wind and his speed became a little slower.


    Gru immediately activated his wind maic field talent.


    ng!


    At the critical moment, Ning Shi pulled out his sword and blocked the giant axe.


    Zi ~ zi ~


    Ning Shi turned his sword around and the sword shed across the giant axe. With a sizzling sound, it slid to the handle of the axe. Seeing that it was about to cut his wrist, Gru had no choice but to retreat.


    The giant tiger beneath him reacted too slowly and was cut open by Ning Shi¡¯s sword.


    With the support of the wind shadow, Gru¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and he instantly disappeared in front of Ning Shi¡¯s eyes.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The axe was wrapped with wind des, and it attacked Ning Shi from all directions. Ning Shi dodged in a sorry state but he did not counterattack.


    Seeing that he had the upper hand, Gru rxed a little. He shed behind Ning Shi and continued to swing the huge axe.


    Swoosh!


    A de light shed and Gru froze in mid-air.


    ¡°Do you really think that my speed is not as fast as yours?¡±


    Ning Shi put away his de and said calmly.


    ¡°What a fast de...¡±


    After saying this, Gru¡¯s body and head split into two and fell to the ground, blood sttering all over the ground.


    Ning Shi¡¯s physique was 8 points higher than Gru¡¯s to begin with. In theter stages of his physique, every increase in points was veryrge. Ning Shi¡¯s body had been developing in a bnced manner. Not only was his strength strong, but his speed was also fast.


    Ning Shi¡¯s speed was already several times faster than Gru¡¯s. Even with talent and skills to make up for it, Gru¡¯s speed was still not as fast as Ning Shi¡¯s.


    Under such circumstances, Ning Shi still deliberately showed weakness and seized Gru¡¯s weakness to kill him in one strike, giving him no chance to release his fury skill.


    Seeing their leader being killed by Ning Shi in one hit, the members of the Blood Crime Mercenary Group, who were already defeated by the berserkers of the extreme wilderness tribe, dropped their weapons and surrendered.


    The Blood Crime Mercenary Group was wiped out!


    The small goal of taking down a street was achieved!

 Chapter 31

    Order and Taxation


    ¡°Boss, in this battle, 31 members of the Blood Crime Mercenary Group were killed, 11 were seriously injured and 243 were captured. There were also some members of the mercenary group who took advantage of the chaos to escape. The tribal warriors have the gift of regeneration and there were no casualties.¡±


    Hearing Maku Gu¡¯s report, Ning Shi nodded. ¡°Clean up the scene, burn up all the bodies and distribute the captives to the tribal warriors as subordinates.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ount for the treasures at the mercenary group¡¯s base, no one will dare to touch them. Tell the warriors to stay alert. Gru¡¯s reinforcements areing soon.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s words were very effective. Just after Maku Gu set up a bonfire and burned the corpses on the street, the battle legion from the Brad Bloodline Chamber of Commerce finally arrived.


    Compared to the random troops of the Blood Crime Mercenary Group, the Brad Bloodline Chamber of Commerce¡¯s battle legion was very organised.


    They had golden helmets on their heads, wore golden armor and sat on golden-haired three-eyed lions.


    Three-eyed lions were intermediate magical beasts that lived in groups. Under the taming of humans, they cooperated very well. 200 lions walked over in neat steps.


    The golden light was overbearing and the momentum was majestic.


    This legion was the trump card of the Brad Bloodline Chamber of Commerce. It was the symbol of the Ryan family of the Brad royal family, the Wild Lion Knights.


    Although there were only 200 of them, their momentum was indomitable. They were full of the strength of a king.


    The leader was the vice president of the Brad Bloodline Chamber of Commerce, Obul. He was in the lead and the three-eyed lion he was sitting on was bigger than the others.


    His lion¡¯s body was five meters long and its standing height was more than two meters. It was extremely majestic.


    Ning Shi was not scared. He stood calmly on the spot, quietly watching Obul unt the strength of the Wild Lion Knights.


    When Obul arrived at the scene, he saw more than 500 barbarians who were so strong that they did not look like human beings. The Blood Crime Mercenary Group had long been defeated and their bodies were starting to burn in the mes.


    He had already started cursing in his heart.


    ¡°D*mn it, I brought too few people. If I had known earlier, I would have brought all 1000 knights here. Just 200 knights would definitely not be able to defeat these ferocious barbarians.¡±


    There were many lunatics in Duohuang. Many battle maniacs did not care who you were or what your background was. Even if you were from the Brad Chamber of Commerce, the lunatics would still kill you.


    Obul did not want to die for no reason.


    However, he could not turn around and leave without saying a word.


    If he did that, how would the Wild Lion Knights maintain their dignity? When he returned, President Hilker would definitely fly into a rage.


    For a moment, Obul froze.


    The sun shone on the golden armor, shining brightly. This was Obul¡¯s favorite weather in the past. The Wild Lion Knights under the sun were cool and dashing, always causing countlessdies to scream.


    But at this moment, they were too conspicuous. Obul felt Ning Shi¡¯s gaze.


    He asked unwillingly, his voice a little dry.


    ¡°I am Obul, the vice president of the Brad Bloodline Chamber of Commerce. Who are you? Why did you attack an ally of the Brad Bloodline Chamber of Commerce for no reason?¡±


    The golden armor on his entire body was really eye-piercing. This aesthetic was too boorish. Ning Shi could not bear to look at it, so he narrowed his eyes and said.


    ¡°I am Ning Shi, the Blood Crime Mercenary Group was hunting down my brothers. I am here to uphold justice. Why, does Vice President Obul have any objections?¡±


    Following Ning Shi¡¯s question, the five hundred extreme barbarians held their weapons in their hands and red fiercely at Obul. Just by standing together, these barbarians gave off an oppressive aura, not to mention that their weapons were covered in blood.


    Obul immediately felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles. He wanted to say something fierce, but in the end, he swallowed it back.


    ¡°Duohuang seems to be chaotic, but there is also a hidden bnce. If you do this, the Duohuang Chamber of Commerce will not ignore it.¡±


    After saying these words, Obul led his men and left.


    The scene that happened here was witnessed by the merchants of Blood Crime Street. These merchants knew that the ruler of Blood Crime Street was about to change.


    The merchants were neither surprised nor afraid. In Duohuang, it wasmon for the ruler of the streets to change.


    After chasing away the reinforcements from Brad Bloodline Chamber of Commerce, Ning Shipletely upied the street. He checked the system notification.


    [Level 28 bloodline warrior Gru killed, experience points +10,000.]


    Was the system encouraging him to kill people? Right now, an intermediate magical beast only gave 100 experience points, but killing Gru gave him 10,000 experience points.


    [Main Storyline Mission 1pleted: upy a piece of territory, experience points +100,000. Rewarded a copy of the extreme body forging method.]


    [Extreme body forging method: A body forging method that continuously surpasses the limits of the human body. Long-term use can effectively increase the physique. Note: After the physique exceeds 30 points, this body forging method is ineffective.]


    The extreme body forging method was useless to Ning Shi, but Ning Shi was about to be the principal. He was worried that he had nothing to teach, but fortunately, the system rewarded him with the body forging method.


    The game system seemed to be adapting to Ning Shi¡¯s needs.


    Looking at the extreme barbarians clumsily counting their belongings, the corner of Ning Shi¡¯s mouth twitched. God was fair. By giving the extreme barbarians a strong body, he had appropriately lowered their intelligence.


    Their mental strength, which was more than 10 points, was mainly abination of willpower and resistance. In terms of intelligence, it was really to the extent of catching a chicken.


    ¡°Maku Gu, gather the captives in front of me. I¡¯ll see if there are any talents.¡±


    The barbarians were unreliable in managing the streets. Ning Shi had to find some talents in internal affairs.


    Ning Shi tried to select among the captives. These captives were good at fighting and Gru was not interested in managing the streets. Of course, he did not have any talents under him.


    After selecting for a long time, he finally found a pair of siblings, Amy and Elon.


    [Insight Target: Amy. Spiritual powerparison: 16/19. Basic information can be explored.]


    Character: Amy


    Physique: 12 (20)


    Spiritual Power: 19 (30)


    Appearance: 7 (pretty and humble)


    Family Background: 6 (Kambia family branch)


    Bloodline: Green jade vine (Level 4 / Potential: 9 stars)


    Profession: Bloodline warrior Level 18


    Skills: Green vine whip Level 5, psychedelic spell Level 4


    Talent: Learning (gold)


    Achievements: None


    This was the first time Ning Shi had met someone with a stronger spiritual power than himself and she even had a gold learning talent.


    This pair of siblings should be from the Kambia family branch.


    The Kambia family was a Duke family in the southeast part of the Brad Empire. This family had a long history and they were proficient in the evolution and transition of vine-type bloodlines. There were a lot of people in the side branches of the family.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t waste any time and directly forced the siblings to sign the servant contract.


    ¡°The two of you will be in charge of the management of the internal affairs from now on. Take the extreme barbarians and clear the resources first. When things settle down, recruit a few smart people to help you.¡±


    ¡°Roger that, Boss!¡±


    With the addition of Amy and her brother, everything became more organized.


    The meeting hall of the mercenary base was cleaned first. Ning Shi was invited to sit at the first seat in the hall. His subordinate even poured a cup of sweet and sour fruit wine for him.


    Getting internal affairs talents were necessary. If the extreme barbarians were to continue counting their resources, Ning Shi would probably have to stand outside.


    The mercenary base upied arge area and had many rooms. It was easy to amodate three to five hundred people.


    Ning Shi nned to let some of the warriors and their families stay here. As for the rest, he would give them money and let them earn their own living.


    He could take care of the extreme wilderness tribe to a certain extent, but he could not feed them like pigs. The rewards for the warriors also had to be differentiated.


    ¡°Boss, the inventory isplete. A total of 112,230 gold coins, 271 intermediate magic cores, 1211 beginner magic cores, 311 sets of various weapons, 321 sets of armor, two boxes of gemstones and jewellery, and a total of 11 real estate deeds, including the Blood Crime Arena and the Blood Crime Casino.¡±


    Gru had been ruling Blood Crime Street for two years and had umted a lot of wealth.


    Ning Shi nodded in satisfaction, he said, ¡°There are more than 3000 people in the extreme wilderness tribe. Each of them will be given 10 gold coins to settle down. The tribal warriors participating in this battle will be given 5 gold coins each. Those who kill will be given an additional 10 gold coins.¡±


    ¡°The tribal warriors will be given priority to own the armor and weapons. If they don¡¯t fit, find a cksmith to melt them down and remake them. The standard to equip them with the full set of equipment will be based on Magis. Each tribal warrior will be given a set of equipment.¡±


    Money came and went quickly. It cost more than 50,000 gold coins to pay off the settlement fees and the equipment of the tribal warriors.


    ¡°Amy, make a public announcement. I want to establish order in Blood Crime Street. From now on, no private fights are allowed in Blood Crime Street. Those who do business here will be protected by the extreme battle group.¡±


    ¡°As the price of protection, 5% of the merchant¡¯s transaction amount will be turned over to the extreme battle group as tax.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed across Amy¡¯s delicate face. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Boss, no one ever collects taxes in Duohuang. If you do this, all the chambers ofmerce will denounce you.¡±


    ¡°To the public, we will not call it taxation but refer to it as collecting protection fee.¡±


    ¡°The difficulty of collecting taxes is too great. Not only will the chambers ofmerce boycott us, but we won¡¯t be able to control the transaction amount of the merchants. There¡¯s no evidence for the tax collection.¡±


    As a civilized citizen, Ning Shi could no longer tolerate the chaos and sin of Duohuang. It had a strategic location but had always been in a state of chaos because of the deliberate misdeeds of the three empires. As a result, it had not truly developed as a city.


    Now that he had control of a street, he naturally had to act boldly and decisively.


    ¡°Whatever I tell you to do, you just have to carry it out. I will transfer 200 tribal warriors to you to form a guard team. If you encounter anyone who fights or causes trouble on the street, kill them without mercy.¡±


    ¡°As for the tax issue, you can calcte the prices of the goods sold on the street. We will issue a market guide price. In Blood Crime Street, the goods must be sold ording to the guide price. The fluctuation cannot exceed 20%. We will levy the tax ording to the guide price.¡±


    It can be done like this? What a genius idea.


    Amy was convinced by the market guide price set by Ning Shi. She bowed and left.


    When she worked for Gru, the Blood Crime Mercenary Group only knew how to fight and kill. Amy was proficient in psychedelic skills and relied on her brain. She was very weak in directbat.


    The siblings were marginalized in the mercenary group. Not only did they not receive respect, but they also didn¡¯t get any benefits.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that after the mercenary group was defeated by the extreme battle group and they became captives, the two of them would witness a new era.


    Amy liked the feeling of being in a high position and nning the development of an entire street. She could decide the fate of the merchants on the street with just a few strokes of her pen.


    She and her brother were obsessed with their work.


    Soon, notices were drawn up and posted in prominent locations on the street.

 Chapter 32

    Changes in Blood Crime Street


    Lauter was a small merchant in the Marquis of the Dolphin of the Brad Empire. He had been doing business in the Marquis of the Dolphin for more than ten years. He had sold spices, moved charcoal, and even managed aristocratic essories. In the end, all of them failed.


    It was not that he did not know how to do business, nor was it that he was not diligent enough. It was just that he was an ordinary civilian.


    In the Brad Empire, without the backing of the noble bloodline, any business that had a slight upturn would find it difficult to continue. It would either be annexed or crushed by the nobles.


    After Lauter¡¯s business hit a bump in the country, he sold the farnd in his hometown. With thest of his capital, he came to Duohuang and started international trade.


    The ck pork in Marquis of the Dolphin cost 10 copper coins per catty. If transported to Duohuang, it could be sold for more than 50 copper coins per catty. The price immediately increased by more than five times!


    As for the bobo fruit, which could be seen everywhere in the Elven Empire, when they were transported to the Marquis of the Dolphin, they would be crazily snatched by the nobles.


    The profits of a round trip to Duohuang would be more than 10 times!


    Lauter immediately believed the widely circted poem.


    ¡°Love or hate is up to you. Invite him to Duohuang. There will be people in Heaven and people in Hell.¡±


    In Duohuang, merchants could be rich as if they were in Heaven. In Duohuang, merchants could easily die and go to Hell.


    As a small merchant, Lauter¡¯s appetite was not big enough, so he could only do business on the small streets.


    Blood Crime Street was a ce that Lauter loved and feared. Although he had hired a team of guards, he still did not feel safe.


    In Blood Crime Street, he had seen a Level 5 expert with the violent ape bloodline being hacked to death. He had also met a merchant who was haggling with him a second ago but was then involved in a fight between experts in the next second and turned to ashes by a bolt of lightning.


    This time, he pulled ten trucks loaded with 80 live ck pigs. After selling them and deducting the cost and the fees of the guards, he could earn a profit of 100 gold coins.


    Thinking of the gold coins, Lauter was full of courage. He came to Blood Crime Street with a smile.


    He saw a group of barbarians who were taller than beastmen patrolling the street.


    A bearman walked into the street and was stopped by the barbarian patrol team.


    ¡°Look at the notice on the wall before entering Blood Crime Street!¡±


    The bearman was impatient and about to protest when he suddenly saw a scene in front of the street.


    It was a pile of bloody heads piled neatly on the wooden table. At a nce, there were at least dozens of heads. The stench of fresh blood attracted many flies, and vultures circling in the sky that liked to eat carrion.


    Magis grinned and said to the bearman, ¡°No fighting is allowed in Blood Crime Street. Those who vite the rules will be killed without mercy!


    ¡°Anyone who does business in Blood Crime Street must trade ording to the market guide price. The extreme battle group collects 5% of the trading volume as tax. Those who dare to quote prices to disrupt the market or refuse to pay taxes will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Bean-sized beads of sweat flowed down the ck fur of the bearman. He, who had always been domineering, appeared weak and helpless at this moment.


    ¡°I... I¡¯m here to fight in the arena. Can I fight in the arena?¡±


    Magis revealed his neat white teeth.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lautermanded the convoy and obediently entered Blood Crime Street. He first read the notice carefully. Under the notice, there were all kinds of goods with guide prices.


    ck pork: 50 copper coins/catty, bobo fruit: 1 silver coin/catty


    Lauter saw the price of the ck pork and bobo fruit immediately. This price was the market price in the past, and he could ept it.


    As he walked along the street, Lauter noticed the changes at once.


    The streets in the past were dirty and messy. The smell of sweat, feces, and urine mixed, and the stench was unbearable.


    Now, the streets were clean and hygienic. The strange smell in the air waspletely gone. On both sides of the streets, there was a simple hut called ¡°Public toilet.¡±


    The previous notice mentioned that those who came to Blood Crime Street were strictly forbidden to urinate or defecate at will. If there was a need, it could be solved in the public toilet.


    There were no more drunkards and bloody fights that happened at the slightest disagreement on the street now. Lauter¡¯s heart inexplicably rxed.


    ¡°Hey! Old buddy, it¡¯s so good to see you again!¡±


    ¡°Stingy Lauter, I¡¯ve been alive and well even after you died a hundred times. How many ck pigs did you bring this time?¡±


    ¡°A total of 80, weighing about 35,000 pounds.¡±


    ¡°I have to weigh them again. God knows how miserable these ck pigs are living during the transportation.¡±


    Lauterughed. ¡°Old friend, it¡¯s rare that you know how to joke.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I have a lot of sense of humor. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been suppressed in the past. You¡¯ve seen the price. 50 copper coins per catty. We¡¯ll have to pay the taxter, 5% each. Don¡¯t forget, or else you¡¯ll go before me.¡±


    After the ck pigs were weighed, they had indeed lost weight. It was only 34,051 catty. Lauterpleted the transaction ording to this weight.


    The old man handed him a list. ¡°Lucky Lauter, you have earned arge sum of money again. This list is your proof of paying taxes at the center of the street. You must keep it well. If you don¡¯t pay the taxes, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of Blood Crime Street.¡±


    Lauter nodded. He had earned more than 100 gold coins by selling the ck pigs. It waspletely eptable for him to pay taxes of around 8 gold coins.


    He did not want to make a joke of his head.


    Lauter took the voucher and did not go to the center of the street. Instead, he went to an elf shop first and bought 16 tons of bobo fruits. Then, he filled the empty truck again.


    Bobo fruits were kept fresh by the elves¡¯ magic. They would not spoil even if they were kept for a month. If they were transported back to the Marquis of the Dolphin, the price would double.


    With another voucher in his hand, Lauter took two vouchers to the center of the street to pay taxes.


    In the past, every time he came to Blood Crime Street, he had topare the goods with the other shops. He had to bargain with each other, and it would take at least three days toplete the transaction.


    In less than half a day, Lauter had finished the business.


    In a good mood, he went to the restaurant for the first time and invited the guards and helpers to eat.


    In the restaurant, more than ten businessmen were sitting at the next table. They were wearing the same uniform and looked like a small chamber ofmerce.


    ¡°Ridiculous, the extreme battle group dares to levy taxes? Duohuang has been developing for hundreds of years, but no one has ever levied taxes here. I, Old Lars, will not ept this!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, President Lars, you have been in Duohuang for more than 20 years. Your seniority and prestige are high. We are willing to go with you to Street No. 111 next door to do business.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Duohuang has 118 streets. We can go to any street we want to do business on. Can the extreme battle group force us?¡±


    Seeing that his words were supported by everyone, Lars stroked his beard in satisfaction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Street No. 111.¡±


    Lars stood up and the fewckeys who had just voiced their agreement also stood up.


    The awkward thing was that half of the merchants on the table did not stand up.


    One of the short and fat merchants said, ¡°President Lars, I¡¯m not greedy. I just need to do some small business here at the Blood Crime Street.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Another person said, ¡°Our Chamber of Commerce can¡¯t all go to the same street. If the supply is toorge, it will also affect the selling price.¡±


    Lars looked astonished at the person who was sitting. His face was livid. He said coldly, ¡°You guys can stay in Blood Crime Street and be ves of the extreme battle group.¡±


    After saying that, he walked out of the restaurant with a few of his underlings.


    Seeing this scene, Lauter understood very well that this kind of dispute urred in this small chamber ofmerce. It was not because of feelings or interests, but just because their ideas were not consistent.


    Taxation was a very sensitive matter for merchants. Some merchants could not ept it and would leave Blood Crime Street.


    However, some merchants were willing to pay the price of taxes to enjoy a safe, fair, and more efficient business environment.


    Lauter believed that as time passed, more and more merchants woulde to Blood Crime Street.


    The future of Blood Crime Street would be more and more prosperous. If it continued to develop like this, it would be just a matter of time before it became the most prosperous street in Duohuang.


    Thinking of this, Lauter was full of respect for Lord Ning Shi, the Lord of the extreme wilderness who had rebuilt the order of the Blood Crime Street!


    He couldn¡¯t help but raise his wine ss and toast to the merchants who chose to stay on Blood Crime Street at the next table.


    ¡°Praise Lord Ning Shi, the Lord of the extreme wilderness!¡±


    The merchants were stunned for a moment. After they reacted, they also raised their wine sses.


    ¡°Praise Lord Ning Shi!¡±


    ¡°May Lord Ning Shi rule Blood Crime Street forever!¡±

 Chapter 33

    Three-way Threat


    After three days of development, Ning Shi was able to cast order in Blood Crime Street.


    To maintain order, 200 tribal warriors were more than enough. The rest of the warriors were driven to the wilderness by Ning Shi to hunt magical beasts and gain experience.


    These few days, Ning Shi was like a bug in the game. He did not have to do anything but his experience points kept increasing. His current experience points had increased to 600,000. It was expected that he could level up againter today.


    Killing Gru, scaring off the Wild Lion Knights, and ruling over Blood Crime Street, this series of actions brought Ning Shi greater fame and his reputation kept increasing.


    His avatar¡¯s reputation reached 1623/2234 (rather famous).


    When his reputation reached 2200, the game¡¯s main storyline mission appeared.


    [Reputation reached 2200, triggering Main Storyline Mission 2: Recruit 2 followers and 2000 servants.]


    Ning Shi was considering whether to recruit some random people toplete the main storyline mission quickly, or to stick to the high-quality route.


    Amy walked in hurriedly.


    ¡°Boss! The president of the Brad Bloodline Chamber of Commerce as well as the rotating president of Duohuang Chamber of Commerce, Lord Hilker, is leading the members of Duohuang Chamber of Commerce to visit.¡±


    Ning Shi smiled when he heard Amy¡¯s report.


    ¡°They¡¯re not friendly. Please ask them to meet me in the meeting hall.¡±


    Amy looked anxious. She suggested sincerely, ¡°Boss, do you want to go out and wee them? After all, Duohuang Chamber of Commerce is the nominal manager of Duohuang City. We can¡¯t offend them too much.¡±


    Ning Shi sat on the tiger-skin chair in peace. He waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s already good enough to invite them in. They are here to interrogate us. They won¡¯t appreciate our courtesy no matter how respectful we are.¡±


    Amy didn¡¯t dare to argue with her boss, so she left obediently.


    A momentter, a burly man in a yellow robe led a group of people into the meeting hall.


    The man¡¯s eyes were long and narrow, his nose was curved like an eagle¡¯s and his face was full of flesh. He looked extremely vicious and didn¡¯t have the temperament of a businessman at all.


    Instead, he looked like a butcher who ughtered pigs and cows.


    ¡°I am the president of Duohuang Chamber of Commerce, a noble of the golden lion bloodline, Hilker. We are meeting for the first time. It seems that Lord Ning Shi doesn¡¯t really wee me?¡±


    Although he had already guessed his identity, Ning Shi still wanted to ridicule Hilker¡¯s appearance.


    Couldn¡¯t they find a refined and easy-going person to be the president of the chamber ofmerce?


    However, thinking about how this was Duohuang, where trade was flourishing yet there was only chaos and no order, the president of the chamber ofmerce did not seem to need to know how to do business. It was more important for the individual to be strong enough so that he could intimidate all kinds of unruly powerhouses in Duohuang.


    With this in mind, it was very reasonable for Hilker to have the appearance of a boorish man.


    ¡°President Hilker, I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush. There¡¯s no need to be polite. What is your purpose ining here? Let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡±


    Seeing that Ning Shi was so impolite, it was fine if he did not go out to wee them, but when he and the others came in, he still sat at the head of the table without a word of courtesy.


    The muscles on Hilker¡¯s face trembled a few times.


    ¡°ording to the rules of Duohuang, since the extreme battle group has be the ruler of the Blood Crime Street, they must join Duohuang Chamber of Commerce. Three days have passed, why hasn¡¯t Lord Ning Shie to the chamber ofmerce to register?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to make an enemy of all the chambers ofmerce in Duohuang?¡±


    This Hilker was really good at putting the me on others. Ning Shi continued to sit on the chair and said indifferently.


    ¡°Our extreme battle group is just a mercenary group, not a chamber ofmerce. Why do we have to join Duohuang Chamber of Commerce? If the extreme battle group is epted as a member of Duohuang Chamber of Commerce, then it¡¯s not a chamber ofmerce. We might as well change the name to Duohuang Council.¡±


    In terms of sophistry, Ning Shi was not weak at all. He continued, ¡°Moreover, when did Duohuang have such a rule that the street ruler must join the chamber ofmerce?¡±


    The street ruler joining the chamber ofmerce was Duohuang¡¯s unspoken rule. There was no explicit rule. After so many years, everyone had followed this unspoken rule.


    The unspoken rule was just the tacit understanding of the vested interest groups. It could not be put on the table. Even if Ning Shi said so, Hilker could not find any fault with it.


    Ever since Hilker became the rotating president of the chamber ofmerce, he had been in contact with the leaders of the major chambers ofmerce. He had always been respected in Duohuang, and wherever he went, he would always be the object of ttery, he had never met a hothead like Ning Shi.


    He stared at Ning Shi coldly.


    ¡°Duohuang City didn¡¯t specify this rule, but Duohuang Chamber of Commerce did. In the deration of the establishment of Duohuang Chamber of Commerce, it was clearly stated that street rulers must join Duohuang Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    Ning Shiughed, stood up from his seat, and walked down the steps.


    ¡°Ridiculous, this is too ridiculous. ording to the deration, members of the chamber ofmerce should manage their internal affairs. I¡¯m not a member of the chamber ofmerce, so why should I abide by the deration of the establishment of Duohuang Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    Hilker was momentarily speechless. Seeing this situation, an elven beauty beside him stepped forward and took over the conversation.


    ¡°Lord Ning Shi, we are not here to argue with you. We are here to inform you that taxation is not allowed in Duohuang. From now on, stop your taxation immediately or you will bear the consequences.¡±


    The elf was very beautiful, but her tone was as cold as ice.


    ¡°This is?¡± Ning Shi asked.


    ¡°She is the president of the Forest Night Song Chamber of Commerce, Snow Mist. What she said represented the entire Duohuang Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    Hilker reacted and answered Ning Shi¡¯s question.


    This elf was less than 1.5 meters tall and petite. On her left arm, there were seven-star patterns, which were very obvious characteristics of the Star Elves.


    In the game world, there were three great elves in the Elven Empire. They were the Sun Elves, the Moon Elves, and the mysterious Star Elves. The Sun Elves and the Moon Elves had always taken turns to be the Elven King.


    There were fewer members in the Star Elves tribe. They kept a low profile and rarely went out. Ning Shi did not expect that the spokesperson of?Empire in Duohuang was actually a Star Elf.


    This was the first time Ning Shi had seen this race. He could not help but take a second look.


    There was another person on Hilker¡¯s right.


    This person was wearing a short shirt, revealing his well-developed muscles. His head was very big and his face was very wide. There were thick pads on both sides of his face. His eyes were small, and his mouth protruded outward.


    His entire face was very simr to that of a gori. He looked like a primitive man who had not fully evolved yet.


    To be able to stand side by side with Hilker and Snow Mist, his identity was obvious.


    ¡°This must be the president of the Griffin Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    The gori-faced man nodded. ¡°I¡¯m Piermont, Lord Ning Shi. We¡¯re all smart people, so we don¡¯t need to beat around the bush with you.¡±


    Duohuang was in a strategic location. If someone ruled Duohuang, they could go west through the Chilly Wind Canyon and go straight to the Wind Chasing City of Ole Empire. To the east was a t wastnd, which could be used to attack Marquis of the Dolphin of the Brad Empire. To the south were the fairest and most fertile ins of the Elven Empire.


    This ce should be in a state of chaos. Any new order established by others would be wiped out by the three great empires.


    ¡°You are collecting taxes here and you want to establish order. You should know what that means.¡±


    A person who was chaotic in nature. Ning Shi was angered by Piermont¡¯s words and said.


    ¡°The three empires are really overbearing. Why isn¡¯t the Mercenary Alliance that represents the will of the local people of Duohuang with you guys? Do they also agree that Duohuang should be filled with chaos and sin?¡±


    Ning Shi pulled out his meteoric heavy sword and Hilker¡¯s figure was reflected on the de.


    ¡°It¡¯s just coercion. After bing a whore, do you still want to set up a memorial? Whether I can levy taxes depends on whether the de in my hand is sharp enough. It¡¯s not up to you guys to decide.¡±


    As Ning Shi drew his sword, dozens of extreme barbarians swarmed into the meeting hall and surrounded Hilker and his group.


    Hilker¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he was not panicking.


    ¡°Lord Ning Shi, if you want Blood Crime Street to be reduced to ruins, we are willing to fight with you here. Since you don¡¯t agree with Duohuang Chamber of Commerce¡¯s intervention, ording to Duohuang¡¯s rules, arge-scale fight must be held outside the city.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow at 10 a.m., both of us will set up battle formations at the foot of Guling Slope in the north of Duohuang and fight to the death.¡±


    Ning Shi used the insight technique on Hilker.


    [Insight Target: Hilker, spiritual powerparison: 16/17, able to probe some basic information.]


    Character: Hilker


    Physique: 34 (40)


    Spiritual Power: 17 (30)


    Appearance: 3 (ugly face)


    Family Background: 8 (Brad Empire royal family)


    Bloodline: Eight-eyed golden lion (Level 8 / Potential: 9 stars)


    Profession: Bloodline warrior Level 38


    Skills: Golden mech Level 7, shockwave Level 8 ...


    Talent: Violence (purple), king¡¯s might (blue) ...


    Achievements: None


    Ning Shi¡¯s spiritual power was not enough to see all of Hilker¡¯s information. However, from the feedback using his insight technique, Hilker¡¯s profession level was as high as Level 38. His bloodline level was Level 8, and his skills were all above Level 7.


    His fighting strength was many times stronger than Gru¡¯s. Ning Shi would not be able to determine the winner in a short time.


    Moreover, there were Snow Mist and Piermont beside him.


    He could still use the insight technique for another round. Ning Shi wanted to understand his opponent, so he used it on Piermont.


    He found that Piermont had the bloodline of the earth demonic ape, which was also a Level 8 bloodline. His profession was Level 37 and his talent and skills were also terrifyingly high.


    If he wanted to take them down today, the odds of winning were not high.


    ¡°You guys go!¡±


    Seeing Ning Shi put away his sword, Hilker also let out a sigh of relief. Ning Shi had given him a lot of pressure, and he did not want to risk his life here.


    They left the meeting hall without saying a word.


    After walking out of Blood Crime Street, Hilker said to Snow Mist and Piermont.


    ¡°For the battle tomorrow morning, I hope that everyone can put aside their previous struggles and work together to crush the extreme battle group that overestimated themselves.¡±


    ¡°Let me set an example first. The Brad Bloodline Chamber of Commerce will send 1000 Wild Lion Knights to participate in the battle.¡±


    Piermont looked at Hilker in surprise. 1000 Wild Lion Knights were all thebat strength of the Brad Empire in Duohuang. If the losses were too great, it would affect the interests of the Brad Empire in Duohuang.


    ¡°It seems that Lord Hilker is very angry with the Lord of the extreme wilderness. The Griffin Chamber of Commerce is willing to send 2000 Wolf Knights.¡±


    Piermont was much more cautious. He kept 1000 Wolf Knights and did not send out his trump card troops or the 100-man Griffin Legion.


    It was normal for Piermont to do this. With 2000 Wolf Knights, Hilker was already satisfied. He turned to look at Snow Mist.


    Snow Mist was still cold. Her voice was emotionless. ¡°I have received orders from the country. In Duohuang, stability is the priority. We cannot act rashly. Neither the longbow group nor the magic team can move.¡±


    Hilker¡¯s expression was very ugly. He stared at Snow Mist¡¯s face, trying to see if she was lying.


    What a coincidence. The Elven Empire gave her such an order at this time?


    ¡°I can at most help you contact the allies of the Forest Night Song Chamber of Commerce. I estimate that we can gather a team of 3000 people.¡±


    The so-called allies were all the chambers ofmerce of the three empires. This was their subordinate force. Thebat ability of these chambers ofmerce¡¯s troops was not bad. After all, in Duohuang, the weak could not survive.


    Hilker could only nod helplessly. He concluded, ¡°Brad¡¯s allies can also gather a force of 3000 people. Piermont, find your allies to gather 2000 people. This way, we can form a force of 10,000 people.¡±


    ¡°The extreme battle group only has 500 people. No matter how strong the barbarians are, 10,000 against 500, we will win!¡±


    The poption of the entire Duohuang City was only 500,000. Without an army, a 10,000-man team was enough to wipe out everything.


    Thinking of this, Hilker was instantly filled with pride.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, we must take off Ning Shi¡¯s head and hang it at the intersection of Blood Crime Street. I want to see who dares to establish a new order in Duohuang!¡±

 Chapter 34

    Strike First!


    After Hilker and the others left, Ning Shi thought for a while and said to Amy.


    ¡°Tell the warriors who are hunting magical beasts outside to hurry back and bring me a map of Duohuang.¡±


    Seeing that her boss was really going to fight the Duohuang Chamber of Commerce, Amy was worried, but as a servant, she still carried out her boss¡¯ orders meticulously.


    After a while, she came in with a beautiful parchment.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve sent someone to inform them. This is the most detailed map of Duohuang, with the details of the streets of Duohuang.¡±


    Ning Shi took the map and found that the street next to Blood Crime Street was Street No. 111, one of the most prosperous and wealthy streets in Duohuang.


    The ruler of this street ran a business, a business that all the nobles of the continent would never forget.


    The diator arena.


    It was the only diator arena in Duohuang.


    Duohuang¡¯s diator arena was very cruel. diators were ves or death convicts who came from all over the continent. They would fight in cages in the arena.


    No matter how many people entered a cage, only one person could survive.


    Such bloody diator activities were forbidden in the three empires. Only in Duohuang could they brazenly engage in such inhumane diatorial activities.


    Whether it was out of curiosity or the abnormal desire rooted in their bloodlines, many nobles from the Moen Continent liked to secretlye to Street No. 111 of Duohuang to watch the cage fights.


    These nobles came here to watch the fights. They ate, drank, gambled, and spent a lot of money.


    Duohuang¡¯s diator arena could be said to be making gold every day and was a rich source of wealth.


    ¡°Amy, the force behind Duohuang¡¯s diator arena is the Mixed-Blood Chamber of Commerce. What¡¯s the background of this chamber ofmerce?¡±


    Ning Shi was very confused. Such a profitable business as the diator arena was not run by the chambers ofmerce of the three empires.


    ¡°The Mixed-Blood Chamber of Commerce was founded by His Highness Anjelo. No one dares to mess with him in Duohuang.¡±


    ¡°Who is this Anjelo? Is He an invincible master?¡±


    Amy shook her head and said, ¡°His Highness Anjelo¡¯s background involved a royal scandal. Many people know about it, but usually, no one dares to say it in public.¡±


    ¡°Thirty-three years ago, in the year 2754 of the Moen Calendar, the old King of the Brad Empire suddenly died. Four princes were fighting for the throne, and the situation in the country was deteriorating.¡±


    ¡°The Ole Empire took this opportunity tounch an invasion war. In order to avoid the crisis of national subjugation, His Majesty Joerger, who was still the Second Prince at the time, personally went to the Elven Empire to lobby. He used some unknown method and signed an alliance agreement with the Elven Empire.¡±


    ¡°With the help of the Elven Empire, Joerger became the new king and defeated the army of the Ole Empire.¡±


    Hearing Amy mention this matter and the name of the Mixed-Blood Chamber of Commerce, Ning Shi had a rough guess.


    ¡°Are you saying that Anjelo is the mixed-blood illegitimate child left behind by the union of the current King of the Brad Empire, Joerger, and the elves?¡±


    Amy was, after all, a young woman. She was very excited when she talked about gossip, so she pretended to be mysterious.


    ¡°Not only that, Anjelo¡¯s mother is also not a simple figure. She is the Grand Elder of the Moon Elves, also known as the Scepter of the Moon, and is called Lord Silverdew.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the elves are strictly forbidden from having children with humans. Anjelo¡¯s identity cannot be revealed, or else it would be a provocation to the entire elf race.¡±


    Ning Shi was speechless. No matter where, people liked to deceive themselves and others.


    ¡°The upper echelons of the elves definitely knew about Anjelo¡¯s matter. However, due to the fact that his parents were both important figures, they could only turn a blind eye to it, hoping that the matter would not be revealed.¡±


    ¡°Then how did you know the secret of Anjelo¡¯s birth?¡±


    ¡°Ever since he was young, His Highness Anjelo was brought back to the imperial capital Lion City by His Majesty Joerger. Perhaps it was because of his love for Lord Silverdew, His Majesty Joerger doted on His Highness Anjelo.¡±


    ¡°However, because he was raised outside the pce and was not educated properly, His Highness Anjelo developed a spoiled personality.¡±


    ¡°In the imperial capital, he abusedmoners, raped young girls, set people on fire, andmitted all kinds of evil. Every time he did something bad, he would proudly publicize his birth. After a while, everyone knew about it.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Joerger was worried about the Elven Empire¡¯s reaction, so he sent His Highness Anjelo to Duohuang. In the chaotic Duohuang, His Highness Anjelo was like a fish in water. He founded the Mixed-Blood Chamber of Commerce and ran the Duohuang diator arena.¡±


    Ning Shi was speechless. This Anjelo was also a weirdo. However, he had a strong background. He had the protection of the superpowers from two empires. In Duohuang, he also had the support of the Brad Bloodline Chamber of Commerce and the Forest Night Song Chamber of Commerce.


    Also a half-elf, Bruce¡¯s ability and character far surpassed Anjelo, but he was a ve. Suchparisons were really infuriating.


    Amy was a native of the Brad Empire. She had always used honorifics to address the King and Prince of the Empire. However, Ning Shi did not have a good impression of this Anjelo.


    He was a heinous yboy who hade to Duohuang and started the bloody and abnormal diator arena. He was definitely a scumbag.


    Ning Shi was very interested in the warriors in the diator arena. Those who could survive in the arena were all ruthless characters. His main storyline mission required him to contract another 1500 or so servants.


    ¡°How many diators are there in the Duohuang diator arena?¡±


    ¡°ording to the information released by the diator arena, there are 755 diators who have experienced one round of fighting, 317 who survived the second round of fighting, 121 who survived the third round of fighting, and all the diators above the third round have their own titles. There are 19 titled diators.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. There were more than 1200 diators in total. If he could take down the arena, he could contract more than 1200 powerful diators. Then he could contract some cannon fodder and have enough servants.


    Amy understood Ning Shi¡¯s intention. She reminded him, ¡°Boss, the diator arena is not easy to conquer.¡±.


    The first round of fighting in the arena was called chaotic cage. There were at least a dozen people in a cage. Those who survived were all masters who were one in a hundred.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention those titled diators who survived several rounds. They are all very powerful.¡±


    ¡°The bloodline contracts of these diators are in the hands of His Highness Anjelo. Their lives and deaths are controlled by Anjelo. If we want to conquer the diator arena, we have to fight these diators to the death. Even if we win, it won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°And tomorrow...¡±


    Amy wanted to say more, but Ning Shi interrupted her with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°You just have to provide me with information. I have my own ns for the rest. How is Anjelo¡¯s strength?¡±


    Amy answered honestly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much strength. It is said that he has a powerful personal guard by his side. It was sent to him by His Majesty, Joerger.¡±


    ¡°Very good. When all the warriors who went oute back, tell them to be ready for battle. Ask Elon toe with me. I will meet this Anjelo at Street No. 111 first.¡±


    Since he had already fallen out with the Duohuang Chamber of Commerce, waiting for death was not Ning Shi¡¯s style. Everyone in China knew that it was better to strike first!


    He had to first ambush Anjelo and take control of Street No. 111 to strengthen himself.


    ording to the main storyline mission 1 and 2, Ning Shi guessed that the main storyline mission of the game system was to build a force and expand the territory. In the game, of course, he had to follow the main storyline mission.


    As a yer, if he died, he would only lose a bit of his spiritual power. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    In order not to alert Anjelo, Ning Shi wore a beast head mask that was verymon in Duohuang and walked to Street No. 111.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Elon, go and inform the extreme battle group to rush to Street No. 111.¡±


    After walking around the street for more than two hours, they finally met Anjelo at Nightingale Tavern.


    Mixed-blood had an advantage. Anjelo had an extremely handsome face. Inparison, the two female singers beside him with huge breasts and fat buttocks appeared somewhat mediocre.


    Behind Anjelo, a thin middle-aged man followed him closely.


    He had a thin sword on his left side. Judging from his body and weapon, he seemed to be an agile fighter.


    ¡°This is the guard Amy mentioned.¡±


    It was a pity that he had run out of insight techniques. Otherwise, he could have checked him out.


    However, it was not a big deal. No matter how strong an expert was, he would be restricted in his movements if he had to protect a weakling like Anjelo. Moreover, this guard was probably as strong as Gru of the Blood Crime Mercenary Group.


    A true expert would not be willing to be a guard for a useless young master.


    ¡°Look at the de!¡±


    Ning Shi deliberately shouted. The two-meter-long giant sword shed at Anjelo at an extremely fast speed!


    The sword was extremely fast, bringing with it a gust of wind that blew the tables and chairs in the tavern all over the ce.


    When the guard heard Ning Shi¡¯s shout, his expression changed. Seeing that Anjelo was about to be hacked to death, he did not have time to think. He raised his thin sword and wanted to block the meteoric heavy sword.


    With a crack, the thin sword broke. The sword went forward and cut the guard in half.


    It was less than 1 cm away from Anjelo¡¯s head.


    The de stopped.


    Anjelo waspletely shocked. He had been living under the protection of Joerger since he was born. Even though he hade to Duohuang, he had been taken care of by big forces and protected by guards.


    He had never experienced any danger.


    All of a sudden, his personal guard was cut in half. Fresh warm blood sprinkled on Anjelo¡¯s face.


    ¡°Please! Let me go! I¡¯ll give you anything you want. I have money, I have a lot of money, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    Anjelo knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. There was a pungent smelling from his lower body. He was so scared that he peed himself.


    What an idiot. If it wasn¡¯t for protecting him, this guard would still be able to deal with Ning Shi.


    ¡°Where is the bloodline contract for the diators? Hand them all to me.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s request, Anjelo was a little hesitant.


    With a flick, the de shed and a finger left his palm.


    ¡°Ah! It hurts! Mother,e and save me! You can¡¯t kill me. My mother is the Grand Elder of the Moon Elves and my father is the King of the Brad Empire. Even if you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Anjelo hugged his hand and rolled on the ground, crying and crying.


    ¡°Shut up, I¡¯ll say it onest time. Where is the bloodline contract? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Anjelo looked around in panic, as if he wanted to find a helper, but the people in the tavern had already run away.


    He closed his eyes in fear and chanted a spell while trembling. A stack of contracts appeared in front of Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi immediately saw the ring on Anjelo¡¯s middle finger. Having read all kinds of novels, a term immediately appeared in his mind.


    Interspatial ring.


    Ning Shi took off the ring and put it into his backpack. Although he didn¡¯t need it, it was a good gift for Lena.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t steal my ring. This is a gift from my mother. Please return it to me. The ring is bound to my bloodline. It¡¯s useless for you to take it.¡±


    Seeing that Anjelo was still shouting, Ning Shi raised his knife and chopped off Anjelo¡¯s head.


    Putting away the meteoric heavy sword, Ning Shi took the bloodline contract, took off his mask and walked out of Nightingale Tavern.


    Elon moved very quickly. The warriors of the extreme battle group had already entered Street No. 111. After Ning Shi met them, a group of people marched toward the arena.

 Chapter 35

    Take the Initiative


    Ning Shi came to the arena and killed a group of thugs from the Mixed-Blood Chamber of Commerce.


    [Level 13 bloodline warrior killed, experience points +2000.]


    [Bloodline warrior leveled up to Level 10 (900/1,280,000), physique +1, skill points +1, potential points +1.]


    Ning Shi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears when he heard the long-awaited notification.


    His physique had leveled up to 38 points. Ning Shi felt that his strength and speed had increased by more than 50%.


    He had finally umted three potential points to level up his bloodline!


    [Consumption of 3 potential points. Level 3 lightning berserk dragon bloodline has leveled up to Level 4 thundercloud berserk dragon bloodline. Physique +1, spiritual power +3. Electrostatic field talent has leveled up to lightning field (blue).]


    [Lightning field (blue): The attack contains extremely strong lightning damage. Summons a thundercloud to randomly attack the enemies within the lightning field. The attack range of the thundercloud is 3 meters. It has a slight paralyzing effect.]


    This time, the bloodline upgrade mainly increased the effect of spiritual power and lightning magic. The upper limit of spiritual power had also been increased.


    The attributes of the upgraded avatar were as follows:


    Game Avatar: Ning Shi


    Physique: 39 (50)


    Spiritual Power: 19 (40)


    Appearance: 8 (handsome guy)


    Family Background: 5 (normal)


    Bloodline: Thundercloud berserk dragon bloodline (Level 4 / Potential: 10 stars)


    Profession: Hunter Level 10 (Max level) / bloodline warrior Level 10 (900/1,280,000)


    Skills: Archery skill Level 3, trap making Level 1, forest running Level 1, Cloud Shadow Steps Level 3, Bajiquan Level 4, basic swordsmanship Level 8


    Talents: Learning (blue), violence (purple), regeneration (purple), lightning field (blue), draconic might (blue), draconic body (blue)


    Achievements: The leader of the extreme battle group, ruling over the Blood Crime Street of Duohuang City.


    ying games and leveling up was always one of the most enjoyable things.


    Ning Shi was in a good mood. He moved very quickly and contracted all the diators in the diator arena as servants.


    These diators came from all over the continent. There were beastmen, barbarians, dwarves, elves, half-elves and human nobles.


    There were criminals and ves among them. Those who could be sent to the arena as reserve diators were not good people.


    After experiencing cruel battles, these diators were all bloodthirsty and crazy. Theirbat strength was strong.


    Especially the 19 titled diators. Every one of them gave Ning Shi a sense of danger. They were definitely battle maniacs.


    After being contracted as servants, Ning Shi shared the purple regeneration talent with them. With their super-strong body recovery and reckless fighting style, these diators¡¯ fighting strength was no weaker than the extreme barbarians.


    ¡°Follow me. In the future, you don¡¯t have to be like wild beasts, killing each other for others to watch. As long as you serve me seriously and obey my orders, you can all live a normal life again.¡±


    Ning Shi casually said a few words and deliberately tore up the bloodline contract of the diators on the spot.


    ¡°Unfortunately, there was no hint of intimacy. It seems that there are no hero characters among these diators.¡±


    Following that, Ning Shi selected more than 200 people from the reserve diators who had yet to experience the cage free-for-all and contracted them as servants.


    [Reputation points: Main body 1011 (slightly famous) / avatar (247/2347)(rather famous).]


    He had contracted 2000 servants and 1 follower and had used up 2100 reputation points.


    [The number of servants has reached 2000. The current number of servants that can be recruited has reached the upper limit.]


    The number of servants could not be increased anymore, but reputation points were still needed because servants would also die. After death, to replenish the number of servants, reputation points were still needed.


    The number of servants for the main storyline mission had beenpleted, and now he was only short of followers. Ning Shi nned to search for a few more days. If he could not find a hero character, he would find a lucky person to recruit as a follower.


    ¡°All diators, hide in the houses on both sides of the street. Extreme warriors, follow me. Stay alert and wait for the enemy to arrive!¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s actions today were not concealed and many people had seen them.


    The news of the Lord of the extreme wilderness killing Anjelo was immediately received by Hilker, the president of the Brad Bloodline Chamber of Commerce.


    The illegitimate son that His Majesty Joerger loved the most had died in Duohuang. If Hilker did not do anything, what awaited him would be wrath.


    Hilker would definitely lead the Wild Lion Knights to Street No. 111 to take revenge for Anjelo.


    Ning Shi was not a fool. He purposely gave the Duohuang Chamber of Commerce one day to gather their forces before using his own infantry to fight against the enemy¡¯s cavalry in the wild.


    No matter how strong his troops were, this was not an eptable action.


    He had to take the initiative in the battle and let the enemy follow his rhythm.


    Now, making use of Anjelo¡¯s death to lure Hilker¡¯s Wild Lion Knights to the streets and engage in street battles with them was the most advantageous way of fighting.


    After waiting for half an hour, Hilker¡¯s Wild Lion Knights arrived at Street No. 111.


    In order to transport goods, Duohuang¡¯s streets were extremely wide. A street more than ten meters wide was enough for ten knights to walk side by side.


    With Ning Shi¡¯s reminder, all the merchants on Street No. 111 had already escaped.


    At this moment, only the knights were walking forward in an orderly fashion on the empty street. The lions had meat pads, so they moved silently, creating a strange silence on the street.


    Behind the 1000 Wild Lion Knights, there were 2000 Wolf Knights.


    These Wolf Knights were d in light armor, and the giant wolves under them were all beginner magical beasts, wind wolves. Their speed was extremely fast.


    No wonder Hilker took more than half an hour to get here. He had gone to ask for reinforcements.


    Beside Hilker was Piermont, who was d in ck light armor. Under him was a one-horned thunder rhinoceros.


    ¡°Lord Hilker, I¡¯ll advise you again. For the time being, hold back the idea of taking revenge. We¡¯ll have a greater chance of winning the decisive battle with the extreme battle group tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°This is a street. Our cavalry can¡¯t disy the advantage of speed and impact. On the contrary, the barbarians of the extreme battle group love street battles the most.¡±


    Hilker felt bitter in his heart. How could he not know that street battles were to the opponent¡¯s advantage? However, he could not wait.


    ¡°Lord Piermont, let me tell you the truth. Anjelo is His Majesty¡¯s most beloved child. I¡¯m just a side branch of the royal family that no one loves.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t do anything and wait until tomorrow to start the final battle with the extreme battle group, His Majesty will definitely vent his anger on me.¡±


    ¡°If I attack and kill the Lord of the extreme wilderness now, although I still have the responsibility of ineffective protection, I¡¯ve done everything I can. The main fault isn¡¯t me and I can at least still escape unscathed.¡±


    ¡°If I wait until tomorrow to attack and if the Lord of the extreme wilderness escapes, my end will probably be very miserable.¡±


    Piermont sighed. The King was high and mighty. He only needed the result of the victory, so he did not care about the sacrifice of the soldiers at the bottom.


    Hilker continued, ¡°Even if it is a street battle, our 3000 regr knights against 500 barbarians is a battle that we will definitely win. However, the proportion of casualties will be higher.¡±


    ¡°Lord Piermont, don¡¯t worry. We have already signed a bloodline contract. After this battle, I will pay you an advanced magic core as promised. With it, you can continue to purify your bloodline and advance towards the supreme.¡±


    Piermont agreed with Hilker¡¯s judgment. This battle might be a bitter one, but the one who would win would definitely be his side.


    After Hilker persuaded Piermont again, he waved his hand.


    ¡°Advance!¡±


    After the team walked for hundreds of meters, they saw the extreme battle group standing neatly in the diator square on Street No. 111.


    Hilker did not want to shout in public with Ning Shi. Anjelo¡¯s background was sensitive. If he said something in public that he should not say, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ning Shi was already impatient. He waved his hand and 500 extreme barbarians followed him and rushed towards the Wild Lion Knights.


    500 people, taking the initiative to charge into the battle formation of 3000 people!


    The extreme barbarians were covered in armor and held huge mace in their hands. The weight of their equipment alone was over hundreds of pounds.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Under the rapid running, the earth began to shake!


    ¡°Elevation angle, vibrating light bombs!¡± Hilke calmly gave the battle order.


    The Wild Lion Knights raised their long swords in unison, and dazzling light waves condensed at the tip of their swords.


    Thousands of light bombs quickly formed. After being shot into the sky at different elevation angles, they drew an arc andnded in the formation of the extreme battle group.


    Rumble!


    The light bombs rained down like a meteor shower, smashing holes into the street made of ck rocks.


    Even in the daytime, the street was still covered in white light. All the warriors of the extreme battle group were drowned in the light bombs and their figures could not be seen at all.


    Hilker revealed a cruel smile and continued to shout, ¡°The second round of light bombs!¡±


    Another meteor shower of light bombs densely covered the location of the extreme battle group.


    The barbarian warriors were hit by the light bombs and roared angrily.


    As the trump card of the Brad Empire, the Wild Lion Knights were very powerful.


    They could use golden mechs with strong defense in closebat. With the help of the knights with strong physiques and their invincible lightsaber technique, killing the enemies was as easy as drinking water.


    The long-range magic light bombs could be used in a group attack. The coverage of the firepower was very fierce.


    After the knights with the golden lion bloodline signed the knight contract with the three-eyed lion, they could borrow the magic power of the three-eyed lion to enhance their own magic effects. Both their endurance and damage would be greatly increased.


    It was also the first time that Piermont of the Ole Empire saw a group battle of the Wild Lion Knights. He was shocked by the effect of the knights¡¯ firepower coverage.


    ¡°No wonder the Brad Empire is confident in fighting against our 3000-man Wolf Knight Legion and Griffin Knight Legion with only 1000 Wild Lion Knights.¡±


    Hilker was in a good mood, but he was not careless. He was about to give the order and release the third round of light bombs when Ning Shi had already passed through the white light and appeared in front of him.


    The light bombs were too dense. In order to pursue speed, Ning Shi could only take them head-on.


    At this moment, his armor was charred ck, and his face was covered with ck spots. They were all scars caused by the scorching heat of the light bombs. His hair was also charred, and he looked very miserable.


    Ning Shi did not hold back at all. He ignored Hilker and directly rushed into the formation of the knights. He raised hisrge sword and swept across!


    This sh was imbued with a weak sword intent and the lightning damage from the lightning field.


    With a sweep of the broadsword, the golden mechs on the knights were shattered like ss.


    There was a crashing sound as more than a dozen knights were swept away by the broadsword. Theynded on the houses on both sides of the street and died.

 Chapter 36

    Blood on the Street


    Above Ning Shi¡¯s head, a thundercloud with a radius of three meters appeared and randomly released lightning toward the enemies on the ground.


    Hilker, who rushed over in anger to fight Ning Shi, was affected by the thundercloud. He was paralyzed by the lightning in the thundercloud and his movements were much slower.


    Ning Shi charged left and right within the knights¡¯ formation as if he had entered an uninhabitednd. Every time he swung his sword at them, knights would fly out.


    At this moment, it was obvious how the street battle affected the knights¡¯ formation. They stood in a dense formation and the evacuation was slow.


    Affected by Ning Shi¡¯s draconic might, the three-eyed lion¡¯s movements were also a little stiff. It could not dodge Ning Shi¡¯s sword at all.


    A momentter, the extreme barbarians all rushed out from the light bomb formation. Their armor was full of holes and dents. Blood could be seen at the corners of their mouths. Their faces were pitch-ck, and their helmets were scattered in the light bomb array.


    Some of the barbarians even had their arms broken.


    Obviously, the light bomb array had dealt them a great deal of damage, but the purple regeneration talent was really extraordinary.


    The heavily injured extreme barbarians were still alive and kicking. They rushed into the knights¡¯ formation while howling.


    The barbarians¡¯ bodies were shing with red lights. They had activated the barbarian battle formation and received the blessing of the God of power, which further increased their strength.


    All the barbarians activated their berserk mode without any hesitation. The damage was immediately increased to full value.


    The golden mechs and the lightsabers used by the knights were all useless against the huge maces used by the barbarians. The barbarians swung their huge maces down and sent the knights flying away.


    Blood sttered and corpses flew everywhere.


    At this moment, it was clear that the heavy weapons dominated the battle.


    The battlefield was thrown into chaos by the barbarians. The brutal melee began.


    The Wild Lion Knight raised his long sword and stabbed it into the barbarian warrior¡¯s body. The barbarian warrior did not resist at all, ignoring the long sword that pierced into his body. He directly raised the huge mace in his hand and smashed the Wild Lion Knight¡¯s head into pieces.


    In terms of closebat, the extreme barbarians had more than 30 points of physique. Combined with the regeneration talent, berserk skills and the barbarian battle formation as a bonus, theypletely crushed the Wild Lion Knights.


    As for the Wolf Knights, they could only hide behind and release their wind des to y gueri warfare. The Wolf Knights were originally light cavalry soldiers that specialized in speed, so it was really difficult for them to fight in the streets.


    ¡°Retreat! Everyone, scatter and retreat!¡±


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Hilker directly shouted out themand to retreat.


    If there was a green mountain, there would be firewood.


    As long as they preserve their current strength, with the support of the Duohuang Chamber of Commerce, they could still defeat Ning Shi with additional manpower.


    Hilker was still calm. He knew that today¡¯s failure was because he had underestimated the enemy. He had underestimated thebat strength of the extreme barbarians and had chosen to fight in the streets.


    If they were in the wild, the knights could use their speed to increase the distance between them. It would not be so easy for the extreme battle group to fight in closebat.


    ¡°Bloodthirst spell! Speed up the retreat!¡±


    Hilker gave the correctmand.


    The Wolf Knights released their bloodthirst spell, and in an instant, all of the knights¡¯ speed increased.


    The barbarian warriors did not adapt to it at the first moment, and the mace fell into the air. After the knights dodged it, they no longer entangled themselves and began to retreat.


    The time was right. After Ning Shi killed one of the knights, he shouted loudly, ¡°The encirclement begins!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, arge number of diators rushed out from both sides of the house, and a portion of the diators appeared on the knights¡¯ retreat path.


    The knights were ambushed from all sides. Caught off guard, hundreds of knights were killed on the spot!


    Piermont rode on the one-horned thunder rhinoceros and charged left and right. After knocking down a barbarian with his club, he roared angrily, ¡°Hilker, you idiot, you forgot about the diators¡¯bat strength!¡±


    Hilker finally panicked. He was afraid that His Majesty the King would punish him, but he forgot that Ning Shi had already upied the diator arena. After obtaining the bloodline contract, he couldmand the diators to fight.


    In the end, he was too confident about the battle strength of the Wild Lion Knights.


    At this moment, he recalled His Majesty Joerger¡¯s evaluation of him.


    ¡°Hilker¡¯s cultivation talent is good, and he also has talent. However, he is too rigid and can¡¯t understand the changes in the situation. In the end, it is difficult for him to take on a big responsibility.¡±


    Because of His Majesty¡¯s evaluation, Hilker was sent far away from the imperial capital and exiled to Duohuang.


    He had never been convinced in his heart. He thought that His Majesty¡¯s evaluation was wrong and that he was underappreciated.


    Now, he finally understood that His Majesty¡¯s words were true. For a moment, he was extremely dejected.


    ¡°Hilker, what are you standing there for! Let¡¯s charge out together!¡±


    Piermont woke up Hilker. The defeat was already set. The two of them mustered up all their strength and charged out of the street together.


    Ning Shi had his eyes on the two of them. He did not want to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    A wave of de light burst out, blocking the path of Hilker and Piermont. The two of them had no choice but to restrain their mounts and stop.


    ording to Ning Shi¡¯s n, 19 titled diators and Maku Gu would appear around them and start killing the two of them.


    Hilker¡¯s body was covered in golden light. After equipping himself with an ultra-high-level golden mech, he took a wave of attacks head-on and released his ultimate move, ¡°Shockwave¡±.


    Countless light waves spread out from his body. Wherever the light waves passed, deep ravines appeared on the streets, and all the houses were destroyed.


    A titled diator could not dodge in time and was hit by the light waves. His body was immediately crushed into pieces and his regeneration talent could not save him.


    Hilke¡¯s ugly face revealed a ferocious smile. He was about tounch another attack, but he realized that his body was no longer under his control.


    His vision was spinning and his head rolled to the ground.


    He had overestimated the defense of the golden mech. He took Ning Shi¡¯s full-force attack head-on, and the de had already cut off his neck.


    Seeing Hilker¡¯s death, Piermont transformed into a 4-meter-tall demonic ape. With his increased strength, he tried to break out of the encirclement. However, he was entangled by Ning Shi and the titled diators kept attacking him from the side.


    In the end, he was outnumbered. After the transformation ended, he was killed by Ning Shi with a single sh and died with a grievance.


    The two leaders died in battle. The knights who had no will to fightpletely lost their bearings. They threw away their helmets and armor and fled in all directions.


    The barbarian warriors and diators chased after them, madly destroying the enemy¡¯s remaining strength.


    After another ten minutes of fighting, in the end, only a few hundred knights took advantage of the chaos to escape.


    Thousands of corpsesy on the streets. Blood flowed like there was no end and dyed the ck streets red.


    Ning Shi took off his damaged armor and checked the system. The number of servants had dropped from 2000 to only 1851.


    Although they had the upper hand in this battle, 149 people still died. The ones who died were mainly the reserved diators.


    Three barbarian warriors had died. All of them had their heads cut off by the light sabers by ident.


    With his regeneration talent, the casualties in this battle were rtively small. Ning Shi was very satisfied. The main reason was that his experience points had exploded to a substantial number.


    The Wild Lion Knights and the Wolf Knights were both elites of the human empire. Each of them was at least Level 10. The minimum experience points received were 2000, while the maximum experience points received were 5000.


    The total number of knights killed this time was close to 2700, with a total of 10,000,000 experience points.


    Although most of them were killed by his servants and Ning Shi could only get 20% of the experience points, it was enough for him to level up.


    [Bloodline warrior has leveled up to Level 11 (1,010,000/2,560,000). Physique +1, skill point +1, potential point +1.]


    Physique increased by another point, reaching 40 points.


    Every 10 points of physique was a checkpoint, and 40 points of physique felt more than twice as strong as 39 points!


    [Physique reached 40 points, regeneration (purple) talent leveled up to undying (blue).]


    [Undying (blue): Extremely fast recovery of injuries and physique, no weakness in the body, broken head, broken heart, can be recovered quickly. Remark: The undying effect can only be obtained when physique reaches 40 points or above.]


    Ning Shi¡¯s regeneration talent evolved into undying. He felt extremely safe.


    ¡°After a small-scale battle, my level increased by one level. The game system seems to be guiding me to build a faction and participate in the war.¡±


    Ning Shi thought to himself.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the undying effect can not be shared with followers and servants because their physique is not enough.¡±


    After umting 2 skill points, Ning Shi once again leveled up his basic swordsmanship.


    [Basic swordsmanship leveled up to Level 9, special sword grandmaster leveled up to master of swordsmanship, swordsmanship damage +300%.]


    [Faint sword intent leveled up to weak sword intent. Sword intent can leave the body and release sharp sword energy.]


    Ning Shi nned to level up his swordsmanship all the time. When he was young, he read Master Gu Long¡¯s novels and was especially envious of the Sword God¡¯s imposing manner.


    ¡°Sword energy traverses 30,000 miles, and one sword light can freeze 19 prefectures.¡±


    In order to disy his strength advantage, Ning Shi could only use a heavy sword. The sword was the overlord of weapons and its power was not inferior.


    As the saying goes, ¡°One sword light could freeze 19 prefectures¡±, which was also fascinating.


    After upgrading, Ning Shi stopped daydreaming and said to his subordinates.


    ¡°Those who still have battle strength, follow me and charge toward Bloodline Street!¡±


    Bloodline Street was the headquarters of the Brad Bloodline Chamber of Commerce. After defeating the Wild Lion Knights, the other guards of the Bloodline Chamber of Commerce were not worth mentioning.


    Ning Shi led his army of servants and easily defeated the remaining forces of the Bloodline Chamber of Commerce.


    The ten streets ruled by the Bloodline Chamber of Commerce also fell into Ning Shi¡¯s hands.


    Along with Street No. 111 and Blood Crime Street, Ning Shi had already ruled 12 streets, bing thergest force in Duohuang!


    ¡°Amy, from now on, the streets I rule will be the same as the Blood Crime Street. Fighting is strictly prohibited, we will continue to collect taxes and establish a new order.¡±


    ¡°The diator arena will no longer engage in diatorial activities. The most popr polo activities on the Moen Continent will be carried out in the future. The ve trade will be banned, and all ves will be taken in. I will use them in the future.¡±


    ¡°You will select some smart and intelligent people and set up a City Hall to be responsible for the management of the streets. First, you need to do a good job in setting up trade rules and collecting taxes.¡±


    ¡°Also, help me find some people who are good at intelligence work.¡±


    In this battle, Ningshi had taken down 11 streets in one go. It seemed very glorious, but he had also offended many big shots.


    Having killed Anjelo, he had a direct grudge with His Majesty Joerger and the Grand Elder of the Moon Elves, Silverdew. They all wanted to take revenge on him.


    After ughtering the Wild Lion Knights and Wolf Knights, the two human empires would send troops to take revenge.


    From the perspective of national interests, if Ning Shi wanted to establish order in Duohuang, the three empires would intervene.


    ¡°I need to establish an intelligence department as soon as possible to monitor the movements of the three empires.¡±


    Ning Shi thought to himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s very strange that the Forest Night Song Chamber of Commerce did not send out troops from the beginning to the end of this conflict.¡±


    Ning Shi was somewhat unable to guess Snow Mist¡¯s thoughts.


    Although the forces of the three empires had been fighting endlessly in Duohuang among themselves, but when a foreign party wanted to establish order in Duohuang, they woulde together to get rid of that party.


    The Star Elf, Snow Mist, kept her distance after saying a few harsh words at the beginning.


    What an unfathomable attitude.


    ¡°Boss, the President of the Forest Night Song Chamber of Commerce, Lord Snow Mist, is here to pay a visit.¡±


    Speak of the devil.


    ¡°Invite her in!¡±

 Chapter 37

    Second Follower


    Snow Mist walked into the meeting room of the original Brad Bloodline Chamber of Commerce, still looking as cold as ice.


    ¡°Lord Ning Shi, I want to confirm with you whether you killed Anjelo with your own hands.¡±


    Ning Shi was very surprised. He did not understand Snow Mist¡¯s logic.


    If Snow Mist was afraid of Grand Elder Silverdew¡¯s censure and wanted to take revenge, she should have sent her troops to attack the extreme battle group with Hilker earlier.


    Why would she wait for Hilker to die beforeing to denounce him?


    ¡°I killed him. Do you want revenge? You¡¯re wee anytime.¡±


    [Snow Mist has confirmed that you killed Anjelo, intimacy +10, current character¡¯s intimacy: 50.]


    Ning Shi¡¯s expression changed. The intimacy level had appeared!


    The Star Elf, Snow Mist, was actually a hero character.


    Did she have any enmity with Anjelo?


    Snow Mist¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless.


    ¡°Lord Ning Shi, you should be clear about Anjelo¡¯s background. He is the only son of the Grand Elder of the Moon Elves, Silverdew. If you kill Anjelo, there will be endless assassinations and revenge.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    What a joke. It was just a game. What was there to be afraid of? If they couldn¡¯t beat him, they could just die and stay low for some time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about revenge at all. I will unify Duohuang and establish a new order here. It¡¯s only a matter of time before I offend the three empires.¡±


    [Snow Mist heard about your ambition to unify Duohuang. Intimacy +5,?current character¡¯s intimacy: 55.]


    Ning Shi: ???


    ¡°I can form an alliance with Lord Ning Shi and help you unify Duohuang. I only hope that you can take in and protect the Star Elves.¡±


    Ning Shi almost suspected that he was hearing things.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the Star Elves one of the three great elves of the Elven Empire? Do they still need my protection?¡±


    Then, Ning Shi reacted. ¡°There¡¯s an internal conflict in the Elven Empire?¡±


    For the first time, Snow Mist¡¯s cold expression wavered, and a pained expression shed across her face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My nsmen were ughtered by the Moon Elves, and the Sun Elves chose to stand by and watch.¡±


    ¡°The ancestralnd of the Star Elves was taken over by the Moon Elves, and all the experts in the n were killed or injured. Only the remnants of over ten thousand people took advantage of the chaos to escape. I have to find a new ce for the Star Elves to live.¡±


    Ning Shi believed in Snow Mist¡¯s words. Because intimacy could not deceive others, no wonder Ning Shi was able to win Snow Mist¡¯s favor by killing Anjelo.


    If the Moon Elves were determined to destroy the Star Elves, the other factions on the continent would not dare to get involved, and the Star Elves would indeed have nowhere to go.


    Duohuang was the only choice.


    There was something that Ning Shi found very strange, so he asked directly.


    ¡°As one of the three great elves, why were the Star Elves so easily defeated by the Moon Elves? Didn¡¯t the Moon Elves do this to exhaust the national strength of the Elven Empire?¡±


    One had to know that the three kingdoms were standing at the peak of the continent. Everyone wanted to unify the continent, and the war had never stopped.


    Such a self-destructive internal struggle was considered an idiotic act.


    Snow Mist shook her head and told him the secret of the elves.


    ¡°The Elven Empire is known as one of the three great elven races, but there is a huge disparity in poption. The Sun Elves have thergest poption, more than 50 million people, and the Moon Elves have 30 million people. As for the Star Elves, due to the difficulty in reproduction, there are less than 100,000 people.¡±


    ¡°The reason why the Star Elves are on par with the Sun Elves and Moon Elves is that we have a powerful divine weapon, the Starfall. This divine weapon is hidden in the mysterious starry sky, and it can release starlight divine spells from the sky. Its power is enough to destroy cities, and it is even more powerful than super magic.¡±


    ¡°Among the three great elves, the Elven King had always been held by the Sun and Moon Elves alternatively, but the status of the Star Elves have always been detached.¡±


    Snow Mist¡¯s expression was slightly proud, but Ning Shi suddenly pricked her with a needle.


    ¡°If my guess is correct, the Star Elves relied on the Starfall to upy the best resources of the Elven Empire with a small poption, right?¡±


    ¡°Then, you all relied on the Starfall and began to ck off on your own cultivation. You were also arrogant and despotic within the Elven Empire. Finally, one day, the divine weapon Starfall disappeared. The Moon Elves, who had been holding grudges for a long time, could no longer hold it in and raised the butcher¡¯s knife in their hands.¡±


    Snow Mist was silent for a moment before she slowly said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My nsmen were too proud, but they wouldn¡¯t be massacred, right? I will definitely return the blood feud!¡±


    Ning Shi chuckled and continued to attack Snow Mist.


    ¡°Anyone can say harsh words, but it¡¯s very difficult to achieve them. If you want to take revenge, on what basis? On your own powerful strength, or on thebined strength of ten thousand Star Elves?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, you can use a honey trap and marry a king of the human empire to see if any king has gone mad and raised the strength of the entire country to take revenge for you.¡±


    Faced with Ning Shi¡¯s questioning and mockery, Snow Mist was speechless.


    Ning Shi believed that Snow Mist had a chance to take revenge because she was a hero character. Such a person would be able to stir up the tides of the era in the future.


    However, Ning Shi had to strike her down and then give her hope.


    ¡°Duohuang is a ce with great potential. There are 500,000 permanent residents in the city and close to a million people living in the surrounding viges. If you count the barbarians, beastmen and goblins on the deserted north ins, the poption is over ten million.¡±


    ¡°Establishing a new order here is enough to develop a powerful duchy. This is your hope for revenge.¡±


    ¡°And the power you have now can¡¯t beat me. Duohuang can only be mine.¡±


    Most of the troops of the Forest Night Song Chamber of Commerce were Sun Elves and Moon Elves. After the internal strife, Snow Mist could no longermand the longbow group and the magic team.


    As for the Star Elves who fled, most of them were underage and were not good at fighting.


    Snow Mist¡¯s intelligence was extremely high. She understood Ning Shi¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°The Star Elves are willing to be your subordinates, but you must swear a bloodline oath. One day, you must take revenge for the Star Elves!¡±


    With his goal achieved, Ning Shi smiled.


    ¡°No problem. I swear on my bloodline that when the time is right, I will help the Star Elvesplete their revenge.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s expression turned solemn as he asked in a clear voice.


    ¡°Star Elf Snow Mist, are you willing to be my follower? From now on, you will target my goals and benefit from my interests.¡±


    Snow Mist lowered her head. ¡°I am willing to follow in your footsteps.¡±


    [After deducting 100 reputation points, the follower contract has been signed. Snow Mist will soon activate the hero character temte. yers are requested to choose three types of talents to share with Snow Mist.]


    The reputation of the game avatar increased to 558/2758 (rather famous). As Ning Shi defeated the knights and upied 12 streets, his reputation increased rapidly.


    Ning Shi stared at Snow Mist¡¯s beautiful face and said, ¡°Snow Mist, as your boss, I will bestow you with an undying body, the power of lightning, the might of a dragon and endless potential!¡±


    Lightning field (blue), undying (blue) and draconic might (blue) were shared by Ning Shi with Snow Mist.


    Among them, undying (blue) could only disy the effect of the purple regeneration talent because Snow Mist¡¯s physique had not reached 40 points.


    [Talent selectionpleted. Snow Mist¡¯s character temte has been activated sessfully.]


    Character: Snow Mist


    Physique: 16 (20)


    Spiritual Power: 31 (40)


    Appearance: 10 (starry dream-like appearance)


    Family Background: 8 (daughter of the Grand Elder of the Star Elves)


    Bloodline: Star Elf (Level 9)


    Profession: Starlight priest Level 17 (0/50,000)


    Skills: Rapid spellcasting Level 6, Starfall spell Level 5, star orbit Level 6


    Talents: Learning (gold), star (purple), fate (purple), lightning field (blue), regeneration (purple), draconic might (blue)


    Achievements: The new leader of the Star Elves


    [Star (purple): Greatly increases the affinity of starlight elements, spellcasting speed greatly increased, starlight magic damage increased by 300%.]


    [Starfall spell: Summons the stars to fall, dealing damage to ground units.]


    [Star orbit: Summons several miniatures to surround the main body. Thes can block damage and also support the main body to move.]


    Compared to Hilker and Piermont, Snow Mist¡¯s individual strength was slightly weaker. However, as a mage unit, the destructive power of a group battle was even more astonishing.


    Snow Mist¡¯s profession level had reached Level 17, but the system¡¯s initial leveling experience was not high.


    Just like Bruce, Snow Mist was shocked by the character temte. Her horizons were much higher than Bruce¡¯s.


    ¡°Boss, are you the messenger of the God of ughter, Muro? Only the God of ughter can allow people to gain strength from killing and strengthen themselves.¡±


    Ning Shi was in a good mood after recruiting another hero character as his follower. He started to joke.


    ¡°I¡¯m a faithless person and don¡¯t know the God of ughter. I belong to a mysterious organization ¡ª the Fourth Cmity.¡±


    Snow Mist noticed the casual tone of Ning Shi¡¯s words and knew that he was joking, so she reminded him.


    ¡°Boss, gods really exist. Don¡¯t joke about gods. There¡¯s a proverb in the Moen Continent: ¡®The end of the bloodline is a super magical beast, and the end of natural magic is a God¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe in it, don¡¯t spheme.¡±


    Ning Shi was interested. He asked, ¡°Why do the humans with thergest poption not believe in gods, but a few other races do? Don¡¯t gods need believers the most?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that a thousand years ago, there were a lot of natural mages, and they were very firm in their belief in gods. Then there was a catastrophe, and humans began to specialize in bloodlines, walking on the path of bloodline warriors and bloodline mages.¡±


    ¡°The Elven schrs had many spections about the specific content of the catastrophe.¡±


    ¡°Some said that the gods were attacked by unknown creatures from the outside world, and they collectively retreated to the Divine Kingdom, unable to respond to the prayers of their believers. Some said that the super magical beasts defeated the gods, and the human race only followed the footsteps of the victors.¡±


    ¡°In short, after the catastrophe, the power of the gods shrank rapidly, and they gradually stopped appearing in the world frequently. But to us, the gods are still high and mighty, and can not be sphemed.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded and stopped discussing this topic.


    ¡°I will temporarily hand over the leadership of the extreme battle group to you. You first take down the 10 streets controlled by the Forest Night Song Chamber of Commerce and then defeat the Griffin Chamber of Commerce in one go.¡±


    ¡°After eliminating the forces of the three empires, unification of Duohuang is just around the corner.¡±


    Snow Mist¡¯s heart was set on revenge, and she was very concerned about the unification of Duohuang. She bowed and left.


    After a while, Amy walked in with a group of beastmen.


    Most of the beastmen were female. They had furry ears on their heads, and their eyes were round and deep, like a pair of round gemstones. They also had long tails.


    ¡°Boss, these are cat assassins. They¡¯re good at assassination and intelligence work.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately made hundreds of cat assassins his servants.


    The intelligence department of the extreme battle group was officially established. The leader of the cat people, Sonya, was the person in charge of the intelligence department.


    Following that, Ning Shi contracted dozens of servants, filling up the number of servants to 2000.


    [Main Storyline Mission 2 has beenpleted. Experience points +200,000. Reward: One magic core cannon design blueprint.]

 Chapter 38

    The Meaning of Being a Principal


    [Magic Core Cannon: A fixed defensive weapon that cannot be moved. After installing the magic core, it can release the magic cannonballs.]


    Duohuang did not even have a city wall. In order to unleash the power of the magic core cannon, they had to build a city wall for Duohuang first.


    Afterpletely abolishing the ve trade, they could free a batch of vebor. Ning Shi nned to hire them to build a city wall.


    All of this could only be slowly realized after unifying Duohuang.


    [Main Storyline Mission 3: upy the entire Duohuang City.]


    As expected, the main storyline mission of the game was to establish a force. Who knows, they might have to fight for hegemonyter on and unify the continent?


    Ning Shi was not against this.


    To wake up and control the world, to be drunk on a beauty¡¯s knees, was the ultimate dream of many men.


    It was not bad to experience it in the game.


    [Iing call, the contact is ¡°Xiao Yun from the Special Affairs Department¡±.]


    Yun Moxiang called and Ning Shi picked up.


    ¡°Consultant Ning, after a week, the consultant entry procedures have beenpleted. The permissions of your awakener forum ount have been changed simultaneously. You can log into the relevant sections to see the information about the insect gue.¡±


    ¡°In addition, the school¡¯s matters have beenpleted. The student reporting work has begun. It is estimated that 5000 students will be enrolled. The school will start in three days.¡±


    ¡°Are you free tomorrow morning? I will take you to the school to take a look and meet the teachers. If you have any requests, you can also make them.¡±


    ¡°There will be a school opening meeting when the school starts. As the principal, you will give amencement speech.¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to prepare a speech for you?¡±


    Ning Shi was still a little nervous about bing the principal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the speech myself. There¡¯s no need for you to prepare it.¡±


    Yun Moxiang habituallyplimented, ¡°As expected of the youngest consultant in the Special Affairs Department. Your style of work is excellent and you do things personally. You are not like some old consultants who need a liaison to do everything.¡±


    ¡°Then tomorrow at 9 a.m., I will wait for you at your residential building and drive you to school.¡±


    ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow!¡±


    Ning Shi hung up the phone and looked at the time. It was already 7 p.m., so he exited the first perspective and let his avatar take action.


    After ordering take-out, Ning Shi immediately logged into the awakener forum. He found the ¡°family matters¡± section in the corner of the forum and clicked in.


    ¡°The ount permissions are at the headquarters level. You can inquire about the information in the section. Pleaseply with the relevant policies and regtions, and strictly abide by relevant confidentiality.¡±


    ¡°Please follow the instructions to perform facial recognition...facial recognition sessful.¡±


    ¡°Please follow the instructions to perform an iris scan...¡±


    ¡°It has been detected that the ount host has not installed an iris scanner. The scan has failed. The identity authentication is password plus face recognition. It is considered a weak authentication. Only part of the information can be browsed.¡±


    After the authentication process, Ning Shi entered the ¡°family matters¡± section.


    ¡°Introduction to world boundary: World boundary, also known as the world corridor, is a passage connecting to the other world. ording to the analysis of the characteristics of the three world boundaries discovered by our country, the length of the world boundary is usually about 50 kilometers, the width is about 10 kilometers, and the safe height is about 1000 meters.¡±


    ¡°Our country once sent drones into the sky above the world boundary. At a height of more than 1000 meters, it was a violent space storm. Any material that entered it would be crushed.¡±


    ¡°The formation period of the world boundary was expected to be between one month and half a year. In the beginning, it was just a gray and narrow space, but as time passed, it slowly formed a space corridor. During the formation period, entering the world boundary was dangerous as one would be swept into a space storm.¡±


    ¡°After the formation period ended, the boundary stabilized and fortifications could be built.¡±


    ¡°Inside the world boundary, thend was barren. The oxygen content in the air was about 25% to 28%, and the concentration was 4 to 7 percentage points higher than in the outside world. There were no adverse reactions to long-term human habitation.¡±


    ¡°At present, there were six known world boundaries in the world, and all of them were insect disaster world boundaries. Among them, there were three in China, one in the ck Bear Country, one in the Mieln Federation, and one in the Kingdom of Mies.¡±


    ¡°Passing through the world boundary, the world we entered is called the insect world.¡±


    At this point, Ning Shi could not see the rest of the information. His certification was not strong enough, so he could not view the relevant information about the insect world.


    Ning Shi began to browse the information on the insects.


    ¡°The ssification and analysis of the characteristics of the insects in the insect que...¡±


    ¡°How to set up a defense ording to the characteristics of the insects...¡±


    ¡°How to prevent the splitting of the blood thorn insects...¡±


    ¡°The thunder moth is not afraid of the electric and fire. It will also release around 1000 volts of electricity. How to target the defense...¡±


    ¡°How to break the hard shell of the golden armored ants...¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s expression was solemn. He saw the cruelty and sacrifice behind the research.


    Sure enough, there were battle videos of insects as they entered the world boundary.


    Ning Shi clicked on the video.


    At the world boundary, the country had set up manyyers of tall electrics and built a metal city wall. There were all kinds of me shotguns and other weapons on the top of the wall.


    The soldiers took their positions in the defense fortifications, preparing for the uing battle.


    Countless insects gathered together, forming a ck storm that rushed toward the defense fortifications.


    A text narration appeared in the video.


    ¡°The first wave of insects, gold-eating ants. A type of flying ant that can devour all substances and the number was extremelyrge. The city walls were like food in front of them. Weakness: Fear of fire and electric shock.¡±


    The gold-eating ants kept crashing into the electric fence. Gradually, the charred corpses of the gold-eating ants piled up into a mountain below the electric fence.


    As the gold-eating ants continued to attack recklessly, a gap was finally gnawed open on the firstyer of the electric fence.


    They continued to charge toward the secondyer of the electric fence along the gap.


    After using up threeyers of the electric fence, the gold-eating ants werepletely eliminated.


    Next were the sickle locust and the bloodthirsty mosquito. With the cooperation of the soldiers¡¯ fortifications and various weapons, although there were asional dangerous situations, the line of defense was very stable.


    Then, a terrible thing happened.


    For the first time, thunder moths appeared at the world boundary.


    They ignored the electric current damage of the electric and easily tore it apart, rushing into the world boundary.


    The densely packed thunder moths appeared in front of the soldiers!


    The soldiers did not understand the characteristics of the thunder moth at all. The flintlocks were useless and the thick protective clothing could not withstand the electric shock. Countless soldiers were electrocuted to death by the thunder moths.


    However, no one retreated. The soldiers moved forward one after another, using their bodies to build a steel wall.


    They stood firm at the border, not retreating even if they died!


    Fortunately, there were arge number of awakeners participating in the battle. Among them, the electric-type awakeners were not afraid of the thunder moth¡¯s electric shock. They supported from all directions, barely maintaining the defensive line.


    It was not until some soldiers picked up high-pressure water guns to shoot the thunder moth and discovered the thunder moth¡¯s weakness of being afraid of water that they were able to withstand the thunder moth¡¯s attack.


    After more than an hour of battle, the thunder moths were finallypletely destroyed!


    At the end of the video, the screen turned ck and a white narration appeared.


    ¡°The first time I encountered the thunder moth, 4531 heroes died in battle, of which 4219 were ordinary soldiers and 312 were awakeners. One day, the mountains and rivers will be safe, and their names will be written into history.¡±


    ¡°If one day, I also be a cold number on the white captions, dearrades, please don¡¯t cry for me. The mountains and rivers of our mothend are so beautiful, and our sacrifices will eventually lead to victory.¡±


    After watching the video, Ning Shi¡¯s eyes turned red. Just one attack from the thunder moths had killed so many soldiers.


    Thinking back to the analysis of the characteristics of the insects he had seen before, it was a summary of how many soldiers had been sacrificed in exchange for the information.


    He finally understood the true meaning of that sentence.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a peaceful time. It¡¯s just that someone is carrying the burden for you.¡±


    At this moment, Ning Shi finally understood the great significance of being a principal.


    Previously, he had agreed to be a principal because, firstly, he was willing to do something for the strength-type awakeners, and secondly, he felt that the principal¡¯s social status was high. In the future, he would have trained arge number of talents, which was a very awesome thing to do.


    Now, he had found a more important meaning.


    In the wave of the National Awakening, only by contributing his own strength to the country and society would he be worthy of the soldiers who had sacrificed their lives.


    To protect the country, he had to start with education.


    The takeout arrived. Ning Shi hurriedly had a quick dinner and began to n the school¡¯s affairs carefully.

 Chapter 39

    Teaching Conference


    The next morning, Yun Moxiang arrived five minutes early in an Audi A5.


    As expected, officials liked to drive an Audi.


    Seeing that there was no one in the car, Ning Shi sat in the front passenger seat out of politeness.


    Today, Yun Moxiang wore a hip-wrapping short skirt and paired it with ck stockings, perfectly outlining her long and round thighs.


    Ning Shi was sitting in the front passenger seat. Out of a man¡¯s instinct to appreciate beauty, he could not help but take a few more nces at her.


    Yun Moxiang¡¯s senses were very strong. When she felt Ning Shi¡¯s gaze, her heart finally felt at peace.


    Thest time she talked to Ning Shi, her borate outfit did not work at all, causing Yun Moxiang to be greatly frustrated. So this time, she changed her outfit again.


    She deliberately wore ck silk.


    ording to her observation, Ning Shi rarely went out and always stayed at home. He was definitely an otaku.


    Theizens had said that otaku loved ck silk, and it was indeed so.


    If Ning Shi knew about Yun Moxiang¡¯s psychological activities, he would definitely be dumbfounded.


    When talking about serious matters, Ning Shi wouldn¡¯t care whether you were a beauty or not and would just talk about the matter.


    Once there was no conflict of interest, who wouldn¡¯t like beautiful things if a beauty was in front of you?


    ¡°Consultant Ning, do you have any thoughts on the name of the school? The current name is Donglin City¡¯s First Strength Awakener School. Do you feel a strong sense of a vocational school?¡±


    Yun Moxiang and Ning Shi had met a few times. The two of them were more familiar with each other, so they began to talk casually.


    ¡°We collected a lot of names, such as Alice College, Jianlibao College, Hercules College, Pangu College and Donglin City¡¯s Lidao Changhong School. A very long list of names.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s mouth twitched. What kind of names were these? He said casually.


    ¡°Although we¡¯re a specialized school for strength-type awakeners, we still have to teach culture sses, right? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to add awakeners and strength-typebels to the name of the school.¡±


    When they reached the intersection, they ran into a red light and stopped the car. Yun Moxiang turned her head to look at Ning Shi and said.


    ¡°ording to the agreement we signed, you have a lot of authority as the principal. You can change the name of the school after you think about it.¡±


    ¡°There are a total of 18 awakener schools in Donglin City, including the Donglin City¡¯s First Awakener School and Donglin City¡¯s New Beginning Awakener School. These names have all been registered. When you change your name, be careful not to repeat.¡±


    Ning Shi shrugged. ¡°Forget it. The name doesn¡¯t matter. Just use the current name. If we were to change the name, the school gate will have to be rebuilt. There¡¯s no need.¡±


    The red light turned green. Yun Moxiang stepped on the elerator and the car started again. After about 40 minutes, they finally reached the school gate.


    The school gate was a memorial archway that was about 10 meters wide and 5 meters tall.


    This memorial archway had four pirs and three structures. There were four stone pirs, which meant that students from all directions were wee.


    There were three gates. One in the middle was the gate for cars and two side gates for pedestrians.


    In the middle of the archway, the words ¡°First Strength¡± were written in the font of the founding leader of Yunmeng Kingdom.


    Ning Shi¡¯s first impression of the main gate was that it was solemn and dignified. Although it was a newly built archway, it had an additional sense of heaviness.


    Yun Moxiang did not drive into the school. Instead, she found a parking spot outside the school and brought Ning Shi into the campus on foot.


    ¡°In order to save manpower and material resources and increase efficiency, the official awakener schools basically use the method of moving around. With the total number of students unchanged, the best way is to move around.¡±


    ¡°There were originally 118 high schools in Donglin City. We vacated 17 of them and allocated the students who did not awaken from these 17 high schools to other schools.¡±


    ¡°On top of these 17 high schools, we will expand and update the facilities to establish an awakener school.¡±


    Ning Shi walked into the campus and immediately understood when he saw the brand new teaching buildings and newly nted green trees.


    ¡°In other words, our school is the onlypletely new school in Donglin City?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are the onlypletely new school. It is also thergest awakener school with the best facilities and environment. Of course, the principal is also the strongest.¡±


    Complimenting the leader had be Yun Moxiang¡¯s professional instinct. Ning Shi was now a consultant at the headquarters and could be considered Yun Moxiang¡¯s leader in terms of rank.


    It was not necessarily the best environment. The school was built at the foot of the beautiful Luojia Mountain. Next to it was Dongyang Lake, thergestke in Donglin City. It was close to the mountains and water. It was indeed a good environment.


    However, the school was located in Donglin City¡¯s high-tech development zone and the surrounding area was under development. From the looks of it, the location was a deviation from the city center of Donglin City.


    Ning Shi also understood that every inch ofnd in Donglin city was precious. It was really difficult to find a piece ofnd in the city center to build a school.


    If the school was built in the development zone, it would be easy to find a piece ofnd. It could also effectively drive the economic development of the development zone, killing many birds with one stone.


    Even if there were awakeners, the country¡¯s economic development was still the most important thing. After all, most of the people in society were still ordinary people. The awakeners also had to feed their families and earn money.


    As long as the country¡¯s order did not copse, the awakeners had to learn how to earn money through proper means.


    On the campus, there were teaching buildings, libraries, training rooms, ygrounds, and all sorts of functional areas.


    Yun Moxiang had done her homework in advance, and every functional area was clearly introduced to Ning Shi.


    ¡°The youngest of the students recruited this time is only 14 years old, and the oldest is 18 years old. There are many problems when teaching together. So today, I invited all the teachers to discuss the teaching model.¡±


    ¡°The culture teacher is also here?¡±


    ¡°No, the culture ss is still the same as before. It¡¯s just that the learning task is slightly lighter, and aw course has been added. It teaches the students the basic rules that the awakeners should follow.¡±


    Yun Moxiang walked into the main teaching building and continued, ¡°The teachers should have already arrived. They are in the meeting room on the second floor. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    When they entered the meeting room, over 60 teachers had all arrived. All of them were staring at Ning Shi with sparkling eyes.


    A white-haired old man was the first to stand up. His figure was as tall and straight as a great spear. He stood tall and upright, exuding the aura of a grandmaster.


    ¡°This old man, Li Daqiang, wees Principal Ning¡¯s arrival.¡±


    All the teachers stood up in unison.


    ¡°Wee, Principal Ning!¡±


    Ning Shi felt very surprised. He had thought that at his young age, there would definitely be many people who would not ept him as the principal of a school.


    Especially among these teachers, many of them were highly respected martial arts seniors.


    He did not expect that everyone would treat him with such courtesy.


    ¡°Teachers, please take a seat. I¡¯m sorry to have made you wait for so long.¡± Upon arriving at the school, Ning Shi spoke in a somewhat schrly manner, ¡°I am ate bloomer in thest semester and have the audacity to take the position of principal. If I have done anything wrong, I hope that all of you teachers will bear with me.¡±


    Sitting next to Li Daqiang was a ck-faced man. He carried a thick broadsword on his back. His bare arms were very thick and muscr.


    On his seat, there was a namete, ¡°Duan Qixun.¡±


    Upon hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Duan Qixun shouted loudly.


    ¡°Principal Ning, there¡¯s no need to be so wishy-washy. We¡¯re all strength-type awakeners, and we believe that the strong are respected. Whoever has the biggest fist will be the one who speaks the truth.¡±


    ¡°If you can defeat a Tier 6 awakener with one punch, then you¡¯re the boss of the strength-type awakeners. We¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±


    Li Daqiang added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Those who are capable are the first. We¡¯re all willing to ept the official invitation to be teachers here because of you, Principal Ning.¡±


    Before Ning Shi could reply, Yun Moxiang had already adjusted the projection equipment. She stood in the middle of the podium and began to preside over the meeting.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. You should all know me. Time is precious, so let me cut to the chase. First, let me introduce a few important people to you.¡±


    ¡°As everyone knows, Principal Ning Shi is a powerhouse who defeated a Tier 6 awakener with a single punch. He is also the principal of First Strength Awakener School. Other than him, there is also the fifth generation sessor of Li family¡¯s Bajiquan, Mr Li Daqiang.¡±


    ¡°Mr Li Daqiang is the vice president of the Yunmeng Kingdom Martial Arts Association. Not only has his Bajiquan and Bajiquan great spear reached the peak of perfection, but he has also established a training ss for Bajiquan that has swept the world. He is a martial arts master with rich teaching experience.¡±


    ¡°The Bajiquan Essentials that you all learned on the awakener forum were shared selflessly by Master Li.¡±


    Li Daqiang stood up to pay his respects, and Ning Shi pped along with everyone.


    ¡°Literature has Taiji to keep the world safe, and martial arts has Bajiquan to stabilize the universe.¡±


    The power of Bajiquan was needless to say.


    The Li family¡¯s Bajiquan was inherited from the Bajiquan master, Li Shuwen.


    Li Shuwen practiced the Wu family¡¯s Bajiquan, getting rid of the weeds and keeping the flowers. He excelled at the Bajiquan, especially the Bajiquan great spear. His spear techniques had reached the realm of ¡°piercing a fly on the wall, the fly fell and left the wall without a trace¡±, and he was known as ¡°Godly Spear Li¡±.


    Looking at Li Daqiang¡¯s figure and temperament, his fist techniques and spear techniques were probably not inferior to his ancestor, Li Shuwen. After all, Li Shuwen lived in a period where there were no awakeners, and his physical strength was limited.


    The times were always moving forward.


    ¡°To the left of Master Li is the master of swordsmanship, Mr Duan Qixun. Master Duan has studied swordsmanship of various schools in Yunmeng Kingdom. After decades of hard work and innovation, he has written a great book of swordsmanship, ¡®A Brief Analysis of Basic Swordsmanship¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The swordsmanship that everyone is learning on the forum is half of Master Duan¡¯s life¡¯s work. It is known as basic swordsmanship but it actually refers to the essence of swordsmanship and contains the ultimate meaning of swordsmanship.¡±


    Following that, Yun Moxiang introduced a few big shots: Master Zhang Yunyou, who created the Cloud Shadow Steps; Professor Bi Qun, who researched the structure of the human body¡¯s exertion of force; and Master Xia Ningbing, who invented the ultimate training method of willpower.


    The ancient martial arts heritage of the Yunmeng Kingdom had also sent their teachers over, such as the Taoist priest Jue Chen, the Taiji sword master from Wudang Mountain, and Shi Hu, the Luohan fist master of Shaolin, and so on.


    Ning Shi was grateful. If it weren¡¯t for the selfless sharing of the few masters, it would be impossible for them to learn such good swordsmanship, fist techniques and footwork. These secret manuals would not be passed on.


    Without these skills, the leveling speed of the game avatar would be much slower.


    At the same time, Ning Shi also sighed. Strength-type awakeners were full of talents. Unfortunately, the body forging method in the national martial arts had a limit, and strength-type awakener did not have a way forward.


    That was why the cultivation of these masters was stagnant.


    Once they found the right method, with decades of umtion, the cultivation of the masters would advance by leaps and bounds.


    Ning Shi had the extreme body forging method, so he would not rashly pass it on to others for the time being.


    Firstly, the extreme body forging method was extremely dangerous. It required the practitioner to walk at the edge of the body¡¯s limits. If the practitioner was not careful, it would easily cause irreversible damage to the body. Ning Shi needed to experiment and familiarize himself with it first.


    Secondly, people were unpredictable. If they passed on the secret body forging method to others and identally passed it on abroad, it would be used by evil elements or enemy forces to strengthen their strength. That would be aiding the enemy.


    Ning Shi would spread the extreme body forging method to strengthen the overall strength of the country to deal with future disasters. However, he needed to n for it slowly.


    After introducing the important figures, Yun Moxiang continued.


    ¡°We are the world¡¯s first strength-type awakener specialized school. The teaching of culture has been arranged. There are many problems to be solved in the teaching of martial arts. This time, we have invited everyone here in advance to discuss the teaching policy.¡±


    ¡°First, I would like to invite Principal Ning Shi to present his ideas.¡±

 Chapter 40

    Influence and Disagreement


    Ning Shi walked up to the podium in the conference room.


    ¡°As far as I know, the Special Affairs Exchange Bureau has already introduced the awakener level certification system. Once an awakener is sessfully certified, its effect is equivalent to a graduation certificate, and he can rely on the certification to obtain employment.¡±


    ¡°The existing awakener level certification system ispletely tailored for elemental-type and spiritual-type ability users, and it doesn¡¯t apply to strength-type awakeners at all.¡±


    The teachers below were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Ning Shi to not talk about the teaching policy when he went on stage. Instead, he first talked about the issue of awakener certification.


    Some people might think that this had nothing to do with teaching, but Ning Shi felt that it was extremely important. If strength-type awakeners didn¡¯t have a gradation system that was suitable for them, how would the school understand and track the teaching results?


    After students graduated, if they didn¡¯t have a gradation certification that matched their strength, they would naturally be one level lower than other awakeners.


    After a strength-type awakener¡¯s ability was awakened, the strength, speed, physical strength and recovery ability of the body would gradually increase. There was no such thing as releasing special abilities or engraving special ability moves.


    ¡°I suggest that we first implement a simple level ssification system in the school. Those whose fist strength exceeds 1000 kg will be a Tier 1 strength-type awakener, those whose fist strength exceeds 2000 kg will be a Tier 2 awakener, those whose fist strength exceeds 3000 kg will be a Tier 3 awakener, and those whose fist strength exceeds 5000 kg will be a Tier 4 awakener.¡±


    ¡°This is an example. As for the specific grading values, all the teachers can discuss and decide together.¡±


    ¡°If our grading system is used well, we can try to rmend it to the authorities in the future, and the authorities can promote it throughout the country.¡±


    The teachers below the stage nodded one after another.


    ¡°As for teaching, I suggest that all the students be graded ording to the time of admission, up to the fourth grade. In other words, this batch of students will graduate in four years at thetest.¡±


    ¡°Students who have reached Tier 4 awakener and are proficient in two or more martial arts techniques can apply to graduate early...¡±


    Ning Shi exined his ns one by one. The teachers also joined in the discussion, and one teaching policy after another was gradually formted.


    As the principal, Ning Shi had a small house on the hillside of the school to live in. The chefs in the school cafeteria had already moved in and provided meals to the principal on a regr basis.


    Ning Shi was ready to move out of the rented house and move into the school directly.


    Yun Moxiang still had something to do. Seeing that the meeting was going smoothly, she had to leave first.


    Before she left, she said to Ning Shi, ¡°Consultant Ning, as the principal, you have 50 special enrollment slots. If you feel that it¡¯s not enough, you can increase them appropriately.¡±


    Ning Shi frowned. ¡°What do you mean by special enrollment slots? I can recruit students at will?¡±


    Yun Moxiang stroked her hair and replied.


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t understand the influence of the Donglin City¡¯s First Strength Awakener School. Li Daqiang, Duan Qixun and the others are all masters of the martial arts world in the country. They are respected seniors in the strength-type awakener circle. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that the world is full of their students.¡±


    ¡°Such a group of people are all gathered in a school to be teachers. The principal of this school is also recognized as the number one strength-type awakener. As long as they are strength-type awakeners, who wouldn¡¯t want toe here to study?¡±


    ¡°The First Strength Awakener School¡¯s enrollment quota is only 5000 people, but there are a total of 6.15 million strength-type awakeners at the right age. One can imagine how precious the enrollment quota is.¡±


    Ning Shi understood. He asked in return, ¡°How does the government allocate student quotas?¡±


    ¡°We have organized a test for awakened youths to record their growth in physical fitness after awakening. Those ranked in the top 2000 will be directly admitted.¡±


    Hearing Yun Moxiang¡¯s words, Ning Shi continued to ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t this unfair to the young awakeners? Why only the top 2000?¡±


    ¡°There is no absolute fairness. The young awakeners before the age of 18 can apply to our school again every year. They have more opportunities.¡±


    ¡°Only the top 2000 students will be admitted because there are still 3000 ces that have to take into ount local opinions and economic benefits.¡±


    ¡°Every state needs to have admission ces, especially for the awakeners in the backward areas. They need to be taken care of.¡±


    Yun Moxiang pointed at the high-tech intelligent training room in the school.


    ¡°As for the economic benefits, it¡¯s a very practical problem. Just the construction of this training room alone cost more than 100 million yuan.¡±


    ¡°Running a school is very expensive. We can¡¯t always rely on the official funds and subsidies. Under the circumstances where there is not much difference in the students¡¯ qualifications, those who are willing to donate education funds can have priority in obtaining admission ces.¡±


    Ning Shiughed. ¡°Be more direct. How much is an admission spot?¡±


    ¡°It starts at one million. There¡¯s no cap on it. After all, it¡¯s a donation.¡±


    D*mn, 3000 ces would be at least three billion. With more donors, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to earn more than ten billion if theypeted.


    Education emphasized fairness. If they relied on recruiting students to earn money, it would bepletely inconsistent with Ning Shi¡¯s original intention of being a principal.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept using recruitment quotas to induce donations. Absolutely not!¡±


    Ning Shi was about to continue refuting when his mother, Wang Yan, called.


    Ning Shi picked up. His mother¡¯s voice was a little hesitant and uncertain.


    ¡°Little Shi, you¡¯re a principal now? Haven¡¯t you always been working as a programmer?¡±


    Afraid that his mother would nag at him, Ning Shi had never told her about his resignation.


    ¡°I quit my job as a programmer. I¡¯m an awakener. The authorities saw that I was quite capable, so they made me a principal.¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Yan¡¯s voice immediately rose by an octave.


    ¡°Little b*stard, you really have no conscience. You didn¡¯t even tell mom about such a big matter. When mom knew about your news, she still had to rely on her friends to ry it. I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    After his mother scolded him on the other end of the phone, she asked again, ¡°Is it dangerous to be the principal? Son, don¡¯t do anything dangerous. I heard that awakeners like to fight and get into fights. They are prone to death and injury. You mustn¡¯t be impulsive. You have to endure everything for a while and take a step back...¡±


    Seeing that his mother was going to nag him again, Ning Shi hurriedly interrupted her.


    ¡°Mom, why are you looking for me? Hurry up and tell me. There are many urgent matters at my school.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Mom has a business friend, President Zhang. You¡¯ve met him before. He attended your university graduation banquet. President Zhang has a son who is 16 years old this year. He is very good. After eating the awakening potion, he sessfully awakened. He is a strength-type awakener.¡±


    Ning Shi was speechless. Here was someone who¡¯s using the backdoor. No wonder the government wanted to give him 50 special enrollment slots.


    His mother continued, ¡°President Zhang¡¯s son wants to enter your school. He¡¯s not taking advantage of you. He¡¯s willing to give a donation of one million yuan. Son, you¡¯re the principal. This small matter shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? I¡¯ve already given President Zhang my word.¡±


    Yun Moxiang stood beside Ning Shi and heard the contents of the phone call clearly. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. As a social person, rtionships were like a big that you couldn¡¯t escape even if you wanted to.


    She thought to herself, ¡°This time, Ning Shi won¡¯t object anymore. His mother is begging for it.¡±


    However, Ning Shi¡¯s reaction was unexpected.


    ¡°Mom, the enrollment policy has already been set. It will be based on the rankings. I can¡¯t decide. In the future, if this kind of business friendes to you, you can directly refuse.¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s a benefactor or a blood rtive who you can¡¯t refuse, I¡¯ll teach him myself and he won¡¯t need to go to school.¡±


    ¡°Your son doesn¡¯t want to do these dirty things. Mom, don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±


    Wang Yan on the other end of the phone heard her son¡¯s words, but she wasn¡¯t angry.


    ¡°Alright, why would a mother make things difficult for her son? I¡¯ll reject President Zhang¡¯s offer. Take care of your body and don¡¯t tire yourself out. If there¡¯s anything you need to tell me, do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mom. Take care of yourself too. I¡¯m hanging up. Let¡¯s talk at home another day.¡±


    Ning Shi hung up the phone, stared at Yun Moxiang and said resolutely.


    ¡°You heard it too. I even rejected my own mother. I don¡¯t want the special enrollment slots. The 5000 enrollment slots will be determined ording to fair rules. I absolutely won¡¯t allow any money to be involved!¡±


    It was not that Ning Shi did not know how to be flexible. After working for five years, he had already understood the ways of society and would be more tactful.


    But this time, he wanted to stick to his original intention.


    Education fairness was the foundation of all fairness. If he lost education fairness, he would lose not only the path to promotion, but also the hope of society.


    ¡°If the government doesn¡¯t agree, then please find someone else to be the principal!¡±


    Yun Moxiang shook her head and sighed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Consultant Ning to be an idealist. Unfortunately, reality is cruel.¡±


    ¡°The registration fee for students is 5000 yuan a year, and the amodation fee is 800 yuan a semester. These are just small expenses.¡±


    ¡°For strength-type awakeners, food is the biggest expense. To exercise, you must eat well. Consultant Ning, as a strength-type awakener, you should know your appetite.¡±


    ¡°Your one serving is equivalent to a full-day meal of others, and after vigorous exercising, you all tend to eat more.¡±


    Yun Moxiang asked, ¡°The awakeners of poor families can¡¯t afford this money. How do you, as the principal, solve it? Also, the depreciation of training equipment and the maintenance of school facilities, which one doesn¡¯t need money?¡±


    Ning Shi was so angry that heughed. He handed over the consultant¡¯s ID and the key to the principal¡¯s residence.


    ¡°It should be the official job to guarantee the admission of poor students and give them food subsidies. Where does the official moneye from? Do you need me to remind you?¡±


    ¡°Running a school for education is a major matter of people¡¯s livelihood that doesn¡¯t care about benefits. If you want me to be a principal who is responsible for profits and losses, you¡¯d better find an economics master or a well-known entrepreneur to be the principal!¡±


    ¡°Using the enrollment quota to make money is no different from selling official titles in ancient times. The person who came up with this idea is definitely a big idiot!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to work with such a big idiot. I don¡¯t want to be a consultant anymore.¡±


    Using the enrollment quota to induce donations was the idea of Yun Moxiang¡¯s immediate superior, the director of the Special Affairs Exchange Bureau, Tian Jun.


    Yun Moxiang also felt that this idea was not bad, so she followed it.


    This was amon problem for the staff of the Exchange Bureau. Working in the Exchange Bureau did not require them to fight on the front lines. They were responsible for dealing with personnel issues. Knowing how to be tactful and flexible was more important than being strong in battle.


    At this moment, seeing that Ning Shi wanted to give up the responsibility, Yun Moxiang was a little flustered. It was the old minister¡¯s idea to make Ning Shi the principal, and they had also gone throughyers of reporting.


    It was impossible to change the person now.


    ¡°Consultant Ning, calm down. Think about the teachers and students who areing for you. Regarding the enrollment policy, I will immediately consult my superior and give you a satisfactory answer.¡±


    Yun Moxiang did not take the documents and keys that Ning Shi handed over. She picked up the phone and walked to a distance to make a call.


    Ten minutester, Yun Moxiang put away the phone and walked over.


    ¡°Consultant Ning, Minister Hu said that you have full authority over the school¡¯s matters. The government will settle all the expenses and subsidies for the money. This time, the enrollment will be ranked in the top 4000 ces, and the remaining 1000 ces will take care of the poor and backward areas.¡±


    ¡°We will return all the donations we received previously.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ning Shi put away the documents and said seriously, ¡°Miss Yun, although I, Ning Shi, am easy to talk to, I am also a person of principles. In the future, it¡¯s better to give a heads-up on such a big matter.¡±


    ¡°If the situation turns sour, it will not look good for everyone!¡±


    Yun Moxiang nodded bitterly. Ning Shi did not speak anymore. He turned around to find the teachers and continued to discuss the teaching policy.

 Chapter 41 - 41 Hao Meng’s Admission

    41 Hao Meng¡¯s Admission


    Central City, Central University.


    Laboratory 1 of the School of Life Sciences.


    Hao Meng walked out of theboratory in a whiteb coat and white gloves.


    When she arrived at the office, a tall man was standing inside. He was nearly 1.9 meters tall and had a wide and well-proportioned body.


    Although the man had ck hair, ck eyes, and yellow skin, he had deep eye sockets, a high nose bridge, and naturally curly hair. He had the unique charm of a mixed-race.


    !!


    ¡°Why are you looking for me? I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m very busy these days, so don¡¯t disturb me unless it¡¯s important.¡±


    Hao Meng¡¯s voice was cold and her face was expressionless. She was like an ice mountain.


    The man bowed slightly and stared at Hao Meng. He didn¡¯t hide the burning love in his eyes as he spoke quickly.


    ¡°Director, there¡¯s an emergency in the MieIn Federation. Our team there is not sure of what to do, so we wanted to inform you first.¡±


    Hao Meng¡¯s tone was t like a machine, without any fluctuations. ¡°You¡¯ve already wasted 23 seconds.¡±


    The man understood and quickly said, ¡± A world boundary has appeared in the MieIn Federation. We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s POI (insect gue) or not. The world boundary is still growing and we don¡¯t know when it will stabilize.¡±


    ¡°Observe closely and bide our time.¡±


    Hearing Hao Meng¡¯s answer, the man seemed to be slightly dissatisfied. He gathered his courage and said loudly, ¡°If it were overseas, with the strength of our Heretic Research Institute and the sales of the awakening potion, we could have easily be a super-rich consortium. We might even be able to influence the election of the mien Federation, the strongest country in the world.


    We are free to explore vast world abroad and do whatever we want. It¡¯s ten thousand times better than you being trapped in this country and being restricted by others!¡±


    Hao Meng¡¯s expression remained calm as she replied, ¡°You¡¯re finally not using foreignnguage when you speak. You¡¯ve wasted another 87 seconds of my time. If you don¡¯t want to do this, you can quit at any time.¡±


    ¡°Although you have the appearance of a mixed blood, you¡¯re from Yunmeng Kingdom. Don¡¯t think that you can forget your roots just because you grew up abroad.¡±


    After Hao Meng finished speaking, she ignored him and walked straight back to theboratory.


    Every step that Hao Meng took seemed to be precisely measured. The size of each step was exactly the same, and the distance of her arm swing was exactly the same.


    She was like a sophisticated and precise robot.


    After Hao Meng left, the man looked extremely depressed. He raised his fist, as if he wanted to smash something.


    Then, he remembered that this was Hao Meng¡¯s office, so he held back.


    A woman in ck appeared out of thin air. She had thin eyebrows, a small face, and her lips appeared to be painted with rouge. Her eyes were not big, but her facial features were extremely beautiful when matched together.


    When the man saw who it was, he seemed to have found someone to talk to.


    ¡°Mo Yu, did you hear what I just said? Did I say anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Mo Yun,¡± the woman smiled.


    The man¡¯s expression froze, and he said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you twin sisters look exactly the same. I¡¯ve got the wrong person. Mo Yun, I thought you preferred to wear red? Why are you wearing ck like Mo Yu today?¡±


    ¡°ck clothes make you look thinner. In the future, I¡¯ll wear ck clothes and Mo Yu will wear white clothes. This way, our figures will look almost the same.¡±


    The man was speechless. In his eyes, the twin sisters looked exactly the same. He couldn¡¯t tell who looked fatter or thinner.


    He was just about to continue to pour out his grievances when Mo Yun spoke first.


    ¡°Wu Yingxiong, you talk too much. If you want to die, you can continue.¡±


    Wu Yingxiong¡¯s expression changed as he shouted, ¡°I told you not to call me by my full name! Damn it, the story of The Deer and the Cauldron would be the death of me! You can call me little Wu, Mr. Wu, or by my English name!¡±


    Mo Yun smiled, ¡°Alright, Kris!¡±


    Wu Yingxiong, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I changed my English name. I¡¯m now called Bear. It¡¯s simple and easy to remember.¡±


    Seeing Wu Yingxiong¡¯sck of temper, Mo Yun stopped joking and said seriously, ¡°I advise you to put away your feelings for the director. You haven¡¯t even seen the director¡¯s tender mode. Your one-sided love is destined to be a tragedy and will cause unnecessary misunderstandings.¡±


    ¡°As for the director¡¯s decision, with your nut-sized brain, just don¡¯t doubt anything she says.¡±


    Mo Yun exined as she saw that Wu Yingxiong had lowered his head, not willing to listen to her advice.


    ¡°Although you¡¯ve been following us, you¡¯re a careless person and don¡¯t even know our director¡¯s cultivation path. She is a spiritual-type special ability user who invented a self-hypnotizing cultivation method without anyone¡¯s guidance.¡±


    ¡°She used her extremely strong spiritual power to hypnotize her actions into many modes.¡±


    ¡°She has always been meeting you in smart mode.¡±


    ¡°In this mode, the director¡¯sputing and scientific research abilities are enhanced by a terrifying amount, but she will not have any emotions, and every word and action of hers will be as precise as a machine.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the tender mode like?¡± Wu Yingxiong asked curiously.


    ¡°The tender mode is just a name that Mo Yu and I came up with in private. There is actually no such mode. The tender mode is the director¡¯s original personality.¡±


    ¡°The director¡¯s original personality is shy, timid, gentle, and cute. She is very kind to people, so we called it the tender mode.¡±


    ¡°Also, due to the influence of the hypnosis, the director usually suppresses her feelings. Once she returns to her original form, her feelings will be even stronger. Because of that, once she has feelings for someone, it¡¯s hard for her to hide them.¡±


    Wu Yingxiong¡¯s eyes lit up as he said with a look of longing, ¡°If the director falls in love with me, does this mean that will she be loyal to me forever? The tender mode is really something to look forward to!¡±


    Mo Yun was speechless. This Wu Yingxiong was handsome, but he had a pig¡¯s brain. However, they were all good friends who had gone through thick and thin, so she had to warn him.


    ¡°Wu Yingxiong, I¡¯m telling you clearly, before the director went abroad, and before she was awakened, she already had someone she liked. Your pursuit is destined to be fruitless. If you insist on acting on your own emotions, then I have nothing to say.¡±


    With that, Mo Yun disappeared, leaving Wu Yingxiong alone in the office, his face full of pain.


    At night, Hao Meng finished her experiment and returned to the dormitory arranged by the school.


    Mo Yun held a stack of documents and said to Hao Meng, ¡°Director, the international trade for the awakening potion has been settled. The specific conditions and agreements are here.¡±


    Hao Meng picked up the information and quickly scanned through it. She memorized the contents in half a minute and nodded.


    ¡°Have youpleted the procedures for me to be a teacher at Donglin City¡¯s first strength school?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done, but the officials have reminded us that principal Ning Shi is in charge of everything in the school at the moment. He shouldn¡¯t object to you joining the school, but in principle, you need his consent.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s name, Hao Meng¡¯s calm face fluctuated for a moment, but then she calmed down again.


    Mo Yun saw all of this, but she was a little confused.


    ¡°Inspector, since you like Ning Shi, why don¡¯t you just confess to him? There¡¯s no need to be so secretive and hide your identity.¡±


    Hao Meng logged out of smart mode. She lowered her head. Blushing, she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m now the head of a cult organization. Although I¡¯m cooperating with the state, I¡¯m still strictly guarded by the state. If I get together with Ning Shi, it will have a bad influence on him.¡±


    ¡°Shitou is an upright man. If he knew that I¡¯m the director of the Heretic Research Institute, he¡¯d definitely cut off all ties with me.¡±


    Mo Yun was speechless. No matter how powerful a woman was, after falling in love, their minds would not be normal.


    ¡°Ever since our resistance was sessful and we took control of the Heretic Research Institute, we¡¯ve never done anything evil. The human experiments you¡¯ve done before were all done under coercion.¡±


    ¡°The officials are only on guard against us because of the Heretic Research Institute¡¯s bad reputation.¡±


    Hao Meng didn¡¯t continue talking about this topic and continued, ¡°There¡¯s another more important reason.¡±


    ¡°The hypnotism technique that I¡¯m practicing requires an anchor point of faith. Otherwise, it¡¯s very easy to get lost and be an emotionless thinking machine.¡±


    ¡°Back then, my entire family was captured by the Heretic Research Institute to be researchers. My parents were killed because they were unwilling to do human experiments.¡±


    ¡°In my despair, I hypnotized myself and burst forth with powerful scientific research abilities, thus surviving until now.¡±


    ¡°However, the mind and the brain are forbidden fields that humans have rarely set foot in. It is very dangerous to hypnotize myself, and I almost lost myself several times.¡±


    ¡°After a few attempts, I realized that I have to find someone I care about as an anchor. As long as I have a strong enough obsession with him, I can easily wake up after each hypnosis.¡±


    ¡°Why did you choose Ning Shi as the anchor point?¡± Mo Yun continued to ask.


    Hao Meng¡¯s face instantly turned red. She easily got embarrassed as she had returned to her original timid and shy self.


    ¡°At that time, my parents were both dead and I was alone abroad. I had no family or friends. When I thought about my feelings, I only secretly liked Shitou in my third year of junior high.¡±


    Mo Yun was shocked. She said nosily, ¡°As expected of our mighty director. You already knew how to love at such a young age.¡±


    Hao Meng rubbed her palms together, feeling a little embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been much smarter than ordinary people since I was young, and I¡¯ve matured much earlier emotionally.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I skipped a grade, so I was young and my grades were good. Shitou was always helping me, and his grades were good too. We had a lot ofmon topics.¡±


    ¡°You were so young, Ning Shi probably treated you as a little sister at that time, right?¡±


    Hao Meng nodded. Mo Yun was even more speechless. Her mighty director was actually in a one-sided love.


    ¡°That is to say, if principal Ning Shi has a falling out with you, you will lose your anchor point of faith. When you enter hypnosis again, you will lose yourself and be an emotionless machine.¡±


    Mo Yun instantly understood. She suddenly said, ¡°Director, why don¡¯t we go back abroad? Distance makes beauty. As long as you don¡¯t have too many interactions, you and Ning Shi won¡¯t have any fall outs.¡±


    Hao Meng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯d rather get lost in my hypnosis than leave.¡±


    Hao Meng switched back to smart mode and spoke coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue about staying here or going abroad. Wu Yingxiong is short-sighted, so there¡¯s no need to listen to him.¡±


    ¡°The world had changed drastically, and everyone has be a chess piece on a chessboard. Only the Yunmeng Kingdom could achieve the final victory in this chaos.¡±


    ¡°Just look at the MieIn Federation that Wu Yingxiong constantly brags about, they¡¯re having a hard time dealing with just one insect gue at the world boundary. After all, it¡¯s a nouveau riche country that has only been established for 200 years. Compared to the Yunmeng country with a long history, the MieIn Federation is just a child.¡±


    ¡°I returned to the country with great difficulty and established a rtionship with the government in order to fight for a chance of survival for everyone. If Wu Yingxiong really likes to live abroad, then let him be.¡±

 Chapter 42 - 42 School Opening Ceremony

    42 School Opening Ceremony


    For three consecutive days, Ning Shi had been busy with school matters, so he left the game on system hack.


    The efficiency of system hack was very high, so he was not worried.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the first day of school.


    Ning Shi got up early in the morning.


    Today¡¯s asion was very formal, so Ning Shi was nning to wear a suit.


    !!


    He had just put on his clothes and tidied himself up in front of the mirror when the doorbell rang.


    Ning Shi opened the door. Yun Moxiang was standing outside.


    Yun Moxiang¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw Ning Shi in a suit. ¡°Consultant Ning looks so handsome in a suit. I wonder how many girls will fall for you today.¡±


    After cracking a joke, Yun Moxiang handed Ning Shi a bag.


    ¡°I prepared a set of Tang suit for you.¡±


    ¡°Many of the teachers in the school belong to the martial arts world. They all wear Tang suit for formal asions. If you don¡¯t mind, I suggest you wear Tang suit too. That way, you¡¯ll fit in nicely.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡± Ning Shi took the bag and said. ¡°I like it very much.¡±


    Walking into the bedroom, Ning Shi began to change into the Tang suit. It was his first time wearing one, so he was a little unfamiliar. It took a few minutes for him to get dressed.


    The Tang suit that Yun Moxiang had given him was custom-made. It was navy blue in color, and the cuffs were decorated with golden dragon patterns.


    Ning Shi stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself in the mirror. He stood tall and upright, full of energy, and the aura of a martial arts master emerged.


    He had originally looked a little young, but after wearing the Tang suit, he had a more mature temperament.


    As expected, clothes make the man. Good clothes can add a lot of color to a person. Wearing the Tang suit, even an 80% appearance can be elevated to a 100% elegance.


    Yun Moxiang nodded her head repeatedly.


    ¡°Consultant Ning, I¡¯ll borrow your room for a while.¡±


    Then, without waiting for Ning Shi¡¯s response, she carried another bag, walked into Ning Shi¡¯s bedroom, and closed the door.


    Ning Shi was speechless, feeling that Miss Yun was a little scheming.


    It wasn¡¯t good to go to a man¡¯s ce to change clothes, right?


    ¡°Although I¡¯m very grateful that you bought clothes for me, I¡¯m not a casual person.¡±


    Ning Shi jokingly muttered to himself, then took the initiative to leave the house and take a walk outside.


    It was better for a man and a woman to avoid suspicion. It would be embarrassing if a coincidence happened and someone misunderstood them.


    Yun Moxiang had changed into a cheongsam in Ning Shi¡¯s bedroom.


    This cheongsam was custom-made by a master that she had hired. It was made of pure natural fabric, with gorgeous colors, and an extremely graceful style. It was gentle and charming, ssical yet slightly sexy.


    After putting on the cheongsam, Yun Moxiang¡¯s tall and slender figure waspletely entuated. Although her breasts weren¡¯t big, her bottom was quite perky, her legs were white and slender, and she was wearing a pair of sky high heels.


    The charm of a mature woman waspletely released.


    Yun Moxiang admired herself in front of the mirror for a while, then opened the bedroom door with satisfaction, imagining Ning Shi being shocked by her beauty.


    Creak!


    The bedroom door opened.


    The living room was empty. There was not a single person.


    Yun Moxiang¡¯s face turned green. After all this, it ended up being her one-man show.


    Ning Shi knew that women took a long time to change, so he strolled around outside for half an hour before returning to his residence.


    Seeing Yun Moxiang¡¯s Oriental cheongsam, Ning Shi was slightly stunned and praised her.


    ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡±


    Yun Moxiang didn¡¯t say a word. Her face was cold, and she looked like she didn¡¯t want to interact with anyone.


    Ning Shi was at a loss, so he directly changed the topic.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the opening ceremony. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    It was a beautiful day with a clear sky and a gentle breeze. Although it was sunny, it wasn¡¯t particrly hot.


    At 9 a.m. sharp, 5000 students stood neatly on the field.


    The thousands of people appeared boundless.


    Ning Shi sat on the rostrum and looked at the dense crowd of students below the stage. He had a sense of pride and a deep sense of responsibility.


    Yun Moxiang was today¡¯s emcee. She walked gracefully to the podium and spoke into the microphone.


    ¡°The opening ceremony of Donglin City¡¯s First Strength Awakener School has officially begun! First of all, please allow me to introduce the guests on the stage. They¡¯re from Donglin City¡­¡±


    There were a lot of leaders and upper-ss people from all walks of life who came today. There were 11 people on the rostrum alone. Ning Shi sat in the center seat, not saying a word, because he didn¡¯t know anyone.


    After introducing the important figures, everyone stood up ording to the procedure and held the g-raising ceremony.


    Under the solemn national anthem, everyone stood at attention and saluted.


    After the g-raising ceremony, Yun Moxiang once again walked up to the podium and invited the first official to speak.


    Although Ning Shi was the principal, he was still drowsy from listening.


    After three leaders finished their speeches, the teachers¡¯ representative spoke, and then the students¡¯ representative spoke. When Ning Shi was thest to appear, the students had already stood for more than an hour and were out of energy.


    Ning Shi walked to the podium, and after a self-introduction, he went straight to the point.


    With a wave of his hand, a 55-seater golden dragon bus drove into the field. There were many sandbags on the bus.


    Seeing this scene, the students were all very curious. They didn¡¯t know what the principal was up to.


    ¡°Students, I know that you¡¯ve all experienced one of the greatest joys and sorrows of life some time ago.¡±


    ¡°Joy, because you¡¯ve won the 20% chance lottery of bing an awakener.¡±


    ¡°Sorrow, because your awakened ability is a strength-type. Compared to the elemental-type and spirit-type students, you are like chicken ribs that are tasteless, yet a pity to throw away!¡±


    ¡°The people around you tell you that strength-type awakeners have no future and are useless!


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll demonstrate to everyone just how strong a strength-type awakener can be!¡±


    Ning Shi lightly jumped onto the top of the golden dragon bus and said loudly, ¡°This Jinlong bus weighs 17 tons. With the sandbags, the whole bus weighs 30 tons, which is 60000 pounds.¡±


    With that, Ning Shi jumped off the bus and walked to the middle of the bus, his hand reaching for the bottom of the bus.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Ning Shi shouted and easily lifted the 30-ton bus!


    The students couldn¡¯t keep quiet any longer, and they all eximed in shock.


    ¡°F*ck, is the principal still human? He¡¯s a monster!¡±


    ¡°The principal can lift a 30-ton object, so the force of his punch is estimated to be 50 tons? He¡¯s too strong!¡±


    ¡°The principal is also a strength-type awakener. One day, I will be as strong as him.¡±


    ¡°Who said that strength-type awakeners have no future? Our future is bright!


    Compared to the students, the teachers who were watching from the side were even more excited.


    Li Daxiang stroked his trembling beard and was overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s even more impressive seeing him in person. Witnessing principal Ning¡¯s divine power with my own eyes makes my blood boil. I feel 20 years younger all of a sudden.¡±


    Duan Qixun clenched his thick-backed saber tightly, his expression even more excited than Li Daxiang¡¯s.


    ¡°Master Li, did you realize that principal Ning used brute force to lift the bus? there¡¯s no technique to exert force. If hebined it with a special force-exerting technique, the power of his fist would probably reach a terrifying level. No wonder he could defeat a Tier 6 elemental-type awakener with just one punch.¡±


    Daoist priest Jue Chen, who was dressed in a white Daoist robe, shook his head. ¡°Principal Ning¡¯s strength isn¡¯t limited to this. The scene of him defeating Wang Yunlin was deliberately edited by the officials.¡±


    ¡°ording to the information from fellow Daoist Qingyun of the Baiyun temple, when the me Messenger Brian appeared, there were no official consultants at the scene. Yet, Brian died in the end. Qingyun has always suspected that it was principal Ning Shi who had killed Brian.¡±


    ¡°Now it seems that his spection is true. With principal Ning Shi¡¯s strength, even a Tier 7 awakener can¡¯t defend it.¡±


    All the teachers and students present were shocked by Ning Shi¡¯s overwhelming divine power.


    It was easy for Ning Shi to lift the bus, but the ground of the field couldn¡¯t bear it. His feet sank about a foot into the ground.


    Seeing that the demonstration effect had been achieved, Ning Shi put down the bus.


    He was very satisfied with what he heard from the students¡¯ discussion.


    Today¡¯s demonstration wasn¡¯t for the sake of showing off. It was mainly to inspire the students¡¯ confidence and fighting spirit.


    In the circle of awakeners, there was prejudice and contempt towards strength-type awakeners. Ning Shi had personally experienced it. These students must have been instilled with such thoughts.


    Ning Shi wanted to use practical actions to sweep away the doubts of the past and encourage the students.


    Now, it seemed that the effect was pretty good.


    The students seemed to have been injected with chicken blood and were full of energy.


    Ning Shi walked up to the podium and continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows the potential of strength-type awakeners now! Every school has its own school motto. Today, I hereby announce the motto of Donglin City¡¯s First Strength Awakener School is¡­¡±


    ¡°One strength breaks all techniques!¡±


    ¡°One strength breaks all techniques¡± was the deration of a strength-type awakener. No matter how many skills elemental-type awakeners use, or how many tricks spiritual-type awakeners use, I, a strength-type awakener, can break them all with the strength of my fist!


    The apuse from the audience was thunderous, and the crowd was excited.


    After waiting for a while, when the apuse stopped, Ning Shi pointed to the bus.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep this bus in the corner of the school field. I hope that more students will be able to lift it in the future! At the same time, I would like to make an announcement.¡±


    ¡°A weekter, the school will be holding a martial artspetition for all new students. The specific rules will be announcedter.¡±


    ¡°The school would allocate more resources to those who ranked higher in thepetition. The top three would receive a mysterious reward.¡±


    ¡°In the future, the martial artspetition would be held three times every semester, one at the beginning, one at the middle, and one at the end of the semester. Whoever was stronger would be able to obtain more resources and better treatment!¡±


    ¡°Good luck, students!¡±


    What needed to be said had been said. Ning Shi no longer nagged and directly walked down the podium.


    As he got off the stage, he caught a glimpse of a figure from the corner of his eye.


    A woman in a white dress stood in the middle of the culture ss teachers. There was a ck ribbon around her waist, which outlined an alluring arc.


    Ning Shi directly walked over.


    ¡°Mengmeng, what are you doing here? Are you done with your business?¡±


    Seeing Ning Shi, Hao Meng¡¯s big round eyes squinted into a line, revealing a happy smile.


    ¡°Shitou, it has been ten days since Ist called you. I said I woulde to you in ten days.¡±


    As the principal, Ning Shi¡¯s words and actions received a lot of attention. Hao Meng was also a great beauty. As the two stood there talking, many people looked at them.


    ¡°It¡¯s my bad memory. Mengmeng, let¡¯s talk in my office. I have a lot of things to ask you.¡±


    The two of them left the field and walked toward the principal¡¯s office.


    This scene was seen by Yun Moxiang, who was greeting the various leaders. She gritted her teeth and secretly hated it. Then, her eyes turned as if she had thought of an idea.

 Chapter 43 - 43 The Big Boss of Scientific Research Is Terrifying!

    43 The Big Boss of Scientific Research Is Terrifying!


    The principal¡¯s office was bright, spacious, and clean.


    The office desk was made of solid wood, and there was a bookcase behind the chair. It was filled with decorative books, and there were some calligraphy and paintings hanging on both sides of the wall.


    On the other side of the desk was the tea table and sofa for receiving guests.


    Ning Shi sat at the tea table and made tea for Hao Meng.


    ¡°Mengmeng, we¡¯re old ssmates, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. There¡¯s a question I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you. What do you do for a living? How do you have so much inside information? You seem to have a lot of resources.¡±


    !!


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s question, Hao Meng¡¯s eyes flickered. She lowered her head and nervously pinched the corner of her dress. After taking a deep breath, she took out two certificates from the bag beside her and handed them to Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi took it, opened the certificate, and read it aloud.


    ¡°Comrade Hao Meng, we hereby appoint you as a visiting professor at the School of Life Sciences at Yunmeng Kingdom Central University. The employment period is four years. We are looking forward to hiring you.¡±


    It was signed off by the School of Life Sciences at Yunmeng Kingdom Central University. This was just as Hao Meng had said before, she was a teacher at the Central University.


    He flipped to the second certificate.


    ¡°We hereby appointrade Hao Meng as a special researcher of the Yunmeng Kingdom National Scientific Research Institute. The employment period is five years.¡±


    Ning Shi read out the contents of the certificate, and Hao Meng kept her head down without saying anything.


    Ning Shi thought she was shy. Hao Meng¡¯s personality had always been like this.


    However, he had forgotten that normal people would not bring their employment letters along with them. Hao Meng had obviouslye prepared.


    ¡°So, in addition to being a professor at the Central University, you¡¯re also a researcher at the National Research Institute,¡± he said. ¡°Is it because you studied biology and your research direction is rted to the awakening potion?¡±


    Just like thest blind date, Hao Meng¡¯s face turned red again. She bit her lower lip and said in a very soft voice, ¡°Yes, our research group has a total of five people, and the leader is Scientist H. I¡¯m a spiritual-type awakener, and I¡¯m also a researcher, so I know a lot of inside information.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also umted some resources rewarded by the country.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I¡¯m hiding something from you, I have my own reasons. I definitely won¡¯t harm you!¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t notice the strangeness in Hao Meng¡¯s words. He just smiled.


    ¡°I know. You¡¯re working for the country, so it¡¯s necessary to keep it a secret. I¡¯m sorry for being rude.¡±


    Ning Shi poured a cup of tea for Hao Meng. Thinking that his question just now was a little serious, he joked, ¡°I have a few ssmates who are Ph.D. students. Theyin in the group every day that it¡¯s too hard to do academic work and often stay upte.¡±


    ¡°How do you take care of your skin? You¡¯re doing scientific research, but you still have such good skin.¡±


    Hao Meng heaved a sigh of relief and took a sip of the tea. She smiled. ¡°My skin was born like this and I don¡¯t have time to take care of it either.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be staying in Donglin City for a few days this time. If there¡¯s enough time, I¡¯ll bring you around the area and experience the changes in Donglin City over the years,¡± Ning Shi said after filling Hao Meng¡¯s cup.


    Hao Meng took out a transparent ss bottle the size of a middle finger from her bag.


    The ss bottle was filled with a light blue liquid. It looked like the clear blue sea water under the midday sun.


    Hao Meng¡¯s fair wrist moved, and the liquid in the ss bottle was gently shaken. Dense purple light spots appeared and swam in the blue liquid, looking mysterious and expensive.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ning Shi asked curiously.


    ¡°This is the result of my recent research. It¡¯s a strength potion specially developed for strength-type awakeners. After taking it, it can quickly recover your strength and slightly increase your physical fitness.¡±


    Ning Shi was shocked. Was Hao Meng cheating? How could she have developed such a powerful potion?


    ¡°I need to track the specific effects and reactions of this potion. It just so happens that your school is the best specialized school for strength-type awakeners. Hence, I¡¯m here to be a teacher at your school and continue to perfect the results of the potion.¡±


    Ning Shi recovered from his shock and quickly said, ¡°If you want to be a teacher in our school, that¡¯s honestly a waste of talent. Of course, I wee you.¡±


    ¡°However, what is the principle behind this potion? Would there be any side effects? After all, it¡¯s for the students. As the principal, I have to understand it clearly.¡±


    Hao Meng exined as she handed the medicine to Ning Shi. ¡°For a long time, the reason why strength-type awakeners have fallen behind elemental-type and spiritual-type awakeners is not only because they don¡¯t have a suitable cultivation method, but also because they can¡¯t absorb the energy of spiritual crystals.¡±


    ¡°Without the help of spiritual crystals, the cultivation speed is too slow.¡±


    ¡°The main raw material of the strength potion is spiritual crystals. The theory behind the medicine is very simple. After a series ofplicated techniques, the physical structure of the spiritual crystals is changed. By mixing a few supplementary herbs, the spiritual crystals can be consumed and absorbed by the human body, and the strength potion is formed.¡±


    ¡°After a strength-type awakener takes the potion, the effect should be simr to that of an elemental-type awakener directly absorbing the spiritual crystal. The specific data still needed to be measured.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that time is too tight. I only managed to develop an E-grade strength potion and fuse it with an E-grade spiritual crystal. I still need more time to develop a higher grade strength potion.¡±


    When it came to medicinal knowledge, Hao Meng spoke with fervor and assurance, her expression full of confidence.


    Ning Shi was already numb. Was this the world of a top student?


    The big shots of scientific research were terrifying!


    From Hao Meng¡¯s tone, it seemed like developing a strength potion was a piece of cake.


    However, Ning Shi was not a fool. How could it be so easy to ovee the problem that had troubled strength-type awakeners for 40 years?


    If Ning Shi knew that the strength potion had been specially developed for him by Hao Meng after she found out that he was a strength-type awakener, he would probably suspect that Hao Meng had an avatar like him.


    An avatar that specialized in scientific research.


    Ning Shi was so surprised that he forgot to make tea. He picked up the potion.


    ¡°Can I try the effect first?¡±


    Hao Meng nodded, and Ning Shi drank the potion.


    It tasted a little bitter at first, but then it burned down his throat like white wine. After it went down his stomach, his body felt warm.


    He tried to feel his body, but the increase in strength was so minimal that it was almost undetectable.


    This was because Ning Shi¡¯ was too strong.


    If it was a strength-type student who had just awakened, after taking it, the effect of the increase would be more obvious.


    After all, it was only an E-grade strength potion.


    After Ning Shi confirmed that there were no side effects, he was in a good mood. With the strength potionbined with the extreme body forging method, wouldn¡¯t the strength-type awakeners in his school take off?


    ¡°Wee to the first strength school. I will fully cooperate with you in your research. Forget about the contract employment. You can leave at any time after the research of the strength potion ispleted.¡±


    From Ning Shi¡¯s perspective, Hao Meng was a top-grade researcher. After all, his school was involved in martial arts and had no scientific research foundation. It was normal that he couldn¡¯t keep big shots like her for long.


    But Hao Meng was very happy. She had finally managed to sneak into Ning Shi¡¯s school after much effort.


    She suggested, ¡°Shitou, don¡¯t rush to mass-produce the strength potion. The market price of e-grade crystals in the country is too high now. It¡¯ll dropter. The school can mass-produce it after the price drops.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded and said, ¡°The strength potion is your personal research product. You have the final say in the production and sales. I¡¯ll get the school¡¯s finance department to buy it from you.¡±


    Hao Meng had originally nned to give the form to Ning Shi, but considering Ning Shi¡¯s personality, he probably wouldn¡¯t want it, so she didn¡¯t say anything more.


    ¡°How do you know that the price of spiritual crystals will drop?¡± Ning Shi asked curiously.


    ¡°Because the international trade agreement for the awakening potion has been reached. ording to the agreement, our country will sell a portion of the awakening potion to other nations and only ept transactions of crystals.¡±


    ¡°Soon, the crystals from other countries will flow into our country.¡±


    ¡°In this era, the government would not store too many crystals after obtaining them. Instead, they would probably push arge number of crystals to the private market to enhance the overall strength of the awakeners.¡±


    ¡°At that time, the price of spiritual crystals will drop.¡±


    Ning Shi could understand why the government was selling the awakening potion to other countries. If Yunmeng Kingdompletely monopolized the awakening potion and did not give any to other countries, the diplomatic pressure would be very great.


    If they didn¡¯t handle it well, Yunmeng Kingdom might be isted by the whole world.


    Now, by distributing the awakening potion to foreign countries, not only could they earn arge number of strategic resources, which were crystals, but they could also expand the country¡¯s influence on foreign countries through the awakening potion.


    It was killing two birds with one stone.


    Ning Shi turned into a curious child and asked another crucial question.


    ¡°What kind of materials are used to make the awakening potion? During the National Awakening, the government could produce tens of millions of potions at once.¡±


    Hao Meng was very patient. She replied softly, ¡°You¡¯re now the consultant of the Special Affairs Department, so you should know about the insect gue. As the old saying goes, misfortune and fortunee together. The insect gue was not all bad.¡±


    ¡°After being attacked by the insects, any country that had an insect world boundary would start researching the body structure of the insects.¡±


    ¡°In the end, Scientist H discovered that a substance codenamed ¡°Luo¡± could be extracted from all the insects in the insect world.¡±


    ¡°This substance was very active. After entering the human body, it could continuously stimte the potential abilities of the human body.¡±


    ¡°From there, we researched step by step, and finally invented the awakening potion.¡±


    Ning Shi had seen the video of the insect gue. The insects that attacked the border were simply overwhelming and endless. The raw materials were so abundant, no wonder the official had so many potions.


    ¡°The National Awakening had almost cleared out the stock of the awakening potion. In order to stabilize the market and to take advantage of the rich, the government has deliberately set the price of the potion at 500000 Yuan per bottle.¡±


    ¡°During this period of time, as the production volume increases, the price of the awakening potion would rapidly decrease. It is expected that it would drop to a few hundred Yuan per bottle. It would even be free of charge in poorer regions to ensure that everyone could afford it.¡±


    ¡°In the future, the people of Yunmeng Kingdom would feel the happiness of living in Yunmeng Kingdom. The spiritual crystals and awakening potions are sold at sky-high prices overseas, but they would be sold atmoner prices in their country.¡±


    ¡°Of course, in order to prevent people from using the price difference to smuggle, the government will implement a real-name system for the purchase of crystals and potions.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s mother used to work in trade. Although it was a very small tradingpany, he had some understanding of business since he was a child.


    ¡°The total poption of the world is about 8 billion. After selling a certain amount of the awakening potion, the market will be saturated, and the demand will decrease. In the short term, the spiritual crystals in the country will be abundant, but in the long term, I¡¯m afraid that might not be the case.¡±


    Hao Meng shook her head.


    ¡°The market for the awakening potion is limitless.


    ¡°We did an experiment on death row volunteers. In theory, the awakening potion can be used repeatedly as long as the interval between each use is more than 15 days.¡±


    ¡°The first five times that the awakening potion is taken, the effect is the best. After the fifth time, the probability of awakening will be smaller and smaller. After the tenth time, it will be infinitely close to zero.¡±


    Hearing this news, Ning Shi stood up in surprise.


    This was because he finally realized that the real era of National Awakening had arrived!


    For teenagers between 14 to 18, the probability of awakening after taking the awakening potion was about 20%. If they could take it five times, the probability of awakening would be as high as 67%!


    Not to mention, it was effective within 10 times.


    Apart from the young ones, being able to take the potion multiple times would greatly increase the probability of awakening for the middle-aged, middle-aged, and older generations.


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Scientist H is really the greatest scientist of the 21st century! I heard that it/he/she is the leader of the cult organization Heretic Research Institute. Yet, no matter how many crimes it/he/she hasmitted, it¡¯s/his/her immortal achievements will never be erased.¡±


    ¡°With the awakening potion, Yunmeng Kingdom will take off immediately, and countless citizens will benefit from it!¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng, you scientific researchers are really amazing! The big shots of scientific research were terrifying! Science and technology will always be the number one productive force!¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s high evaluation of H, Hao Meng chuckled happily. Her big eyes shone brightly, and her round face flushed red adorably.

 Chapter 44 - 44 Martial Arts Competition

    44 Martial Arts Competition


    Ning Shi sat down and continued to boil water and make tea.


    Recalling that he had not consumed the awakening potion before, he was prepared to wait for the price to drop before buying a few bottles of the potion to see if he would be an awakener.


    Ning Shi made a cup of tea, poured away the cold tea in front of Hao Meng, and refilled her cup.


    ¡°I¡¯m a newbie at making tea. Please make do with it.¡±


    ¡°No, the tea you make is great. I¡¯ve been drinking coffee abroad for so many years that the thought of it makes me want to vomit. I like tea way more.¡± Hao Meng said as she took a sip of tea.


    !!


    ¡°The signing of the international trade agreement for the awakening potion this time has caused somemotion.¡±


    ¡°In other countries, there had always been a saying that the people of Yunmeng Kingdom were not suitable for the cultivation of the awakener system. They said it was a waste of human resources for the people of Yunmeng to take the awakening potion.¡±


    ¡°What they mean is that the awakening potion should be given to a stronger race. Only then will it be a contribution to the progress of mankind.¡±


    Ning Shi was about to explode from anger. Such words were filled with unfathomable motives.


    ¡°Foreign awakeners started their cultivation earlier than us and have more powerful awakeners than us,¡± Hao Meng continued. ¡°They¡¯ve always looked down on our awakeners.¡±


    ¡°In addition, these countries all wanted the awakening potion, so this kind of theory was very popr and had a huge market.¡±


    ¡°At the negotiation meeting for the signing of the trade agreement, some of the representatives at the meeting proposed to hold a global young awakener martial artspetition. The contestants must be teenagers who had awakened after taking the awakening potion and must not be older than 18 years old.¡±


    ¡°The results of thepetition would affect the agreed price and purchase quota of the awakening potion.¡±


    ¡°As long as the ranking of the country is above our own, the purchase price will be reduced by 20% and the quantity will be increased by 50% for every additional ranking.¡±


    ¡°The countries that are ranked below our country will follow the price and share set in the original agreement.¡±


    ¡°If the Kingdom of Mies wins the championship, and we rank 5th, there will be a difference of four ranks, and the price of potions purchased by the Kingdom of Mies will be reduced by 80%, while the amount of potions sold to them will increase by 200%.¡±


    ¡°If our country wins the championship, the price of all the participating countries¡¯ medicines will be increased by 50%.¡±


    ¡°In the current agreement, our country will sell a maximum of 10 million potions a year for the Kingdom of Mies, and the price is five E-grade spiritual crystals for each potion.¡±


    Ning Shi pped his hands and said happily, ¡°This price is good. Sell it at a higher price and rip them off!¡±


    ¡°Come to think of it, thepetition must be participated by an awakener who has taken the potion. How do we determine this? These countries must have the confidence to win when they make such a request. Where does their confidencee from?¡±


    Hao Meng took another sip of tea. ¡°Anyone who awakens with the awakening potion will have a strong reaction of the ¡®Luo¡¯ substance in their body for a long time. You can just test it with a strip.¡±


    ¡°Even if a naturally awakened person takes the awakening potion, the ¡®Luo¡¯ substance will not produce a reaction. Therefore, the results of this test are very urate and there is no room for cheating.¡±


    ¡°As for their confidence, it¡¯s not without reason. From 1980 onwards, awakeners had started to appear in the Kingdom of Mies. However, Yunmeng Kingdom only had our first awakener in 1998, which was 18 yearster than the Kingdom of Mies.¡±


    ¡°Under such circumstances, even though we are trying our best to catch up, objectively speaking, we are weaker than the Kingdom of Mies and the MieIn Federation in terms of the ability of our awakeners.¡±


    Ning Shi understood that this proposal was an open scheme. If Yunmeng Kingdom did not agree to participate in the martial artspetition, then it would confirm the propaganda of these countries.


    The rumors that the people of Yunmeng were not suitable for awakened ones to cultivate and that they were wasting the world¡¯s resources would spread even more.


    However, that didn¡¯t matter. Ning Shi had confidence in the country. Under the national system, it was not a problem to train a few masters.


    Furthermore, there were so many awakeners in the country. It should be easy to find a few talented ones.


    Hao Meng continued, ¡°Under the pressure of public opinion, our country agreed to participate in the martial artspetition, but we also set conditions. No matter what the ranking is, the price of the awakening potion will be reduced by 60% at most, and the quantity will be increased by 100% at most.¡±


    ¡°The people of the MieIn Federation agreed with full confidence. There were only a few countries that had the confidence to defeat us.¡±


    ¡°In the end, the MieIn Federation, Kingdom of Mies, ck Bear Country, Long Ind, Posuo Kingdom, Gaobang Kingdom, Gold Kingdom, and Yunmeng Kingdom, eight nations, signed the agreement to participate in the martial artspetition. Thepetition will be held on January 1st next year.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. ¡°There¡¯s still more than four months left. The country must have already selected the talents and spent a lot of resources on training them. The probability of winning is still very high.¡±


    Hao Meng wasn¡¯t as optimistic as Ning Shi. She analyzed, ¡°I have lived abroad for many years and I understand how cruel the awakener circle is.¡±


    ¡°The training of elemental-type and spiritual-type awakeners was, to arge extent, apetition of who was more ruthless to themselves!¡±


    ¡°Cultivation was a battle with special abilities. If you were ruthless enough, you could subdue the special ability step by step. If you weren¡¯t ruthless enough, you would be tortured to death by the special ability.¡±


    ¡°Based on the style of foreign countries, it was not a problem to sacrifice hundreds of lives to cultivate one single hero. Such practices are not in line with the values of our country, and definitely not allowed in our country.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, after so many years of development, the awakeners overseas have umted many inconsequential ways to boost their strengths.¡±


    Ning Shi understood. ¡°In general, our country is a righteous sect. We pay attention to a solid foundation and gradual progress. On the other hand, the outside world is full of evil and heretical cultivators who use unscrupulous means to improve their strength. The speed of their strength improvement in a short time is not something that we canpare with.¡±


    ¡°Shitou¡¯s analogy is very appropriate. It¡¯s like this. It¡¯s a victory if we manage to stay in the top three.¡±


    Ning Shi shook his head in disagreement.


    ¡°We have to win the championship, and we can¡¯t be content with being merely top three. Only by winning the championship can we dispel the rumors that Yunmeng people are not suitable for cultivation, and we can fiercely fight back against those stupid doubts.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the age limit is 18 years old. Otherwise, with the will and quality of the soldiers in our army, as well as the huge number of people, they would definitely be able to quickly cultivate talented awakeners.¡±


    Ning Shi said to Hao Meng with a smile, ¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯ve be more cunning. You¡¯re telling me all these on purpose, right?¡±


    Hao Meng alsoughed, her big eyes curved into crescent moons.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, with the stamina potion I¡¯ve developed and your guidance, Shitou, we can definitely produce a champion who can do our country proud.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I hope you can prepare for thepetition with me.¡±


    ¡°We live in an era of change. If we manage to get one step ahead, we¡¯ll have an advantage over others consistently. We have to take the initiative to fight for everything.¡±


    ¡°Yunmeng Kingdom has to win thispetition. Only then would we be able to lead the trend in theing era and survive this cmity.¡±


    ¡°ording to my research, the insect gue is only the appetizer and the one with the least damage. The following beast disaster and spiritual disaster are the true world-destroying disasters.¡±


    ¡°Shitou, you must have watched the movie Godzi, a terrifying giant beast that is not afraid of nuclear attacks. The so-called beast disaster refers to a group of giant beasts like Godzi entering our world.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t take this opportunity to umte resources and strengthen our country, we won¡¯t even be able to survive the beast disaster, let alone the spiritual disaster.¡±


    ¡°Only when there is a country can there be a home. Only when Yunmeng Kingdom survives the disaster can we survive with the country¡¯s support.¡±


    Hao Meng¡¯s words were very reasonable, and Ning Shi agreed with them. He was very concerned about the beast disaster.


    ¡°When will the beast disastere?¡±


    Hao Meng shook her head. ¡°The content of the beast disaster was deduced by me after gathering all kinds of information. I only told you. Even the officials don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t confirm the exact time of the beast disaster, but I hope it¡¯s aste as possible.¡±


    Hao Meng was really a treasure girl. With her, Ning Shi had an all-purpose library, and any questions he had could be answered.


    ¡°I had originally nned to take in the top three students as my disciples after the freshmen tournament and teach them the training methods of strength-type awakeners.¡±


    ¡°Would it be enough to focus on training three people to participate in the Global Martial Arts Competition? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll take in a few more disciples.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Thispetition is a three-man team challenge. Shitou, I know your concerns. You don¡¯t want too many people to know about your core cultivation method.¡±


    ¡°If you believe me, you can give me your cultivation method, and I¡¯ll see if I can design a simplified version. In the future, you can teach the full version to your core disciples, and promote the simplified version to the ordinary students.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s eyes brightened. He trusted Hao Meng.


    Hao Meng had even taken out the stamina potion and told him so many secrets, so Ning Shi didn¡¯t have much to worry about.


    ¡°My cultivation method is called the extreme body forging method. It mainly uses the extreme state of the body to stimte its potential and increase its various qualities. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll print it out for you.¡±


    Ning Shi sat in his office chair, turned on theputer, and typed out the content of the extreme body forging method.


    Ten minutester, three pages were printed out by Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi handed it to Hao Meng and said, ¡°Take a look first. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me at any time. After the freshmen tournament is over, I will teach my disciples the extreme body forging method. At that time, you can observe and learn it on the spot, and you might have a deeper understanding of the cultivation method.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s really a simplified version, I¡¯ll try it out. If there are no side effects, I¡¯ll directly hand it over to the country and let the government promote it to the entire country to enhance the overall strength of the country.¡±


    Hao Meng looked at Ning Shi with admiration.


    ¡°Shitou, you have great foresight! With the body forging method, it would be a great boost to the country¡¯s strength. After we confirmed that the awakening potion could be used repeatedly, the number of awakeners in the army increased exponentially. Among these awakener soldiers, most of them are strength-type awakeners.¡±


    ¡°With the body forging technique, the abilities of these soldiers will increase by leaps and bounds.¡±


    ¡°What if I gave the original to the country,¡± Ning Shi said, moved. ¡°I appreciate the hard work and sacrifice of the soldiers in fighting against the insect gue.¡±


    Hao Meng shook her head.


    ¡°The time isn¡¯t right yet. The internationalpetition is still very fierce. If we promote the original version, it¡¯s easy for foreign countries to steal and learn it.¡±


    ¡°Only when Yunmeng Kingdom had umted enough and stood at the top of the world would it be the time to promote the original technique.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯ve seen your body forging method, it¡¯s very dangerous to cultivate. Cultivating the simplified version before the original version can also reduce the risk of cultivation.¡±


    What Ning Shi said just now was in the spur of the moment. He knew that things had to be done step by step.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. You research the simplified version first, and we¡¯ll promote the simplified version. By the time the foreign countries try their best to get the simplified version, our soldiers and people will have already learned the original.¡±


    ¡°By the time the foreign countries get their hands on the original version, our soldiers and people will have formed arge enough scale and be a step ahead of them. We won¡¯t have to be afraid of them anymore.¡±


    Hao Meng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have enough awakening potions, so our number of awakeners will be thergest and and will increase fastest. With the advantage of the stamina potion, the speed of cultivation will also be faster.¡±


    ¡°We are 18 years behind the foreign awakeners in terms of elemental and spiritual training, and the gap is hard to make up for. However, in terms of strength-type awakeners, we can open up a new track and surpass them directly!¡±


    As the two of them chatted, Xiao Li from the administration department knocked on the door.


    ¡°Principal Ning, the leaders who came to attend the ceremony are leaving now. Miss Yun asked if you could send them off.¡±


    Hao Meng stood up and began to walk out with her bag.


    ¡°Shitou, I¡¯ll leave you to your work. I¡¯ll talk to youter!¡±


    ¡°Alright! We¡¯re both at school, so feel free to have tea with me anytime!¡±

 Chapter 45 - 45 I’ve Been Subdued by an NPC?

    45 I¡¯ve Been Subdued by an NPC?


    Ning Shi had no choice but to entertain the leaders. After seeing them off, he remembered that the school¡¯s matters had been arranged and he had nothing to do for the time being. He said goodbye to Yun Moxiang and went straight back to the dormitory.


    After listening to Hao Meng¡¯s description of the beast disaster, Ning Shi felt a sense of danger.


    He quickly entered the game and continued to increase his strength.


    After not having a first-person view for a few days, Ning Shi took out his phone, clicked into the game, and first checked the system hack log.


    [Avatar treated Snow Fog to a meal. Character intimacy +2. Current character intimacy: 57. ]


    !!


    [Avatar has exined the role of the Character Temte to Snow Fog. Character intimacy +3. Current character intimacy: 60.]


    [Avatar has gifted the bloodline staff found in the Bloodline Chambers of Commerce to Snow Fog. Character intimacy +5. Current character intimacy: 65.]


    The corner of Ning Shi¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this avatar a lecher or a bootlicker? Did he not do proper work every day?


    The loyalty of a follower was full, but intimacy and loyalty were two different things.


    Before, Ning Shi had suspected that the avatar approached Lena only because she was a hero, and that it was easier to trigger missions or level up faster by being on good terms with a hero.


    But now, from the looks of it, the system hack¡¯s avatar was simply just a flirt.


    Fortunately, the avatar hack still did a lot of things.


    [Avatar killed a Sun Elf mage. Experience points +4000.]


    [Avatar killed a Moon Elf longbow ranger. Experience points +3000.]


    ¡­


    [Avatar assisted Snow Fog in takingplete control of the Forest Night Song Chamber of Commerce. Ruling power increased by 10 streets. Snow Fog character intimacy +5. Current character intimacy: 70.]


    [Avatar killed a wolf knight. Experience points +2000.]


    [Avatar killed a griffin knight. Experience points +5000.]


    [Avatar killed Gomis, leader of the Gryphon Legion. Experience points +10000.]


    ¡­


    [Avatar has eliminated the Wolf Knight Legion and the Griffin Knight Legion of the Ole Empire. Ruling power increased by 10 streets.]


    [Avatar destroyed the Abyss Mercenary Group. Ruling power increased by 2 streets.]


    [Avatar destroyed the Bloodthirsty Beastman Chamber of Commerce. Ruling power increased by 1 street.]


    ¡­


    In just a few days, the avatar had led the extreme battle group and swept through half of the forces in Duohuang, ruling over 53 streets in Duohuang.


    Ning Shi was instantly satisfied. Although the system hack was indecent, it was still very efficient.


    [Avatar killed a bear warrior. Experience points +2000.]


    [Bloodline warrior has been upgraded to level 12 (1000/5120000). Spiritual power +1, skill point +1, potential point +1.]


    As expected, war was the fastest way to level up. The avatar swept through Duohuang and killed many factions, leveling up once again.


    It was getting harder and harder to improve his physique. This time, the level up had increased his spiritual power instead.


    His spiritual power had reached 20 points. ording to the game¡¯s setting where every 10 points was a juncture, this was a huge increase.


    He clicked on the synchronization, and his main body¡¯s spiritual power also reached 20 points.


    Ning Shi felt as if his entire body had sublimated. His soul felt a deep sense of satisfaction, as if he could resist all spiritual attacks.


    His learning talent had turned golden, and his memory had be better. Many things in the past were like books in the library, which he could read and refer to at any time.


    [His Highness Alesia, the third Prince of the Brad Empire, hase to deal with an Angelo¡¯s murder under the orders of His Majesty Joerger, and the avatar has received him.]


    [Alesia tried to recruit the avatar, but the avatar rejected.]


    [Alesia once again tried to recruit the avatar. The avatar agreed and became Alesia¡¯s subordinate.]


    Ning Shi: ¡°??? ¡±


    What the hell was the system hack doing? Why would the avatar agree to Alesia¡¯s recruitment?


    He was just ying a game. Did he have to be subdued by the NPCs and be their ve?


    Ning Shi patiently continued to read.


    [Alesia has activated the power of his primordial weapon, Lionheart de. Bloodline servant contract is being forced to be signed. Inparison of spiritual power, Alesia¡¯s spiritual power is 28, the avatar¡¯s spiritual power is 20, and the sess rate of the forced bloodline servant contract is 81%.]


    [Bloodline servant contract sessful. Avatar has be Alesia¡¯s bloodline servant. There is an anomaly in the game system. In debugging¡­ Avatar has broken free from the bloodline servant contract and is now free.]


    Ning Shi was frightened by this log. What was the avatar doing? Was the system hack so stupid?


    [If you have any objections to the system hack, please check the game mode reminder.]


    In response to Ning Shi¡¯s internalints, a dialog box actually popped up in the game. Ning Shi nced at the game mode reminder.


    [The system hack mode is rmended to be used to repeat mechanical processes. The game system is not responsible for any abnormal events that ur duringplicated game processes.]


    Alright, since the disimer was out, Ning Shi had nothing to say. Fortunately, the system found the mistake and finally corrected the forced contract.


    Otherwise, after Ning Shi entered the game, he would have no choice but to pay the price of one point of spiritual power andmit suicide to get rid of his shackles.


    ying as an NPC¡¯s servant in the game was a disgrace to the Fourth Cmity.


    He continued to check the log.


    [Avatar has used an observation spell on Alesia. The spirit powerparison is 20/28, and some basic information can be investigated.]


    [Character: Alesia]


    [Physique: 38 (50)]


    [Spiritual Power: 28 (50)]


    [Appearance: 9 (King¡¯s Prestige)]


    [Family Background: 9 (The King¡¯s Son)]


    [Bloodline: Golden-eyed Nine-eyed Lion (Level 6/Potential 10 stars)]


    [Profession: Bloodline warrior level 26]


    [Skills: Golden mech level 8, Golden eyes level 7¡­]


    [Talents: Natural King (purple), Destiny (purple)¡­]


    [Achievements: None ]


    [Natural King (purple): As a Natural King character, you have a 25% absolute sess rate when recruiting subordinates. The same character¡¯s talent will lose its effect after three attempts.]


    Ning Shi was numb. What kind of insane talent was this? Recruiting three times, there was an absolute sess rate of 25% each time. For anyone, Alesia¡¯s sess rate was close to 60%.


    It was no wonder that Alesia had sessfully recruited the avatar. This was a weapon of causality.


    Fortunately, Ning Shi had his own will. The recruitment was only agreed by the avatar, and he, the main body, had not agreed.


    [Destiny (purple): The person chosen by the world¡¯s will to be the destined one. He bears the destiny of unifying the world. ]


    Ning Shi finally understood that Alesia¡¯s existence was like a hack in this game world.


    Not only was his talent amazing, but his physique and spiritual power added up to 66 points, higher than Ning Shi¡¯s 60 points.


    One had to know that there were potential points to be added to the game¡¯s avatar.


    ording to the log, Alesia had another origin weapon, the Lionheart de, which could activate the skills of bloodline servants.


    [Alesia mistook the avatar for his bloodline servant and revoked the Brad Empire¡¯s contract to capture the avatar. He fully supports the avatar¡¯s unification of Duohuang.]


    Finally, there was good news.


    With Alesia¡¯s cover, the pressure on the avatar would be weaker for now. At least, the pressure from the Brad Empire¡¯s side would be removed.


    [Alesia hasunched a fierce pursuit of your follower, Snow Fog, but Snow Fog is unmoved.]


    [Alesia left Duohuang with regret and headed for the Duke of Rose¡¯s territory.]


    Duke of Rose¡¯s territory, that¡¯s where Lena lives. What is Alesia doing there?


    After checking the system log, Ning Shi no longer hesitated. He directly entered the first perspective mode and regained control of the avatar from the system.


    At this moment, his avatar was eating in a tavern on Bloodline Street. Opposite him was the Star elf, Snow Fog.


    Just as Ning Shi was about to speak, he found that there was a blood-red exmation mark in the game mission area, and it was shing constantly!


    The mission exmation mark was usually white in color and would not sh.


    It seemed like a big mission had arrived.


    [Must-kill mission: Seize Alesya¡¯s primordial weapon ¨C Lionheart de. The Lionheart de has already recognized its owner. You can only seize it after killing the owner. Mission time limit: 3 years. Punishment for failure: Spiritual power -10, Physique -20 ]


    If he couldn¡¯tplete the mission, the punishment would be too severe!


    Ning Shi could feel the game system¡¯s obsession with the Lionheart de. It seemed that this de was very important. ording to the description of the log, the ability of the bloodline servant caused an anomaly in the game system.


    Fortunately, the time limit given by the system was three years, so he had more time.


    Ning Shi still nned to unify Duohuang first and quickly level up. After umting his strength, he would go find trouble with Alesia.


    The current Ning Shi might not even be able to beat Alesia in a one-on-one fight, so developing first was the best way.


    Snow Fog had a petite figure. Today, she was wearing a blue hooded priest¡¯s robe. Her entire body was wrapped in the robe, and only a strand of stubborn ahoge on her head was exposed outside the hat.


    ¡°Snow Fog, why are you dressed like this today?¡±


    ¡°Alesia has been annoying me too much, so I¡¯m wearing this to avoid trouble. Boss, do you really want to be Alesia¡¯s subordinate? My intuition tells me that he isn¡¯t as gentle as he looks.¡±


    Ning Shi used a fork to pick up a piece of tender juicy beef and put it into his mouth. Then, he picked up the fruit wine on the table and took a big gulp before saying, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not real. It¡¯s just a n to dy the enemy. After we unify the entire Duohuang, we¡¯ll be surrounded and suppressed by three great empires.¡±


    ¡°At this time, if we pretend to ept Alesia¡¯s recruitment, at least for the time being, the Brad Empire will support us.¡±


    ¡°Take off your hat. Alesia is gone, and you look like a punching bag hiding in those big clothes.¡±


    Snow Fog took off her hat, revealing her delicate face.


    Silver hair, orange-red eyes, a fair face, and thin, red lips. Ning Shiplimented her appearance in his heart. This was indeed the system¡¯s approved dreamy face.


    No wonder Alesia wanted to pursue Wuxue.


    Snow Fog took a sip of her juice and asked with a frown, ¡°Boss, if we do this, it¡¯ll damage your reputation.¡±


    ¡°On the Moen Continent, those who betrayed their masters would be spurned.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m worried that Alesia doesn¡¯t really trust us.¡±


    Ning Shiughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alesia used the bloodline servant contract on me, and I found a way to avoid it. He still thinks I¡¯m his bloodline servant and trusts me 100%.¡±


    ¡°As for betraying masters, there are two words in my hometown that I¡¯ll teach you.


    ¡°The first was that there was no such thing as too much deception in war. In war, we have to use deception tactics as much as possible, and this has nothing to do with personal morality.


    ¡°The second one is called winner takes all. The winner wins everything. As long as we obtain the final victory, glory and reputation will be at our fingertips.¡±


    Snow Fog¡¯s eyes lit up. She, who was determined to take revenge, agreed with Ning Shi¡¯s words.


    [Snow Fog feels that what you said is very reasonable and has developed a sense of worship for you. Character intimacy +5. Current character intimacy level is 75.]


    Ning Shi, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 46 - 46 Attacking the Reinforcements

    46 Attacking the Reinforcements


    After the meal, Ning Shi called for the Cat-man assassin Sonya.


    ¡°Send a few people to keep an eye on the third Prince Alesia¡¯s whereabouts. Don¡¯t keep a close eye on him to avoid being discovered. He should have gone to the Duke of Rose¡¯s territory. If there are any big movements in her territory, be sure to let me know at once.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord. Right now, externally, we have to find out the movements of the three empires. Internally, we also have to collect information on the remaining forces in Duohuang. If we send more people to the Duke of Rose¡¯s territory, we won¡¯t have enough manpower.¡±


    ¡°I request to recruit more people to expand the intelligence department.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ning Shi nodded. ¡°In the streets we rule, we have arge number of captives and ves. You can pick out some reliable people yourself.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Understood!¡± Sonya received the order and left.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already taken control of 53 streets,¡± Snow Fog said. ¡°The major forces of the remaining 65 streets, under the leadership of the Mercenary Alliance, have reached an agreement to coborate and defend against us.¡±


    ¡°In order to resist us, these forces have each transferred their men to form a twenty-thousand-men army known as the Duohuang Freedom Battle Legion. They have also issued a statement to the public.¡±


    ¡°They imed that no matter which street the extreme battle group attacked, the Duohuang Freedom Battle Legion would be the first to send reinforcements and defend, and even counterattack.¡±


    Ning Shi smiled. ¡°This public statement really feels like a bluff. That¡¯s good too. We¡¯re on a tight schedule, and if they¡¯re all gathered together, we¡¯ll be able to take them down in one wave!¡±


    ¡°How many soldiers do we have now?¡±


    ording to Ning Shi¡¯s arrangement, Snow Fog was now in charge of all the warriors of the extreme battle group.


    ¡°I have 498 extreme wilderness barbarian warriors, 2000 diators, Forest Night Song Chamber of Commerce, more than 1000 elves from the elven longbow group, and 58 people from mage squads.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, we have 3000 captives and over 30000 ves. I¡¯ve selected over 3000 from them to join the battle legion.¡±


    ¡°Right now, the entire battle group has a total of 6600 people, of which, over 100 are intelligence personnel, and 6500 arebat personnel.¡±


    ¡°In terms of numbers, the extreme battle group only has 6500 soldiers. Compared to the Duohuang Freedom Battle Legion¡¯s 20000 soldiers, there seems to be a huge gap.¡±


    However, Ning Shi had always walked the path of an elite soldier. The warriors of the extreme battle group were all one-in-a-hundred elites. If they really fought, Ning Shi was confident that he could defeat the so-called Duohuang Freedom Battle Legion head-on.


    Ning Shi stood up and said to Snow Fog, ¡°Since the Duohuang Freedom Battle Legion likes to provide reinforcements, then let them experience the military wisdom of my hometown.¡±


    ¡°Snow Fog, let me teach you another phrase from my hometown.¡±


    ¡°Surround a spot and attack the reinforcements!¡±


    Frank Street was one of the first streets in Duohuang and was once the trading center of the region.


    As more and more streets were built, and since the new streets were not built with Frank Street as the center, Frank Street was gradually marginalized, and the prosperity of the past was short-lived.


    As such, Frank Street did not have any of the core trades of Duohuang, such as magic cores, ves, entertainment, and so on.


    There was only one trade here, which was the ughtering and selling of raw meat.


    Whether it was the unique meat of the three great empires or the various types of magical beasts from the deserted north ins, they could all be found here.


    The meat supply of the entire Duohuang and the international meat trade basically came from Frank Street.


    Compared to the other bustling streets, Frank Street was not engaged in lucrative trade, but it was still a very important and strategic location in the war.


    Ning Shi had his eye on this street right away.


    Because they had to besiege the location and attack the reinforcements, Ning Shi led 500 extreme barbarian warriors and swaggered down Frank Street.


    Ning Shi took the lead, and behind him was a group of tall and sturdy barbarians holding huge wolf-tooth clubs in their hands. They walked unhurriedly towards the Blood Chambers of Commerce¡¯s encampment.


    At this time, if there was a piece of background music like ¡°Superstars in Troubled Times¡±, their mafia-life vibes would probably be even more intense.


    Although many of the merchants on the street were burly butchers, at this moment, they all acted like little girls, hiding in their shops and closing their doors.


    Those who were even more timid directly ran away.


    As soon as Ning Shi walked into Frank Street, the ruler of the street, the president of the Blood Chambers of Commerce, Tai Rouzi, noticed him.


    He reacted quickly and ordered the guards of the Blood Chambers of Commerce to use the defensive facilities and resources that had been prepared long ago to defend the ce.


    He rode on his horned dragon horse and rushed towards the Native Street.


    The Native Street was thergest and most popted street in Duohuang. It was also the base of the Mercenary Alliance.


    After Tai Rouzi rushed to the Mercenary Alliance¡¯s base, he didn¡¯t even greet anyone and directly rushed into the meeting hall!


    ¡°Lady Yelina, please send reinforcements! Requesting reinforcements!¡±


    ¡°The extreme battle group is currently attacking Frank Street. Please follow the n prepared by the Duohuang Freedom Battle Legion and send out a gathering order to reinforce the Blood Chambers of Commerce!¡±


    The 20000 men army of the Duohuang Freedom Battle Legion was not gathered together.


    As the defending side, they could not gather their troops at will. Not only did it consume manpower and resources, but they also did not have a baserge enough for 20000 people.


    ording to their n, as long as any street in the alliance was attacked, the Chief Yelina would issue an order to assemble.


    The forces of each street would sendbat personnel that had been selected in advance to gather near the street that was attacked to stop the evil actions of the extreme battle group.


    Yelina was the leader of the Mercenary Alliance, one of the original four forces of Duohuang. She was also the leader of the newly formed Duohuang Freedom Battle Legion.


    She was a powerful-looking woman. She was more than 2 meters tall and 1.8 meters wide. She was a super fat woman.


    After hearing Tai Rouzi¡¯s words, Yelina stood up. Her entire body was like a mountain of flesh, blocking out the afternoon sun.


    Surprisingly, her voice was very light.


    ¡°Tai Rouzi, don¡¯t worry. How many people did the extreme battle group send?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Lord of the extreme wilderness, Ning Shi, and he was leading a group of extreme barbarians. There are about 500 of them.¡±


    Tai Rouzi wiped his sweat and said hurriedly, ¡°Lady Yelina, we can¡¯t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, the headquarters of the Blood Chambers of Commerce will definitely be broken through!¡±


    ¡°Only barbarian warriors? Were there any diators and elven archers?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    A handsome half-elf male suggested as he looked at Yelina affectionately, ¡°My dear, Ning Shi likes to use ambushes. Last time, the Blood Chambers of Commerce and the Griffin Chamber of Commerce were tricked by him. Right now, only barbarians appeared on Frank Street. The other warriors of the extreme battle group must be lying in ambush in the surroundings.¡±


    ¡°If we rush over rashly, we¡¯ll definitely fall into their trap.¡±


    Hearing the half-elf¡¯s words, Tai Touzi panicked. If he didn¡¯t know that this half-elf was Lord Yelina¡¯s gigolo, he would have stabbed him with his sword.


    ¡°Lady Yelina, we had an agreement when we formed the alliance. If you don¡¯t issue the order to gather, what¡¯s the point of the alliance¡¯s existence?¡±


    A cold glint shed in Yelina¡¯s eyes as she stared at Tai Touzi.


    ¡°I can give you the assembly order. You can go and gather reinforcements by yourself!¡±


    Tai Rouzi looked at Yelina in disbelief. The main force of the Duohuang Freedom Battle Legion was the 4000-strong mercenary group of the Mercenary Alliance.


    Without Yelina¡¯s appearance, even if Tai Rouzi received the summoning order, he would not be able to get any reinforcements.


    ¡°Lady Yelina, don¡¯t you understand the principle of mutual dependence? If you don¡¯t help us this time, the alliance will fall apart!¡±


    Tai Rouzi continued to persuade. The reinforcements of the Freedom Battle Legion were the only hope for the Blood Chambers of Commerce. He was not willing to give up.


    However, Yelina ignored him and threw the assembly order at his feet.


    Sensing Yelina¡¯s determination, Tai Rouzi was inplete despair. He left the Mercenary Alliance¡¯s base with a face full of grief and anger.


    After Tai Rouzi left, Yelina said to the half-elf escort, ¡°Av, get ready. Let¡¯s surrender to the extreme battle group.¡±


    Av was shocked. ¡°Dear, we still have 4000 warriors and we can use the random people of the freedom battle legion as human shields. As long as we defend, we can still hold on.¡±


    ¡°The Lord of the extreme wilderness had killed His Highness Anjelo and destroyed the Ole Empire¡¯s Griffin Chamber of Commerce in Duohuang. The people of the three empires would definitely not let him off.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can survive this period of time, the extreme battle group will definitely be crushed by the three great empires.¡±


    Yelina sneered, the fat on her face jiggling.


    ¡°Human shields? Do you really think the freedom battle legion¡¯s various powers are just human shields? They are just a group of stray dogs with their own ulterior motives.¡±


    ¡°If all the organizations in the freedom battle legion were united, we might have a chance of dying the unification of the extreme battle group.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, who doesn¡¯t have selfish motives?¡±


    ¡°The extreme battle group sent barbarians to attack Frank Street and used an ambush strategy. Our best response is to send a portion of our warriors to support the Blood Chambers of Commerce and leave another portion of our warriors to surround them.¡±


    ¡°When the ambush of the extreme battle group and our reinforcements are locked in a fierce battle, our soldiers who have surrounded them will attack from the side and catch them off guard.¡±


    ¡°We might have a chance of winning.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, no one was willing to be the sacrificial first wave of reinforcement. Everyone would prefer to be the backup for the counter-attack.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve barely managed to gather 20000 men, when ites tomanding the battle, those powers will not bepletely obedient.¡±


    Yelina¡¯s chubby hand held onto Av¡¯s slender hand as she continued.


    ¡°It was your idea to form the freedom battle legion, and I supported it. Unfortunately, the effect was too weak. At this moment, there might already be some Chambers of Commerce in the alliance that have taken the initiative to side with the extreme battle group.¡±


    ¡°If we want to pick a side, we have to do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be a disaster. Lord of the extreme wilderness, Ning Shi, is a person who likes order. As long as we follow the his rules, we can still live well.¡±


    ¡°As for the pressure from the three empires you mentioned, as far as I know, Ning Shi has already joined the Brad Empire¡¯s third Prince, His Highness Alesia. With the Brad Empire¡¯s support, the extreme deste Legion won¡¯t fall in the short term.¡±


    The Blood Chambers of Commerce¡¯s base was currently covered in broken limbs and blood.


    Even with the fortifications they had prepared in advance, the guards of the Blood Chambers of Commerce were either killed or injured in the face of the violent attack of the extreme barbarians. In the end, all of them knelt down and surrendered.


    Ning Shi had already tried his best to slow down the speed of the attack, but unfortunately, the freedom battle group¡¯ reinforcements had never arrived.


    After waiting for another half an hour, there was still no movement from the reinforcements. Snow Fog gave up on the ambush and directly appeared.


    Walking up to Ning Shi, Snow Fog asked doubtfully, ¡°Boss, is this what you meant by attacking the reinforcement?¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s face turned red. He couldn¡¯t back down, so he said shamelessly, ¡°There¡¯s a saying in my hometown, ¡®Even a wise man will make a mistake.¡¯ My intelligence isn¡¯t invincible. It¡¯s normal for me to make a mistake once in a while.¡±


    [Snow Fog admires your shamelessness and feels that the hope of revenge has increased by another point. Character intimacy +1. Current character intimacy level: 76.]


    Ning Shi: ¡°!!!¡±

 Chapter 47 - 47 Unifying Duohuang

    47 Unifying Duohuang


    After sessfully taking down Frank Street, Ning Shi didn¡¯t bother about the matter of reinforcements.


    He ordered Snow Fog to continue following him secretly with therge group while he led the extreme barbarians to Star Street, which was next to Frank Street.


    It¡¯s good that the reinforcements didn¡¯te. He can take down another street.


    As soon as he walked into Star Street, the situation caught Ning Shi off guard.


    An old foxman in a colorful feather robe stood at the entrance of the street with a group of beastmen.


    !!


    ¡°Respected Lord Ning Shi, the Beastman Chambers of Commerce is willing to pledge loyalty to you. From now on, we will follow yourmand, obey your orders, and adhere to your rules.¡±


    The Beastman Chambers of Commerce was a rtivelyrge force in Duohuang, upying three streets.


    It had an extremely powerful beastman battle legion with 3000 members. Theirbat strength was not inferior to the four major forces.


    It could even be stronger.


    The reason why they only upied three streets was mainly due to the decline of the beastman race.


    Without the support of a major power, they were suppressed and ostracized by humans.


    The beastmen used to have aplete empire that ruled the vast and rich Duonau ins. They believed in the God of the beastmen, Guevsh.


    Guevsh¡¯s divine concepts were power and war, so the beastmen advocated force and were keen on invasion and battles.


    Relying on the powerful physique of the beastman warriors and the various magical abilities of the beastman shamans, the Beastman Empire engagd in wars everywhere and forced the humans to retreat. It was once extremely glorious.


    Unfortunately, after the thousand-year catastrophe, the God of beastmen, Guevsh, no longer responded to the prayers of his believers, and all the beastman shamans lost their powers.


    Humans, on the other hand, mastered the power of the bloodline and became stronger and stronger.


    In the end, the Beastman Empire was destroyed by the joint forces of the humans and elves.


    The Duonau ins had been seized by the humans and the elves, and with the Duonau River as the boundary, the Elven Empire and the Brad Empire each ruled half of the ins.


    The beastmen lost their homes, and the remaining tribes wandered to the undeveloped deserted north ins and settled down.


    Due to the beastmen¡¯s past invasion, humans had always pursued a strategy to suppress them.


    Under such circumstances, it was already not easy for the Beastman Chambers of Commerce to rule three streets in Duohuang.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t reject them. From a yer¡¯s point of view, they were all NPCs and he had no emotional bias. It was fine as long as they could be used by him.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Fox, the president of the Beastman Chambers of Commerce.¡±


    Ning Shi nced at the strong beastman warriors behind Fox. There were bearmen, wolfmen, bullmen, and tigermen. It was obvious that they were all elite warriors of their tribes.


    ¡°President Fox, I can ept the surrender of the orc trade union, and I¡¯ll give you the same treatment as humans.¡±


    ¡°However, I¡¯ll make this clear. After you surrender, I¡¯ll take in the beastman battle legion, and the Beastman Chambers of Commerce can only keep a guard team of less than 200 people.¡±


    ¡°Can you ept such a condition?¡±


    Fox had obviously thought this through. He replied without any hesitation, ¡°The Beastman Chambers of Commerce will listen to your arrangements. The beastman warriors worship strength. They have long wanted to join the extreme battle group. There won¡¯t be any resistance to your recruitment.¡±


    Ning Shi looked at Fox and nodded in satisfaction.


    This Fox was obviously extremely intelligent, and he needed such a talent to help him govern Duohuang.


    ¡°As the first force to submit to me, I will not be stingy with my rewards.¡±


    ¡°Fox, after the unification of Duohuang, you may work in the City Hall. If you perform well, you¡¯ll be appointed as the Minister of Trade and Economics.¡±


    Fox¡¯s old face bloomed like a flower as he knelt down and said loudly, ¡°We¡¯ll follow your arrangements, my Lord!¡±


    After the Beastman Chambers of Commerce had surrendered, Ning Shi took down three more streets. He also had more powerful beastman warriors under hismand, and the situation was great.


    The meteoric heavy sword in Ning Shi¡¯s hand was already thirsty. He couldn¡¯t help but want to kill anyone who resisted and umte experience points to level up.


    Unfortunately, things did not go as Ning Shi wished.


    The submission of the Beastman Chambers of Commerce was like opening a door, and other forces behind the door surged in.


    In just ten minutes, several forces had surrendered.


    When Yelina brought her people to submit, nine forces of the freedom alliance had already defected and submitted to Ning Shi.


    The fat on Yelina¡¯s face trembled as she cursed in her heart, ¡°A bunch of fence sitters and soft-legged shrimps.¡±


    She turned around and knelt on one knee in front of Ning Shi.


    ¡°Lord Ning Shi, my name is Yelina, and I¡¯m the leader of the Mercenary Alliance. Duohuang has been in chaos for hundreds of years, and the indigenous people here have long been in pain.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for so long, and finally, a hero like you has emerged. You¡¯ll be able to sweep away the evildoers, unify the vast Duohuang, and bring us long-awaited order.¡±


    ¡°The Mercenary Alliance is willing to submit to you, my Lord, and contribute to your rule.¡±


    Ning Shi was dumbstruck by these words.


    Looking at Yelina¡¯s meatball-like figure and fierce-looking face, Ning Shi thought that she was a strong general. Who knew that she was so skilled at ttering.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that the reason the Mercenary Alliance could be the fourthrgest force in the vast wilderness was because of Yelina¡¯s connections, allowing her to wander between the forces of the three great empires.


    Ning Shi valued talents like Yelina who could be the leader of a force. He would not judge a person by their appearance and discriminate against her because of her obesity.


    With Yelina¡¯s surrender, there were no more obstacles in the entire Duohuang region. Wherever the extreme battle group went, all the forces would surrender.


    [You¡¯ve sessfully upied the entire Duohuang city andpleted main storyline mission 3. Experience points +500000. The limit for recruiting servants has been increased to 5000.]


    Ning Shi did not hesitate and directly contracted all the leaders of the chambers ofmerce, mercenary groups, and battle legions on the street as his servants, including Fox and Yelina.


    After that, he selected the strongest group of people from all the battle legions and filled up the 3000 slots for servants.


    After a series of actions, the entire Duohuang waspletely in Ning Shi¡¯s hands, and there were no more actions.


    Ning Shi abandoned the past battle legion arrangements and directly established a professional army.


    As Duohuang was an extremely richnd and had a high proportion of soldiers, Ning Shi managed to gather an army of more than 50000 people.


    A total of 4800 people, including extreme barbarians, diators, beastmen, and other elite warriors, formed the Undying Trump Troop, directly led by Ning Shi.


    The warriors of the Undying Trump Troop all had super strong physiques and purple regeneration talent, and their closebat ability could be said to be invincible.


    With the elf longbow group and the mage squad as the core, bloodline warriors and archers who were good at long-range attacks were selected. They formed the Duohuang Artillery Force with 20000 people, led by the star elf Snow Fog.


    With the original warriors of the various forces in Duohuang as the foundation, the Duohuang City Guards was established, led by the former leader of the Mercenary Alliance, Yelina. It had 30000 people.


    After organizing the troops, Snow Fog went to the City Lord¡¯s mansion, where the Bloodline Chambers of Commerce used to be.


    ¡°Boss, as per your instructions, the cksmith camp is already working hard on forging weapons and armors. The armors and weapons of the Undying Trump Troop have already been prepared, but there are still gaps in the artillery force and city guards.¡±


    ¡°In addition, we have to choose enough magical beasts as mounts for the army. Otherwise, they will naturallyck mobility in battle.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. In the game world, whether it was elves or humans, the trump troops were always cavalry. Not only were they highly mobile, but thebat power of the magical beasts was also very strong.


    ¡°Do you have a magical beast in mind?¡±


    Snow Fog had a n in mind, so she quickly replied, ¡°The firepower that I¡¯m leading is mainly for long-range attacks. We need lightweight magical beasts that can move extremely fast. I suggest that they all be equipped with beginner magical beasts, wind wolves.¡±


    ¡°Soldiers of the Undying Trump Troop are tall and strong, and are equipped with heavy armor and weapons. The mount must have a strong carrying capacity and must also maintain a certain speed. It is rmended to equip them with a intermediate magical beast, mammoth.¡±


    ¡°Mammoths have huge bodies and are good at earth magic. They are extremely fast when they are running on the ground, and their impact force is extremely strong. They are very suitable for a trump troop.¡±


    Seeing that Ning Shi didn¡¯t speak, Snow Fog continued.


    ¡°In Duohuang, the biggest magical beast trading entity is the Native Chambers of Commerce controlled by the Mercenary Alliance. The natives have been living in the deserted north ins for thousands of years and are very familiar with the magical beasts here.¡±


    ¡°ording to boss¡¯s request, we only broke up the battle legion belonging to the Chambers of Commerce and didn¡¯t do anything to the their property and materials. This time, we can directly purchase the mounts from them.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. In order to protect the trade in the Duohuang, he did not seize any Chamber of Commerce¡¯s wealth.


    Of course, the properties of the streets, Chambers of Commerce, and forces that had previously been taken over by force were all confiscated.


    ¡°Magis, go and call Amy over.¡±


    Magis left after receiving the order, and Amy walked in with a bow.


    Her forehead was covered in sweat, and her face was slightly red. Ever since Ning Shi had taken over Duohuang, Amy had been in a state of excitement.


    ¡°Amy, we¡¯ve destroyed 21 forces in total, including the Bloodline Chamber of Commerce and the Griffin Chambers of Commerce. How many resources have we obtained from that?¡±


    ¡°My Lord, after a preliminary count, we¡¯ve collected a total of 15 million gold coins, over 300nd deeds and real estate, 110 thousand ves, 34590 beginner magic cores, 13212 intermediate magic cores, and the rest of the weapons, armors, potions, minerals, gemstones, and other materials are all listed on this list. Please take a look.¡±


    Ning Shi nced at the list. It was densely packed and he was very satisfied.


    As expected of the center of international trade in the game world, the wealth in Duohuang was simply too shocking.


    It should be known that the Brad Empire¡¯s annual tax was only about 10 million gold coins. Ning Shi had only destroyed 21 forces in Duohuang, and the gold coins collected were enough to cover one and a half years of an empire¡¯s tax.


    This did not even include the price of magic cores and other materials.


    War was indeed the best way to get rich quickly. This was really a wave of profit.


    ¡°Snow Fog, what are the prices of mammoths and wind wolves? Can the Native Chambers of Commerce provide so many magical beasts?¡±


    Snow Fog¡¯s hair stood excitedly on end when she heard Amy¡¯s report.


    ¡°20 gold coins for a wind wolf, 100 gold coins for a mammoth.¡±


    Ning Shi was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s so cheap? I remember that an intermediate magic core is worth 100 gold coins. Why is the price of an intermediate magical beast different from an equivalent magic core? ¡±


    ¡°An average intermediate magical beast is worth around 50 to 60 gold coins, which is cheaper than an intermediate level magic core. This is because not all magical beasts have magic cores, and you may not even get a single magic core after killing a few magical beasts.¡±


    ¡°That is why magic cores are more expensive than magic beasts.¡±


    ¡°Mammoths are sold for 100 gold coins because they are top tier intermediate magical beasts.¡±


    ¡°As for the quantity, boss, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. The Native Chambers of Commerce has two magical beast breeding grounds in the deserted north ins. Mammoths and wind wolves are the magical beasts that they have been focusing on breeding.


    ¡°We¡¯ll buy them in bulk, so the price might be even more favorable.¡±


    Ning Shi, however, waved his hand. ¡°Just buy at the original price. Don¡¯t pressure them to lower the price. We should not use our power as a ruler to interfere with the market.¡±


    ¡°The rules of the market can not be broken. Without a autonomous business environment, Duohuang will lose its vitality.¡±


    Duohuang was built onmerce, and the more prosperous themerce was, the more taxes Ning Shi collected.


    As a ruler, Ning Shi was determined to maintain Duohuang¡¯s business environment.

 Chapter 48 - 48 The City Wall and War

    48 The City Wall and War


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Amy took over and said, ¡°My Lord, I have already paid the deposit for the magical beasts. The mammoths and wind wolves have already been transported to the temporary barracks in the north of the city. The soldiers of the Army should be familiarizing themselves with their magical beasts by now.¡±


    Ning Shi and Snow Fog were both shocked, and Amy quickly exined, ¡°Lord Snow Fog mentioned to me about using magical beasts as mounts before. I thought of what you said, Lord Ning Shi, that the situation was urgent and everything had to be done quickly, so I made the decision to buy the magical beasts.¡±


    Ning Shi wasn¡¯t angry at Amy¡¯s decision.


    Amy was his contracted servant, so her loyalty was not a problem. But it was rted to the army, so Ning Shi still instructed her.


    ¡°There are some things you can decide on, but when ites to something as important as the military, you should ask me first, understand?¡±


    !!


    Amy agreed in fear and trepidation.


    Ning Shi asked Amy.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation with the grain purchase?¡±


    Duohuang was essentially amercial city, and there were no people in the field of food farming.


    Although the soil of the deserted north ins was not fertile, as long as one was willing to cultivate it, they could still grow a lot of food.


    However, the people living here were all gnomes, barbarians, barbarians, beastmen and other races that did not know how to farm. The vastnd of the deserted north ins had not been developed.


    There were many magical beasts in the deserted north ins, and human farmers would be attacked by magical beasts if they farmed here. As such, no human was willing to move here to farm.


    That was why Duohuang did not produce its own grain.


    In the past, the major powers of Duohuang didn¡¯t have much to worry about. Duohuang was rich, and the food production in the game world was very high, so the food price was very cheap.


    He could easily keep buying and buying with the gold coins.


    But Ning Shi was very concerned about food.


    If he were to unify the entire Duohuang and Anjelo, the Elven Empire and the Ole Empire would probably take the opportunity to send their troops. War was approaching, so he needed sufficient food.


    Developing the deserted north ins and achieving self-sufficiency in food was a long term n.


    He had to make the best use of his time to stock up on enough food.


    Amy replied, ¡°The Elven Empire and the Ole Empire have already banned the sale of food to us. Fortunately, His Highness Alesia mediated, and the grain merchants of the Brad Empire were still willing to sell food to us.¡±


    ¡°ording to your request, I have paid for the urgent transportation. Several grain merchants have used airships to transport the grain here. The three granaries are already full.¡±


    ¡°Based on the standard food intake of two meals a day, this amount of food is enough to feed more than 500000 people in Duohuang for half a year.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°Amy, you did well! I¡¯ve asked Elon to set up a magic core workshop. How is he doing?¡±


    Amy was excited to be praised by Ning Shi. She tried to hide her joy.


    ¡°The magic core workshop has already been set up. All of the best magic core smiths in the entire wastnd have been conscripted. The workshop ispletely closed off and is heavily guarded. The smiths have already started to follow the magic core cannon blueprints and produce them.¡±


    The magic core smith was a profession unique to the game world. It mainly created various tools and weapons rted to magic cores.


    For example, the airships flying in the sky were powered by the magic propellers made of magic core. Other tools included magic crystalmps, bloodline weapons, magic trucks, and so on.


    Even the magic teleportation arrays that only existed in major cities were the work of magic core smiths.


    In the game world, magic cores were used as a driving force, and a brilliant magic core civilization was hence developed.


    The magic core smiths were simply big shots in scientific research in the real world.


    It was just that in this transcendent world, magic core smiths did not have very highbat power, so the profession¡¯s status was not very high.


    After Ning Shi had taken over the first street, he had already prepared to set up his own magic core workshop.


    Now that the workshop was finallypleted, he asked Amy, ¡°Have you selected suitable gnomes to be smith¡¯s assistants?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord. We have selected from tens of thousands of gnomes. We have more than 3000 gnomes for the first batch of assistants. We hope that they can appreciate your kindness and grasp this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡±


    ¡°There were millions of gnomes in the deserted north ins, so many gnomes came to Duohuang City for work as well.


    Gnomes were short and weak. They were often bullied in DUohuang, and all they did was do the dirty work of washing dishes and wiping the floor. Old Harper, who Ning Shi had met when he was buying ves, was already one of the most powerful gnomes.


    Ning Shi was also a person who had yed a variety of games and knew the advantages of gnomes. In order to prevent the game world from having special settings for gnomes, he also used his insight technique to check the information of a gnome.


    Although its physique was weak and only had 5 points, his spiritual power had reached 12 points.


    The gnomes had three talents: the blue talent for learning, the blue talent for flexibility, and the gold talent for precision.


    [Flexibility (blue): Increases body coordination and flexibility to a certain extent.]


    [Precision (gold): Greatly increases the precise control of the brain over the limbs, granting extremely precise control over the hands.]


    With the addition of the three talents, gnomes were born to be magic core smiths.


    Gnomes lived in caves and weren¡¯t hygienic, so they were usually dirty and smelly. In addition, they had weak bodies and cunning personalities, so humans were full of discrimination against goblins.


    Nobody even bothered to look at the gnome race¡¯s natural talent.


    This instead helped Ning Shi.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before tens of thousands of gnome smiths appeared in Duohuang, leading the trend of magic core tools in the entire world.


    The magic core workshop had already been established, and the magic core cannons would soon be ready. All that was left was the city walls.


    A hint of hesitance appeared on Amy¡¯s face at the mention of the city walls.


    ¡°My Lord, we have 110000 ves. We have enoughbor to build the city walls, but weck raw materials. We do not have enough rocks.¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re not in a hurry, we can transport the rocks from afar to Duohuang.¡±


    ¡°However, you have requested for the construction of the four walls surrounding Duohuang within a week. It will be difficult toplete without the local rocks.¡±


    Ning Shi was speechless. There were no mountains in the deserted north ins, so there were no rocks.


    In the past, the streets of Duohuang had been repaired with stones transported from other ces.


    However, this was not a problem for Ning Shi. Although there were no stones here, there was a lot of soil.


    He logged out of the game and returned to reality. He went online to search up the entire process of making mud and bricks.


    Then, he returned to the game and wrote down the brick-making process to Amy.


    ¡°ording to the method on the paper, we can turn the soil into rocks. Quickly send people to make it. My requirements are not high. It is enough as long as the city wall is three meters high and can be equipped with magic core cannons.¡±


    The reason why they hurried to build the city walls was because ording to the game system¡¯s prompt, the magic core cannons had to be fixed on the city walls to be used. The city walls were just a tool.


    For now, they only needed to build a short city wall. When the war was over, they would have plenty of time to slowlyplete the city wall.


    ¡°After the magic core cannons for the city defense arepleted, we can let the magic core smiths do some more research and see if they can invent a mobile magic core cannon.¡±


    As Ning Shi was thinking, the head of the intelligence department, the cat-man Sonya, hurriedly walked in.


    ¡°My Lord, the Dark Moon Vanguards of the Moon Elves¡¯ New Moon Army have appeared 300 miles away from Duohuang at the Wangnan River. They have a total of 50000 people and is preparing to cross the river.¡±


    ¡°With the speed of the Dark Moon Vanguards, they will reach Duohuang city in about five hours.¡±


    Snow Fog, who had been silent for a long time, immediately said, ¡°Boss, we have to think of a good strategy. The moon elves were extremely powerful. They had a total of three legions, and a total of one million people.¡±


    ¡°The three legions are the New Moon Army with a total of 400000 soldiers, the Full Moon Army with a total of 500000 soldiers, and the most powerful Mood God Army with 100000 soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Moon elves are born with powerful bloodlines. An adult moon elf¡¯sbat power isparable to a human bloodline warrior of Level 10. So, even though moon elves only have one million people, they can battle and army of ten million at any time if they want to.¡±


    The star elves had almost been exterminated by the moon elves, and Snow Fog had a deep understanding of how powerful the moon elves were.¡±


    Ning Shi was not surprised by this.


    The total poption of the elves was less than 80 million, but they couldpete with the humans, whose total poption had already reached 1 billion.


    Even though it was sandwiched between the two human empires, the Elven Empire was not afraid at all. Its powerfulbat power was evident.


    ¡°We¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way. It¡¯s just a mere 50000 vanguards. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Snow Fog, what are the types of soldiers in the vanguards?¡±


    Seeing that the moon elves had sent vanguards, Ning Shi wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, he was very excited.


    They were all experience points!


    In his eyes, the group of vanguards was just an experience bag.


    ¡°Boss, the Dark Moon Vanguards are one of the Trump cards of the New Moon Army. The vanguards are all mounted on low level beginner magic beasts, moon wolves. The moon wolves could use moonlight magic. Their speed for short-distance sprints was not the best, but their endurance for long-distance sprints was very strong.¡±


    ¡°In terms of troops, it will be made up of 10000 bear druids, 20000 moon knights, and 20000 night rangers, taking into ount closebat, guerri, and long-range attacks.¡±


    Ning Shi looked at the time. It was five in the afternoon.


    ¡°The Dark Moon Vanguard¡¯s timing is very urate. By the time they arrive, it would be 10 o¡¯clock at night, and the moon would be high in the sky.¡±


    Snow Fog nodded. ¡°This is amon strategy of the moon elves. Their priests can urately predict the weather. The night sky will definitely be clear tonight and the moonlight will shine on the earth.¡±


    ¡°After bathing in the moonlight, the Dark Moon Vanguard¡¯s speed and damage would be greatly enhanced.¡±


    ¡°They chose to set off at 5 o¡¯clock, so they must have calcted that around 10 o¡¯clock tonight is the time when the moon is the brightest. They will arrive at that time andunch a lightning attack on us.¡±


    Ning Shiughed and stood up. Passive defense was not his style.


    Furthermore, there were no city walls in Duohuang at the moment. The city was built on a in, so there was no ce to defend.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take the initiative to attack! Go to the path of the Dark Moon Vanguards and fight them head-on!¡±


    If they set off now, the two armies would meet at around eight in the evening. The moon was not at its brightest, and the boost to the Dark Moon Vanguard would not be at its maximum.


    ¡°Snow Fog, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll let you collect some interest tonight!¡±


    ¡°Follow me, kill!¡±


    Snow Fog¡¯s exquisite face flushed red with the desire for revenge. She replied loudly.


    ¡°Kill!¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49 Destiny

    49 Destiny


    Rose City was thergest city in the Duke of Rose¡¯s territory and the Western part of the Brad Empire.


    In this city, there were plenty of sunlight and ack of rainfall. These conditions were very suitable for the growth of roses which liked sunlight and dry weather.


    The people of Rose City loved roses. Walking down any street in the city, one could see girls wearing roses in their hair, boys holding bouquets of roses, and roses of different varieties decorated on both sides of the street.


    Even the locals¡¯ clothes were embroidered with all kinds of rose patterns.


    !!


    While strolling on the streets, Alesia couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he looked at the colorful flowers and the endless flow of people.


    ¡°Duke of Rose is truly a hero of his generation. He managed to turn the Rose territory into a prosperous city. Unfortunately, the heavens were jealous of the talented Duke and he was killed by the Taikoo Red Dragon.¡±


    ¡°One day, I¡¯ll kill that evil dragon and take revenge for Duke Dubo!¡±


    Beside him was a tall and thin man who always had a gloomy expression.


    The man was wearing arge purple noble robe.


    In the Brad Empire, gold was the most prestigious and respected color because the royal family had the bloodline of the Golden Lion.


    Only the royal family could wear golden clothes.


    Second to gold was purple and only nobles with fiefs above the Marquis rank could wear purple robes.


    This man obviously had an extraordinary identity, but he looked a little funny in his long robe.


    The man was too thin, like a bamboo pole. The long robe that was supposed to set off the noble¡¯s prestige was too loose on him, and there was no sense of authority from him at all.


    ¡°Your Highness Alesia, thank you for your affirmation of my father. We can talk about revengeter. The most important thing now is to continue the bloodline of the Rose family.¡±


    ¡°The title of Duke can not fall into the hands of unknown people.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Alesia, pleasee in!¡±


    The man led Alesia to a luxuriously decorated tavern. The two of them walked into a VIP room, and the guards stood outside.


    After a while, all kinds of delicious food were served one by one. The man took the initiative to fill Alesia¡¯s ss with wine and said,


    ¡°Your Highness Alesia, this is Rose City¡¯s specialty, the Five-colored Rose Wine. It¡¯s rich and fragrant. With just a sip, you feel like you¡¯re bathing in a sea of roses.¡±


    Alesia picked up the ss and sniffed it. Then, he raised his head and drank it in one gulp. He closed his eyes and pped his hands in admiration.


    ¡°Good wine! This is a really good wine, Gray! Rose territory is really full of resources and talents. I wonder who will rule such a goodnd in the end.¡±


    The man was none other than Lena¡¯s older brother, Gray, one of Duke Dubo¡¯s illegitimate children.


    ¡°Your Highness, Rose territory can only be inherited by me, and it should have been inherited by me. Lena and Allie have unknown origins. They are said to be father¡¯s illegitimate children, but who knows the truth?¡±


    ¡°Who in Rose City doesn¡¯t know that my father, Duke Dubo, is a sentimental man? The number of women he¡¯s slept with is uncountable. I¡¯m afraid that some of the women will im that their bastard children, who are lowlymoners, have the blood of the noble in order to cling to him.¡±


    Gray¡¯s mother was the daughter of Duke Canbria, her name was Oroda.


    The private lives of the nobles were extremely chaotic. Even after Oroda married a Marquis of Duke Canbria¡¯s fief, she still did not change her lecherous behavior and continued to attract bees and butterflies.


    Duke Dubo was also one of her guests.


    After the death of Oroda¡¯s husband, Duke Dubo even lived with her for a period of time. It was during that time that Oroda got pregnant and gave birth to Gray.


    After all, Dubo and Oroda had an affair. Although Gray had a great background, he was still not a legitimate son. He was an illegitimate child with a low status.


    Oroda was very fond of Gray and had kept him by her side to raise him. It was not until the Duke of Rose was attacked by the Taikoo Red Dragon that Gray came to the Rose territory topete for the title.


    From Gray¡¯s point of view, he had the noble bloodline of two Dukes and was born to be a noble.


    His older sister Allie¡¯s mother was a merchant, and his younger sister Lena¡¯s mother was a songstress. Both of their bloodlines were lowly, and could not bepared to his.


    It was hateful that the Rose Knights and the forces of the feudal nobles had to support two lowlymoners.


    Alesia stared at Gray with a sincere expression and said seriously.


    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I can only tell you that Duke Dubo was attacked by the Red Dragon. This matter has nothing to do with the royal family and the royal family has no intention of taking over the Rose territory.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of His Majesty Joerger to support you in inheriting the title of the Duke of Rose and ending the power struggle in the Rose territory.¡±


    Upon hearing Alesia¡¯s words, Gray was ecstatic. He grinned so widely that his mrs were exposed.


    There were four forces in Rose City.


    One of them was the Rose Knights, the Duke of Rose¡¯s trump card. They had 50000 people and were extremely powerful. They supported Lena.


    One of them was the noble force within the Rose dukedom, led by the Marquis of ckstone, who supported Allie.


    The other one was the city guards of Rose City, the main Army of the Rose dukedom. They had thergest number of people, 200000, and they supported Gray.


    Thest one was the vassal group of the City Hall. Although they did not have a lot of troops, their influence was not bad and they were currently staying neutral.


    Other than that, Gray also had hidden support from the Kambia family.


    Therefore, in the current situation, Gray held the strongest power. If the royal family supported Gray, then the vassal group was likely to fall to Gray.


    In this way, Gray was sure to win.


    Gray was immersed in his beautiful imagination, and his soul wandered for a moment.


    Alesia waited for a long time. Upon seeing that Gray didn¡¯t speak, he could only continue.


    ¡°As for the nobles in the Rose dukedom, the Marquis of the Dolphin is one of my men. He will gather a group of nobles to support you. This way, you will hold most of the power in the Rose dukedom.¡±


    ¡°Now, you have two paths to take.¡±


    ¡°First, you can use your power to pressure your opponent and decide the winner in the arena in advance. You can use your current strength to defeat your opponent.¡±


    ¡°The second is to start a war and gather your subordinates to fight the Rose Knights and the remaining nobles. If you can win the final victory, you will be a Duke.¡±


    ¡°I choose the first option, ¡± Grimm said without hesitation. ¡°We¡¯ll decide the winner in the arena in advance!


    Grimm didn¡¯t want to start a war because the Rose Knights were extremely powerful. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could win.


    Moreover, if he became the Duke, the Rose Knights would be his trump card, and there was no need to start a war to damage his own strength.


    Gray exined as he was worried that Alesia would not agree.


    ¡°Your Highness, I have hidden my strength. On the surface, I have a level 3 bloodline and a level 12 bloodline warrior. The truth is that I have a level 5 bloodline and a level 23 bloodline warrior!¡±


    ¡°My opponent, Lena, only has a level 3 bloodline, and Allie has a level 4 bloodline, so she can¡¯tpete with me at all.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I have the Kambia family¡¯s support and the strongest external helper for the group arena.¡±


    Looking at Gray¡¯s proud expression, Alesia almostughed out loud.


    He knew that Gray had been under the care of his mother, Oroda, and had nevercked any training resources.


    Now that he was 23 years old, he only had this little strength. His aptitude could only be said to be above average.


    Yet, he still had that ¡°I¡¯m a genius¡± expression on his face.


    If there was no other reason, Alesya would not even want to talk to Gray.


    ¡°Very good. Then, let¡¯s gather all our forces and put pressure on our opponents. We¡¯ll decide the winner in the arena in advance. We¡¯ll set the time to be one weekter!¡±


    After the discussion, the two of them ate something.


    Gray could not sit still. With the support of the royal family and the position of Duke at hand, he could not wait to start his n.


    After apanying him for a while more, Grimm stood up.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll go and arrange the arena. You can have fun in Rose City after eating. I¡¯ll pay for all the expenses. I¡¯ve left you a local guide. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask him directly.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Grimm left in a hurry.


    Looking at his back, Alesia kept shaking his head.


    ¡°Such a rash person, what a waste.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a tool. You¡¯re too strict, Allie!¡±


    A voice rang out in Alesia¡¯s mind. He seemed to be used to it and was not surprised.


    ¡°Lionheart, you shouldn¡¯t be wrong this time, right? You¡¯ve made me gain nothing in Duohuang.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the scimitar on Alesia¡¯s back kept shaking, as if it was angry.


    ¡°You actually doubt my ability? If it wasn¡¯t for my Lionheart de, you would still be ying dumb in the pce!¡±


    With a bitter smile on his face, Alesia exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, it¡¯s just that the trip to Duohuang was too depressing.¡±


    ¡°You said that there were two heroic figures in Duohuang, half-elf Bruce and Star Elf Snow Fog.¡±


    ¡°In the end, when I went over, I couldn¡¯t find any half-elves at all. Snow Fog was very beautiful, but I couldn¡¯t see anything special about her.¡±


    ¡°You even said that with my physique, I could go to Duohuang and subdue the barbarians of the extreme wilderness. These barbarians would increase my strength greatly and even help me to unify the world in the future. However, someone else got there before me.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I made Ning Shi a bloodline servant in the end, otherwise I would have gained nothing.¡±


    Lionheart de was also a little confused, but it didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Allie, fate is supreme and unpredictable. I can only get a glimpse of it.¡±


    ¡°Fate told me that Bruce would be the king of the half-elves, and under his leadership, the half-elves would gradually grow stronger and eventually be a powerful force that couldpete with humans.¡±


    ¡°As for Snow Fog, she would be the first Star elf topletely master the divine artifact, Starfall, and be the leader of the three great elves.¡±


    ¡°As for Ning Shi, he¡¯s apletely unexpected person. I can¡¯t predict his future, just like yours, I can¡¯t see your future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to use the bloodline servant contract on him even though you¡¯ve already sessfully recruited him.¡±


    Alesia was silent, and Lionheart de continued, ¡°If you¡¯re still holding a grudge against the extreme barbarians, I¡¯ll tell you a stronger race.¡±


    ¡°In the northeast corner of the deserted North ins, there was a group of deste people. They used the souls of their ancestors as their power and held totems in their hands. They killed wild beasts like dogs and were much stronger than the extreme barbarians.¡±


    ¡°When the matters at Rose dukedom are done, find an opportunity to subdue them.¡±


    Hearing Lionheart de¡¯s words, Alesia¡¯s smile returned and he asked curiously.


    ¡°Is Lena really as amazing as you say? You didn¡¯t even let me stay in Duohuang for long, and kept urging me toe to the Rose dukedom.¡±


    The de of the Lionheart saber shook again.


    ¡°Of course. She is the first human to have a supreme bloodline. Bruce is legendary, and Snow Fog is powerful, butpared to Lena, they are just little kids.¡±

 Chapter 50 - 50 A Crushing Victory

    50 A Crushing Victory


    Lionheart de became excited as he spoke, and its de emitted a wisp of red light.


    ¡°Do you also think that the death of Duke Dubo¡¯s family was your father Joerger¡¯s scheme?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Alesia replied.


    ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s precisely because all of you think this way that fate is the most terrifying.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Your level is not high enough and you don¡¯t know the terrifying strength of the Taikoo Red Dragon. Although your father is the ruler of a country, with his power, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke the Taikoo Red Dragon.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Alesia¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re saying that all of this was a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was all a coincidence of fate. The Taikoo Red Dragon woke up that day and flew there on a whim. It knocked over the airship carrying Duke Dubo¡¯s family and spat a Dragon Breath at the vehicle.¡±


    The death of Duke Dubo¡¯s family caused the royal family to be misunderstood and ounted for the matter silently.


    Under the pressure of the other great nobles, the royal family would never dare to take back the Rose territory.


    ¡°As a result, Lena was chosen as one of the heirs. With the resources she received, her strength grew rapidly. In the arena battle in December, she defeated two other opponents in one fell swoop and became a Duke.¡±


    ¡°In just half a year, she has transformed from a small viger to the Duke of Rose territory who rules over hundreds of millions of people. How¡¯s the story? Do you like it?¡±


    Alesia remained silent, and Lionheart de continued.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand fate, but you have to respect the power of fate. If we had followed our original path, you and Lena wouldn¡¯t have crossed paths, but now we¡¯ve touched the strings of fate.¡±


    ¡°The time for the match had been brought forward, and Lena had lost her precious time to further develop her strength. She would lose without a doubt.¡±


    ¡°When she¡¯s defeated, you¡¯ll appear by her side like a hero and help her grow. She¡¯ll develop a deep reliance on you, and with her help, you¡¯ll be able to rule the world and be the final winner in the battle between the Super level.¡±


    Alesia nodded and sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a richnd like the Rose territory was given to a good-for-nothing like Gray.¡±


    The descendants of the Golden Lion bloodline were all good, but they would be influenced by their bloodline and be very domineering and possessive.


    The bloodline in Alesia¡¯s body began to act up, and he was reluctant to give up such a good territory as Rose Dukedom.


    The Lionheart de suddenly glowed as it warned.


    ¡°We have to give up Rose Dukedom. In our script, you supported Gray because of His Majesty Joerger. You wanted to support Lena in your heart.¡±


    ¡°You must never recruit or subdue Gray in secret. Otherwise, when Lena grows up and finds out about your rtionship with Gray, she might understand that everything was your n, and your rtionship will be broken.¡±


    ¡°Lena can¡¯t be the Rose Duke either. Only after losing the Rose Dukedom will Lena have no one to rely on, so she¡¯ll rely on you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Rose Dukedom is gone, and it doesn¡¯t matter if Bruce and Snow Fog aren¡¯t subdued. Lena is very important, and we can¡¯t make any mistakes in this step.¡±


    ¡°Humans had been on the path of bloodline warriors for thousands of years, and this path had longe to an end. The rising humans would definitely have a battle with the super magical beasts, the source of their bloodline!¡±


    ¡°The oue of the war was covered by the fog of fate, and I couldn¡¯t see it.¡±


    ¡°I only know that Lena was the first supreme expert to achieve the supreme bloodline, and she was the key person to the oue of the war.¡±


    A confident smile bloomed on Alesia¡¯s face. He held the Lionheart de and muttered in his heart.


    ¡°Lena is important, but I¡¯m the most important person. I¡¯m the chosen one blessed by fate. With me around, humanity will definitely win!¡±


    Lionheart de trembled a little in response to Alesia¡¯s deration.


    ¡°After many years of management, your father, Joerger, is about to be taken over by you. Everything has finally begun. The Elven Empire has already sent their vanguards to carry out a siege. What¡¯s your n?¡±


    In response to Lionheart de¡¯s question, a smile appeared on Alesia¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time in Rose City, so I¡¯m nning to have a good look around.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already convinced my father, Joerger, that the Brad Empire won¡¯t be sending troops to Duohuang.¡±


    ¡°As for the rest, I¡¯ll need Ning Shi to take care of them himself. I won¡¯t let Duohuang mess up the overall arrangement.¡±


    In the Wangnan Grasnd, a full moon had just risen.


    A gray rabbit was secretly gnawing on weeds. It was very alert, and its two ears were raised high.


    The cold moonlight shone on the rabbit¡¯s body, and its gray fur was dyed with a silver glow.


    A huge green snake was lying in the deep bushes. It stared at the gray rabbit and was ready to attack.


    Squeak!


    The snake was stomped t by a wolf¡¯s paw.


    The rabbit was startled. Like an arrow that had left the bow, it suddenly burrowed into the grass hole.


    The 50,000 men of the Dark Moon Vanguards were like a giant beast of the night, silently advancing in the grasnds.


    The moon wolf ran extremely stably. If it didn¡¯t step on the huge snake, it wouldn¡¯t have made any sound.


    Under the moonlight, the Dark Moon Vanguards moved at a steady pace, with a strange rhythm.


    This rhythm was filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Ya¡¯an, themander of the vanguards, shouted. His voice spread far and wide in the open grasnd.


    The Night Beast made up of 50000 people stopped in its tracks.


    ¡°There are enemies ahead. Everyone, get ready for battle!¡±


    The Dark Moon Vanguards were so confident that they did not send any scouts to look out for the enemies.


    This was because from the Wangnan River to Duohuang, there was only grasnd terrain along the way, and there was no ce to set an ambush.


    Moreover, under the moonlight, the five senses of the Moon Elves would be more sensitive, and no enemy would be able to escape their perception.


    Under such circumstances, there was no point in sending out scouts.


    As expected, Ya¡¯an discovered the enemies when they were still a thousand meters away from the army.


    The two armies slowly approached each other. When they were less than 300 meters apart, both sides could clearly see the other¡¯s troops.


    A somber atmosphere filled the air, and the noisy chirping of insects on the grasnd disappeared.


    All was quiet except for the cold moonlight.


    Just as Ya¡¯an was about to ask something, Ning Shi waved his hand and directly preempted.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Fireballs streaked across the sky, and a rain of arrows whistled through the air. The firepower of the Duohuang Artillery Force instantly activated their long-range attacks.


    In an instant, spells and arrowsnded on the Moon Elves Army.


    The Moon Elves didn¡¯t panic at all, and they raised their silver-white shields, blocking most of the fire attacks.


    ¡°Moonlight shield! Retreat!¡±


    Seeing the Moon Elves raise their moonlight shield, Snow Fog knew that this sneak attack wouldn¡¯t be effective. After the Duohuang Artillery Force attacked, she immediately ordered the force to retreat.


    The wind wolves that the Duohuang Artillery Force was riding on all activated gale steps and retreated at lightning speed.


    Behind them, countless silver-white arrows fell.


    Fortunately, they had moved quickly. These arrows were infused with Moonlight Magic. With the fragile defense of the artillery force, they would die if they were hit.


    The long-range troops attacked each other for a round. Ning Shi had already led the Undying Trump Troop to the front.


    Compared to the moon wolves¡¯ silent advance, the mammoths¡¯ running caused the Earth to shake violently, as if the ground would split open at any moment.


    The mammoths cast two earth magic spells. One created rock armor, which covered the warriors and themselves, while the other allowed them to push the elephants¡¯ speed to the maximum.


    Ya¡¯an didn¡¯t expect Ning Shi to be so unruly and fight without saying a word. He even dared to use 5000 troops to attack his army of 50000 people.


    Ya¡¯an was caught off guard.


    Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz!


    In the face of the fierce melee attack, the moonlight shields could no longer hold on and burst like bubbles.


    After all, the Dark Moon Vanguard was a regr army of the Moon Elves, and they had highbat standards.


    ¡°Phew, phew, phew!¡±


    The Druids in the front row transformed into three-meter-tall ck bears one after another, fearlessly blocking the mammoths¡¯ charge!


    They didn¡¯t let the Trump Troops prate the camp and ughter the long-range firepower at the back.


    Of course, the price was huge.


    The mammoths were huge, and the impact of this herd was like an avnche!


    Thousands of Druids were stomped into meat paste.


    In just one wave of attack, half of the 10000 Druids on the front line of the vanguard army had been killed.


    After being caught in the battle formation, the mammoths became clumsy.


    ¡°Give up the mount!¡±


    Ning Shi roared. He jumped off the mammoth, and went straight formander Ya¡¯an!


    Countless arrows and Moonlight Magic fell on Ning Shi, but Ning Shi didn¡¯t care. He took on all the attacks and came to Ya¡¯an.


    The de rose in the air, shining with silver moonlight, shining on Ya¡¯an¡¯s frightened face.


    He raised his crescent whip and wrapped it around a night ranger next to him, using them as a shield. He then used the force of the whip to quickly retreat.


    Buzzzzzz!


    Blood sttered under the moonlight, and the blood seemed to glow with a silver light. The night ranger was cut in half.


    Ya¡¯an was slightly relieved. Just as he was about to release a skill to fight back, he found that Ning Shi¡¯s sword did not stop. After cutting the ranger¡¯s body, Ning Shi¡¯s de approached again!


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The crescent whip wrapped around the heavy de. After two rounds, the crescent at the tip of the whip went straight for Ning Shi¡¯s throat at a strange angle.


    Ya¡¯an smiled. The other party would definitely withdraw his sword to defend.


    Who knew that Ning Shipletely ignored the crescent whip¡¯s attack and shed his de down fully!


    Buzzzzzz! Thump thump thump!


    Ya¡¯an¡¯s head flew up andnded on the grass, spinning a few times.


    The crescent on the crescent whip cut into Ning Shi¡¯s neck, but it only went in about two centimeters deep before it was unable to continue.


    This small wound healed right after Ning Shi stretch his neck.


    Facing the Undying Trump Troop, the Dark Moon Vanguards didn¡¯t fall into disorder. The remaining Druids all used their roar skills.


    The warriors of the Trump Troops were instantly hit by the attack. However, they ignored the high-damage rangers and archers, who had fragile bodies, pulled their aggro, and began to attack the Druids who had transformed into ck bears.


    There was nothing wrong with the moon elves¡¯ battle strategy. Their enemy¡¯s Trump Troop was simply too overpowered. The Druids couldn¡¯t hold on in closebat and fell to the ground in a few hits.


    The long-range troops didn¡¯t manage to make use of the time created by the Druids to deal enough lethal damage.


    After the Druid troops died and theirmander Ya¡¯an also died, the morale of the Dark Night Vanguard finally copsed and they fled in all directions.


    Unfortunately, the moon wolves¡¯ short-distance running speed waspletely outmatched by the wind wolves. At this time, Duohuang Artillery Force came out to give chase.


    There was no ce to hide in the vast ins, and the moon elves had nowhere to run. After resisting for a while, they began to kneel and beg for mercy.


    This battlested for half an hour, and the real battle ended in about five minutes. Behind them was a one-sided pursuit.


    In this head-on battle, the Duohuang Artillery Force only threw out a wave of attacks and did nothing.


    This battle could be said to be the 5000 Undying Trump Troops directly crushing the 50000 Dark Moon vanguards.


    Ning Shi was very satisfied with suchbat power. As the Undying Trump Troops experienced more and more battles, theirbat power would continue to increase!


    This was because servants could also be upgraded.


    As long as the Undying Trump Troops didn¡¯t die, they would be stronger the more they fought!


    [Snow Fog was shocked by the strength of the Undying Trump Troops and felt that the hope of revenge has increased by another point. Character intimacy +4, current character intimacy 80.]


    ¡°Snow Fog, I promised you that you would collect some interest first. I¡¯ll let you deal with these 20000 Moon Elf captives.¡±


    ¡°The greatest hero in my hometown once said, ¡°A battle is to make the enemy¡¯s people less and make your own people more.¡± I hope you can understand the meaning of this sentence.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Snow Fog looked at the blood-covered grasnd and fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 51 - 51 The Aftermath of the Battle

    51 The Aftermath of the Battle


    Ning Shi sat on a mammoth as he checked his gains from the battle.


    In this war, a total of 28000 Moon Elf soldiers were killed. Ning Shi and his 5000 servants had killed about 15000.


    The rest were killed by the artillery force.


    The experience points for each Moon Elf ranged from 2000 to 4000, and the total experience points were as high as 45 million!


    !!


    Even if the Experience Feedback of the people killed by the servants was only 20%, Ning Shi had gained more than 10 million experience in this war!


    [Bloodline warrior has been upgraded to level 13 (6883000/10240000). Spiritual power +1, skill point +1, potential point +1.]


    After he had umted 2 skill points, he continued to upgrade his basic swordsmanship.


    [Basic swordsmanship has been upgraded to level 10. Special master of swordsmanship has been upgraded to legendary swordsmanship. Sword¡¯s damage +400%. ]


    [Weak sword intent has been upgraded to ordinary sword intent. The sword intent can be released 50 meters away from the body and release invincible sword energy.]


    [Basic swordsmanship has been upgraded to level 10. The next level up will require 5 skill points.]


    He needed to wait for a while to level up his swordsmanship. The cost-performance ratio of 5 skill points for one level was too low.


    His potential points had also reached to 3, and Ning Shi continued to upgrade his bloodline!


    [Consumed 3 potential points. Level 4 thundercloud berserk dragon bloodline upgraded to Level 5 thunder-armored berserk dragon bloodline. Physique +1, spiritual power +3. Lightning field (blue) talent has been upgraded to lightning field (gold).]


    [New passive skill, de Armor (blue) obtained.]


    [Lightning Field (gold): Attacks with prating lightning damage. Summon a thundercloud and randomly attack enemies within the lightning field. The thundercloud attack range is five meters and has a strong paralyzing effect.]


    [de Armor (blue): passive talent, automatically reflects 20% of physical damage.]


    After the bloodline was upgraded again, his avatar¡¯s stats were as follows:


    [Physique: 41 (55)]


    [Spiritual power: 24 (45)]


    [Appearance: 8 (handsome)]


    [Family Background: 5 (ordinary)]


    [Bloodline: Thunder-armored berserk dragon bloodline (Level 5 / Potential 10 stars)]


    [Profession: bloodline warrior level 13 (6883000/10240000)]


    [Skills: Cloud Shadow Steps level 3, Bajiquan level 4, basic swordsmanship level 10]


    [Talents: learning (blue), violence (purple), undying (blue), lightning field (gold), draconic might (blue), draconic body (blue), de armor (blue)]


    [Achievements: Lord of Duohuang City]


    It was another wave of great enhancement, especially after seeing his de armor¡¯s passive talent. Ning Shi felt that he was now an untouchable hedgehog.


    In the future, those long-range units with high attack and low health may be killed by the rebound of damage when attacking him.


    War was indeed the fastest way to level up. ording to the setting of the game system, Ning Shi felt that he might be obsessed with war.


    By the time the main force returned to Duohuang, Snow Fog had already made a decision.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve decided to sign a bloodline contract with these Moon Elves and temporarily take them in as ves to help us build the city walls.


    ¡°I will also look into their capabilities, those who performed well could be incorporated into the army.¡±


    ¡°With the bloodline contract and brainwashing, they won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble.¡±


    Ning Shi wasn¡¯t surprised by Snow Fog¡¯s decision. Hatred could drive people crazy, but it could also control one¡¯s desire for blood and keep them rational.


    ¡°We still have to be careful when recruiting Moone Eves into the army. After they join the army, they should avoid Moon Elf troops as much as possible and focus on fighting against the human empires.¡±


    Snow Fog nodded. She then left to make arrangements for the captured Moon Elves.


    In this battle, Snow Fog leveled up 4 times in a row, and her strength was growing rapidly.


    After bing the leader of the Star Elves, she learned a skill that only a leader could learn, the Star Prayer Spell.


    Today, her level had increased rapidly. She used her skill points to level up the Star Prayer Spell to Level 5. She could vaguely feel the presence of Starfall, the divine weapon.


    Starfall didn¡¯t disappear!


    It had only escaped into the depth of Neb.


    Previously, a level 3 Star Prayer Spell could be used tomunicate with Starfall and release a powerful super spell at a certain price.


    Now that Snow Fog¡¯s Star Prayer Spell had reached Level 5, it could only vaguely sense the presence of Starfall.


    No matter what, as long as she could still sense Starfall, her hope of revenge would be greatly increased!


    [Snow Fog¡¯s mood suddenly became good. She is very grateful for the character temte you have given her. Character Intimacy +5. Current Character Intimacy level is 85.]


    Looking at the system prompt, Ning Shi was once again confused. He shook his head and went to check on the construction of the city wall.


    Biyue City, the capital of the Moon Elves.


    The Moon God Pce was the residence of the Moon Elf royal family and the moon priests.


    The Grand Elder of the Moon Elves, Silverdew, was receiving guests in the Crescent Moon Hall.


    Silverdew was wearing a silver-white priest¡¯s robe and a cylindrical priest¡¯s hat. Nine advanced magic cores were embedded in the hat, forming a crescent shape.


    Silverdew was very tall, close to 1.9 meters, which was very rare among female elves. Her facial features were very delicate, and her skin was as white as jade. She was a beauty.


    However, her chin was slightly sharp, and the corners of her eyes were slightly raised, giving people the feeling that she was a calctive and scheming woman. This was a woman who had the desire for power written on her face.


    Sitting next to her was a round, short, and fat human male. He was dressed in colorful clothes, and one could tell at a nce that he was an important human noble.


    ¡°Jeremy, it¡¯s just a battle against Duohuang that only had roughly a thousand people. It¡¯s not worth it for our two empires to form an alliance.¡±


    ¡°Are you treating this alliance as a game?¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, 50000 Moon Elf vanguards have already set off. They should have wiped out all the small fries and taken over Duohuang by now.¡±


    Jeremy was the diplomat of the Ole Empire. He hade to the Moon Elves to form an ally with them to attack Duohuang.


    Just as he was about to speak, a Moon Elf in ck clothing appeared in the hall.


    ¡°Lord Silverdew, please take a look at thetest news from Duohuang City!¡±


    Silverdew took the roll of letter and opened it. Her expression suddenly changed and she was shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The intelligence we received showed that the extreme battle group only had a thousand or so people. How did it reach five thousand today? Moreover, Duohuang held their stand against 50000 troops in a day?¡±


    Silverdew¡¯s face was livid. She stared at the writing on the letter without saying a word.


    ¡°5000 against 50000. The extreme battle group defeated the Dark Moon Vaguards head-on.¡±


    After a long time, she sighed.


    ¡°Undying Trump Troop, what a good trump card!¡±


    When Jeremy saw Silverdew¡¯s expression, he guessed that the Moon Elves¡¯ Dark Moon Vanguards seemed to have been defeated. He was also extremely shocked.


    He hade to form an alliance with the Moon Elves not because he was afraid of the extreme battle group, but because he was worried about the Brad Empire behind them.


    Now, it seemed that thebat power of the extreme battle group could not be underestimated.


    ¡°Lord Silverdew, as far as I know, the leader of the extreme battle group, Ning Shi, has been sessfully recruited by the third Prince of the Brad Empire, Alesia. If our countries don¡¯t work together, I¡¯m afraid that Duohuang will fall into the hands of the Brad Empire.¡±


    ¡°At that time, the initiative of the war will be in Brad Empire¡¯s hands. I don¡¯t think your supporters would want to see this.¡±


    Silverdew already knew that Ning Shi was Alesia¡¯s subordinate. She had rejected the alliance before because she felt that she had found a reason to send troops and upy Duohuang alone.


    On one hand, she remembered her old rtionship with Joerger and did not want topletely fall out with him.


    However, now that her army had suffered a crushing defeat, Silverdew could not ept it if Ning Shi really managed to hold on to Duohuang.


    There were no eternal friends or enemies between countries, only eternal interests.


    Although the rtionship between the Elven Empire and the Brad Empire had been better in the past, this time, at least from the perspective of the Duohuang situation, the elves had to ally with the Ole Empire.


    Silverdew acted decisively and immediately said, ¡°Sir Jeremy, please take a seat. I need to consult the Elven King Fashad.¡±


    Although Silverdew was only the Grand Elder of the Moon Elves, she was extremely powerful and skilled in political tactics. The current Elven King waspletely suppressed by her.


    She could make a decision about the alliance with a single word. Telling Jeremy that she would need to ask the Elven King for instructions was only an excuse. She should have gone to ask the big boss behind her.


    After all, Ole and the elves had always been mortal enemies. This was the first alliance, so silverdew had to be careful.


    Jeremy saw through it but didn¡¯t say anything. He just waited quietly.


    Ten minutester, Silverdew walked out from the back of the hall.


    ¡°Sir Jeremy, the Moon Elves have agreed to the alliance. We will send out a Full Moon Army of 100000 men and the Chimera Troop of 1000 men to attack Duohuang with the Ole Empire.¡±


    ¡°It will take time to mobilize the army, and we still have to redeploy the defense line to deal with the potential situation where the Brad Empire might send in reinforcement.¡±


    ¡°Give us five days, and our army will appear on time by the Wangnan River.¡±


    A smile appeared on Jeremy¡¯s round face.


    ¡°Lord Silverdew, you¡¯ve made a wise decision.¡±


    ¡°The Ole Empire will be sending out 200000 soldiers to pass through the Chilly Wind Canyon. In five days, they will appear in the West of the Duohuang. At that time, we willunch an attack together.¡±


    ¡°After we take down Duohuang, the elves will take the southern half of the city, and we¡¯ll take the northern half. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    In Rose City, Alesia was listening to the Rose Lady¡¯s opera in the Rose Theater when the Lionheart de suddenly trembled.


    ¡°Alle, our bloodline servants under Moon Elves have sent us a message. The Elven Empire and the Ole Empire have formed an alliance, and they will gather 300000 troops to attack Duohuang.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to send reinforcements? Ning Shi defeated the Dark Moon Vanguards head-on. His strength is not ordinary, and he is worth your investment.¡±


    ¡°Lionheart, under such circumstances, I don¡¯t think anyone from the Brad Empire would dare to send reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°If they weren¡¯t careful, the situation would turn into a one-on-two battle for the Brad Empire.¡±


    ¡°Subduing Ning Shi was still too ostentatious in the end. It should be done in secret.¡±


    ¡°If Ning Shi was not my subordinate, perhaps the Ole Empire and the Elven Empire would not have formed an alliance so easily.¡±


    ¡°The situation in Duohuang was originally one where the three kingdoms stood at the top. Whoever stood out first would be suppressed by the other two countries. Now, the Brad Empire had been eliminated from the ranks of the three kingdoms.¡±


    ¡°You can pass on the information we¡¯ve gathered to Ning Shi, that¡¯s already the best you can do.¡±


    Alesia said in his heart and then thought of the beautiful star elf.


    ¡°Keep an eye on the situation in Duohuang. At the critical moment, I will save the star elf, Snow Fog. It would be a pity for such a beautiful woman to die.¡±


    Lionheart de returned to silence. Although it ignored Alesia, it still passed the information to Ning Shi with its ability as a bloodline servant.

 Chapter 52 - 52 Shocking News

    52 Shocking News


    When Ning Shi returned to Duohuang, it was already 11 o¡¯clock at night. Upon reaching the edge of the city, he found that arge number of ves were still building the city wall.


    Some of the ves were in charge of mixing the y, while others were in charge of splitting the y into pieces and building them into walls.


    Each group of ves was followed by several fire-breathing lizards.


    The fire-breathing lizard was an intermediate magical beast that could spit out extremely powerful mes.


    After every small portion of the wall was built, the fire-breathing lizards would take turns to spit fire, directly burning the y wall into a solid brick wall.


    The city wall was built very efficiently.


    Fox, the old Foxman, introduced, ¡°Including the new Moon Elf captives, we now have a total of 130000 ves. They¡¯re divided into two shifts, and they¡¯re building the city walls day and night.¡±


    ¡°I divided all the ves into 1300 engineering teams, each with 100 people. Each team will be equipped with 5 to 10 fire-elemental magical beasts or bloodline warriors with fire-elemental abilities.¡±


    ¡°With this division ofbor, the wall will be five meters tall and two meters thick. Each team of 100 people can build at least ten meters of wall a day.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. Fox¡¯s intelligence was indeed high. He even thought of using magic power to improve the steps of burning bricks. This greatly improved the efficiency of building the city wall.


    The city walls of Duohuang were notpletely in line with the current streets. Some of them surrounded the city, forming a square on all four sides.


    Each wall was 12000 meters long and covered an area of 144 square kilometers, which was half the size of ancient Chang¡¯an. A million people lived in the city.


    ¡°At this rate, the city wall will beplete in about four days. Well done, Fox. The wisdom of Foxmen really lives up to their name!¡±


    A smile formed on Fox¡¯s wrinkled face. He bowed and said, ¡°The building of the city wall only started sessfully because of your knowledge in brick-making. I only did a little.¡±


    Ning Shiughed, ¡°Alright, a merit is a merit. The position of the Minister of Economy and Trade is yours. Tell Elon that the magic core workshop must continue to build magic core cannons with all their might. The more the better. I want at least 50 cannons on every wall!¡±


    ¡°This old man will definitely convey the message.¡±


    Ning Shi walked down the city wall in satisfaction. Suddenly, a system notification came.


    [Lionheart de is sending you a message through the ability of the bloodline servant. Do you ept? Yes or no.]


    Ning Shi clicked yes and asked in his heart.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lionheart de¡¯s bloodline servant contract not take effect?¡±


    [To cover up the existence of the game system, Lionheart de and avatar still have a basic bloodline servant connection, but there is no contractual rtionship that forces it to obey.]


    There was even such a feature?


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t probe further and opened the message.


    [The Elven Empire has already formed an alliance with the Ole Empire. They will gather 300000 troops to attack Duohuang. Estimated time of the attack: five dayster. The Brad Empire will station their troops at the border and put pressure on the Elven Empire. ]


    Ning Shi¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    An Army of 300 thousand still gave Ning Shi a lot of pressure.


    He didn¡¯t expect the Ole Empire and the Elven Empire to be so decisive and form an alliance.


    The result of this battle would depend on the power of the magic core cannons.


    [Main storyline mission 4: defeat the 300000 soldiers of the two allied empires and gain the recognition of the three empires. Be the true overlord of Duohuang.]


    The main mission had arrived. Ning Shi felt even more certain that the game system was deliberately guiding him to unify the world.


    This cheat code of his seemed to have a special purpose.


    [Calling in progress, caller¡¯s name is Hao Meng.]


    For Hao Meng to call him at such ate time, there must be something urgent, so Ning Shi quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°Brother Shitou, you haven¡¯t rested yet, have you? Something big has happened. I have to talk to you in person.¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Do you live in the teachers¡¯ dormitory? Should I go find you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the principal¡¯s dormitory to find you. Give me a moment, about five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Ning Shi hung up and exited the first-person perspective game.


    From noon, they yed all the way untilte at night, and Ning Shi still hadn¡¯t eaten.


    He opened the takeaway app. The school was located in a High-tech Development Zone, so there were very few food options to choose from at night.


    He could only helplessly y a round of Spraying Warrior and order some fast food.


    Five minutester, the doorbell rang. Ning Shi opened the door, and Hao Meng was standing outside.


    She might have just been preparing to rest, but after receiving the urgent news, she rushed to Ning Shi¡¯s residence at once.


    Hao Meng was wearing a pink camisole nightgown, with an exquisite hook flower on it and a three-dimensional cut on her chest. A pair of snow-white pandas¡¯ designs were on the verge of being revealed.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Ning Shi¡¯s face heat up and he stood up instantly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    Ning Shi hurried back to the sofa in the room and sat down to hide his embarrassment.


    Fortunately, Hao Meng was in a hurry. She closed the door, sat on the left side of Ning Shi, and said directly,


    ¡°A world boundary suddenly appeared in Bei Shi Nation. Countless insects whizzed out and swept through one-third of Bei Shi Nation¡¯snd in an extremely short time. The death toll reached millions!¡±


    ¡°The insect swarm is still pouring out from the world boundary, heading straight for the capital of the Bei Shi Nation, Kibu.¡±


    Ning Shi was shocked, and his tent was quickly extinguished.


    Bei Shi Nation was the only developed country in the Shi continent. Once the Bei Shi Nation was destroyed by the insect disaster, the entire Shi continent might be doomed!


    The insect disaster was likely to start from the Shi continent and sweep across the world!


    Hao Meng handed her phone to Ning Shi and said, ¡°This is the scene captured by a drone from high above.¡±


    Ning Shi took the phone and opened the video.


    The video¡¯s perspective was from the sky overlooking the Earth. Countless insects formed a ck storm, like the big hand of a giant beast. Wherever it passed, not a single de of grass grew.


    The insect disaster entered the city, and people fled in panic like ants. Countless high-rise buildings disappeared in an instant, and the insects ate anything they could see.


    The video began to fast forward. A few hourster, a city with a poption of hundreds of thousands of people disappeared from the Earth.


    The ground was bare as if nothing had ever existed.


    The civilized city that humans had spent hundreds of years building was reduced to nothing in just a few hours.


    ¡°Gold-eating ants!¡± Ning Shi said with a serious expression.


    Hao Meng nodded, ¡°Yes, these metal-eating ants are rtively easy to deal with in the insect disaster.¡±


    ¡°The officials of the Bei Shi Nation have already begun to organize an army to build a defense line in an attempt to resist the insect disaster, but the effect is worrying.¡±


    ¡°Except for some powerful countries, the rest of the countries were basically helpless in the face of the insect disaster.¡±


    ¡°Even for a powerful country like ours, we have to rely on the terrain of the passageway at the border to defend against the insect disaster. If it was on an infinitely t terrain, it would be very difficult to build a defense, and we would have to pay with our lives. If you expect the Bei Shi Nation¡¯s army to be dedicated, you might as well buy the lottery.¡±


    Ning Shi knew that Hao Meng was telling the truth. Right now, many high-level and wealthy people in the Bei Shi Nation had probably already boarded the ne and taken refuge in the Mieln Federation.


    In any disaster, the ones who suffered the most were always the ordinary people at the bottom of the rank.


    Hao Meng continued, ¡°The world originally discovered a total of six world boundaries of the insect world. Our country has three, the Mieln Federation has one, the Kingdom of Mies has one, and the ck Bear Country has one. These countries happened to be rtively strong, and they barely managed to defend against the insects¡¯ attack.¡±


    The four countries had signed a confidentiality agreement on the insect disaster and agreed not to disclose the situation of the insect disaster to the public for the time being. After the incident in the Bei Shi Nation, this secret could no longer be kept.¡±


    ¡°Soon, the whole world will know that there¡¯s a world, full of insects, trying to invade us.¡±


    Ning Shi was not surprised by this result. Instead, he pointed out what he found strange regarding the matter. ¡°Based on the direction of public opinion abroad, I didn¡¯t expect that the Kingdom of Mies and the Mieln Federation were willing to sign a confidentiality agreement.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re willing to keep it a secret for the sake of profit. The corpses of all kinds of insects in the Insect world are a Carnival of biotechnology, and the capital behind them wants to monopolize these interests.¡±


    ¡°Now that things can¡¯t be kept a secret anymore, it¡¯s the military¡¯s turn to celebrate.¡±


    Ning Shi poured a ss of water and handed it to Hao Meng. ¡°Think about it. It¡¯s inevitable for insects to appear in small countries. The first six world boundaries happened to appear on the borders of big countries. Other than the size of the big countries, it¡¯s more or less a coincidence.¡±


    Hao Meng took a sip of water, her big eyes shing with a thoughtful light.


    ¡°The most important problem now is to figure out as soon as possible whether the Bei Shi Nation¡¯s world boundary is a matured world boundary that suddenly appeared or has already appeared for a long time and the Bei Shi Nation has never discovered it.¡±


    ¡°This is rted to the final conclusion of the research on the boundary. If there really is a world boundary that doesn¡¯t need to be formed, things will be difficult to handle.¡±


    Ning Shi shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s a problem, but I personally think that the boundary has already appeared. The Bei Shi Nation didn¡¯t notice it, or they didn¡¯t take it seriously. You know the style of those foreign officials.¡±


    Hao Meng sighed and rubbed her temples with her fair fingers.


    ¡°The insect disaster has already entered Saturn. How to defend it will be a tricky problem. The only good news is that the Bei Shi Nation is very far from us.¡±


    Ning Shi did not think so. He retorted, ¡°The Bei Shi Nation is indeed very far from us, but there are too many countries around the Yunmeng Kingdom. The stronger ones are the Long Ind and the Gaobang Kingdom, while the weaker ones are the small countries in the southeast and the South Sea.¡±


    ¡°If any of these small countries had an insect disaster, they could only take it as they are unable to defend themselves.¡±


    ¡°By then, the insect disaster will use these small countries as a breakthrough point and invade our country. The consequences will be very serious.¡±


    ¡°The only good news now is that our country has umted a lot of experience in dealing with the insects. We basically understand the weaknesses of the insects and can make targeted defense.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shitou, can the university¡¯s freshmen tournament be brought forward? You should quickly select some disciples and teach them the extreme body forging technique. First, we can research the simplified version of the body forging technique as soon as possible and increase the strength of the Army as soon as possible. Second, I want to go to the Bei Shi Nation after I finish researching the body forging technique.¡±


    Seeing Hao Meng¡¯s calm expression, Ning Shi quickly advised, ¡°Mengmeng, the Bei Shi Nation is too dangerous right now. That¡¯s not a ce to joke around.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a researcher, you can just work in the rear. Why do you need to rush to the front line?¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s concern, Hao Meng¡¯s big eyes curved into crescents again, and she smiled very happily.


    ¡°Brother Shitou, I have to go to the Bei Shi Nation. I¡¯ve always wanted to study whether the insects¡¯ abilities would deteriorate after they entered our world from the insect world.¡±


    ¡°From a scientific point of view, the environment of our world can not breed these strange insects. When theye into our world, they will be affected by the changes in the environment and their abilities should degenerate.¡±


    ¡°From the perspective of superpowers, every world has its ownw of reproduction. The power of the world will suppress outsiders.¡±


    ¡°I have to go to the site to study the specific situation of these values.¡±


    Ning Shi thought for a moment. ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡±


    Hao Meng¡¯s expression brightened. She wanted to agree, but she held herself back.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Brother Shitou. I¡¯m not as weak as you think. By the way, can I use your extreme body forging technique?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve copied them all for you. You can learn as much as you want, but be careful not to get hurt. The freshmen tournament will start tomorrow. It¡¯s an urgent matter, so we can only trouble the teachers and students.¡±

 Chapter 53 - 53 The Price of the Awakening Potion Has Been Lowered

    53 The Price of the Awakening Potion Has Been Lowered


    The next morning, Ning Shi gathered all the teachers.


    After a night of cirction, the Bei Shi Nation¡¯s matter had already been spread all over the inte.


    ¡°Teachers, I¡¯m sure everyone has heard about the insect disaster that Bei Shi nation encounteredst night. The current situation is grim, so I would like to bring the freshmen tournament forward to today.¡±


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s teaching n for today will be suspended.¡±


    The teachers in the meeting room whispered, clearly surprised by Ning Shi¡¯s urgency, but no one stood up to object.


    Ning Shi¡¯s prestige as the principal was still very high.


    ¡°The reason why thepetition is brought forward is that I¡¯ll take the top three students as my disciples and teach them the extreme body forging method to strengthen their physique.¡±


    ¡°This training method is very dangerous. My energy is limited and I can¡¯t teach it to too many people.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Hao Meng will work with me to improve the body forging method as I teach it to my disciples. This is so that the danger of the technique is reduced.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, we would also teach the improved version of the cultivation technique to all the teachers present.¡±


    ¡°This is rted to everyone¡¯s future, so I hope that everyone will uphold justice and select the true strength-type geniuses.¡±


    ¡°Time is limited. Only students with a punching strength of 750 kg and above can sign up for thispetition. I¡¯ve seen the results of the admission test, and there are about 200 students who have met the requirements.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, organize another test for the students today. The results will be the deciding factor.¡±


    ¡°There will be four rounds ofpetition today to determine the top 16. Tomorrow, there will be another four rounds ofpetition, with the third and fourth cepeting together.¡±


    Ning Shi exined his arrangements in one breath. The teachers all looked excited.


    Almost all of these teachers were masters. They were willing toe here to teach not only because they wanted to contribute to the development of strength-type awakeners, but also because they hoped to learn a thing or two from Ning Shi.


    Now that they heard that Ning Shi was willing to impart cultivation methods, these people were all jubnt and worked with great enthusiasm.


    In just two hours, all the students¡¯ test results were out. A total of 249 people met the conditions for thepetition.


    The drawing of lots was carried out, and some people would get a bye for the first few rounds. It could only be said that luck was also a part of one¡¯s strength.


    The school¡¯s sports field was divided into eightpetition grounds. Thepetition would officially begin at 1 pm that day.


    Eight matches were held at the same time.


    As these students had just entered the school, many of them had not mastered many fighting techniques, so they fought in a straightforward manner.


    Some of the students were still afraid and didn¡¯t dare to attack.


    This kind of behavior was understandable. After all, they had been educated to be civilized and polite in the past. Moreover, they had never received long-termbat training. It was indeed not easy for them to fight.


    Fortunately, Ning Shi had set a rule that if the match had not been decided after 20 minutes, both sides would be considered to have lost, so each match was carried out very quickly.


    Basically, they all ended the battle within 10 minutes.


    At 4:00 p.m., The first round of thepetition was over. After half an hour of rest, the next round would begin at 4:30 p.m.


    Ning Shi was at thepetition venue the entire time, observing if there were any more talented seedlings.


    Soon, he found a very interesting pair.


    A ¡°brawny man¡± nearly two meters tall with a little girl less than 1.4 meters standing next to him. The contrast was so great that Ning Shi couldn¡¯t help but notice.


    Ning Shi subconsciously paid attention to the first round of thepetition between these two people.


    Neither of them had any martial arts foundation, but the little girl was very smart. After the teacher announced the start of the match, she took advantage of her opponent¡¯s inattention and punched him.


    She was small in size, so she punched her opponent¡¯s leg. Her opponent lost his fighting strength on the spot and admitted defeat.


    On the other hand, the big guy was extremely simple and honest. He insisted on waiting for his opponent to make the first move. After taking a punch from his opponent, he finally took the initiative and kicked his opponent over.


    The two of them had a good rtionship and had been standing together to observe their opponents after the match.


    Ning Shi had asked the teacher for information on the two.


    The little girl¡¯s name was Luo Yao, and she was 17 years old this year. Looking at her figure, she didn¡¯t look her age at all.


    Meanwhile, the boy¡¯s name was Jiang Bichao, and he was 15 years old.


    Despite their sizes, Luo Yao was older than Jiang Bichao and the two of them came from the same county.


    Hong¡¯an County, which was under Huzhou of Changwu City.


    The Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s officially recognized Jiangjun County had produced many generals and martyrs. It was an extremely famous County City of Heroes.


    Ning Shi discovered that although most of the students did not know how to fight, some of them had a strong martial arts foundation.


    Such students had a huge advantage in a fight and would often win.


    In fact, it might be fairer to hold thepetition a month after the new students entered the school.


    However, time waits for no man.


    The good thing was that there would be threepetitions every semester. As long as one was truly talented and willing to work hard, some students would always stand out.


    After watching the first round of thepetition, Ning Shi had a general impression of the participating students, so he no longer stared at them.


    As it was the school¡¯s first majorpetition, almost all the students hade to watch. The field was either filled with people who were watching the matches while standing or those sitting on the steps. Students were everywhere.


    Ning Shi originally wanted to find a step to sit down but realized that there was no ce, so he returned to the logistics office and found a chair to sit down.


    He had been busy with thepetition today and didn¡¯t have time to look at his phone.


    Ning Shi picked up his phone and entered the game first, finding that the avatar¡¯s idle behavior was normal.


    The city walls of Duohuang City were gradually being built, and the avatar brought the servant army to the deserted northern ins to farm monsters, on one hand, to gain experience, and on the other hand, to collect more magic cores.


    Once the magic core cannons were used, the consumption of magic cores would be huge.


    There was no problem with the game, so Ning Shi went online to check the news rted to the Bei Shi Nation.


    It had been almost 20 hours since the incidentst night. The defense line organized by the Bei Shi Nation waspletely useless, and the insect swarm was increasing in number.


    The Bei Shi Nation was already inplete chaos. The government waspletely paralyzed, and the army only existed in name.


    Those who had the ability had long fled the country by means of transportation.


    Those who could only travel slowly were more miserable.


    Looking at the news, several major roads of the Bei Shi Nation had beenpletely blocked, and arge number of private cars were stuck on the road.


    The desperate crowd wantonly smashed, plundered, and shot people in the city.


    The mes were burning everywhere, the gunshots never stopped, the screams and cries of humans, the civilization of the city werepletely destroyed, and under the extreme disaster, barbarity overwhelmed everything.


    It was rare for Yunmeng Nation to not ban these cruel and bloody videos from spreading on the inte.


    The government only issued an announcement, briefly introducing the insect disaster and the situation at the border, and repeatedly emphasized that they had the confidence to maintain the stability of the country and the safety of the people.


    At the same time, the officials released some videos of the army fighting the insects.


    Some of theizens who had been moring on the inte fell silent after seeing the video of the soldiers fighting bravely without fear.


    However, there were still some anti-intellectual remarks circting on the inte.


    ¡°The insect disaster is God¡¯s punishment for the awakeners. As long as we don¡¯t take the awakening potion and drive the awakeners out of the country, the insect disaster will disappear!¡±


    ¡°The awakeners must havemitted a crime in the insect world and provoked a swarm of insects. That¡¯s why the insect disaster has appeared!¡±


    ¡°Resist the awakening potion and be a pure human!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know if these people had received money from overseas or if they were really stupid.


    However, there was still a portion of people who made suchments.


    The jealousy and hatred of the ordinary people towards the awakeners had always existed. Such remarks had expanded the opposition.


    Apart from those who harbored resentment, most of the people from Yunmeng were in a state of disbelief.


    Many people saw the news and could not believe it was true.


    In Ning Shi¡¯s ssmate group, unread messages +99.


    ¡°When I woke up, the news of the insect disaster was overwhelming. I felt like I had returned from civilization to the wilderness.¡± Attached to the message was an image of a weak, helpless, and pitiful person.


    ¡°Students, is there anyone who can analyze if the insects will cross the ocean to see us? Doge.jpg.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m envious of the students who can take the awakening potion. I can¡¯t afford it at 500000 a bottle.¡±


    ¡°I feel like I don¡¯t need to take out a loan to buy a house in the future. I can just take out a loan to buy the potion. Society is in chaos. Houses can no longer bring me a sense of security. Only superpowers can.¡±


    The price of the awakening potion had not dropped yet, but Ning Shi felt that it would soon.


    Whether it was the public¡¯s desire for superpowers or the ordinary people¡¯s jealousy of the awakeners, this wave of emotions was in ce.


    As expected, at 7 p.m., When the third round of the studentpetition began, the officials announced the price reduction on all major media tforms.


    In addition to announcing that the price of the awakening potion had dropped from 500000 per bottle to 500, the officials had also given a detailed guide to the consumption of the potion.


    What should be done before taking the potion, what group of people were prohibited from taking the potion, how many times the potion could be taken, and the interval period between taking the medicine were all listed in detail.


    The purchase of the awakening potion was even included in the National Health Insurance.


    The officials¡¯ actions won the hearts of the people.


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful to the country and to Scientist H for letting me have a taste of superpowers.¡±


    These were the words of a middle-aged man who had taken the awakening potion.


    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t seed in awakening the first time I took the potion, I still have at least 9 chances. I believe in myself and I will definitely seed!¡±


    This was a confession of an ordinary person.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m going to quit sex. I¡¯m going to exercise. I heard that the better the body, the higher the probability of awakening.¡±


    The nonsense of a civilian scientist.


    In any case, in Yunmeng Kingdom, the fear brought about by the insect disaster had been washed away by a lot.


    Sometimes, people were not afraid of disaster, but they were more afraid of theck of hope.


    Now that there was a sufficient supply of the awakening potion, everyone had the opportunity to be an Awakener. Under such an excited mood, the insect gue did not seem to be that scary anymore.


    Although most people did not know if they could fight against the insects after bing awakeners, to the current them, it was most important to have hope.


    It was truly a time of great suffering abroad, but it was peaceful at home.


    At 9 p.m., the day¡¯s matches were all over, and the top 16 had been decided.


    Ning Shi took a look at the list. Luo Yao and Jiang Bichao had both entered the top 16.


    He would have disciples starting tomorrow.


    ording to the traditional saying in the martial arts world, a teacher for a day was a father for life. In ancient times, the rtionship between master and disciple was even closer than that between father and son.


    Of course, in modern society, this kind of situation was almost non-existent.


    However, now that everyone had awakened, everything seemed to have returned to the past.

 Chapter 54 - 54 Children of Heroes

    54 Children of Heroes


    The night passed uneventfully. The next morning, Ning Shi got up at 6:30 A.M.


    After washing up, he walked slowly to the school cafeteria.


    The number one school of strength had more students, and its area wasrger than manyprehensive universities.


    The school was located near a mountain and ake. The terrain of the campus also varied. Many of the trees on the main road were newly nted, but there were also many trees that had originally been on the mountain.


    These old trees were at least ten years old, with deep roots and luxuriant leaves, growing without restraint.


    Walking on the tree-lined path, smelling the scent of the nts and trees, and listening to the chirping of insects and birds in the morning, Ning Shi¡¯s heart was at peace, as if he had returned to his school days.


    At that time, he was in the prime of his life. He was asionally sentimental, but more often than not, he was lost in the uncertainties of the future.


    Passing by the Xinyuan sports field, Ning Shi found that there were many students practicing early in the morning.


    Three days after entering the school, the teachers had already begun teaching basic cultivation techniques such as standing stance.


    The diligent students got into their positions in twos and threes and practiced their stances.


    The morning sun shone on their young faces, full of vitality and vigor as if they were filled with infinite hope.


    Ning Shi nced around and saw that the duo of Luo Yao and Jiang Bichao was also among them.


    The two of them were practicing the stationary stance of Bajiquan.


    The two of them were already sweating. It was clear that they had been training for a while.


    ording to Master Li¡¯s teaching method, when students practiced Bajiquan, they had to first practice the stationary stance, then the moving stance. Only after both stances had reached the entry-level could they learn the Bajiquan.


    This was because Bajiquan was extremely powerful and had high requirements for stability. If one did not practice post-standing well, their fighting stance would be useless.


    Ning Shi watched for a while but did not disturb the students. He quietly left for the cafeteria to eat.


    ¡°Principal Ning, this is meat bun, this is beef rice noodle, and the soybean milk is on your right. Do you think this is enough? If it¡¯s not enough, you can call me at any time.¡±


    When the principal came to the canteen, the canteen staff was very respectful and insisted on personally delivering the food to the table. Ning Shi deeply felt the charm of his power and authority.


    However, he didn¡¯t like this.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Thank you, Chef Wang. I¡¯m only here to eat. You can go back to work. The students areing in one after another. I don¡¯t want to dy your work.¡±


    Ning Shi had always maintained respect for the staff at the bottom rank.


    After Chef Wang left, Ning Shi took a mouthful of noodles, then grabbed the meat bun and took a big bite.


    The vermicelli was refreshing, sour and spicy, appetizing, the meat bun had a thin skin and a lot of juicy meat filling.


    The food in the canteen was really not bad. Ning Shi could not help but nod.


    ¡°What do you think, Advisor Ning? Are you satisfied with the food in the canteen? We¡¯ve specially assigned a group of star-level chefs to cook at the first strength school.¡±


    A voice came. Ning Shi didn¡¯t look up and continued to eat.


    From the voice, he knew that it was Yun Moxiang, whom he had not seen for two days.


    ¡°The official arrangement is very good and thoughtful. However, the nutritional values of the meals are more important. The taste and so on are just additional.¡±


    Strength-type awakeners had to eat well and train their bodies at a high intensity. If they did not have enough nutrients, their bodies would suffer.


    As Ning Shi spoke, he lowered his head to eat.


    After seeing Hao Meng¡¯s figurest time, Yun Moxiang thought that Ning Shi liked women withrge chests.


    She was wearing a low-cut knitted shirt with a spaghetti strap today. It was paired with a shiny tinum ne, and it made people subconsciously want to look at her chest.


    Although Yun Moxiang¡¯s chests weren¡¯trge, they were the type that could create gullies if they were packed together.


    Along the way, whether it was the students or the teachers, they all kept looking at her.


    Who knew that after Ning Shi heard her voice, he didn¡¯t even raise his head and just buried his head in his food!


    Yun Moxiang gritted her teeth and deliberately said, ¡°This is the students¡¯ information report that you wanted. It¡¯s in my hands. If you want to see it, take it from me.


    Ning Shi was a little hungry. He gave the food the highest respect and focused on tasting the food.


    ¡°Put it on the table. I¡¯ll look at itter.¡±


    Yun Moxiang was speechless.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t notice Yun Moxiang¡¯s anger. He ate his breakfast seriously, and after ten minutes, he finished thest cup of soy milk.


    Touching his slightly bulging belly, Ning Shi let out a satisfied sigh.


    ¡°Eh? Miss Yun, why are you still here? You can just put the document on the table. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±


    ¡°By the way, have you eaten yet? If you haven¡¯t, you can eat in the canteen. The food made by a star chef is so delicious!¡±


    Yun Moxiang¡¯s face was expressionless. She tried her best to resist the urge to turn around and leave as she coldly said.


    ¡°The information is rted to a student¡¯s privacy. I¡¯ll take it away after you¡¯re done.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she handed over the document.


    Ning Shi raised his head for the first time and saw Yun Moxiang¡¯s outfit. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes.


    Yun Moxiang was indeed a first-ss beauty. Whether it was her face, figure, or skin, there was nothing to pick on.


    Seeing that Ning Shi¡¯s eyes were also looking at her chest, Yun Moxiang was instantly smug. At the same time, she was even more certain that Ning Shi liked women withrge chests.


    Ning Shi retracted his gaze, took the information, and said seriously, ¡°Miss Yun, I understand that women love to look pretty, but we¡¯re in school, so I hope you¡¯ll pay attention to the way you dress.¡±


    ¡°This is too revealing and sexy. It¡¯s not appropriate to be worn on campus.¡±


    Despite dressing up deliberately for him, she had been taught a lesson instead.


    Yun Moxiang couldn¡¯t help but mock silently, having lost the tactfulness and alertness that she had honed from years of official work.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a sanctimonious hypocrite. You say that you don¡¯t like my exposure, but your body is very honest and your eyes keep ncing at me.¡±


    Ning Shi was rendered speechless. He could not understand Yun Moxiang¡¯s actions.


    ¡°This is a reaction that any normal man would have. There are so many male students in the school, and they¡¯re all hot-blooded teenagers. Do you think it¡¯s a good idea for them to look at you in such a way?¡±


    Yun Moxiang¡¯s expression froze. She only wanted Ning Shi to pay attention to her and had not thought of anything else. Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, she felt that she was in the wrong.


    However, women would not be reasonable when they were in a heated quarrel, so she replied stubbornly.


    ¡°It¡¯s my freedom to wear whatever I want. Although I¡¯m your liaison, you have no right to question my style.¡±


    The two of them argued for a while and had already attracted the attention of many students.


    In order to avoid any negative influence, Ning Shi took the materials and walked out of the cafeteria.


    Yun Moxiang, who was following behind him, calmed her emotions and said coldly.


    ¡°All of Luo Yao¡¯s and Jiang Bichao¡¯s information is in the file. These two students entered the school through a special passage, not because of the test ranking.¡±


    Ning Shi frowned. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The power of both their punches ranks among the top of the school. How can they take the special passage? ¡±


    The term ¡®special passage¡¯ was referring to the 1000 enrollment spots left for the poor and those from underdeveloped areas.


    Although Hong¡¯an County, where Luo Yao and Jiang Bichao were from, was not rich, it was not poor either.


    ¡°There were a total of 112 students in the school. They were specially rmended by the military department. No matter what their test results are, they will be directly exempted from the test and admitted into the school. These people are the children of martyrs.¡±


    At this point, Yun Moxiang had forgotten about her earlier unhappiness, and her tone was slightly heavy.


    ¡°Luo Yao¡¯s parents were both veterans who joined the army when they were 18 years old. After the insect disaster, they were transferred to the 2nd Army of the northern border to defend against the insect attack in the northern border.¡±


    ¡°When the magma worm first appeared, Luo Yao¡¯s father had died in battle, and not even his corpse was left behind. When the thunder moth appeared, her mother also sacrificed herself heroically. You should have seen the relevant videos.¡±


    ¡°As for Jiang Bichao, his mother was aw enforcer. She had been awarded second-ss merit many times and first-ss merit twice. ording to her merit, she could have been a leader in management a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°However, she refused to be promoted and had always been the captain of The Forbidden Team, sticking to the front line.¡±


    ¡°In a gunfight with a drug dealer from the southeast corner, she was unfortunately hit by a stray bullet while trying to save a child and died on the spot.¡±


    They were both children of heroes. Ning Shi was filled with deep veneration. It was because there were so many ordinary and extraordinary heroes protecting Yunmeng Kingdom that Yunmeng Kingdom could withstand the wind and rain for five thousand years and not fall.


    ¡°Add more slots to the special passage. Give me the names of the 112 children of the martyrs. I¡¯ll take special care of them.¡±


    Ning Shi nned to give priority to the children of martyrs to provide strength potions and cultivation resources.


    He didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with giving preferential treatment to the children of martyrs. Even if it would cause unfairness, it was what they deserved.


    Yun Moxiang¡¯s report contained information on all the top 16 students in thispetition. Everything was listed very clearly.


    For example, Luo Yao hated it when people called her a child. Due to her short stature, she especially liked big things. Since she was young, she had been a girl with extraordinary strength, but she was very kind and had a tabby cat at home.


    As her parents were soldiers, she was raised by her grandmother.


    Her grandma opened a breakfast stall that sold tofu pudding. Luo Yao had been helping her grandma with her chores since she was 6 years old, and she started selling tofu pudding with her grandma.


    At the end of the information, there was a special note that stated, ¡°Luo Yao is very satisfied with herself being a strength-type awakener and especially admires Principal Ning Shi. There are posters and newspaper decorations of Principal Ning in her dormitory.¡±


    Ning Shi was a little proud of himself for getting a little fangirl so quickly.


    Jiang Bichao¡¯s background was very shocking. He was the son of the director of the Investigation Department, Jiang Yunsheng!


    Seeing Ning Shi¡¯s confused look, Yun Moxiang exined, ¡°Because of the special nature of director Jiang Yunsheng¡¯s work, the specific details of his work have always been kept secret from his family, so his wife, Jiang Yingmei, has always misunderstood him. She thought that he did not do any actual work and that he was always trying to get promoted.¡±


    ¡°In addition, both of them had strong personalities, so they eventually divorced.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Bichao had taken his mother¡¯sst name, so the name Bichao meant that he had to surpass director Jiang.¡±


    ¡°After Jiang Yingmei¡¯s death, Director Jiang went to the southeast corner and single-handedly destroyed the stronghold of the lone owl. However, as he acted too rashly, he was almost beaten to death by the awakener in the southeast corner.¡±


    ¡°Even though he eventually returned to the country, he was seriously injured. His strength has been stuck at Level 8 for more than ten years, and there is no hope of him reaching level 9 in this life.¡±


    Ning Shi sighed. Before the National Awakening, the Investigation Department¡¯s work was a level one state secret, and it must not be disclosed. Jiang Yunsheng followed the organization¡¯s discipline, even if his wife misunderstood, he never exined.


    If he was in Jiang Yunsheng¡¯s shoes, Ning Shi felt that he might not be able to do what Jiang Yunsheng did.


    Yun Moxiang continued, ¡°Jiang Bichao¡¯s prejudice against Director Jiang is very deep. His father and son rtionship is very bad. He is under the influence of his mother, Jiang Bichao, whose biggest wish is to surpass his father¡¯s achievements and career.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. Jiang Bichao was very talented. He was the youngest among the top 16 students, only 15 years old.


    The data recorded an analysis of Jiang Bichao¡¯s personality.


    ¡°Jiang Bichao may look simple and honest on the outside, but he¡¯s actually a very meticulous person with strong logical thinking. He¡¯s also very mature.¡±


    ¡°As he had seen Luo Yao¡¯s talent, he had deliberately befriended her and nine of the top 16 students, who are now his good friends.¡±


    ¡°The way he does things is very purposeful. You need to pay special attention and guidance to him to avoid going astray.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. Jiang Bichao¡¯s personality was not a bad thing. Strength-type awakeners also needed to know how to use their brains. It was not scary to have a purpose, but it was scary to have no brain.


    Ning Shi believed that a hero¡¯s child would be influenced by the hero¡¯s temperament. Under his guidance, Jiang Bichao would definitely have a stage to show off his ability.

 Chapter 55 - 55 A Second Awakening By Chance

    55 A Second Awakening By Chance


    After reading all the students¡¯ information, Ning Shi returned the file to Yun Moxiang.


    Yun Moxiang was still angry about the earlier matter and left without a word.


    At 9:30 A.M., the freshmen tournament¡¯s fifth round ofpetition was about to begin.


    In order to create an atmosphere ofpetition and to set off the martial spirit in the school, a temporary arena had been built on the Pangu field today.


    !!


    Thepetition would no longer be held at the same time, and every match would receive the attention of the entire school.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, thepetition for the top 16 officially began.


    Jiang Bichao went up for the first round. Most fights between students were very monotonous. After exchanging a few moves, Jiang Bichao punched his opponent¡¯s chest.


    The other party lost theirbat ability instantly.


    With the reminder from the official investigation he read earlier, Ning Shi looked at Jiang Bichao¡¯s battle again and discovered his n.


    Jiang Bichao was extremely tall. He was almost two meters tall. Although he could exert explosive force, he wascking in movement speed and flexibility. Therefore, his strategy was to strike after the opponent attacked.


    Every time, he would deliberately expose his ws to his opponent. After taking a blow from his opponent, he would take advantage of the moment when his opponent¡¯s moves were used up to give a strike that was as fast as lightning. With that, he won in a single strike.


    Compared to Jiang Bichao, Luo Yao¡¯s fighting style was much purer. She relied on her strength to bully others. Her opponent was a male student who was 1.85 meters tall.


    She grabbed his arm and pulled him into the air. He spun a few times before he finally fell out of the ring.


    Ning Shi checked yesterday¡¯s punching strength test results. Luo Yao¡¯s punching strength was ranked first among all the students, reaching a terrifying 2000kg.


    This was her result without mastering the force-exerting technique. If she had learned martial arts techniques, she would definitely be able to punch with more than 3000kg of force.


    Or even more.


    In terms of strength alone, she was not inferior to many Tier 3 strength-type awakeners.


    An extremely petite body and an extremely terrifying strength. The two werebined into one person.


    The extreme tension and contrast made Luo Yao quickly be a celebrity student.


    Many of her ssmates had fallen in love with her. Even her good friend, Jiang Bichao, had gained more attention.


    All in all, the freshmen¡¯s tournament stillcked techniques and highlights. In the end, Luo Yao won the championship with her monstrous strength.


    Jiang Bichao lost in the quarter-finals to Zong Shangren, a handsome rich kid.


    Fortunately, Jiang Bichao won the third and fourth ce match and took third ce.


    At the end of thepetition, Ning Shi, as the principal, issued urgently made certificates of honor to the top three students.


    During the award ceremony, Luo Yao even made a fool of herself.


    The little girl was too excited. She stared at Ning Shi with a red face and turned a blind eye to the certificate Ning Shi handed over.


    The whole Hall burst intoughter.


    The moment Luo Yao came back to her senses, she wanted to find a hole and hide in it. The first time she met her idol, she almost fainted on the spot.


    After the award ceremony, Ning Shi said to the whole school,


    ¡°Congrattions to Luo Yao, Zong Shangren, and Jiang Bichao for being the top three in thispetition. I hereby announce that these three students will be my disciples.¡±


    ¡°In the future, the students who perform well in the studentpetition will receive better training and more resources!¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s words ignited the students¡¯ passion, and a new round of martial arts practice began.


    ¡°You three,e with me!¡±


    Ning Shi said to Luo Yao and the other two.


    The three of them were intoxicated by the unexpected surprise, especially Luo Yao. She never thought that she would be Principal Ning¡¯s disciple!


    Ning Shi brought his three disciples into the multi-functional training room.


    In the training room, there were all kinds of training equipment and devices that had already checked each of their body¡¯s data.


    Hao Meng had already set up all the equipment. When she saw the four of theme in, she greeted Ning Shi and asked Luo Yao,


    ¡°Student Luo Yao, when did your strength start to increase?¡±


    Other than being a little nervous in front of Ning Shi, Luo Yao was usually an open-minded person.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember the exact time, but I think I was around 8 years old. At that time, grandma was old and couldn¡¯t carry the load of tofu pudding. I thought it would be great if I could help her.¡±


    ¡°I tried to carry the load, but I didn¡¯t expect to be able to easily lift the two wooden buckets filled with tofu pudding. From then on, I¡¯ve been helping Grandma carry the load.¡±


    ¡°Because of this, grandma has always med herself, saying that I can¡¯t grow tall because of the burden. You know, I grew especially fast when I was young and was taller than everyone else. I was 1.4 meters tall when I was 8 years old.¡±


    Hao Meng shook her head. ¡°An appropriate amount of weight won¡¯t affect your growth. You can¡¯t grow taller probably because of your nutrition. Did you not eat enough when you were young?¡±


    Luo Yao¡¯s face showed a trace of embarrassment. She nced at Ning Shi and whispered,


    ¡°Yes, my parents passed away a long time ago. My family¡¯s financial condition was average, and my grandma didn¡¯t starve me. It¡¯s just that I have a big appetite. I¡¯ve already eaten twice the amount of food of children my age, but I still can¡¯t fill my stomach.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve been enduring your hunger?¡± Ning Shi couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Luo Yao nodded her head lightly, ¡°Yes, it was very hard at first, but as time went on, I got used to it.¡±


    Children of the poor take care of themselves early. Ning Shi looked at Luo Yao with admiration. She was too sensible.


    She had been helping her grandmother with chores since she was young. In order to reduce her grandmother¡¯s burden, she had even endured her hunger.


    Hao Meng was holding a tablet in her hand and recording with an electronic pen as she said, ¡°You should have awakened naturally when you were very young. As a strength-type awakener, your appetite will increase greatly after awakening. The better the talent of the awakener, the greater the increase in appetite.¡±


    ¡°To a certain extent, the more you eat, the stronger you are.¡±


    Ning Shi immediately asked, ¡°This isn¡¯t right, is it? I¡¯ve seen Luo Yao¡¯s file. She was awakened after taking the awakening potion, so there should be a reaction to the ¡®Luo¡¯ substance in her body. We can try testing it out on the specialized paper.¡±


    The reason why Ning Shi quickly retorted was that this concerned Luo Yao¡¯s qualification to participate in the World Young Awakener Fighting Tournament. If Luo Yao had awakened naturally, she would not be able to participate in the world tournament.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t participate in thepetition, Ning Shi would still take Luo Yao as his disciple. However, he would feel regretful that his student didn¡¯t have a stage to show off.


    Hao Meng didn¡¯t answer. She took out a blood syringe and said to Luo Yao, ¡°I need to draw some blood to test the reaction of the ¡®Luo¡¯ substance. Is that okay?¡±.


    Luo Yao nodded. She found a ce to sit down and ced her thin, pale, yellow arm on the table.


    Hao Meng¡¯s actions were very swift. She drew a little blood, took out a testing paper the size of a middle finger, and exined.


    ¡°The surface of this test strip is covered in lead powder. The ¡®Luo¡¯ substance has a special characteristic. After leaving the human body, the ¡®Luo¡¯ will deteriorate. When the deteriorated ¡®Luo¡¯es into contact with the lead powder, a chemical reaction will ur, producing a great amount of heat.¡±


    ¡°If student Luo Yao¡¯s body has a reaction to the ¡®Luo¡¯ substance, this test paper will burn aftering into contact with her blood.¡±


    After saying that, Hao Meng dipped one end of the test paper into the blood.


    In an instant, smoke rose and the test paper began to burn. The faint purple me shook.


    Hao Meng had already expected this oue. She turned around and looked at Luo Yao with an interested expression, which made Luo Yao¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Ning Shi knew that Hao Meng¡¯s upational disease was acting up. Big shots in scientific research always wanted to study new phenomena.


    He coughed and touched his nose, saying, ¡°ording to the reaction of the ¡®Luo¡¯ substance, Luo Yao did indeed awaken after drinking the drug.¡±


    Hao Meng didn¡¯t answer Ning Shi directly, but asked Luo Yao, ¡°How much do your grandma¡¯s tofu pudding and wooden bucket weigh?¡±


    Luo Yao shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t measured it specifically. Grandma¡¯s tofu pudding is very delicious, and her business is very good. That¡¯s why the wooden bucket is bigger. The wooden bucket is about 70 to 80 centimeters high, and the diameter is this big.¡±


    Luo Yao gestured with her hands to indicate a distance of over a meter.


    Ning Shi immediately understood Hao Meng¡¯s meaning. Such arge wooden bucket and there were two of them. The weight was estimated to be more than a hundred kilograms.


    An 8-year-old child lifting a 60 kg heavy object with such ease, exceeded the limits of the human body.


    Hao Meng continued, ¡°Generally speaking, an 8-year-old child can lift a 5 to 10 kg weight. Luo Yao¡¯s strength has already exceeded the limits of an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°The reason why I kept asking her about this was that her current strength has also exceeded the strength limits of ordinary awakeners.¡±


    ¡°For strength-type awakeners, their physical fitness will increase rapidly within two weeks of awakening. After two weeks, the growth will slow down and they will enter a bottleneck period.¡±


    ¡°ording to the previous records, the one with the greatest increase in strength was Wu Si from the ck Bear Kingdom. His fist strength had reached 1200kg.¡±


    ¡°What was worth mentioning was that Wu Si was a boxer himself. He had a good body and knew how to exert force.¡±


    ¡°Since Luo Yao¡¯s awakening until now, in about two weeks ¡®time, she had already achieved a punching force of 2000kg. What kind of concept was this?¡±


    ¡°Brother Shitou, think about it. Those who can enter our school are the most talented young strength-type metahumans in the country. Out of more than six million people, 5000 of them were selected to enter our school.¡±


    ¡°During yesterday¡¯s test, only 249 people had a punching force of 750kg and above.¡±


    ¡°With thisparison, you¡¯ll know how abnormal Luo Yao¡¯s strength growth is.¡±


    It had to be said that as a big shot in scientific research, Hao Meng was very sensitive to data. When Ning Shi saw Luo Yao¡¯s fist strength, he would only think that she was gifted, but Hao Meng could detect the difference.


    Hao Meng looked at Luo Yao, who was a little nervous from her words and smiled.


    ¡°Luo Yao, don¡¯t be nervous. With Principal Ning Shi here, no one will dare to hurt you. ording to my spections, you should be the first person who had awakened twice in the history of human awakeners.¡±


    ¡°When you were very young, you naturally awakened once.¡±


    ¡°Due to insufficient nutrition, your body has been in a state of insatiable hunger for a long time. After taking the awakening potion, your hungry body absorbed the medicinal effects of the awakening potion, and by chance, you underwent a second awakening.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why your power is so abnormal.¡±


    Luo Yao shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m very strong, butpared to the principal, I¡¯m not worth mentioning. Miss Hao Meng, you saw the principal¡¯s performance at the opening ceremony, right?¡±


    ¡°He lifted a 30-ton bus so easily. He¡¯s so strong!¡±


    Luo Yaoplimented Ning Shi, and Hao Mengughed happily. The distance between the two of them was shortened.


    ¡°Brother Shitou¡¯s strength has already reached Tier 8. He¡¯s the strongest person on Saturn. You can¡¯tpare to him.¡±


    ¡°Excluding a few talented individuals, strength-type Awakeners could achieve a punching force of 400kg to 1000kg after two weeks of awakening. This was the normal value of a Tier 1 strength-type Awakener.¡±


    ¡°Like other types of awakeners, a Tier 1 strength-type awakener¡¯s body would also be exhausted after using the explosive increase in strength.¡±


    ¡°After reaching Tier 2, one¡¯s punching power would range from 1500kg to 2000kg. The body would have adapted to the increase in strength and could use great strength at any time.¡±


    ¡°After entering Tier 3, your fist strength will increase to between 2500kg to 3000kg. Most of them have already mastered a powerful force-exerting martial art technique. The best among them can burst out more than twice their body¡¯s strength for a short period of time.¡±


    Hao Meng put away the tablet and specially reminded her, ¡°Fist strength is only one of the key factors in a battle. Body speed, reaction, flexibility, and other qualities are all very important.¡±


    ¡°Luo Yao, I¡¯ll focus on monitoring your growth and recording the special traits of a second Awakener.¡±


    Meanwhile, Ning Shi¡¯s focus was very strange. He asked Hao Meng.


    ¡°Now that Luo Yao¡¯s body has awakened for the second time, if she continues to take in sufficient nutrients from now on, will she still be able to grow taller?¡±


    Ning Shi, who had read Luo Yao¡¯s information, knew that Luo Yao had always felt inferior because of her height.


    Hao Meng could feel Ning Shi¡¯s kindness, but she wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°Before Luo Yao, there has never been anyone who has undergone a second awakening, so everything is unknown.¡±


    ¡°From a scientific point of view, every awakening was an opportunity for the body to evolve. In theory, as long as she had enough nutrition, she should be able to grow taller.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t say the exact value.¡±


    Hearing Hao Meng¡¯s words, Luo Yao¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately hugged Hao Meng¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Miss Hao Meng, I want to grow taller! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cooperate with your research. As long as I can grow taller, I¡¯ll do anything you want!¡±

 Chapter 56 - 56 The Master-Disciple System Is Activated

    56 The Master-Disciple System Is Activated


    After talking about Luo Yao, Ning Shi¡¯s expression became serious as he slowly said, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll teach you guys the extreme body forging method. This technique can quickly improve your physical fitness, but the process of cultivation is extremely painful. If you¡¯re not careful, there¡¯s a risk of your body being disabled.¡±


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll consider it carefully. If you don¡¯t want to learn it, you can withdraw now. Once you learn my cultivation method, you¡¯ll be in a situation where you can¡¯t retreat.¡±


    ¡°In the future, if you want to give up halfway ormit misconduct or crime, I¡¯m not as kind as I look on the surface.¡±


    Ning Shi no longer restrained himself. He released both his killing aura and draconic might at the same time.


    !!


    The three students¡¯ faces turned pale, and they trembled.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m willing to learn the extreme body forging method. I¡¯ll bear all the risks myself. I won¡¯t me or hate my teacher.¡±


    Jiang Bichao was the first to ovee his fear and said loudly.


    Luo Yao was shocked by Ning Shi¡¯s imposing manner, and the admiration in her heart grew even stronger, even changing the way she addressed him.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not break the rules. I will definitely help you bring the strength type to greater heights!¡±


    Zong Shangren recovered from his shock, his eyes shining with excitement as he followed.


    ¡°I¡¯m also willing to learn!¡±


    Ning Shi nodded in satisfaction. He took out the clothes he had prepared in advance and ced them on the table.


    ¡°Here are three weight suits, each carrying 50 kg. Put them on. Do wear this sports monitoring watch too.¡±


    ¡°After that, go to the field and run as fast as you can. You must keep running at the fastest speed until you are exhausted and reach your limit!¡±


    The reason why it was named the extreme body forging method was that it could help some people break through their limits. On the other hand, it had to be cultivated in an extreme state.


    Before practicing the extreme body forging method, one had to think of ways to torture themselves so that their body would reach its limit.


    Then, under extreme conditions.


    One would walk forward step by step.


    If one took a big step, it was very likely that one had exceeded their limit too much, and the lightest consequence would be disability, and the heaviest would be death.


    There were three steps to the extreme body forging method. The first step was to limit one¡¯s physical fitness. Under the limits of one¡¯s physical fitness, one would undergo targeted training for strength, speed, and reaction ability.


    The second step was to reach the limit of pain. One would treat their body as a piece of rough iron and use all kinds of painful methods to hammer it, greatly increasing their body¡¯s recovery ability and resistance.


    The third step was to simte the limits. After reaching this step, one would havepletely mastered the extreme body forging method. One¡¯s body would be able to simte the limits and cultivate to improve one¡¯s physique.


    Naturally, Luo Yao and the other two started from their physical limits.


    Ning Shi stood at the side of the field and calcted the fastest speed of the three people when they first started running.


    The three of them were wearing 50 kg weights and sprinted as fast as they could. In less than two minutes, Jiang Bichao¡¯s speed had slowed down.


    He wanted to continue sprinting, but his body couldn¡¯t help but slow down.


    Ning Shi shed to his back and quickly hit many acupuncture points on his body.


    Jiang Bichao felt full of energy and continued to sprint forward.


    After a while, Zong Shangren also slowed down. Ning Shi hit his acupuncture points, and Zong Shangren charged up again, running madly again.


    This repeated over and over again. Every time they felt that they had no more strength, Ning Shi would use the extreme body forging method to stimte their potential.


    After the third time, Jiang Bichao¡¯s body seemed to have been cut off from his power source as he continued running and fell to the ground.


    He felt like he was seeing stars, his throat was dry, and even breathing was difficult.


    He only felt his entire body go soft and sore, unable to gather any strength.


    All of his strength had been squeezed dry by Ning Shi using a special technique.


    ¡°You can¡¯t rest. Quickly listen to my orders and cultivate! Get into your first strength training form!¡±


    Ning Shi was like a demon, whipping him without mercy.


    Jiang Bichao stood up shakily and followed Ning Shi¡¯s instructions.


    He drew the bow with both hands, his feet as wide as his shoulders, and his knees were sometimes bent and sometimes upright.


    His body moved up and down as he shot the arrow.


    Under normal circumstances, this set of movements would be effortless, but when one¡¯s physical strength had reached its limit, it was difficult to even move one¡¯s fingers.


    It was extremely difficult to do this set of movements. Even though Jiang Bichao had the breathing technique to adjust his thoughts, he still felt extremely ufortable.


    His entire body felt like it was being cut by a knife. That was a signal from his body that if he continued to train, he might overload and be in danger.


    He wanted to give up, but he thought of his mother¡¯s beautiful face and her words.


    ¡°Definitely! When you grow up, you have to learn your skills and make a career out of them. You have to surpass your hypocritical father and let him see what a real man should be like!¡±


    At the thought of this, he gritted his teeth and meticulouslypleted the movements of the strength training form.


    By the time Jiang Bichao and Zong Shangren had started to practice their strength training form, Luo Yao¡¯s speed had slowed down for the first time. She was indeed a genius of the second awakening, her endurance was extremely strong.


    Under the stimtion of the body forging method, Luo Yao sprinted at full speed for over 10 minutes before she waspletely exhausted.


    Ning Shi then taught Luo Yao the strength training method step by step.


    He had thought that on the first day of practicing the extreme body forging technique, one of the three would not be able to withstand it. He did not expect to meet three ruthless students whopleted the training meticulously even in the extreme state.


    After the three of them entered the state of cultivation, Ning Shi¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. He picked it up and took a look.


    The game actually had a pop-up.


    [The main body has epted three disciples. The master-disciple system has been activated. Please go and take a look.]


    Ning Shi remained calm and said to Hao Meng, ¡°Mengmeng, they¡¯ve already entered a deep meditative state, so they shouldn¡¯t be in any danger. Help me look after them. I¡¯ll settle something ande back immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay, brother Shitou, you can go now. I¡¯ve already mastered the body forging technique. They won¡¯t be in danger with me around.¡±


    Ning Shi walked to the corner of the field and took out his phone to tap on the game icon. After entering the game, an icon appeared in the upper right corner and kept shing.


    The icon was a figure kneeling in front of another person as if it was paying respects to a master.


    Ning Shi tapped in.


    The images of his three disciples were arranged in three rows and appeared on the screen.


    [First disciple, Luo Yao/Inner thoughts/skill impartation.]


    [Second disciple Zong Shangren/Inner thoughts/skill impartation.]


    [Third disciple, Jiang Bichao/Inner thoughts/skill impartation.]


    He clicked on the [Inner thoughts] and [skill impartation], and the following prompt appeared.


    [Inner thoughts: as a teacher, you must understand the thoughts of your disciple. When this function is activated, you can hear the voice of your disciple¡¯s heart.]


    [Skill impartation: imparting skills is the most basic responsibility of a teacher. By paying a certain amount of reputation points, you can directly upgrade the skill level of your disciple. Note: the skill must be a skill mastered by the master. The skill level of the disciple can not exceed the master¡¯s skill level.]


    Seeing this introduction, Ning Shi was both surprised and happy.


    He was shocked that the game system¡¯s interference in reality seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Previously, it was only the forms and cultivation techniques that were effective, but now it could directly affect others.


    He was happy that with the master-disciple system module, Luo Yao and the other two would definitely make rapid progress, and their chances of winning the World Young Awakener Fighting tournament would increase again.


    At that time, he would bring his disciples to beat up the Kingdom of Mies and the Mieln Federation, raising the prestige of his country!


    Ning Shi activated ¡°Inner thoughts¡± and walked back to the center of the field.


    It just so happened that his three disciples hadpleted a round of cultivation. Ning Shi took out three bottles of strength potion and gave them to them.


    ¡°Master, What is this? It looks likeundry detergent.¡±


    Luo Yao was covered in sweat, and even her hair was soaked in sweat. Her hair stuck to her ruddy face, making her look a little more yful and cute.


    Even though she was exhausted, her eyes were still bright. She was the first to ask when she saw the strength potion.


    ¡°This is a stamina potion invented by Teacher Hao Meng. It¡¯s mixed with the energy of spiritual crystals. After taking it, it can quickly restore your physical strength and enhance your physical fitness.¡±


    After Ning Shi¡¯s exnation, the three of them were all in shock.


    [ Luo Yao: as expected of master, he even has something as magical as the strength potion. Master, my eternal idol! How can my master be so handsome? Oh no, I can¡¯t look at him anymore, or I¡¯ll fall in love with him again.]


    Ning Shi suddenly regretted turning on the function of listening to Luo Yao¡¯s thoughts. What kind of messy things was Luo Yao thinking about? That was so awkward.


    [Jiang Bichao: master is the real master. He could even subdue someone as powerful as Teacher Hao Meng. He¡¯s much stronger than my hypocritical father. Yes, I have decided. I would surpass Jiang Yunsheng first, and then my master. Senior Sister Luo is too amazing. Fortunately, I have built a good rtionship with Senior Brother Zong in advance. Senior Brother Zong is also very strong and has a good family background, so we must be on good terms. My fellow martial siblings will be mywork resources in the future.]


    As expected, Jiang Bichao¡¯s maturity was frightening. His thoughts were also a littleplicated.


    Ning Shi did not dislike it. As long as he did not do bad things and stuck to his principles and bottom line, Jiang Bichao¡¯s behavior was considered to be motivated, although he was a little utilitarian.


    [Zong Shangren: strength potion, and this magical thing, it¡¯s so interesting. Joining the first school of strength was the best decision I¡¯ve ever made. Everything here is exciting, much more interesting than the extreme sports I y.]


    Zong Shangren was a rich second generation who liked to seek excitement and fun.


    The game system was right. By listening to one¡¯s inner thoughts, one could understand one¡¯s disciple¡¯s personality and needs, and make targeted training.


    As for skills impartation, Ning Shi didn¡¯t use it for the time being. After all, Hao Meng had been observing and recording the changes in the data of his three disciples. There were many things that couldn¡¯t be exined if he were to teach them skills at this time.


    Ning Shi suddenly had an idea. Since the game system could ept disciples in reality, what would happen if he used the insight technique?


    He operated from a third person¡¯s perspective, clicked on [Insight technique], and entered [Insight target: Hao Meng].


    [The current game system is version 2.0, and you can not use the insight technique in the real world. Please explore it yourself after the system updates to version 3.0.]


    ording to the game prompt, he would be able to use the insight technique in real life after leveling up again.


    At that time, wouldn¡¯t he be able to turn reality into a game?


    Ning Shi suddenly felt unreal. He wondered if he was living in a virtual data world like the movies ¡°The Matrix ¡± or ¡°Hacker of Another Dimension¡±.


    Could the prophecies of ¡®Centuries¡¯ and ¡®Back-Pushing Sketch¡¯ be actual codes edited by programmers?


    ¡°Brother Shitou, what are you thinking about? You¡¯re so engrossed.¡±


    Hao Meng¡¯s voice woke Ning Shi up from his wild thoughts.


    Looking at the beautiful Hao Meng, the three disciples who had recovered some strength after drinking the medicine, and the other students on the field in twos and threes.


    The red setting sun and the gorgeous glow of the sunset, the gentle breeze, the sound of the students chatting, and the faint fragrance of Hao Meng¡¯s body.


    This was an iparably real world.


    Ning Shi knew that his guess had no basis at all. In the field of exploring the secrets of the world, Hao Meng was more professional.


    It was useless to think so much now. As his strength gradually increased, everything would eventually have a reasonable exnation.

 Chapter 57 - 57 Skill Impartation

    57 Skill Impartation


    Hao Meng took the three of them back to the training center. After checking their physical data, the five of them went to the cafeteria to eat.


    As the principal, Ning Shi could spend his school card at will, and the overdrawn amount would be settled by the office every month.


    Therefore, he decided to treat everyone to a meal in a private room on the second floor of the cafeteria.


    After Ning Shi finished ordering, he reminded the three students indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much for dinner. You still have to continue cultivatingter.¡±


    !!


    The three disciples¡¯ faces turned pale. Hao Meng covered her mouth andughed.


    It wasn¡¯t just because of the reactions of Luo Yao and the other two, but also because she saw how many dishes Ning Shi had ordered.


    For five of them, Ning Shi ordered a total of 16 dishes.


    One had to know that the food portion given in the canteen was a lot, but even so, Ning Shi still told them to eat lesser.


    When the food was served, the three students were a little embarrassed at first. After all, it was their first time eating with their master and Hao Meng, so they were a little reserved.


    They did not expect that Ning Shi never cked when he ate. With the highest respect for food, he picked up the chopsticks and started eating.


    Under the sweeping wind, two bowls of rice and arge te of Shredded Pork in Garlic Sauce had been emptied.


    Luo Yao, whose stomach was already rumbling with hunger, couldn¡¯t care less about anything else when she saw this situation, and she also started eating without restraint.


    The others also joined the battle.


    For a moment, only the sound of chewing and swallowing food could be heard in the private room.


    In less than ten minutes, 16 dishes were cleared out, and arge bucket of rice was eaten.


    The scene of the eating battle was so brutal that the canteen staff was dumbfounded.


    Ning Shi had the first move and was the fastest, so he ate the most.


    Surprisingly, Hao Meng ate the second most. She ate at a moderate pace and looked more refined, but her speed was not slow at all.


    What Ning Shi said was right. Under such circumstances, the three disciples didn¡¯t eat much and could continue their cultivation at night without much of a problem.


    After the meal, Ning Shi and Hao Meng continued to torture the three disciples until 11:30 in the evening.


    Ning Shi had arranged separate dormitories for Luo Yao and the other two to facilitate their training.


    At 5 o¡¯clock the next morning, the three of them were still asleep when Ning Shi woke them up.


    Luo Yao stretched her neck and felt her whole body ache. It was as if every muscle and bone in her body didn¡¯t belong to her.


    Thinking that she would have to continue to be tortured today, she felt hopeless.


    This was the effect that Ning Shi wanted. With the extreme body forging method, within one training cycle, the body must not be allowed to get enough rest.


    One had to repeatedly train their body and mind while being physically and mentally exhausted.


    For three consecutive days, Ning Shi and Hao Mengpleted a full round of extreme body-forging method training.


    ¡°Brother Shitou, the results of the first round of training are very obvious,¡± Hao Meng said while holding a stack of documents.


    Luo Yao¡¯s fist strength has increased from 2000kg to 2300kg, Jiang Bichao¡¯s from 1000kg to 1200kg, and Zong Shangren¡¯s from 950kg to 1200kg.


    Ning Shi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your strength potion. Otherwise, the effect of the first round of training wouldn¡¯t have been so obvious.¡±


    ording to the requirements of the extreme body forging method.


    After a round of training, the three of them had to rest for at least three days to relieve their overexertion.


    The next round of training wouldst for four days, and the duration of each round after that would be extended gradually.


    When their bodies could withstand fifteen days of extreme training in a row, they would end their physical limits and enter the second stage of extreme pain training.


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s praise, Hao Meng was very happy. She handed Ning Shi a notebook.


    ¡°Brother Shitou, this is the simplified version of the extreme body forging method.¡±


    ¡°The original version of the extreme body forging method is very detailed, so I reduced the amount of training based on the original version to reduce the risk of training. However, the training effect will be much worse.¡±


    Ning Shi took the book and flipped through it.


    Hao Meng said it so casually as if it was easy to create a simplified cultivation technique, but Ning Shi understood that the process was not easy.


    The purpose of the extreme body forging method was to train the body in an extreme state. If the amount of training was reduced, it was easy for the training to be ineffective. Where could be reduced and where could not be done, were all things that needed to be learned and researched on.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t need to verify the effectiveness of the simplified version of the cultivation method because the screen of his mobile phone lit up.


    [Obtained simplified body training technique: a basic body training method that was derived from the extreme body forging method. After cultivating it, it can gradually strengthen the human body¡¯s physique. It is ineffective for people with a physique of more than 25 points.]


    The system prompt proved that Hao Meng¡¯s simplified cultivation method was effective.


    Out of caution, Ning Shi still nned to teach the simplified version of the cultivation method to Li Daqiang and the other teachers first. Let them practice to see the effect, and if there was no problem, he would then hand it over to the officials for promotion.


    ¡°Brother Shitou, after the first round of training, I¡¯m going to take an authorized ne to the Bei Shi Nation.¡±


    ¡°It had been three days and the entire Bei Shi Nation had been devoured by the insect disaster. The insect disaster was slowly advancing toward the North of the Shi continent. Interestingly, the insect disaster was advancing very slowly.¡±


    ¡°It was as if a force was guiding them.¡±


    ¡°Under such circumstances, I can¡¯t wait to go and study it!¡±


    Ning Shi knew that Hao Meng had made up her mind, so he could only say, ¡°Take care of your safety. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Hao Meng nodded and handed Ning Shi a note with a string of phone numbers on it.


    ¡°This number belongs to Mo Yu. You¡¯ve seen herst time. If you don¡¯t have enough strength potion, you can call her directly.¡±


    ¡°I still have 3000 bottles of strength potions. That amount should be enough for now. You can focus on your research.¡±


    Hearing this, Ning Shi was no longer worried about Hao Meng¡¯s safety.


    Ning Shi had some spections about Mo Yu¡¯s strength. She was at least a Tier 8 awakener. Since Hao Meng didn¡¯t bring such a powerful helper, she probably wasn¡¯t that worried about her own safety.


    After giving him some instructions, Hao Meng turned around and left.


    Ning Shi gathered all the martial arts teachers and fulfilled his promise in public, giving them the simplified body forging method.


    After exining the cultivation technique, he left the scene and did not conduct an on-the-spot teaching.


    With the martial arts attainments of these masters, they did not need Ning Shi¡¯s guidance at all.


    Moreover, the masters were too excited. The scene was filled with gratitude and ttery. Everyone was praising themselves. Ning Shi was most afraid of such asions.


    After Hao Meng left, Ning Shi was ready to try out the skill impartation function in the master-disciple system.


    He returned to the dormitory, entered the game, and clicked on [Skill Impartation].


    [Do you wish to spend 100 reputation points to teach Luo Yao Bajiquan LV1? Yes or no.]


    [Do you wish to spend 50 reputation points to upgrade Luo Yao¡¯s Bajiquan to LV2? Yes or no.]


    [Do you wish to spend 50 reputation points to upgrade Luo Yao¡¯s Bajiquan to LV3? Yes or no.]


    After bing the headmaster, Ning Shi¡¯s reputation had already reached 3123 (rather famous), and he had more reputation points.


    He used up 600 reputation points in one go to upgrade his three disciples Bajiquan to Level 3.


    After the upgrade, Ning Shi called Luo Yao.


    ¡°Master, is there something you need me for? I¡¯m very free now, I have a lot of time.¡±


    Luo Yao, who was lying on the bed and slowly dying from exhaustion, suddenly became energetic after receiving Ning Shi¡¯s call.


    [Luo Yao: master is calling me to ask me out on a date? Should I be more reserved? Oh no, why didn¡¯t I hold back? Why did I say that I¡¯m free? That¡¯s so embarrassing!]


    The corner of Ning Shi¡¯s mouth twitched, and he directly turned off the inner voice function.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to ask how you¡¯re doing. How¡¯s your body today? Is there anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°I just feel a little tired. Nothing else. Everything is normal.¡±


    ¡°Alright, rest early. Remember to let me know if there¡¯s anything unusual during this time. We¡¯ll start the next round of training in three days.¡±


    Ning Shi hung up the phone and called Jiang Bichao and Zong Shangren. Neither of them felt anything unusual.


    It seemed that skill impartation was different from learning skills by themselves. It was not an immediate effect.


    After Luo Yao Hung up the phone, the excitement in her heart faded, and the feeling of fatigue hit her again.


    She couldn¡¯t resist her sleepiness anymore and fell into a deep sleep.


    In a daze, Luo Yao arrived at the sports field in the new garden.


    The field was empty and there was no one there. Luo Yao was feeling strange when Ning Shi appeared in front of her with a cold face.


    ¡°Master, did you ask me toe to the field? I-Is this a date?¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s expression was cold. He didn¡¯t pay attention to Luo Yao¡¯s words at all and spoke to himself.


    ¡°Today, I will teach you Bajiquan. First, get into a stance.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he immediately reached out and supported Luo Yao¡¯s waist, helping her to get into a proper stance.


    Feeling the warmth of Ning Shi¡¯s big hand, Luo Yao¡¯s face turned red, but she didn¡¯t resist. She seriously followed Ning Shi¡¯s instructions and practiced Bajiquan.


    In Jiang Bichao¡¯s dream, Ning Shi¡¯s personality was extremely profound. He was extremely strict with Jiang Bichao and would hit and scold him whenever he made a mistake.


    Jiang Bichao was very fond of this technique and was very serious as he practiced Bajiquan.


    Zong Shangreny on the bed, his body convulsing. In his sleep, Ning Shi was a demon with a whip, constantly whipping him.


    Under the stimtion of pain, he activated his highest potential and absorbed the knowledge of Bajiquan.


    Different from Ning Shi¡¯s direct empowerment, the master-disciple system¡¯s skill impartation in the game waspleted through dreams.


    Ning Shi¡¯s image in their dream was a reflection of the disciples¡¯ life experiences and thoughts.


    The next morning, when Ning Shi treated the disciples to a meal, he found that they were looking at him with strange eyes.


    Jiang Bichao looked at him with admiration and respect. Zong Shangren, on the other hand, was extremely afraid of him. Sometimes, he would jolt in shock when Ning Shi looked at him.


    As for Luo Yao, she was still acting like a little woman. Her face was red, and she didn¡¯t even dare to look at Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi did not understand the changes in the disciples. He did not think much about it. He called them over today to test the effect of the skill impartation.


    Ning Shi said after wiping his mouth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the field. Everyone, show me a round of Bajiquan.¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡°Bajiquan¡±, Luo Yao and the other two¡¯s pupils shrank as they looked at each other.


    In the end, it was Luo Yao who gathered her courage and asked.


    ¡°Master, do you have the ability to enter dreams? Did you teach us Bajiquan in our dreamsst night?¡±

 Chapter 58 - 58 Civilization

    58 Civilization


    ¡°What did you dream aboutst night?¡± Ning Shi asked instead of answering.


    Luo Yao immediately blushed and lowered her head. Zong Shangren shivered. Only Jiang Bichao looked normal as he described.


    ¡°We all had a strange dreamst night. In the dream, we appeared in the field of a new garden. Master, you taught us Bajiquan step by step.¡±


    ¡°When I woke up this morning, although I had a splitting headache, the knowledge of Bajiquan from my dream was deeply imprinted in my mind, as if it had be my body¡¯s instinct.¡±


    ¡°How can there be such a coincidence when the same thing happened to all three of us?¡± Jiang Bichao analyzed. ¡°It must be your special ability, master.¡±


    Ning Shi did not respond to Luo Yao and Jiang Bichao¡¯s words.


    This was the advantage of being a master. If the disciple wanted an answer, he, as the master, could choose to give them the answer. If he didn¡¯t, he could pretend to be mysterious and put on airs.


    He decided to let his disciples guess since the final exnation was in his hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the field.¡± Ning Shi smiled.


    On the field, the three of them demonstrated the six opening moves and eight moves of Bajiquan. At first, they were a little awkward, but towards the end, they were very familiar with the moves.


    Although it was not flexible enough, it could be said that they had grasped the various essentials of Bajiquan.


    After examining their performance, Ning Shi knew in his heart that his three disciples had just touched on the basics and had not yet reached level 3 of Bajiquan. They would probably continue to dream these few days.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do any intense exercises for the next three days. The Bajiquan practice is mainly based on routine and moves so that your body can get enough rest.¡±


    ¡°The next round of training will begin in three days. In the next round of training, you must deepen your understanding of the extreme body forging method.¡±


    ¡°The master led the way, but cultivation depended on the individual.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be keeping an eye on you all the time in the training after this. You¡¯ve all memorized the extreme body forging method. Now, you have to use your brain more and carefully figure out the true meaning of the technique.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, just call me.¡±


    After saying this, Ning Shi left.


    It had been five days since thest first-person perspective game.


    Today was the day that the allied forces of the Ole and Elven Empires had agreed to attack Duohuang. Ning Shi was still a little worried about leaving the pilot to the system.


    Ning Shi was worried that the avatar would y tricks again, so he prepared to return to the dormitory and control the avatar himself.


    In the Bei Shi Nation, Hao Meng appeared out of thin air above the original location of the capital, Kabi City.


    As far as her eyes could see, there was only a barend. Therge city with a poption of millions had be a thing of the past in a few days.


    Standing here, human civilization was like a dream bubble that would break at the slightest touch.


    Only the asphalt roads, cement roads, and ceramic tiles on the first floor of the shopping mall on the ground showed the prosperity of human civilization once in this ce.


    Mo Yun slowly appeared behind Hao Meng. After seeing the scene on the ground, she sighed and said.


    ¡°The gold-devouring ants are just as we¡¯ve studied, they don¡¯t gnaw on the surface and underground.¡±


    Hao Meng entered smart mode and spoke without any emotion.


    ¡°This is an inevitable choice for biological evolution. If the gold-devouring ants even devour the underground material, the entire race will be hard-pressed to escape extinction.¡±


    ¡°ording to our research, gold-eating ants build their nests in underground caves. They turn a blind eye to the materials on the surface and underground.¡±


    ¡°Among so many types of bugs, only gold-eating ants had the ability and need to devour matter. Other bugs didn¡¯t have this ability.¡±


    ¡°If all the bugs were like the gold-eating ants, the insect world would have been devoured long ago.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that these insects only have animal instincts.¡±


    ¡°When many researchers were studying the insects in the insect world, they still had an arrogant attitude that humans were the only intelligent creatures. It was really stupid of them to bring such thoughts with them as they deal with these insects.¡±


    ¡°The insects in the insect world have also developed the seed of civilization. It¡¯s apletely different civilization from our human world.¡±


    ¡°The gold-eating ants, which seemed to have the most destructive power, were actually a type of mining engineer unit. Insects like the thunder moth and magma worms were thebat units.¡±


    ¡°Every attack of the swarm was organized and coordinated.¡±


    ¡°There must be an intelligent creaturemanding them from behind.¡±


    ¡°Mo Yu and I secretly went to the insect world and found a kind of five-colored Phantom Butterfly. It has nobat power, but this butterfly often flies in front of the insect group.¡±


    ¡°Countless bugs gathered together and watched the Phantom Butterfly dance.¡±


    ¡°The scene was like tens of thousands of people gathered together to watch a concert or a football game.¡±


    ¡°Insects have their own entertainment. Are these creatures still the insects you know?¡±


    ¡°To study the insects, we must give up the inherent pride of humans and understand their civilization from an equal perspective.¡±


    Mo Yun¡¯s mouth twitched. She was only a simple-minded awakener and did not know anything about scientific research.


    Although Hao Meng¡¯s words were not profound and were shocking, she was not interested at all. She now regretted her exmation just now and was worried that Hao Meng would continue.


    Fortunately, the swarm of insects saved her.


    Less than two minutes after the two of them appeared in Kabi City, a ck storm swept over from afar.


    Mo Yun¡¯s vision was extremely good. She swept a nce and said, it¡¯s the gold-eating ants and bomb bugs. Strange, these two types of bugs never appear at the same time, but now they¡¯re mixed together.¡±


    Hao Meng and Mo Yun did not panic at all in the face of the swarm of insects.


    As the swarm of insects approached, Hao Meng waved her hand and tens of thousands of insects were instantly controlled by her. They gathered into a ball and separated themselves from the swarm to approach Hao Meng.


    As for the other insects, they suddenly lost their target. Hao Meng and Mo Yun were clearly in front of them, but they seemed to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.


    The insects hovered for a while, then flew north and disappeared into the sky.


    Mo Yun had a smug expression.


    ¡°What do you think, director? Isn¡¯t my Spatial Folding Technique powerful?¡±


    Unfortunately, she was facing Hao Meng in smart mode, so her proud bragging was destined to get no response.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got the bugs. Let¡¯s find a ce to build a research base first.¡±


    Hao Meng¡¯s figure flickered andnded on a floor covered with tiles.


    She scanned the ground and came to a steel te. Her eyes focused, and the steel te seemed to be grabbed by an invisible hand and lifted up.


    A hole was revealed.


    Instantly, a sour smell mixed with feces, urine, farts, and sweat came out of the hole.


    Mo Yun covered his nose and took a few steps back.


    However, Hao Meng didn¡¯t seem to notice and jumped down directly, covering the steel te as she passed through the hole.


    This was the underground parking lot of the shopping mall. The scale of the shopping mall was average, and there was only a one-story underground parking lot.


    After the insect disaster, people gradually realized that as long as the entrance to the underground garage was covered, the insects would note in.


    In order to save their lives, many people fled to the garage. The underground garage, which was less than 1000 square meters, was densely packed with hundreds of people.


    Their faces were dark, and their expressions were numb and desperate. Everyone looked weak.


    It was obvious that they had not eaten for a few days.


    In fact, if it hadn¡¯t been for the rain these two days, the rainwater on the ground would not have been discharged into the garage through cracks, and they would have died of thirst.


    It was dark under the garage, and the visibility was extremely low. Fortunately, Hao Meng¡¯s five senses were powerful, otherwise, she might have stepped on the people lying on the ground.


    Mo Yun couldn¡¯t stand the smell of the underground parking lot and had already escaped into an alternate dimension. The crowd could only see Hao Meng.


    Hao Meng¡¯s arrival caused amotion in the crowd.


    Clean, tidy clothes and a body full of vitality, this was the aura of human civilization.


    For these people who had lived underground for a few days, civilization seemed to have gone far away.


    Hao Meng¡¯s footsteps did not stop. She nimbly passed through the crowd and walked straight ahead.


    In the middle of the garage, there was a ss room with a faint light.


    The door wasn¡¯t locked. Hao Meng pushed the door open and walked in. She saw a middle-aged ck man sitting in the room. He looked a little old, but he was in good spirits.


    Beside him, there were a few strong ck men holding guns.


    Seeing Hao Menge in, the middle-aged ck man had a strange look on his face.


    He stood up and stared at Hao Meng, muttering, ¡°Such a white and tender girl! Such delicacy! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve tasted such a fine dish.¡±


    As he spoke, he drooled.


    The ck man¡¯s eyes were fierce, and he was like a beast hunting for prey. A stream of mental energy turned into a sharp thorn and stabbed toward Hao Meng!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Hao Meng stood still, but the middle-aged ck man held his head and knelt on the ground, screaming in pain.


    These were the symptoms of a spiritual-type awakener suffering from the bacsh of their own mental attack.


    Hao Meng¡¯s face was expressionless as she issued a mechanicalmand.


    ¡°Tell me your name, ability, and what you¡¯ve been through in the past few days!¡±


    The ck man immediately stopped howling, and his body began to speak.


    ¡°My name is Hei Teng. I used to be an underground rapper. When I was 30 years old, I offended drug dealers and was beaten up. God took care of me and let me awaken my mental abilities.¡±


    ¡°Because I had no one to teach me, I had been fumbling about how to use my ability for more than ten years and gradually learned two skills. One was to twist my spirit into a force to attack the enemy.¡±


    ¡°The other is abination of my rapping ability. I found that when I rap, I add my spiritual-type ability to produce a strange hypnotic effect.¡±


    ¡°When I sing songs that detest the world, everyone will be angry and anxious. When I sing songs that praise love and peace, the hearts of the listeners will be filled with peace, and everyone¡¯s hearts will be filled with love and kindness.¡±


    ¡°My rap can influence people¡¯s emotions.¡±


    ¡°Gradually, I became famous in the Bei Shi Nation and became a pop rapper.


    ¡°When the insect disaster struck, I was having a party with many people. I was so high that I only woke up a dayter. By then, there was no way to escape.¡±


    Hei Teng¡¯s face was filled with fear. He realized that he was in a strange state of hypnosis, but his mouth didn¡¯t stop as he continued speaking.


    ¡°I hid in the underground garage and was lucky enough to escape the insect attack. At first, the garage was in chaos, and everyone was fighting over food and water.¡±


    ¡°Using my advantage as an awakener, I quickly took control of the situation and recruited a few gang members with firearms to help me maintain order.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a power room in the garage with a diesel generator and a few barrels of diesel. I used this to generate electricity and light up my room.¡±


    ¡°There are hundreds of people outside, why do you need more people?¡± Hao Meng asked.


    ¡°Food. The people outside are my food. I eat meat when I¡¯m hungry and drink blood when I¡¯m thirsty. In order to ensure the freshness of my food, I used my singing ability to calm everyone¡¯s resentment.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, these hundreds of people would have already started fighting and devouring each other.¡±

 Chapter 59 - 59 A New World

    59 A New World


    If other people had heard Hei Teng¡¯s inhuman words, they might have been extremely angry. However, Hao Meng was in smart mode, so her emotions were extremely indifferent. Her face was as calm as an ancient well.


    It was only because Hei Teng had attacked her and wanted to make her his food that Hao Meng was not going to be soft-hearted.


    Her bright eyes blinked, and his entire body copsed to the ground. Hei Teng was brain dead.


    ¡°The facilities and terrain here are not suitable for building an experimental base. Let¡¯s move to another ce.¡±


    Hao Meng said to the air. Mo Yun, who was in the alternate dimension, nodded.


    As a developed country, the Bei Shi Nation had developed a lot of underground spaces, so there must be underground shopping malls.


    Not every underground garage or shopping mall had people. The insect disaster happened too quickly, and more people didn¡¯t have time to know the secrets of the insects.


    This highlighted the ipetence of the Bei Shi Nation¡¯s officials.


    If the government¡¯s higher-ups had not fled first, but instead organized a mass transfer underground after understanding the characteristics of the gold-eating ants, many lives could have been saved.


    Unfortunately, heroes weremon, but not so as a country.


    After killing the man-eating beast, Hei Teng, Hao Meng didn¡¯t stop. She quickly left the underground parking lot.


    Mo Yun looked at the hundreds of ordinary people in the garage. They were surviving in the dark and hopeless underground, surrounded by feces from days ago.


    Some people were sleeping on excrement with no hesitation. They had basically lost their hope and dignity as human beings.


    They were like the walking dead, numbly waiting for death toe.


    Without Hei Teng¡¯s hypnotizing song, these people would eventually have to fight to death. The winners would chew on the losers¡¯ corpses and continue to live.


    When he thought of this, Mo Yun could not help but to leave them a portion of the food and water in her dimensional pocket.


    As an eighth-rank space-type awakener, Mo Yun¡¯s personal space was extremelyrge. Other than the experimental equipment Hao Meng needed for her research, she also brought a lot of food.


    The food she left behind was enough for hundreds of people to consume for two or three days.


    She felt that if the director was in her tender mode, she would definitely do the same.


    In Mo Yun¡¯s view, this casual act of help was only for her own peace of mind, and had nothing to do with morality or benevolence.


    Would these people fight over food? What would happen if these people ran out of food in two or three days? That was not a problem that Mo Yun could consider.


    Hao Meng noticed Mo Yun¡¯s actions, but she did not stop her.


    ¡°The Bei Shi Nation has tens of millions of people, and at the moment, there are at least hundreds of thousands of people living underground. If you want, you can help many people with your ability.¡±


    ¡°But you could only help them for a while.¡±


    ¡°As an individual, humans were very fragile. However, as a civilization, they were very tenacious. After all, they are the top species that ruled the entire.¡±


    ¡°These humans who live underground will eventually adapt to everything, survive and multiply in the underground world, and develop an alternative civilization.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Yun was confused. ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the underground parking lot. How are they going to survive?¡±


    ¡°These people are lying in the garage and doing nothing. They can only wait for death, but there will always be people who will rise up and lift the tools to dig underground. There will always be a small number of lucky people who will discover surprises from the underground world.¡±


    ¡°There are also some people who don¡¯t have to dig. When they were avoiding the insect gue, they hid near the underground river and survived by the river.¡±


    ¡°These people would slowly discover the various characteristics of the insects, and using these characteristics, they would asionally be able to go to the surface to get some air and obtain some resources.¡±


    ¡°After a long period of development, these people might gradually evolve into a new species that did not need sunlight, or they might even degenerate and return to the ocean.¡±


    ¡°No one knows where they will eventually go. These are all my guesses. The development of civilization is always full of idents.¡±


    Hao Meng ended the conversation. She searched through a few underground spaces and finally found an empty underground shopping mall.


    The shopping mall was notrge, but it had good venttion and was suitable for an experimental base.


    In smart mode, Hao Meng¡¯s work efficiency was amazing. It only took her two hours to install all the equipment.


    After starting the generator, the underground experimental base was brightly lit, and the sound of the machine running was buzzing.


    The most advanced human technological civilization had once again appeared in the Bei Shi Nation, which was ravaged by the insect gue.


    Seeing that Hao Meng was about to capture the insect and dive into research, Mo Yun quickly said.


    ¡°Director, let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll have plenty of time to do experiments after dinner.¡±


    Mo Yun took out some instant noodles and sausages, boiled some water, and prepared an instant noodles lunch.


    Mo Yun had originally hated eating instant noodles, but after seeing the countless starving people today, the instant noodles seemed to have be tasty.


    In this disastrousnd, it was the greatest happiness to be able to eat hot instant noodles with sausages.


    Mo Yun picked up a piece of sausage with her fork and put it in her mouth, speaking as she ate.


    ¡°Director, you brought a lot of equipment. If you¡¯re just studying the changes after the insects came to our world, you don¡¯t need so much equipment.¡±


    In the smart mode, Hao Meng¡¯s eating was extremely precise. She chewed the food rhythmically, and the magnitude and number of times she chewed each mouthful was the same.


    Hao Meng said after swallowing the food in her mouth, ¡°As I mentioned before, the insect world has its own civilization. For a civilized race, starting a war is no longer the instinct of a beast to hunt, but a clear strategic purpose.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been to the insect world, it¡¯s a world more prosperous and rich than Saturn. With the situation of the insect world, it shouldn¡¯t be interested in the rtively barren Saturn.¡±


    ¡°The gold-eating ants had devoured the entire Bei Shi Nation. It may appear as if they had obtained some resources for the insect world, but for an entire world, this bit of resources might not even beparable to the deaths of those invading insects.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to find a way tomunicate with the insects, to decipher theirnguage, and to figure out the purpose of the insect world invading our world.¡±


    ¡°There are many restrictions within the world boundary, and it¡¯s too dangerous to go inside the insect world. The current Bei Shi Nation has many types of insects and arge quantity of them, which is just right for my research.¡±


    Mo Yun¡¯s face turned bitter. ording to Hao Meng, they would probably stay in the Bei Shi Nation for a long time.


    The instant noodles didn¡¯t smell good again!


    She wanted to go shopping freely, to bathe in the sun andugh as she pleased, and to ask her friends out to eat spicy hotpot.


    For a period of time in the future, all these things would be gone.


    There would only be the sound of machines, the boring undergroundboratory, and disgusting insects.


    Mo Yun looked at Hao Meng¡¯s expressionless face. She couldn¡¯t understand why the director would go to the sealed underground world and give up her superior life for such meaningless research.


    She didn¡¯t understand, but she supported it 100%.


    Hao Meng finished her instant noodles and was just about to start her experiment when her phone rang. It was Wu Yingxiong.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The cold tone made Wu Yingxiong swallow back all his greetings, and he tried to be as concise as possible.


    ¡°Director, there¡¯s a situation at the new world boundary of the MieIn Federation.¡±


    ¡°ording to the information given by the parliament members we bribed, the MieIn Federation has elerated the exploration of the new world boundary, stimted by the destruction of the Bei Shi Nation.¡±


    ¡°They gathered several suicide squads, and after sacrificing hundreds of people, a portion of them finally passed through the world boundary and saw the world that the boundary was connected to.¡±


    ¡°Among these people, three of them sessfully crossed the border again and returned to the MieIn Federation.¡±


    ¡°ording to their description, behind the new world boundary was not the insect world, but a new world where humans lived!¡±


    ¡°Thenguage system of that world was simr to that of Latin, so the three of them managed to figure out some information by guessing.¡±


    ¡°It was said that the new world was a beautiful and rich world. In addition to humans, there were also races from Western stories, such as elves, dwarves, beastmen, gnomes, and even dragons and gods!¡±


    ¡°This was a great new discovery that surpassed the discovery made by Columbus!¡±


    ¡°Now, the upper echelons of the MieIn Federation are all ecstatic. They are chanting federation¡¯s slogan and excitedly waiting for the new world boundary to be fully formed.¡±


    The more Wu Yingxiong spoke, the more excited he became, and the faster he spoke.


    ¡°As long as the world boundary enters its mature period and the space storm subsides, the MieIn Federation will send a diplomatic mission to contact the humans of the new world.¡±


    ¡°They believed that the humans in the new world shared the same culture and bloodline as them. Whether it was theirnguage or race, they were extremely simr, and they could try to establish diplomatic rtions.¡±


    ¡°ording to the description of the three people who have been to the new world, the humans of the new world did not reject them at all. Their culture is very open and inclusive, and the probability of the MieIn Federation establishing diplomatic rtions with the humans of the new world is very high!¡±


    ¡°Inspector, are we still going to stay in Yunmeng Kingdom? The MieIn Federation was now the world¡¯s most powerful country. In the future, with the help of the new world, they would only be stronger.¡±


    ¡°We still have some arrangements in the MieIn Federation. It¡¯s still not toote to shift the focus of our work from Yunmeng Kingdom to the MieIn Federation!¡±


    Hao Meng¡¯s round face revealed a thoughtful expression.


    After a short while, she replied coldly, ¡°Wu Yingxiong, I¡¯ll say this for thest time. Don¡¯t mention domestic or foreign matters again.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, you¡¯ll die.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Wu Yingxiong felt a chill.


    Thinking of the director¡¯s bloody past, he shivered and said embarrassedly, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time. I¡¯ll listen to you, director.¡±


    Hao Meng hung up the phone, grabbed a gold-eating ant, and began to dissect it.


    The formation of the new world boundary would take at most half a year and at least three months. She just needed to keep an eye on this and didn¡¯t need to spend too much energy on it.


    Even if the boundary was formed, it was hard to say if things would go as the MieIn Federation wished.


    Every world and civilization had its own rules and characteristics.


    If the MieIn Federation wanted to develop a new world, it would be easier said than done if they did not go through a war.

 Chapter 60 - 60 Welcome Gun Salutation

    60 Wee Gun Salutation


    Back in the dormitory, Ning Shi locked the door,y on the bed, and entered the game from first perspective.


    As usual, he checked the system hack log.


    [After defeating the Dark Moon Vanguards, the avatar held a victory banquet. During the banquet, he invited Snow Fog to dance with him. Character intimacy +3. Current character intimacy: 88.]


    [The test of the magic core cannon was a sess. Snow Fog was shocked by the power of the cannon and saw hope for revenge. Character intimacy +2. Current character intimacy: 90.]


    [The avatar has treated Snow Fog to a meal a total of 6 times. Character intimacy +3. Current character intimacy: 93.]


    Ning Shi was expressionless. The avatar¡¯s style was really extremely upright! He was definitely not getting close to women. Dog head.jpg.


    [The avatar killed an intermediate magical beast, thunder horn lizard. Experience points +200.]


    [The avatar killed an intermediate magical beast, wind fire wolf. Experience points +200.]


    ¡­


    In five days, the avatar and the Undying Trump Troop had killed nearly 100000 intermediate magical beasts, obtaining 4.5 million experience points.


    Although there were a lot of magical beasts in the deserted north ins, they could not withstand such a massacre. Ning Shi decided to take it slow. After leveling up, the experience given by the intermediate magical beasts would decrease again. One intermediate magical beast only gave 100 experience.


    [Bloodline warrior has leveled up to level 14 (1112000/20480000). Spiritual power +1, skill point +1, potential point +1.]


    His profession level had increased again, and his spiritual power had reached 25. The skill points were directly added to Bajiquan.


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t keep adding points to his swordsmanship. Although the damage would be extremely high if he was biased, his survivability would be poor.


    He also had to take care of footwork and fist techniques. Bajiquan contained the profoundness of footwork. He nned to first add the skill points to Bajiquan and then improve Cloud Shadow Steps. He had to level both of these skills to Level 5 first.


    [Bajiquan has been upgraded to Level 5. Fist technique master has been upgraded to fist technique grandmaster. Fist technique damage +100%.]


    After reading the log and adding points, Ning Shi regained control of the avatar.


    At this moment, Ning Shi was standing on the city wall, and next to him were Snow Fog, Amy, Yelina, Fox, and other key personnel of the city.


    Faced with the honey-like affection in Snow Fog¡¯s eyes, Ning Shi¡¯s face was as calm as an old dog, but he was actually panicking inside. It was all the avatar¡¯s fault!


    ¡°Boss, the Ole Empire¡¯s 200000 men Eastern Expedition Army has arrived. They¡¯ve split into two groups and are now stationed 3 kilometers away from the West City Gate. They¡¯re probably waiting for the Elven Empire to arrive beforeunching an attack.¡±


    ¡°The Elven Empire¡¯s 100000 men Full Moon Army and 1000 men Chimera Troop has already crossed the Wangnan River an hour ago and are expected to arrive in about four hours.¡±


    After hearing the report from Snow Fog, no one showed any fear on their faces. Even the civil official Amy looked calm, as if she didn¡¯t care about the 300000 iing soldiers.


    This was because these people were all witnesses during the magic core cannon¡¯s experimental shooting. After the cannonball was fired, the magic explosion it produced could blow up a small hill.


    There were hundreds of magic core cannons installed on every section of the city wall.


    The power of a hundred cannons firing at the same time wasparable to super magic.


    As long as he had enough magic cores, he could continuously cast super magic spells without stopping.


    In the game world, the magic core smith¡¯s ability to create magic core tools might not be as good as the industrial assembly lines in the real world, but their speed was not slow either.


    Duohuang was an extremely richnd, and the consumption of magic core tools was extremely high. The magic core industry was very developed.


    Ning Shi had recruited all the magic core craftsmen and tools in Duohuang, so he was able to produce hundreds of magic core cannons in a short five to six days.


    Amy continued after Snow Fog.


    ¡°My Lord, during this period of time, you have led the Undying Trump Troop to hunt magical beasts and obtained a total of 5689 intermediate magic cores. I have also spent 400000 gold coins to buy 20000 beginner magic cores from various Chambers of Commerce.¡±


    ¡°Right now, we have 55000 beginner magic cores and 20000 intermediate magic cores. It¡¯s more than enough to support over a thousand rounds of firing from the magic core cannons. We have more than enough magic cores in storage.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. Every time the magic core cannon fired, it would directly consume all the energy of a beginner magic core, while a intermediate magic core could support four shots.


    After being drained of energy by the magic core cannon, the magic core would scatter into dust.


    Each cannon would cost 20 gold coins to fire a shot. If they used intermediate magic cores, each shot would cost 25 gold coins.


    That was why war was all about money.


    Thinking of what Snow fog had said, Ning Shi asked, ¡°What is the range of the magic core cannons? How do you ensure the uracy of the shots?¡±


    Elon stepped forward and answered the question, ¡°My Lord, the magic core cannon¡¯s maximum range is five kilometers. Although the cannons were fixed on the city wall, the main body of the barrel could be adjusted up, down, left, and right.¡±


    ¡°The cannon tform has a range adjustment scale on it, and there are a total of 500 units.¡±


    ¡°ording to the current height of the city wall, the shooting range would increase by 10 meters with every small adjustment of the angle. A novice could also ensure the shooting uracy of the cannon within a 10-meter radius.¡±


    ¡°If you go through repeated training, your shooting uracy will be within 1 meter.¡±


    Hearing this answer, Ning Shi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Ole Empire¡¯s Eastern Expedition Army had set up their camp only 3km away from the city wall, which was just within the shooting range of their cannons.


    It would be unreasonable if they didn¡¯t give them a wee gun salute at this time.


    With the servant contracts, Ning Shi¡¯s control over Duohuang City reached an extreme, and all the voices of opposition in the city were eliminated.


    After the great purge from the war, there were almost no enemy spies in the inner reaches of Duohuang.


    There was too little time, and the two Empires didn¡¯t have the time to send spies into Duohuang City to gather information. Or rather, the two empires didn¡¯t even bother to gather information.


    From their perspective, although Ning Shi¡¯s troops had defeated the 50000 vanguards, they had no power to resist an army of 300000 people.


    The only thing the two empires were worried about was how Brad empire would react to this.


    Due to this mentality, the Eastern Expedition Army did not even prepare any siege weapons.


    From what they knew, Duohuang did not have any city walls.


    After setting up camp, themander of the Eastern Expedition Army, Calino, heard his spies report that a five-meter-tall city wall had been built around Duohuang. He almost thought that it was fake news.


    Under such circumstances, the Eastern Expedition Army had no idea that Duohuang even had powerful long-range weapons like the magic core cannons. They had set up their camp three kilometers away from Duohuang city.


    The 200,000 men army was divided into two camps, stationed on the left and right sides of the Western City Wall.


    However, they were all within the range of the magic core cannons.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready for battle! Prepare the magic core cannons and attack the Eastern Expedition Army¡¯s camp directly!¡±


    ¡°Snow Fog, prepare the Duohuang Artillery Force and get ready to leave the city at any time!¡±


    ¡°Yelina, increase the number of patrols by the city guards to ensure the order and safety of the city. If anyone is found to have any abnormal behavior, kill them without mercy!¡±


    Under Ning Shi¡¯s order, the magic core cannon shooting squad took the lead and climbed up the West city wall.


    The shooting squad had a total of 500 people.


    There were five people under each cannon. One of them was in charge of adjusting the angle and guiding the shots, one was in charge of loading the magic core, and thest one was in charge of transporting the magic core and observing the situation on the battlefield.


    The other two were reserve members. If any of their team members were injured or killed, they could take over at any time.


    In order to gain experience, Ning Shi had made sure long ago that the people in charge of shooting in the shooting squad were all servants of the Undying Trump Troop.


    After about half an hour, Snow Fog reported loudly, ¡°Boss, the magic core cannons are ready to fire!¡±


    ¡°The Artillery Force and Undying Trump Troop have quietly left the city and are ready tounch a surprise attack at any time!¡±


    In the battle against the Ole Empire, Snow Fog brought along the moon elf troops that were previously captured. The Artillery Force now had 40000 people, and their long-range firepower was extremely strong!


    When everything was ready, Ning Shi raised his hand and shouted loudly.


    ¡°All shooters! Listen to mymand! Ready! Fire!¡±


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Apanied by deafening sounds, a hundred magic core cannons fired at the same time.


    Red balls of light the size of footballs were shot out with long ming tails. They drew arcs in the air andnded urately on the two camps of the Easter Expedition Army.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The campsite was sted into huge pits, and many warriors were blown to pieces by the magic cannonballs.


    A huge explosion sounded in all directions. The cavalry¡¯s magical beast mounts were frightened and fled frantically around the camp.


    The soldiers did not get the chance to react.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Another round of cannonballs fell.


    The military camp was in an uproar!


    The magical beasts fled in all directions, and the crowd trampled on one another.


    General Calino and a group of officers were trying their best to control the situation. They had just taken control of a portion of the army.


    The magic core cannonballs came again, and one of them happened tond among the troops that Calino had just gathered.


    Bang! The cannonball exploded!


    Limbs flew and blood sttered everywhere. Not knowing where the enemy was attacking from, the army was overcame by fear andpletely lost control.


    After firing a total of twelve rounds of cannonballs, Ning Shi led the Undying Trump Troop to the camp where Calino was.


    At this time, the Eastern Expedition Army hadpletely copsed and could not organize any defense at all.


    The Undying Trump Troop wreaked havoc in the camp, destroying everything. Even themander of the Eastern Expedition Army, Calino, was stabbed to death by Ning Shi.


    Not far from the camp, the Artillery Force on wind wolves controlled the distance and released long-range attacks.


    The pursuit went on for more than an hour. Remembering that the Elven army was about to arrive, Ning Shi gave the order to clean up the battlefield and return to the city.


    In the City Lord¡¯s mansion, Snow Fog rushed in excitedly. The blue priest¡¯s robe on her body was stained with blood.


    ¡°Boss, ording to our rough calctions, we have annihted about 110000 soldiers of the Eastern Expedition Army, captured about 20000 people, and seized countless armors and supplies. Even if the rest of the Eastern Expedition Army regrouped, they would not be able to fight again without food and logistics!¡±


    Ning Shi was very satisfied that this battle could achieve such an effect. The main reason for theirndslide victory was that this was the first time the magic core cannons had been used on the battlefield, and the enemy waspletely unprepared.


    Out of the 110000 casualties, only about 30000 were killed by the magic core cannons. Most of them died from the stampede after the camp was blown up, as well as the pursuit of the Duohuang troops.


    In this wave of battle, the magic core cannons and the Undying Trump Troop had killed about 50000 soldiers in total, and Ning Shi had obtained more than 40 million experience points.


    [Bloodline warrior has leveled up to level 15 (24680000/40960000). Spiritual power +1, skill point +1, potential point +1.]


    He leveled up again and saw his experience value continue to double. Ning Shi smiled bitterly in his heart.


    After upgrading Bajiquan to Level 5, 2 skill points were needed for the next level up. Ning Shi nned to take the path of bnced development and added the new skill points to Cloud Shadow Steps.


    [Cloud Shadow Steps has been upgraded to Level 4. Acquired special light body. Footwork speed +50%.]


    Ning Shi activated his movement technique and his entire body turned into a shadow, shing around the meeting hall. The Level 4 Cloud Shadow Steps was faster than the Level 3 one, and it also had an additional characteristic of making his body light.


    Ning Shi tried it, and the current speed of the Cloud Shadow Steps was nearly twice as fast as before!


    Although basic swordsmanship and Bajiquan also had footwork, they were not as good as Cloud Shadow Steps, which specialized in speed.


    [Seeing the speed of your Cloud Shadow Steps, Snow Fog was greatly amazed. Character intimacy +1. Current character intimacy level: 94.]


    He was now the apple of Snow Fog¡¯s eye, so whatever Ning Shi easily impressed her and would increase their intimacy.


    After testing the speed of his movement technique, Ning Shi sat back in the main seat and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the Elven army?¡±


    ¡°The Full Moon Army is advancing at a constant speed. They are currently 150 kilometers away from Duohuang City and are expected to arrive in two hours.¡±

 Chapter 61 - 61 Retreat

    61 Retreat


    In the Wangnan grasnd, the Full Moon Army was marching forward with great momentum.


    In the middle of the army, themander, Olicia, sat on a huge white tiger. She wore tight-fitting silver leather armor that outlined her beautiful curves.


    An assassin¡¯s figure flickered and appeared in front of Olicia.


    ¡°Lady Olicia, we¡¯ve received a report from the frontlines. The Ole Empire¡¯s Eastern Expedition Army has been defeated. More than 100,000 soldiers have died. They no longer have the strength to fight.¡±


    Olivia was stunned for a few seconds before reacting.


    ¡°The Eastern Expedition Army is the Ole Empire¡¯s main force in foreign wars. They have the demonic ape blood guards, which are known to be invincible in closebat, and the fierce tiger troop, which is extremely powerful in individualbat.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, we agreed to attack simultaneously from the south and west only after our army arrives. Why did the Ole Empire bring forward the battle?¡±


    The shadow assassin could not answer Olicia¡¯s question. She was just a tool to pass on information.


    Olicia was extremely cautious. She would not allow the Army to take another step forward until she had a clear understanding of the situation.


    She waved her hand and ordered, ¡°All troops, stop advancing. Wait for news on the spot. Soldiers, don¡¯t get off your mounts. Stay on alert.¡±


    Half an hourter, the reconnaissance battalion returned with a deserter from the Eastern Expedition Army.


    The deserter was covered in blood, and it was unknown if it was his own blood or hisrades¡¯. His helmet had long been lost, and his hair was disheveled, making him look like a homeless man.


    Seeing that the deserter was still in shock and his face was pale, Olicia said, ¡°Give him a cup of moon holy water.¡±


    Moon holy water was a special product of the moon elves. It was produced in the moon well blessed by the moon god and could greatly restore one¡¯s physical and mental strength.


    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±


    The deserter expressed his gratitude in a hoarse voice. After drinking the moon holy water, he slowly calmed down.


    ¡°What happened?¡± asked Olicia. ¡°Why did the Eastern Expedition Army lose so quickly?¡±


    Hearing the question, the deserter recalled everything that had just happened. His expression was once again filled with fear as he replied in a trembling voice, ¡°Meteor magic, overwhelming meteor magic¡­ Myrades were talking to me a second ago, and the next second, they were burned to death by the wind and fire magic generated by the explosion. The whole camp was in chaos. I ran around like a headless fly. I remember stepping on many things but I couldn¡¯t care about them anymore¡­ I kept running and running, away from the explosion, away from the pursuers¡­¡±


    The deserter seemed to be on the verge of a mental breakdown. One of the priests behind Olicia cast a calming spell, and he finally calmed down.


    Olicia¡¯s expression changed. Meteor magic?


    Could it be that the star elves had regained control of the divine weapon Starfall?


    No, that¡¯s not right. Starfall was starlight magic. The meteorites that came from Starlight definitely would not contain wind or fire magic. Olicia continued asking, ¡°Do you still remember the characteristics of the meteor magic?¡±


    The deserter didn¡¯t answer the question and muttered, ¡°A few hours ago, we arrived at Duohuang City in advance. Just like before, Lord Calino divided us into two groups and stationed us outside the city.¡±


    ¡°I belong to the wolf knights, so I was stationed on the left with Lord Sisso.¡±


    ¡°After Lord Sisso sent out the reconnaissance battalion to investigate the enemy¡¯s situation, he ordered us to rest and recuperate on the spot, waiting for the Elven army to arrive.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been resting. Suddenly, a dense red light appeared in the sky. The light moved extremely fast, and soon, it turned from a small dot to the size of a rock and smashed down fiercely.¡±


    The deserter¡¯s body began to tremble as he recalled, ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! The explosion has started. It¡¯s all over¡­ It¡¯s all over.¡±


    Olicia had a rough idea of the situation. The Eastern Expedition Army did not take the initiative to attack. They were waiting for the Elven army as promised, but they were suddenly attacked by Duohuang.


    It seemed that someone in the Duohuang City had mastered a super magic spell, which could release countless red magic bombs in an instant.


    At the thought of this, Olicia¡¯s heart palpitated with fear. Fortunately, the Eastern Expedition Army had arrived first. If the Full Moon Army had arrived first, the ones who would have been defeated and destroyed would have been her own army.


    Olicia knew very well that the 100,000 men army she led was on par with the Ole Empire¡¯s 200,000 men army in terms of strength.


    The result would have been the same if it had been the Full Moon Army.


    ¡°Reconnaissance battalion and vanguard battalion, move out together and do your best to gather all information on the battlefield. If you encounter the Duohuang Army, do not engage them. Focus on gathering information.¡±


    The enemy was in the dark while she was out in the open. This was a great taboo for an army in battle. Before they could figure out the situation in Duohuang, Olicia could only order the army to stay on guard.


    As the reconnaissance battalion continued to investigate, more and more Eastern Expedition Army soldiers were found, and their words were corroborated with each other¡¯s.


    The scouts from the reconnaissance battalion also brought back thetest information.


    ¡°My Lady, Duohuang has built a five-meter-tall city wall. It¡¯s unbelievable. In just a few days, walls have been built on all four sides of the city, each of which is over ten thousand meters long.¡±


    ¡°My Lady, there is a strange weapon on the city wall. The base of the weapon is fixed on the city wall, and there is a long pir in front.¡±


    ¡°For this map, we have sacrificed hundreds of scouts.¡±


    As more and more information was gathered, Olicia finally understood everything. Duohuang City had built a weapon that could release magic bombs. The weapon¡¯s attack range was very far, at least three kilometers away.


    Hundreds of such weapons were installed on each wall.


    After figuring out the truth, Olicia looked at the map of the outskirts of Duohuang, frowning.


    After a long time, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°All troops, retreat!¡±


    Upon hearing this order, priest Ludo, who had been standing behind her and was also the army supervisor sent by Elder Silverdew, quickly said, ¡°We can¡¯t retreat! Lady Olicia, you¡¯d better think this through. If you retreat, the Elven Empire¡¯s reputation will be ruined! Not only did the Dark Moon Vanguards sacrifice in vain, but we¡¯ll also never be able to take over this strategic piece ofnd.¡±


    Olicia¡¯s eyes turned cold as she stared at Ludo with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m themander of the army. If I say retreat, then we should retreat!¡±


    Ludo was frightened by Olicia¡¯s gaze. He said, ¡°Alright! Just retreat, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll exin this to Elder Silverdew!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he left.


    As Ludo left in anger, the deputymander said worriedly, ¡°Lady Olicia, you¡¯ve saved the warriors¡¯ lives by retreating like this. However, Elder Silverheron will definitely me you. Her only son died in Duohuang.¡±


    After making the decision to retreat, the burden was lifted from Olicia¡¯s heart. She felt more rxed and said nonchntly, ¡°Duohuang City is surrounded by ins, which was originally not conducive to the defense of the city. However, the situation is different now that they¡¯ve got magic bomb weapons.¡±


    ¡°Anyone who dared to attack Duohuang would be attacked by magic bombs from three kilometers away.¡±


    ¡°In this situation, it¡¯s meaningless for us to make sacrifices to attack Duohuang. We have no chance of winning at all. As themander, I must order a retreat.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, it is true that the strategic position of Duohuang is extremely important to the Ole and Brad Empires.¡±


    ¡°However, for us elves, we are sandwiched between the two human empires, so conquering Duohuang is not that important to us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that after Duohuang is upied by others, we¡¯ll have to spend some troops to set up defenses in the North.¡±


    ¡°If Grand Elder Silverdew wants to punish me, I¡¯ll ept it. It just so happens that after so many years of fighting, I¡¯m tired. When I return to Biyue City, I¡¯m ready to resign from my military post and go home to rest.¡±


    ¡°My hometown¡¯s floral tea is sweet and fragrant. I haven¡¯t had it for more than ten years, and it¡¯s already be a taste in my memory.¡±


    Olicia¡¯s face was filled with reminiscence. She, who had always been valiant and extraordinary, revealed a rare gentle side. Her feminine beauty was fully disyed at this moment.


    Seeing this, the deputy general stopped trying to persuade her.


    The Full Moon Army retreated.


    They came in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    When Ning Shi received this news, he felt an infinite amount of regret in his heart.


    These were all experience bags, why did they run away just like that!


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy for me to level up?¡± he asked in heart.


    Snow Fog saw the unwillingness and vexation in Ning Shi¡¯s eyes and was extremely touched.


    [Snow Fog saw your desire to destroy the Moon Elves¡¯ army and thought that you wanted to avenge her. She was very touched. Character intimacy +2. Current character intimacy: 96.]


    Ning Shi was stunned.


    He said inwardly, ¡°Snow Fog, can you be more reserved? If this goes on, it won¡¯t end well!¡±

 Chapter 62 - 62 Making a Name for Himself

    62 Making a Name for Himself


    Duohuang invented a type of magic core weapon and directly defeated the Ole Empire¡¯s 200000 men Eastern Expedition Army. The Elven Empire¡¯s 100000 men Full Moon Army retreated without a fight.


    This news seemed to have grown wings and quickly spread to all the major forces on the Moen Continent.


    As the City Lord of Duohuang City, Ning Shi, the Lord of extreme wilderness, was also very famous.


    Ning Shi¡¯s reputation value kept rising, from a well-known reputation to a well-known figure, and from a well-known figure to a renowned figure in a country, all the way to (18120/23660).


    He had enough reputation value, but his number of servants was limited to 5000.


    In the Starry Hills at the southeast corner of the continent, half-elf Bruce pulled out an arrow from the corpse of the Kambia family¡¯s ve-hunting team member. He wiped the blood off the arrow and put it back into his quiver.


    Bruce smiled bitterly as he watched his subordinates loot the armor and weapons of the ve-hunting team.


    The half-elves were too poor.


    Even as the son of the tribe leader, he had to re-use arrows.


    This time, they had ambushed and killed over 300 people from the ve-hunting team, which was a big harvest for the half-elves.


    After bing Ning Shi¡¯s follower, Bruce activated his character temte, and his strength increased rapidly.


    In a month¡¯s time, his profession level had been raised to level 10, and his bloodline level had been raised to level 4 ¨C the shadow wolf half-elf bloodline. His overall strength had increased by more than 10 times.


    On the way back to the tribe from the wastnd, he killed magical beasts to level up as he hurried on his journey.


    Once, when he was chasing after a lightning rat, he had entered the depths of the forest by mistake and found an ancient ruin. He had found three advanced magic cores and a divine weapon ¨C a butterfly longbow.


    The moment he picked up the butterfly longbow, the divine weapon recognized him as its master, as if it had been waiting for him toe.


    With the increase in power brought by the upgrade and the power of the divine weapon, Bruce killed the traitors of his race immediately after he returned.


    Bruce quickly established his prestige in the tribe. His father, Engo, had been in bed due to his old illness aggravated by the long-term battle.


    Right now, Bruce had be the de facto leader of the half-elf tribe, although he still had to obey his father¡¯s opinion in name.


    ¡°Lord Bruce, the leader wants you to go back as soon as possible. He said he has something important to discuss with you!¡±


    A small but agile half-elf ran over and said while panting.


    ¡°Everyone!¡± Bruce shouted. ¡°Return to the tribe after cleaning up the battlefield. The leader has something to discuss with me, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    After returning to the tribe, Bruce did not stop and went straight to the sacrificial hall in the center of the tribe.


    His father, Engo, who had been bedridden for many days, was wearing a solemn beast skin coat and sitting on the leader¡¯s seat.


    The grand priest and several elders of the tribe sat at the lower seats, and a dozen young half-elves stood on the side. They were the most talented young people in the tribe.


    What a big scene.


    Bruce¡¯s expression changed slightly. He stepped forward and asked, ¡°Father, you called me back. Did something big happen?¡±


    A smile appeared on Engo¡¯s pale face as he spoke slowly, ¡°Bruce, I remember that you proposed to let the tribe submit to Ning Shi, the mayor of Duohuang City. I didn¡¯t think it through and rejected you.¡±


    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve all agreed, you should arrange for the relocation as soon as possible.¡±


    Bruce was confused. A week ago, he had proposed to move the entire n to Duohuang, but his father and the elders had rejected him sternly. Why had they changed their minds now?


    As if he could see Bruce¡¯s confusion, Engo exined, ¡°I¡¯ve just received news that Lord Ning Shi of Duohuang city has defeated the Ole Empire¡¯s 200000 men Eastern Expedition Army and scared off the Elven Empire¡¯s Full Moon Army. His name has already spread to the surrounding countries.¡±


    A baby-faced half-elf, Bruce¡¯s younger brother, Armand, said excitedly, ¡°Brother, Lord Ning Shi is truly worthy of being your boss. With only tens of thousands of troops, he defeated the allied troops of the two empires. He¡¯s too amazing!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t believe didn¡¯t think much of brother Bruce¡¯s boasting about Lord Ning Shi¡¯s power before. ¡±


    ¡°Big brother Bruce is so powerful. How could the Lord he follows be an ordinary person?¡±


    Hearing everyone praise boss Ning Shi, Bruce showed an expression of pride.


    He looked at his arm, which was attached to the divine weapon, the butterfly longbow.


    ¡°Father, we¡¯ve already missed the best timing to submit. We should still stay in the Starry Hills.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely exterminate the Kambia family and upy the entire Kambia dukedom to take revenge for our tribe!¡±


    ¡°At that time, our entire n will submit to Lord Ning Shi!¡±


    Engo was dumbfounded. He did not expect Bruce to refuse to move.


    Bruce¡¯s idea was simple. He wanted to move before because Duohuang had not been unified and Ning Shi needed help. He didn¡¯t want to move now because Ning Shi had already gained a firm foothold.


    If the half-elves went over at this time, they would not make any contributions and would instead be suspected of currying favor with the powerful.


    Seeing his father¡¯s sullen expression, Bruce said with confidence, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. With me around, the tribe will definitely get better and better.¡±


    ¡°Lord Ning Shi and I have a very good rtionship, and Duohuang will always be our way out. If we encounter any difficulties in our survival, we can move over at any time.¡±


    Upon hearing Bruce¡¯s promise, Engo didn¡¯t push further. The future belonged to the young, and it was time for an old man like him to return to his divine kingdom.


    The capital of the Ole Empire, Tiger City.


    Tiger King Pce, Tiger Might Hall.


    The king of the Ole Empire, Acker Tygore, was sitting on the throne. Below him, the Minister of Military Affairs, Javid, was kneeling on the ground.


    Unlike Joerger, Acker was a new king who had just ascended the throne five years ago. He was only 34 years old, an age where he was young and full of ambition.


    It was as if there was an engine in his throat, and his voice rang like a great bell when he spoke.


    ¡°Alright, Javid, you can get up. Even if you kneel to death here, you can¡¯t change the fact that the Eastern Expedition Army has been defeated.¡±


    Acker¡¯s ascension to the throne wasrgely due to the support of the Minister, Javid.


    For the past five years, the two of them had worked together seamlessly and trained the Empire¡¯s army to be extremely powerful.


    In this defeat, Acker had first summoned Javid alone to discuss countermeasures. By doing so, he was trying to save him some face, and had no intention of ming him.


    Javid was aware of this, but he still pretended to kneel down and admit his mistake before standing up and saying, ¡°Your Majesty, the situation is out of control.¡±


    ¡°Duohuang City was equipped with magic core cannons and tall city walls. It was extremely difficult to attack on t terrain.¡±


    ¡°Unless we mobilize an army of tens of thousands of griffins and coordinate with more than 200000 ground kamikaze troops, we might be able to take them down in one fell swoop. We can use the ground troops to deplete the firepower of the magic core cannons while the griffin army in the skyunches a surprise attack.¡±


    ¡°However, this way, the army will suffer great losses.¡±


    Acker didn¡¯t say anything. As the ruler of a country, he wouldn¡¯t act rashly just because of a moment of sess or failure.


    In his eyes, the army was just a chess piece in his hand.


    Javid tried to figure out the king¡¯s thoughts and carefully said, ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it to expend too many troops just to take down Duohuang.¡±


    ¡°Our main forces need to deal with the pressure from Brad and Elven Empires. We¡¯ve already lost more than 100000 soldiers, so we should stop the losses in time.¡±


    Acker didn¡¯t directly answer if they should send troops to retaliate. Instead, he asked, ¡°I heard that Ning Shi, the City Lord of Duohuang City, was recruited by the third Prince of Brad, Alesia?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. It¡¯s precisely because of this that I¡¯ve proposed to send troops with the elves.¡±


    ¡°Send a diplomatic mission to acknowledge Ning Shi¡¯s position as the City Lord of Duohuang,¡± Acker said expressionlessly. ¡°If he¡¯s willing to submit to the Empire, he¡¯ll be directly conferred the title of Marquis of Duohuang. He can also be granted all thend between our western border city and Duohuang.¡±


    There are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. Acker believed that as long as he offered a high enough price, Ning Shi would give up the little Prince Alesia and turn to him, the king.


    Ning Shi being able to repel the 300000 men alliance army meant that he was worth being roped in.


    Acker had always been very generous with talents.


    Brad Empire¡¯s capital, Lion City, Polycoria Pce, Three-eyed study room.


    King Joerger put down the news briefing in his hand and said to the guard beside him, ¡°Garen, how¡¯s the situation on Alesia¡¯s side?¡±


    Garen was extremely burly, and his muscles were bulging, making his armor look bloated.


    ¡°Your Majesty, everything is going well with His Highness Alesia. Ever since he received the Lionheart de, he haspleted many arrangements ording to your n.¡±


    ¡°As for taming the City Lord of Duohuang City, Ning Shi, it was aplete ident.¡±


    Joergerughed, his white beard moving even though there was no wind, and his expression was somewhat proud.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a high position and am watched by countless eyes. I could only take the risk and guide my less noticed Alesia to obtain the Lionheart de and work for me in the dark.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that this son of mine is too good for nothing. Even now, he probably still thinks that he¡¯s seeded in making me a mere figurehead, and is secretly pleased with himself.¡±


    Joerger stroked his beard and sighed, ¡°If Alesya had the ability of Lord Ning Shi, I would be much more rxed.¡±


    Since it involved the king¡¯s family matters, Garen did notment. He maintained his precious silence.


    ¡°Tell Alesia that Ning Shi can be made the Marquis of Duohuang, and hisnd will be the entire deserted north ins.¡±


    ¡°Even if Ning Shi is already a bloodline servant, we still have to treat him with respect and preserve his dignity. We can¡¯t be too harsh on such talents.¡±


    Garen bowed in acknowledgment and left with the order.


    In the Moon God Pce in Biyue City, Silverdew received the news that the Full Moon Army had retreated. She did not me Olicia, who was kneeling on the ground and asking to resign.


    ¡°Olicia, you¡¯ve done well. You¡¯ve avoided the unnecessary sacrifices of the army. As for your request to resign from the army, I don¡¯t agree. Why don¡¯t you temporarily put down the army and make a trip to Duohuang as an envoy?¡±


    ¡°If Ning Shi is willing to hand over the remaining surviving star elves, not only will we acknowledge his position as the City Lord of Duohuang City, but we will also help him establish a duchy.¡±


    Neither Silverdew nor Joerger mentioned Anjelo¡¯s death. In their positions, weighing benefits had be their instinct, and kinship was only a decoration.


    Following the reactions of the various forces, Ning Shi received a system notification.


    [You¡¯ve defeated 300000 soldiers belonging to the allied troops of the two empires and gained the recognition of the three empires. You¡¯vepleted main task 4. Experience points +2 million. The maximum number of servants has increased to 10000. You¡¯ve received a bloodline armor blueprint.]

 Chapter 63 - 63 Lena’s Determination

    63 Lena¡¯s Determination


    The number of servants had increased by 5000. For the Undying Trump Troop, Ning Shi wanted elite soldiers only. He nned to slowly select the candidates.


    [Bloodline battle armor: a battle armor that is bound to the host¡¯s bloodline. It can evolve and grow in bloody battles. The materials are as follows: one advanced magic core, 1 catty of cloud gold, 300g of mithril, 100 catties of meteoric iron¡­]


    Looking at the long list of materials, Ning Shi knew that the blueprint of the bloodline armor could only be put aside for the time being.


    He had no advanced magic core, and had never even seen cloud gold before.


    Ning Shi had always found it strange that the advanced magical beasts in this world were nowhere to be found. He had not seen a single one at all.


    All the advanced magic cores were controlled by the core members of the three great empires. Snow Fog was only a child of a normal star elf elder, so she was not aware of the secret of the advanced magic nuclei.


    After all, Duohuang was a ce of exile for the three great empires. For example, Hilker, the president of the Brad Bloodline Chamber of Commerce, had been exiled to Duohuang as it was considered a remote area far away from the political center of the Empire.


    There were too few people in Duohuang who knew many of the core secrets.


    Ning Shi had already asked Amy to pay attention to rted news, but there was no result yet.


    After the war ended, Ning Shi logged out of first perspective and let the system start to hack.


    At the same time, Rose City, Count Tagore¡¯s mansion.


    The Rose Knights¡¯ leader, Count Tagore, and his eldest son Figo invited Lena to their house to discuss some matters.


    Lena was wearing a fiery red training suit today. The loose clothing couldn¡¯t hide her explosive figure. Her hair was tied up high, together with her slender neck, and her delicate facial features, everything matched beautifully.


    Lena was almost 1.8 meters tall, and she exuded a confident and wild temperament from the inside out. She was like a red me that was burning intensely, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    Most men would unconsciously feel inferior when they meet her.


    ¡°Count Tagore, is there something you need from me? Thepetition is the day after tomorrow. I still have to cultivate.¡±


    Even aftering to the Rose City, Lena still hadn¡¯t changed her personality and style. She was straightforward and didn¡¯t pretend to be polite.


    Tagore touched themander¡¯s seal on his waist and pretending to be profound, said, ¡°Lena, you¡¯ve been in Rose City for two months. In these two months, under our nurturing, you¡¯ve advanced from a level 1 bloodline to a level 2 bloodline.¡±


    ¡°If everything had went ording to our previous n, the probability of you winning in the arena battle is very high.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the royal family still intervened, and the time for the battle has been brought forward. Because of that, your chances of winning the dukedom are already very slim.¡±


    Tagore spoke unhurriedly, giving off a domineering feeling that he had the whole situation under control. He described the current situation in the hope of putting some pressure on Lena.


    Unfortunately, Lena¡¯s expression was still proud and confident, and she wasn¡¯t moved.


    Tagore was not in a hurry and continued to analyze, ¡°The arena battle will be using apetition system of two wins out of three, and there is a 30 years old limit on the age of the participating external aid.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been cultivating for long, and your personal strength can¡¯t catch up with Allie and Gray. We won¡¯t be able to get this point from you.¡±


    ¡°If you still want to be the Duke of Rose, you must get both points from the battle of external aid!¡±


    Tagore paused and slowly took a sip of rose tea before continuing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already found out about your brother Gray¡¯s external aid. One of them is the second son of the Kambia family, Val. Val is a cultivation genius. He¡¯s 26 years old this year and has already advanced to the Level 6 Bloodline ¨C blood-devouring poisonous vine. His professional level has reached level 27. He¡¯s perverted and bloodthirsty, and hisbat strength is terrifying.¡±


    ¡°The other one is the third Prince, His Highness Alesia. It was rumored that Alesia did not want to participate at first, but was forced by His Majesty Joerger. However, no matter what, it has been decided that he would be Gray¡¯s external aid.¡±


    ¡°Alesia also has a Level 6 Bloodline ¨C golden nine-eyed lion. Half a year ago, he killed a powerhouse with a Level 7 bloodline in three moves. Hisbat power could be as strong as mine.¡±


    Tagore pretended to sigh. ¡°After the royal family announced their support for Gray, he now controls nearly half of Rose City¡¯s power. Our chances of winning are extremely slim!¡±


    Then, he changed the topic. ¡°There is always a way out. We still have a slight chance to win, but we need your cooperation.¡±


    After Tagore finished speaking, he stared at Lena. However, the seemingly polite but disdainful smile on Lena¡¯s face made Tagore¡¯s speech sound like a clown¡¯s performance.


    He was a little angry, but he suppressed it and went straight to the point.


    ¡°My n has an advanced magic core. With a secret technique, it can allow you to possess the power of a Level 6 Bloodline for a short period of time. With this, you can defeat Gray and Allie!¡±


    ¡°My eldest son, Figo, is 29 years old today, and he can participate as external aid. His profession level has reached level 28, and with the powerful one-on-one ability of the tiger bloodline, he can definitely defeat Val. This way, you can win two out of three battles, and you can still obtain the title.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that an advanced magic core is a rare treasure. Although I¡¯m the n leader, I can¡¯t ignore the interests of my nsmen and give you the n¡¯s treasure that has been passed down for many years.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you marry my eldest son, Figo, and we¡¯ll be a family. That way, no one can object if I give you the advanced magic core.¡±


    As his father finally revealed the purpose of this conversation, Figo stared at Lena¡¯s exquisite face with infatuation. He knelt on one knee and said affectionately, ¡°Lena, I¡¯ve already broken up my previous marriage and chased my ex-wife out. All of this is for you! Believe me, you¡¯re the one I love the most. Marry me, and I¡¯ll make you the happiest woman in Rose City.¡±


    This was the custom in the game world. If a noble kicked away his old lover for his new lover, not only would he not be called a scumbag, but his actions would also be praised as true love.


    The nobles in the game world could marry more than one woman to continue the so-called noble bloodline. Their logic was that, under the premise of being able to marry more than one woman, they still chased away their ex-wife, which showed how much they loved their new lover.


    Figo¡¯s affectionate act was put in the wrong ce. After Lena understood Count Tagore¡¯s intentions, she turned around and left.


    She only left behind one sentence.


    ¡°My heart already belongs to someone else. You guys can keep the advanced magic core for your own use.¡±


    Figo was dumbfounded. He did not understand Lena¡¯s choice, so he stopped her and shouted.


    ¡°Lena, you are throwing away the title of Duke of Rose. It symbolizes the honor of the snake bloodline, and it rules the vast and prosperous rose Rose City territory.¡±


    ¡°As long as you agree to my proposal, the position will be at your fingertips. Supreme power, endless wealth, all of it will be yours!¡±


    Lena¡¯s expression turned cold. She raised the golden snake sword in her hand and retorted, ¡°It¡¯s not the bloodline that¡¯s honorable, but the strong-willed heart. It¡¯s also not the title that rules the Rose territory, but the sword in one¡¯s hand!¡±


    ¡°A mere Duke¡¯s position won¡¯t be able to shake my determination. Give me five years, and I can take down ten Duke territories with the sword in my hand!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she left without even looking at Tagore and Figo¡¯s ashen faces.


    After returning to her residence, Lena wasn¡¯t affected by Count Tagore¡¯s words. She walked into the training courtyard and prepared to continue her training.


    An old man with white hair and a white beard walked in.


    His appearance was old, but his voice was full of vigor. ¡°Lena, why was Count Tagore looking for you? ¡±


    Seeing the old man, Lena smiled happily and said, ¡°Teacher¡­¡±


    The old man in front of him was called Gu Bin, and he was a distant bloodline of the Alice family.


    ording to seniority, Duke Dubo had to call him granduncle.


    Gu Bin had a Level 9 undying cloud snake Bloodline, and was extremely powerful.


    After the death of Duke Dubo¡¯s family, in order to continue the Alice family, he observed the character and talent of the three illegitimate children and finally chose Lena.


    He became Lena¡¯s teacher.


    Gu Bin stroked his beard and sighed after listening to Lena¡¯s description.


    I know what Count Tagore is thinking. I thought they would care about their reputation. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so embarrassing. Maybe the pressure from the royal family and Gray is too great.¡±


    Lena asked curiously, ¡°The three forces are supporting us, the three illegitimate children respectively. They want us to be their puppets and control the power of the Duke. Isn¡¯t this normal? ¡±


    Gubin shook his head. ¡°Tagore wants his son to marry you. His main purpose is for you to give birth to a grandson for him. His grandson will be the Duke.¡±


    ¡°After that, he¡¯ll probably find an opportunity to let his grandson restore the Tagore family name and indirectly achieve the revival of the Tagore family. What an ungrateful wretch.¡±


    ¡°This matter is rted to a grudge from a hundred years ago.¡±


    ¡°A hundred years ago, Tagore¡¯s grandfather, Cliff, was the second Prince of the Ole Empire. He failed in the battle for the throne and fled to Rose territory.¡±


    ¡°At that time, the Duke of Rose, Lord Jason, was Cliff¡¯s good friend. Out of friendship, he took the risk and took in the second Prince¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°In order to repay the emperor¡¯s kindness, as well as to remove the new Ole emperor¡¯s suspicion, Cliff announced that he would be Lord Jason¡¯s henchman, and his family would serve the Duke of Rose for generations. Lord Jason was very happy and immediately said that the head of the Rose Knights would be the Tagore family¡¯s patriarch for generations.¡±


    ¡°Duke of Rose was so kind to them, but not only is the Tagore family not grateful, they¡¯ve also been plotting against the Duke¡¯s family business. They¡¯re really bastards!¡±


    Lena finally understood. As a noble royal family, the Tagore family was definitely not willing to be under someone else. They did not even want to enact a puppet.


    They wanted to usurp the throne and be the new Duke of Rose.


    Gu Bin had obviously misunderstood. He followed his own line of thought and analyzed, ¡°No wonder the royal family will support Gray. The royal family will definitely not let the Tagore family grow in Brad Empire.¡±


    ¡°Once the Tagore family takes control of the Rose territory, the Brad Empire will suffer a great loss if they decide to return.¡±


    Lena nodded, and after understanding the reason behind the powers, she smiled.


    Her smile was so bright under the sunlight.


    ¡°Teacher, to me, the arena battle is just training. With my current strength, I can¡¯t contest the title for the time being, so I won¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    ¡°I just want to be stronger now!¡±


    A meaningful smile appeared on Gu Bin¡¯s face as he said, ¡°That might not be the case.¡±


    ¡°Lena, when I went out this time, I heard a piece of news. The brother Ning Shi that you talk about every day has defeated the 300000 men allied army of the Ole Empire and the Elven Empire, and has be a domineering figure in the region.¡±


    ¡°ording to my observation, there are many intelligence scouts from Duohuang in Rose City. It won¡¯t be long before your brother Ning Shies to find you!¡±


    For the first time in two months, Lena received news about Ning Shi. She immediately lost the mood to cultivate and pulled her teacher¡¯s hand, asking him about it.

 Chapter 64 - 64 Another Gathering

    64 Another Gathering


    Ning Shi exited the game and looked at the time. It was already six o¡¯clock in the evening. He quickly drove to Huachao Restaurant in Dongcheng Area.


    Today was the 22nd of August, the day of his monthly gathering with his two best friends.


    Although he had already be a transcendence with great strength and had be the principal of an Awakener School, he was still an ordinary person in Ning Shi¡¯s heart.


    It was still a great pleasure to have a meal and chat with friends.


    !!


    The High-tech Development Zone where the school was located was rtively remote, and it took nearly 50 minutes to drive to the destination.


    Huachao Restaurant was a buffet restaurant specializing in Long Ind cuisine.


    Because of its good packaging and operation, Long Ind cuisine had be very popr in Yunmeng Kingdom in recent years, and it was usually expensive.


    The dinner buffet at Huachao Restaurant cost 398 Yuan per person, which was not cheap at all.


    Many people were quite repulsed by the cuisine of Long Ind, thinking that it was not as extensive and profound as the Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s food. Ning Shi did notment on it. He was just a foodie.


    Most of the restaurant owners, chefs, and employees were from the Yunmeng Kingdom. As long as the restaurant focused on food and drinks and did not export culture and ideas, Ning Shi would only eat.


    ...


    Walking into the shop, the overall style of the decoration was mainly red, ck, and white, with rednterns and pale-yellow wooden windows. It had the unique style of Long Ind and wasbined with modern fashion elements.


    It was seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the peak time for dining. Many couples were sitting in waiting seats in front of the restaurant.


    ¡°Hello, Sir. Do you have a reservation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, in Room 3, Mr. Yang. I¡¯m his friend.¡±


    ¡°Please wait a moment¡­ Mr. Yang has arrived. Please verify your identity first, and then you can go in. Did you bring your ID card? If you don¡¯t have it, you can just tell me your ID number.¡±


    Ning Shi was shocked. He asked in confusion, ¡°I¡¯m just having a meal, why do I need to verify my identity?¡±


    The waiter pointed to the banner at the door and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have caused you trouble, Sir. Due to the awakeners, the prices in our shop have changed. Therefore, we need to verify your identity.


    Ning Shi¡¯s eyes fell on the poster on the disy.


    ¡°Ordinary people: 398/person.


    ¡°Non-strength-type awakeners: 698/person.


    ¡°Strength-type awakener: 1698/person.¡±


    ...


    In thest column of the poster, there was a small remark.


    ¡°The price adjustment of our restaurant is in consideration of cost and does not involve any discrimination. To ensure the speed of serving, we can only serve up to 30 strength-type awakeners at each meal time.


    ¡°Please verify your identity before entering the store. Please forgive us for any inconvenience.¡±


    Alright, even restaurants discriminate against strength-type awakeners!


    Ning Shi also understood the restaurant¡¯s approach. If they did not make a price adjustment, with the appetite of strength-type awakeners, these buffet restaurants would soon be bankrupt.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t bring his ID card and gave his ID number to the attendant. He continued to ask, ¡°Can you verify if I am an awakener with just an ID card?¡±


    These days, Ning Shi was either ying games or busy with school matters, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to society.


    The waiter exined, ¡°Yes, sir. The government has already issued regtions on the management of awakeners. As long as you are an awakener, you must register with the government within a time limit. If you do not register, you will be subjected to a maximum of three years of detention.


    ¡°Moreover, only registered awakeners can purchase spiritual crystals at a discounted price from the government. Most of the current awakeners havepleted the registration, and their identity and the type of awakener ability will be disyed on their ID card.


    ¡°Even if there are some who miss their registration asionally, the probability of encountering them in our restaurant is rtively small.¡±


    Ning Shi poked his head out curiously and looked at theputer of the waiter. He saw that there was a golden frame on his ID photo, and in the upper right corner, there was a fist symbol.


    ...


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Ning. You are a strength-type awakener. There are 17 strength-type awakeners in the store now. As long as you agree to the price of 1698 Yuan per person, you can go in.


    What else could Ning Shi say? He could only say that he had to eat to his heart¡¯s content today and figure out the price-performance ratio¡­


    He followed the waiter into the shop.


    ¡°Oh, ke ya Kusama! (There¡¯s an important guest here)¡±


    The waiter leading the way shouted, and the rest of the waiters followed suit.


    ¡°Oh, ke suppress Kusama!¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t like it and could only ept it. Long Ind restaurants liked to do this.


    Yang Yunzhi and Chen Wei were already sitting inside when he entered private Room No. 3. The two of them were talking andughing, their faces glowing red and their bodies exuding energy.


    ¡°Shitou, here youe! Hurry up! Quickly sit down! The tablet is with Dazhi. Dazhi, hurry up and order, I¡¯m starving!¡±


    Chen Wei took the initiative to greet him. Compared to the past, he was now exuding a sense of confidence and brashness.


    Ning Shi was keenly aware of it. He asked with a smile, ¡°Old Chen, what good stuff did you encounter?¡±


    ...


    Before Chen Wei could say anything, Yang Yunzhi answered.


    ¡°The awakening potion has had its price reduced recently. Old Chen bought another bottle and sessfully awakened after drinking it. He¡¯s still in his excited phase!


    ¡°F*ck! Awesome, Old Chen! Congrattions!¡±


    Ning Shi was truly happy for his best friend. Although the awakening potion could be taken multiple times, the probability of a single awakening did not change. For adults, the probability of awakening was not high.


    Ning Shi himself had also taken a bottle of potion, but it had no effect. His parents had also taken it, but they had not awakened.


    Including Yang Yunzhi, who had already drunk two bottles of potion and was still an ordinary person.


    After bing an awakener, even if one¡¯s abilities were not good, just the benefits of having a healthy body and a long life were enough to make people go crazy.


    Ning Shi understood Chen Wei¡¯s excitement very well. He asked, ¡°What ability has Old Chen awakened? Is he a strength-type like me?¡±


    When Ning Shi asked this, the private room suddenly became quiet.


    Chen Wei¡¯s face was a little twisted, as if he had just died. Yang Yunzhi¡¯s lips were tightly shut, trying to hold back hisughter.


    In the end, Chen Wei decided to go all out and said, ¡°My ability is the extremely rare transformation-type. I can choose an image or species to transform and obtain the corresponding ability after the transformation.¡±


    ...


    ¡°This ability is awesome. Why do you look so embarrassed?¡±


    Ning Shi asked, puzzled. The ability of the transformation-type was really powerful when used well.


    Yang Yunzhi couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and burst outughing. He calmed himself down and asked Ning Shi.


    ¡°Who is Chen Wei¡¯s favorite character?¡±


    Chen Wei was a fan ofics and animation. When he was in school, he didn¡¯t even listen to the lectures in ss and just readic books. After graduation, he especially loved watching Long Ind anime.


    Ning Shi remembered that his favorite character was Railgun ¨C Misaka Mikoto, the protagonist of A Certain Magical Index.


    Railgun was powerful, lively and cheerful, and she was always at the forefront of the poprity rankings of various anime characters. The key was that she was a female character.


    Ning Shi was dumbfounded. ¡°Old Chen, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve transformed into Railgun?!¡±


    Chen Wei wiped the corner of his eyes and said, ¡°It would be great if it was Railgun. I wanted to be Railgun. But for some reason, I suddenly thought of Big Mom, one of the Four Emperors in One Piece.


    Charlotte Linlin. The female character in one piece was as strong as a monster and very talented. When she was five years old, she destroyed the giant ind, Elbaf, and instantly killed Jarul, the hero of the giant race. She was known as the Natural Born Destroyer.


    Most importantly, the woman¡¯s image was that of an ugly fatty!


    ...


    ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha!¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s true self as a bad friend was exposed, and he smacked the table andughed wildly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve received professional training. I don¡¯t usuallyugh unless I can¡¯t help it! Hahaha!


    ¡°Old Chen, Old Chen, I didn¡¯t expect you, a guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes, to also defect to the revolution!


    Now that the matter had been made clear, Chen Wei didn¡¯t feel as hopeless as before. After all, they were all his good friends. He argued shamelessly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have that kind of intention at all. It was my first awakening, and I didn¡¯t have a teacher to teach me. I just wanted to have fun, so I activated my transformation ability in Railgun¡¯s image.


    ¡°How would I know it would turn into a Big Mom!


    ¡°No one told me that before reaching Level 7, the transformation-type could only choose one form!¡±


    Ning Shi caught the main point and said awkwardly, ¡°Old Chen, that¡¯s not important. Quickly transform and let me see. I¡¯ve never seen a real Big Mom before!

 Chapter 65 - 65 Transformation-type

    65 Transformation-type


    Chen Wei knew that Ning Shi wouldn¡¯t give up until he had a look. He went all out and made a cheeky casting gesture with his hand.


    The space in front of him twisted and blurred. After a while, an animated character appeared!


    She was tall and fat. She had thick lipstick and light purple eyeshadow on. She wore a pirate hat and a loose pink dress.


    She looked exactly like Big Mom in the anime, and even her clothes were changed!


    !!


    Even though Yang Yunzhi had already seen it once, he still mmed his hand on the table andughed wildly.


    Ning Shi, on the other hand, was better. He tried his best to calm his emotions.


    Chen Wei ended his transformation and turned back into a normal human being. He had just awakened his power, so his transformation would be exhausted after a few seconds.


    Ning Shi pped and said with a smile.


    ¡°Old Chen, why are you still running a shop? If you transform into Big Mom and take photos at the anime convention for a fee, I guarantee that your business will be booming!


    Afterughing for a while, the sashimi tter began to be served. Ning Shi asked seriously after eating a few mouthfuls.


    ...


    ¡°Old Chen, after you transform into a middle-aged woman, will you have the ability of her Devil Fruits?¡±


    Chen Wei shook his head and sighed, ¡± I¡¯ve checked on the awakener forum. The ability of the transformation-type mainly relies on Spiritual Power. My current Spiritual Power is too low. The transformation can onlyst for a few seconds. I can¡¯t imitate any of the Big Mom¡¯s abilities.


    Ning Shi remembered the awakener introduction book that Hao Meng had sent him and quickly checked it in his memory bank.


    In theory, a transformation-type could simte all the abilities of a transformed person, provided that their Spiritual Power was strong enough.


    Many people ssified the transformation-type as a branch of the spiritual-type. On this point, there was still a big disagreement in the researchmunity of awakeners.


    The current mainstream understanding was that the transformation type was a separate awakener faction that had been researched.


    After reading the information for a while, Ning Shi realized that Chen Wei was not in a good situation.


    Generally speaking, unless one was extremely talented, it would be best for the transformation-type to choose a real species that was not too strong for the initial transformation.


    There were three iron-d rules for the transformation-type:


    First, the more illusory the target, the more difficult it would be to transform. The more realistic it was, the less difficult it would be.


    Second, the stronger the target, the more difficult it would be to master the transformation. The transformation had to be done with a species that was suitable for the user.


    ...


    Third, from weak to strong, from real to illusionary, the transformation had to be done step by step.


    Most transformation-type awakeners would first transform into beasts in real life, such as tigers, ck bears, eagles, and so on. After familiarizing themselves with the ability to transform, they would gradually develop their transformed targets in the direction of transcendence.


    ¡°Then, after you turned into Big Mom, did your body inherit her talent or special traits?¡± Ning Shi asked again.


    Chen Wei shook his head.


    The transformation-type could choose its target. After a sessful transformation, when they returned to their original form, they would receive some buffs from their target. For example, after turning into a ck bear, they could obtain the ck bear¡¯s strength or vitality.


    This would ensure that the transformation-type would have a certain level of extraordinary power even before they transformed. It was very important for the transformation-type type, who had a weak body.


    Like Chen Wei, the target he chose to transform into was too illusionary.


    Although he had transformed into Big Mom, he only had the appearance of Big Mom. He did not have the physique or abilities of Big Mom.


    This meant that Chen Wei¡¯s transformation ability was basically useless¡­


    Therefore, he had to be careful when using his special ability. If anyone transformed randomly just because of his hobby like Chen Wei, his future would be ruined.


    Chen Wei didn¡¯t care about it at all. He smiled and said, ¡°You all know my personality. I don¡¯t like to fight. The way I am now is pretty good. I am already very satisfied with bing an awakener and having a healthy body and a long life!


    ...


    ¡°As for powerful superpowers, sometimes it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing to be too powerful.¡±


    Yang Yunzhi gave Chen Wei a thumbs up.


    ¡°Well said, Old Chen! You don¡¯t have to be depressed, you¡¯re now a hotmodity in the marriage market.


    ¡°Times have changed. Nowadays, finding a partner is not just about looking at a house, car, or job. Being an awakener is the biggest indicator!


    ¡°At the very least, you have be an awakener and have the priority to choose your spouse.¡±


    Yang Yunzhi had a perverted expression on his face as he ate a slice of salmon. He began to gossip.


    ¡°Do you still remember the model couple in our high school ss? They¡¯ve broken up recently!¡±


    Ning Shi was a little surprised and could not help asking, ¡°This is fake, right? Wang Jia¡¯an and Ye Yanling¡¯s 11-year rtionship had broken up just like that? Didn¡¯t they show off their love atst year¡¯s ss reunion?¡±


    Chen Wei also knew about this. He answered, ¡°Love is love, and marriage is marriage. These are two different things.


    ¡°Marriage talks involve themunication between the two families. It¡¯s already a lot of trouble, but a third party appeared at this time, and the woman¡¯s side wavered.¡±


    Ning Shi was silent.


    ...


    Yang Yunzhi sighed and said, ¡°The third person was introduced by Ye Yanling¡¯s mother¡¯s friend. Some of her ssmates have seen her before. It¡¯s said that his looks are average and his family background is average. However, he¡¯s an awakener and has awakener an ice-type ability. It¡¯s said that he has good qualifications.¡±


    At this time, the waiter served three servings of Taiyaki. Ning Shi took a bite and said with a smile.


    ¡°This is an individual¡¯s choice, don¡¯t raise it to a collective choice. No matter what era it is, priority in choosing a spouse will always exist.¡±


    The three of them ate and drank, and talked about the five grain juice business. Everything was stable, and the new fruit wine was selling well.


    It had to be said that the service of Huachao Restaurant was still good. Although the price had increased, the speed of the dishes being served was not slow.


    Ning Shi ate to his heart¡¯s content and ate until he was full.


    When the dinner was about to end, Chen Wei asked Ning Shi, ¡°Shitou, do you have anything to do tonight? If there¡¯s nothing else, can youe with me to see someone?¡±


    Chen Wei said with a tone as if he had a favor to ask.


    ¡°Old Chen,¡± Ning Shi scolded with a smile, ¡°If there¡¯s something, just say it. There¡¯s no need to hide things between us brothers.¡±


    Chen Wei scratched his head, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to cover it up. I¡¯m not thinking of telling you after dinner.


    ¡°You know, anime is my biggest interest, so I joined a group of anime fans from the same city. There are simple anime fans in the group, friends who are good at cosy, and some authors who like to write anime doujinshi.


    ...


    ¡°The group owner of this group is called Miao Xinyue. She¡¯s a Big Boss who can cosy and write doujinshi. You don¡¯t know, but she cosys Rem and saber. She¡¯s perfect.


    ¡°The doujinshi novel she wrote, in my heart, is a ssic that can surpass the original¡­¡±


    When it came to anime, Chen Wei was so excited that Ning Shi had to interrupt him.


    ¡°Old Chen, I know you admire this group leader. Can you get to the point?¡±


    Old Chen regretfully closed his mouth and took out a photo from his pocket.


    There was a beautiful girl in the photo.


    She had brown shoulder-length hair, brown pupils, and a determined look. She was wearing a school uniform from Long Ind.


    This was the image of Railgun, Misaka Mikoto.


    Ning Shi had watched anime before and also recognized Railgun. The point was that the background of this photo was not in the anime world, but in a room that was obviously real life.


    Ning Shi picked up the photo and said, ¡°This must be the group leader of your anime group, Miao Xinyue, right? I have to admit that you¡¯re right, Old Chen. Her cosy ability is really invincible.


    ¡°Her makeup can¡¯t be said to be very simr to Railgun ¨C it can only be said to be exactly the same.¡±


    ...


    Chen Wei shook his head. Ning Shi suddenly thought of something and his face changed as he asked tentatively.


    ¡°Old Chen, could it be that this group leader has also awakened the transformation ability and sessfully transformed into Railgun?¡±


    Chen Wei took back the photo and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Miao Xinyue is also a fan of Railgun. After I found out that she had also awakened her transformation ability, I suggested that we try to transform into Railgun together.


    Ning Shiughed out loud. ¡°Both of you transformed together. In the end, you became Big Mom while she sessfully transformed into Misaka Mikoto. The difference between people, tsk tsk tsk¡­¡±


    After turning into an olddy in front of Ning Shi, Chen Wei¡¯s skin was as thick as a city wall. He said shamelessly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Big Mom? Big Mom is stronger than Railgun! And Big Mom was very beautiful when she was young!¡±


    Chen Wei hadpletely forgotten the embarrassment of changing from a man to a woman. Ning Shi didn¡¯t want to argue with him and asked directly.


    ¡°The person you want me to see is Miao Xinyue. Why do you want me to see her?¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Chen Wei sighed and said, ¡°We turned into anime characters for fun. We didn¡¯t know the serious consequences. After we turned into anime characters, our abilities were almost crippled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m almost 30 years old, and I¡¯m not interested in bing stronger.


    ¡°Miao Xinyue is only 20 years old. She really wants to be a powerful awakener, but after she turned into Railgun, she had almost no superpowers. Although she didn¡¯t me me, she had been unhappy.


    ¡°I know that you are the principal of the school for the awakener, so I wanted to invite you over to take a look and see if you have any solutions.¡±


    Ning Shi knew that Chen Wei felt guilty in his heart. Plus, he also wanted to see Railgun in person, so he said.


    ¡°I can go and see her, but let me be blunt. I¡¯m the principal of the strength-type awakener college. I¡¯m not familiar with the transformation-type. I don¡¯t think I can think of any good ideas.¡±


    After saying that, Ning Shi was still afraid that Chen Wei would have too high of an expectation, so he raised another g.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a transformation-type.¡±

 Chapter 66 - 66 The Difference In Talent

    66 The Difference In Talent


    Chen Wei knew about Ning Shi¡¯s situation and said while walking, ¡°I¡¯m already very grateful that you can go. It¡¯s for peace of mind.¡±


    After Yang Yunzhi paid the bill, he ridiculed Chen Wei.


    ¡°Old Chen, are you interested in girls? Do you need us brothers to cover for you?¡±


    Chen Wei didn¡¯t joke this time. Instead, he said seriously, ¡°No, Miao Xinyue and I are just simple friends. Don¡¯t talk nonsense when you meetter. It¡¯s not good to cause misunderstandings.¡±


    !!


    Seeing Chen Wei¡¯s serious expression, Yang Yunzhi said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t go over. Three grown men meeting a girl, don¡¯t scare her.¡±


    With that, Yang Yunzhi left.


    Ning Shi had just drunk some plum wine in the shop. Although the alcohol content was very low, he couldn¡¯t drive.


    Chen Wei didn¡¯t drink any alcohol. Instead, he took the initiative to be the driver and drove the car to a caf¨¦ near Donglin University.


    Chen Wei said as they walked into the booth and ordered some drinks.


    ¡°I told Miao Xinyue in advance. She¡¯ll be here soon. Speaking of which, Miao Xinyue is also from Donglin University, and she¡¯s your schoolmate.¡±


    Seeing Chen Wei trying to pull strings, Ning Shi smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Chen. After I understand the situation, I will try my best to help.¡±


    Less than two minutes after he sat down, a beautiful woman walked over.


    She was dressed very simply in a white t-shirt and jeans, which was the simple style of female college students. However, her figure and appearance were too outstanding, and she looked like a goddess in her simple clothes.


    The girl had a pair of almond-shaped eyes with distinct ck and white, which would inadvertently reveal an alluring style. Coupled with her long legs, she had a kind of natural charm.


    She walked over and held out her hand a little cautiously.


    ¡°Hello, Senior Ning Shi. My name is Miao Xinyue, a second-year student from the Computer Science Department of Donglin University. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡±


    Ning Shi stood up and gently shook Miao Xinyue¡¯s soft hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to know you. Take a seat, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. You¡¯re Chen Wei¡¯s friend and my junior. We¡¯re friends the moment we meet. What would you like to drink? We¡¯ve already ordered ours.¡±


    Miao Xinyue ordered a cup oftte. Seeing that she was still very nervous, Ning Shi joked.


    ¡°I heard from Chen Wei that you like anime. I thought you woulde here in a JK show uniform.¡±


    ¡°Anime is just a hobby,¡± Miao Xinyue exined. ¡°I only wear it when I¡¯m in the same interest, or when I¡¯m at an anime exhibition. I dress more simply in school.¡±


    Ning Shi gave her a thumbs up and praised her sincerely, ¡°As expected of a student from Donglin University. You have a high level of awareness.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while, and the atmosphere gradually warmed up.


    Seeing that Ning Shi was like an ordinary person without any airs, Miao Xinyue rxed.


    Ning Shi began to understand her situation.


    ¡°Chen Wei has told me about your ability, but it is not detailed enough. I want to know more about it from you. Tell me what you can and don¡¯t tell me what you can¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Miao Xinyue nodded. In order to not be so formal, Ning Shi asked casually.


    ¡°Besides Chen Wei¡¯s proposal, you should also be willing to transform into Misaka Mikoto. What¡¯s your intention?¡±


    Miao Xinyue¡¯s face blushed, and her eyes glowed. She replied in a low voice, showing a seductive look.


    ¡°I want to be Railgun because¡­ Because she¡¯s t-chested¡­¡±


    Ning Shi would never have thought that Miao Xinyue¡¯s reason for turning into a big Railgun would be so strange. He nced at her astonishing giant boobs and didn¡¯t know if she was saying the truth or if she was really troubled.


    Thinking about it carefully, if a girl¡¯s boobs were too big, it was indeed a heavy burden and would bring a lot of trouble to her life.


    After the topic was cleared up, Miao Xinyue was not so shy anymore. She continued,


    ¡°Because I grew well, I always wore ugly clothes and had to face people¡¯s strange looks. Slowly, I became more of an otaku and liked to watch anime at home.


    ¡°After that, I gradually fell in love with cosy. I realized that cosy could transform me into another person. After putting on ayer of disguise, I felt more at ease.


    ¡°Out of all the characters in the anime, I like Railgun the most because she has a powerful superpower and a body that I envy.¡±


    Miao Xinyue really hoped that Ning Shi could help her be stronger. She knew that Ning Shi was now the principal of the Awakener School, and had defeated a rank 6 awakener with one punch. He was known as the strongest strength-type.


    So she opened her heart and answered Ning Shi¡¯s question seriously.


    Then, she said to Chen Wei seriously, ¡°Old Chen, it was my own choice to transform into Railgun. It really has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel guilty.¡± Chen Wei waved his hand quickly. ¡°I invited Ning Shi over to see if he can help you.¡±


    Ning Shi asked again, ¡°How do you feel after transforming into Railgun?¡±


    Miao Xinyue recalled and said with a smile, ¡°Rxed. I¡¯ve never felt so rxed before. I feel like a heavy burden has been removed.¡±


    Ning Shi was speechless.


    It seemed that Miao Xinyue¡¯s obsession was very strong. Ning Shi concentrated. ¡°That is to say, if you transform into Railgun, you¡¯ll be an ordinary person without any of Railgun¡¯s abilities.


    Then how long can your transformationst?¡±


    ¡°Half an hour. I¡¯ve tested it before. I can¡¯t maintain my transformation after half an hour and will return to my original form.¡±


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t help butment. ¡°Old Chen, look. Others canst half an hour, but you onlyst a few seconds. You¡¯re really a fast man!¡±


    Miao Xinyue immediately understood and burst outughing.


    Ning Shi knew that Chen Wei couldn¡¯t be med for this. It could only be said that even though they were both awakeners, the difference in their innate talent was too great.


    Without a doubt, Miao Xinyue had the best transformation talent.


    ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, you can transform into Railgun. I¡¯ll observe for a while.¡±


    Miao Xinyue nodded and stood up. She did not move, but the space in front of her blurred.


    The beautiful Misaka Mikoto appeared!


    Miao Xinyue was indeed a cosy expert. After transforming, she moved very naturally. Her left arm was ced above her head, and her right hand was straight. There seemed to be a coin on her fingertip.


    ...


    It was the ssic pose of Railgun when she released the Super Electromaic Cannon.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Wei shouted in a very childish way.


    ¡°The light shing between your fingers is my eternal belief for this life!¡±


    Ning Shi covered his face in shame. Although he respected Chen Wei¡¯s hobby, the scene was too embarrassing.


    ¡°Change back, this ce isn¡¯t suitable. Let¡¯s go to the school field and find a less crowded corner to test.¡±


    The three of them walked into Donglin University and found a field with fewer people. Ning Shi asked Miao Xinyue to transform into Misaka Mikoto and run, jump, and do weight training on the field to record her physical data.¡±


    ¡°Junior, I have bad news and good news. Which one do you want to hear first?¡±


    Miao Xinyue¡¯s face was slightly sweaty and she was panting. She put her hand on her chest to catch her breath and said,


    ¡°I like to leave the good things forst. Let¡¯s hear the bad news first.¡±


    ¡°After you transform, your physical fitness is only at the average level of a 14-year-old girl. You might as well not transform.¡±


    Ning Shi analyzed without any emotion, ¡°The good news is that your talent and transformation target are both better than Chen Wei¡¯s. With more training, you might be able to develop a good ability.¡±


    ...


    ¡°The Big Mom character that Chen Wei had transformed into is a character of One Piece. The background world of One Piece ispletely different from the real world. It is basically impossible for him to transform and adopt Big Mom¡¯s ability.


    ¡°Misaka Mikoto¡¯s background is simr to our world. Her ability to discharge electricity is simr to that of a lightning-type special ability, and you¡¯re talented.


    ¡°ording to my spections, you might be able topletely master Railgun¡¯s transformation and use her various abilities in reality.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s analysis, Miao Xinyue was not particrly happy. She noticed that Ning Shi mentioned the word ¡°might¡±.


    Miao Xinyue gritted her teeth and asked with a red face, ¡°Senior, can I be your disciple?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do!¡± Ning Shi could feel Miao Xinyue¡¯s determination to be stronger. He was a little curious as to what the reason was for her to be so eager to be stronger.


    It was not convenient for Ning Shi to ask about Miao Xinyue¡¯s privacy.


    Ning Shi shook his head and exined, ¡°I¡¯m a strength-type awakener. I don¡¯t know anything about the cultivation of the transformation-type. I can¡¯t teach you at all.


    ¡°Perhaps you can consider joining an official organization and get help from them.¡±


    For the adult awakeners, the government did not set up a unified Awakener School. They only did text and video teaching on the awakener forum.


    They also encouraged the establishment of training institutions for the awakeners.


    If one wanted to receive guidance from the government, one could join an official organization, such as the Investigation Department, the Exchange Bureau, and so on.


    Miao Xinyue sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve applied to join the Investigation Department, but I was rejected. They said that I¡¯m too weak and not suitable for the work of the Investigation Department.¡±


    Miao Xinyue¡¯s expression dimmed for a moment but then became determined again.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Ning Shi. No matter what, I will not give up. As long as I keep working hard, one day, I will be able topletely master Railgun¡¯s transformation!¡±


    Feeling Miao Xinyue¡¯s determination and thinking of her outstanding talent, Ning Shi¡¯s habit of cherishing talents after bing the principal reappeared. He took out his phone and said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s exchange contact information. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly and I can give you a reference.


    ¡°I have a ssmate who¡¯s an expert in spiritual-type. Spiritual-type and transformation-type are simr, so she might be able to help you.


    ¡°She¡¯s doing research overseas right now. I¡¯ll introduce you to her when shees back.¡±


    Ning Shi thought of Hao Meng. She must be very interested in Miao Xinyue¡¯s rare ability to transform into a virtual character and might have some new ideas.


    Miao Xinyue looked excited. She quickly exchanged contact information.


    ¡°Cultivation is nothing more than strengthening your physique and spirit,¡± Ning Shi instructed. ¡°If you keep training, you¡¯ll see results.


    ¡°From what I understand, after you transform into Railgun, don¡¯t be in a hurry to develop your lightning-type abilities. Railgun¡¯s physical fitness and fighting skills are also very strong.


    ¡°You can start with the rtively simple physical enhancement. The correct way of cultivation is to start from the easy to the difficult.¡±


    After saying that, Ning Shi looked at the time and found it was already 11 o¡¯clock at night. Then, he left with Chen Wei.

 Chapter 67 - 67 Starry Night Rescue

    67 Starry Night Rescue


    The next day, after having breakfast at the cafeteria, Ning Shi took care of some school affairs and returned to his residence to enter the game.


    He checked the system log.


    [ The avatar is holding a celebration party again. He invited Snow Fog to dance. Character intimacy +1. Current character Character intimacy: 97. ]


    [ Out of 110000 ves, 5000 of them will be selected to be contracted as servants. The number of servants will reach 10000. ]


    [ The avatar has received news from Rose City that the battle of the arena has begun ahead of schedule. As the teleportation array to Duohuang has been closed, the avatar has led the Undying Trump Troop to reinforce the city overnight. ]


    [ Triggered main storyline mission 5: help Lena be the Duke of Rose and increase the Character intimacy with her to 99. ]


    Seeing that the main storyline mission had appeared and that Lena needed help, Ning Shi quickly entered the first-person perspective and took over the avatar.


    The avatar was sitting on the back of a mammoth, and behind him was the Undying Trump Troop of nearly 10000. The group was in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Ning Shi had a backpack that could store food, so they did not need to carry heavy supplies. The team moved very fast.


    ¡°Where are we now? How much longer until we arrive?¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s question, Maku Gu, who was wearing heavy armor and a helmet, and holding a huge wolf-tooth club, said.


    ¡°My Lord, we are about to leave the Marquis of the Dolphin territory. After entering the Rose City territory, we will reach Rose City in another 200 kilometers. It is estimated that we will need another two hours or so.


    After Ning Shi learned of the situation, he no longer spoke and hurried on with his journey.


    Two hourster, the tall walls of Rose City appeared in front of everyone.


    Compared to the chaos and blood in Duohuang, Rose City had not experienced war for hundreds of years.


    The city wall was tall, thick, and majestic. It was more than 20 meters high. Roses were ced on the wall, and it was smooth and clean. It was obvious that it was well maintained.


    At the city gate, the people were bustling with activity. The flow of people going in and out was huge. The faces of the peopleing and going were ruddy, and most of them had smiles on their faces. Looking at their clothes, most of them were made of fabric.


    Ordinary people led a good life, so one could imagine the prosperity of Rose City.


    Ning Shi checked the information. Rose City was thergest city in the Western part of the Brad Empire. Even in the entire Brad Empire, it could be ranked in the top five cities.


    After nearly a thousand years of development, Rose City¡¯s area continued to expand, and the permanent poption was close to three million. In the game world without high-rise buildings, this poption was very shocking.


    In order to avoid trouble and misunderstanding, Ning Shi had the Undying Trump Troop station at the edge of a forest about 20 kilometers outside the city, while he entered the city alone to understand the situation.


    ¡°Stop, show me the road sign!¡±


    Ning Shi took out the road sign from his backpack and handed it to the city guard.


    The road sign read: Rose City Territory ¨C Magic Horn City ¨C ck Bear Vige ¨C Ning Shi.


    This road sign was made for Ning Shi by the old vige chief, Grimm. It was registered in the ck Bear Vige. The city guard saw that there was no problem with it and did not ask anything. He directly let them in.


    Walking into the city, Ning Shi asked around along the way and came to a beast hide shop in the east of the city. This shop specialized in the fur of magical beasts. It turned out to be the industry of the chambers ofmerce in Duohuang.


    After Ning Shi unified Duohuang, this industry became one of the bases of the Intelligence Department in Rose City.


    After seeing Ning Shi, the cat-human Keli directly went up to greet him. Knowing that the City Lord wasing, he had been waiting outside the shop early in the morning.


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    Keli bowed and saluted. Ning Shi directly said, ¡°There are many people outside. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    Ning Shi sat down in the store, and Keli stood to the side and said, ¡°ording to your instructions, we paid special attention to the whereabouts of Lady Lena and His Highness Alesia.


    ¡°Lady Lena is currently living at 12 Green Snake Street. Before the Duke¡¯s candidate is decided, the Duke¡¯s mansion had been empty.


    ¡°Lady Lena¡¯s schedule is very simple. She¡¯ll be training hard at home every day. Yesterday, she went to Count Tagore¡¯s residence, the leader of the Rose Knights, to discuss some matters.


    ¡°His Highness Alesia lives in the most luxurious inn in Rose City, Jade Cloud Pce. He ys around every day, but he is very upright and had never been to a brothel. He is kind and helpful and had done a lot of good things in Rose City. Although he had not been in Rose City for a long time, the prestige and reputation of His Royal Highness the third Prince had already won the praise of everyone.


    ¡°The arena battle would be held at 10 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning on the battle stage in Victory Square. Among the three heirs, only Gray had announced his foreign aid candidates. It is the second son of the Kambia family, Val, and the third prince, His Highness Alesia.


    ¡°ording to the odds set by the casino, Gray has the highest winning rate, with the odds of 1:0.3.¡±


    It had been less than a week since Duohuang had set up an intelligence base in Rose City, and it was already not easy for him to gather so much information.


    Ning Shi nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Keli. Take me to Lena¡¯s ce first.¡±


    ¡°There are spies from other forces near Lady Lena¡¯s residence,¡± Keli said. ¡°You¡¯ll be discovered if you go there like this. Do you want to disguise yourself?¡±


    Ning Shiughed and waved his hand.


    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t think anyone will recognize me. Even if they do, it¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Keli didn¡¯t ask any more questions and led the way.


    Compared to the wide and rough streets of Duohuang, the streets of Rose City were more crowded with more people.


    As this was a city that loved roses, so colorful roses were scattered everywhere. No matter where they went, the fragrance of the flowers lingered.


    After passing through four or five streets, Keli pointed at a street in front of them.


    ¡°This is Green Snake Street. All the new nobles of Rose City Live on this street. Compared to the tradition of the Duke¡¯s mansion on Rose Street, I like this street more because it is more lively and energetic.¡±


    The two continued to move forward. Ning Shi nced around, and with his powerful perception, he quickly detected the spies that Keli had mentioned.


    The horse grooms chatting, the patrolling guards, and the gardeners who took care of the roses on both sides of the street. Although they tried their best to hide it, their eyes would asionally nce at the same courtyard.


    Ning Shi pointed to the courtyard and said, ¡°That¡¯s where Lena lives, right? Go back first, I¡¯ll call you if I need anything.¡±


    Keli nodded, bowed, and left.


    He hadn¡¯t seen Lena for two months, so Ning Shi missed her very much. He held back his excitement and walked to the gate, telling the guard.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ning Shi. I want to see Miss Lena. Please inform her.¡±


    Ning Shi thought that the guard would question him, but when he heard his name, he was very excited. He opened his mouth to speak, but then he saw the spy outside.


    ¡°Lord Ning Shi, Lord Gu Bin has been waiting for you for a long time. Pleasee in!¡± He said in a low voice.


    ...


    Ning Shi walked into the courtyard. It was a Western-style courtyard. The entrance was a path paved with blue rocks. On both sides of the path, there were two square flower beds. Red roses were nted on both sides.


    At the end of the road was a three-story building with white walls. On the walls of the building, there were all kinds of snake patterns and shing magic coremps.


    There were two courtyards on the left and right sides of the building.


    Ning Shi had already heard Lena¡¯s shouts while she was cultivating in the courtyard on the left. He didn¡¯t follow the guard¡¯s introduction. His figure shed, and he followed the sound to find Lena.


    Lena was wearing a red short-sleeved training suit, and her exposed skin was still a healthy and smooth-tanned color.


    At this moment, she was in the middle of boring cultivation. Her hands were curled up in front of her body, like a poisonous snake preparing to hunt.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    With a loud shout, her right hand quickly flicked out, drawing an afterimage. The sound of a venomous snake¡¯s tongue came out of her hand, and she hit the thick iron te.


    A tiny hole appeared on the iron te.


    If not for Ning Shi¡¯s good eyesight, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to see this hole.


    Ning Shi was also in awe of the power of this attack.


    ...


    The iron te was a foot thick, and not only did Lena¡¯s attack prate it, but it also left such a small hole.


    It was extremely difficult.


    Lena, who had entered cultivation, looked at both sides of the world. She didn¡¯t notice Ning Shi walking in, but continued to concentrate on practicing her moves.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t disturb her. He stood quietly and watched Lena cultivate.


    The sun shone on Lena¡¯s sweat, which was glittering and translucent. This was the beauty of seriousness and struggle.


    Ten minutester, Lena finished practicing this move. She picked up a wet towel to wipe her sweat, and then she noticed a familiar figure beside her.


    ¡°Ning Shi!¡±


    Lena was like a me, flying into Ning Shi¡¯s arms.


    In contrast to Snow Fog¡¯s calm and reserved nature, Lena¡¯s personality was like fire. She hadn¡¯t seen her lover for two months.


    She did not hesitate to offer a kiss.


    Ning Shi felt the softness between his lips and teeth, held Lena¡¯s hot body and sniffed the girl¡¯s body fragrance and the slight smell of sweat. The male hormones in his body were rapidly secreted.


    This kiss was deep and long, intoxicating.


    They didn¡¯t separate until Lena¡¯s teacher, Gu Bin, arrived.

 Chapter 68 - 68 Bloodline Guidance Technique

    68 Bloodline Guidance Technique


    [ Absence makes the heart grow fonder. Seeing you again, Lena¡¯s passion has been ignited. Character intimacy +2. Current Character intimacy: 97. ]


    Seeing the game prompt, Ning Shi sighed in his heart. As expected of Lena, the increase in intimacy was due to her own enthusiasm. If it were other women, the increase in intimacy might be because Ning Shi was moved toe all the way here to support her.


    Gu Bin stroked his white beard and smiled at the two who were in love.


    It was a pity that Lena was so enthusiastic and took the initiative. She didn¡¯t know what shyness was. Ning Shi¡¯s face was as thick as a city wall.


    The two of them stood side by side, facing Gu Bin¡¯s teasing gaze, looking very natural.


    There was a saying that as long as you weren¡¯t embarrassed, the others would be.


    Ning Shi and Lena¡¯s actions made Gu Bin¡¯s smile look particrly wretched, like an indecent old man.


    He stopped smiling awkwardly and said to Ning Shi, ¡°The new lord of Duohuang, the rising hero of mankind, Lord Ning Shi of the extreme wilderness, wee to Rose City. My name is Gu Bin, and I am Lena¡¯s teacher.¡±


    Gu Bin¡¯s words were very respectful, but Ning Shi¡¯s expression was serious. He felt a great danger from this hunchbacked old man with white hair!


    Ning Shi was very sure that whether in the game or in reality, this was the most powerful person he had sensed so far.


    The strong must be respected. Ning Shi said, ¡°Hello, Sir Gu Bin. Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Lena¡¯s lover. You can call me Ning Shi.


    He cast an insight technique on it.


    [ Target: Gu Bin. Spiritual power Comparison: 26/35, able to investigate part of the basic information ]


    [ Character: Gu Bin ]


    [ Constitution: 40 (40) ]


    [ Spiritual Power: 35 (40) ]


    [ Appearance: 4 (wretched old man) ]


    [ Family Background: 6 (side branch of the Alice family) ]


    [ Bloodline: undying cloud snake (Level 9/ Potential 9 stars) ]


    [ Profession: Bloodline warrior Level 42 ]


    [ Skills: Poison cloud Level 10, cloud body Level 6 ]


    [ Talent: Undying (blue) ]


    [ Achievement: sword holder of the Alice family ]


    [ Poison cloud Level 10: releases a poisonous cloud that covers an area of 1000 meters. The further the distance, the weaker the poison. ]


    [ Cloud body Level 6: Turn your body into a cloud, immune to most physical attacks, and greatly increases your movement speed. [ After using cloud body, the attack range of the poison cloud will increase by 3 times ]


    A Level 9 bloodline warrior¡¯s physical and spiritualprehensive quality was as high as 75 points, while Ning Shi¡¯s currentprehensive quality was only 67 points.


    Combined with his undying talent and cloud body skill, Gu Bin¡¯s ability to take a beating was probably even more powerful than Ning Shi¡¯s.


    Compared to Alesia, Gu Bin, and the avatar¡¯s data, Ning Shi found that theprehensive quality of a potential 10-star bloodline could reach 100 points at most, and the highest potential value of a Level 9 bloodline could reach 80 points.


    Previously, he had checked on Hilker. He had a Level 8 bloodline, and his body¡¯s maximum limit was 70 points.


    It seemed that the overall value was fixed, but different bloodlines had different distributions of physique and spirit.


    Of course, the potential was just potential. There might have been many bloodlines with 10-star potential on the Moen Continent, but no one had ever reached that level.


    A Level 10 bloodline was also known as the highest bloodline. No one had ever reached this height.


    Therefore, Gu Bin¡¯s strength was the ceiling of the human world.


    Ning Shi understood that people like Gu Bin were one of the hidden secrets of the Duke¡¯s family that had been passed down for nearly a thousand years.


    Ning Shiplimented, ¡°With Mr. Gu Bin here, it¡¯s easy for Lena to win the title of Duke!¡±


    Gu Bin did not answer. He led Ning Shi to a tea table in the middle of the courtyard and sat down. He ordered the servant to serve rose tea and poured a cup for Ning Shi himself.


    Then, he sighed and said.


    ¡°Lord Ning Shi, this old man is already 137 years old this year. Although I¡¯m old, I still remember many things very clearly.


    ¡°When Lord Jason taught me the Bloodline Guidance Technique, I swore to him that I would never interfere with the family¡¯s fight for the title of nobility.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve be Lena¡¯s teacher and taught her the Bloodline Guidance Technique, it¡¯s already an exception in this critical situation. I can¡¯t directly help Lena win the title of nobility.


    ¡°And even if I do, without the recognition of the royal family and the other nobles, Lena won¡¯t be able to be a Duke.¡±


    Hearing Gu Bin¡¯s words, Ning Shi understood what he meant. On the one hand, he was bound by the oath, and on the other hand, he was not invincible. There were still many forces in the royal family and the great aristocrats that could restrain him.


    Lena had been practicing for a long time and was a little thirsty. She picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. After hearing her teacher¡¯s words, she quickly said,


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m already very grateful that you can teach me the Bloodline Guidance Technique.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the Bloodline Guidance Technique?¡± Ning Shi asked.


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s question, a trace of doubt shed across Gu Bin¡¯s face. He could feel a sense of pressure from Ning Shi, which was the aura of a strong master.


    Furthermore, Ning Shi was able to quickly unify the chaotic Duohuang, so he was definitely not weak.


    ¡°How could he not know about the Bloodline Guidance Technique?¡± Gu Bin thought. He tried to get more information.


    ¡°I wonder what kind of bloodline Lord Ning Shi has.¡±


    Before Ning Shi could answer, Lena said, ¡°Teacher, Ning Shi is of the bear bloodline. The first magical beast to fuse with the bloodline is a ck bear.


    ¡°ck bear bloodline¡­ Sigh¡­ What a pity¡­¡± Gu Bin muttered.


    Gu Bin exined even though he still had some doubts.


    ¡°The Bloodline Guidance Technique is a method to guide one¡¯s bloodline transition and continuously level up.


    ¡°It is aplete Bloodline Guidance Technique set, which includes the cultivation methods of bloodline fusion, purification, and advancing, as well as the forms and consumption methods of various bloodline potions.


    ...


    ¡°For example, the move that Lena had just practiced was called the Green Snake Tongue.


    ¡°With every round of practice, the bloodline in her body would be a small step closer to the purification of the Wind Fire Snake¡¯s bloodline. When the bloodline purity reaches 80%, she can try to upgrade her bloodline with the potion.


    ¡°Theoretically, the highest bloodline you can reach is the Supreme Bloodline.¡±


    Gu Bin took a sip of tea, nced at Ning Shi, and continued.


    ¡°The reason why bloodline warriors are divided into eight great branches: snake path, vine path, eagle path, tiger path, wolf path, lion path, ape path, and horned path, is that only these eight great branches have the mostplete Bloodline Guidance Technique.


    ¡°The Bloodline Guidance Technique is in the hands of the eight great nobles, which are in the Brad Empire: The royal family¡¯s lion bloodline of the Ryan family, the Duke of Rose¡¯s snake bloodline of the Alice family, the Duke of Rose¡¯s vine bloodline of the Kambia family, and the Unicorn Duke¡¯s horn bloodline of the Yuleke family.


    ¡°Within the Ole Empire, the royal family¡¯s tiger bloodline of the Tagore family, the Duke of Snow Lands¡¯ wolf bloodline of the Woolf family, the Sky Duke¡¯s eagle bloodline of the Bode family, and the Duke of the demonic ape bloodline of the Gori family.¡±


    ¡°Because of the Bloodline Guidance Technique, the eight great nobles have been able to rule the human world for almost a thousand years and be the top aristocrats.


    ¡°Lord Ning Shi is able to unify Duohuang with your bear bloodline and intimidate a group of experts without the Bloodline Guidance Technique. You¡¯re truly a genius!¡±


    Gu Bin¡¯s words were filled withmentation and regret.


    Originally, Gu Bin had thought that although Ning Shi¡¯s origin was mysterious, his bloodline must be one of the eight great branches since he could be a master who could shock a region at such a young age.


    ...


    He didn¡¯t expect it to be the bear bloodline that had no future.


    Regarding Gu Bin¡¯s misunderstanding, Ning Shi did not exin. His bloodline had long been unrecognizable after the fusion of potential points.


    Now that he had the bloodline of the Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus, there probably wasn¡¯t a creature like it in the game world.


    Although he did not have a guidance technique, he could increase his bloodline by leveling up, which was much faster than a guidance technique.


    Seeing that Gu Bin still wanted to ask about his secret, Ning Shi didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore, so he changed the topic.


    ¡°Lena, I came here this time to help you win in the arena battle and help you get the Duke title. The Duke title belongs to the capable, so you don¡¯t have to be so modest!¡±


    Gu Bin agreed with Ning Shi, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way for Lord Ning Shi to fight with Val. His Highness Alesia¡¯s strength is unfathomable, and it won¡¯t be easy to deal with him.¡±


    His words implied that Ning Shi was not Alesia¡¯s opponent.


    Ning Shi smiled and said nothing.


    Lena held Ning Shi¡¯s arm with both hands. She had no doubt whether Ning Shi could defeat Alesia. She smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go to Count Tagore¡¯s mansion now and decide on the candidates for external aid.¡±


    Ning Shi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not alone this time. I¡¯ve also brought ten thousand guards. Do you have any way to let them sneak into the city?


    ¡°We can¡¯t let our guard down against others. If after we win, someone gets desperate and refuses to admit the result, I¡¯ll give them a surprise!¡±


    Lena shook her head, but Gu Bin said, ¡°I have a way to let your army enter the city in small groups, and I can also arrange amodation for them. However, I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be of much use for an army of ten thousand people.


    ¡°You must know, Rose City has 200,000 city guards.¡±


    Once again, he was looked down upon by Gu Bin.


    Ning Shi looked confident. He did not refute Gu Bin¡¯s words, but just said,


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Sir Gu Bin to help my army sneak into the city.¡±

 Chapter 69 - 69 Separate Plans

    69 Separate ns


    37 Rose Street, the house that Dupont, the Marquis of ckstone, had bought in Rose City.


    As a noble of the Duke of Rose¡¯s territory, the Marquis of ckstone woulde to this house to stay for a short period of time every year to show his loyalty to the Duke.


    At this moment, more than a dozen nobles were sitting in a circle in the main hall of the house.


    The person sitting at the head of the table was Dupont himself, the Marquis of ckstone. On his left was Lena¡¯s sister, Allie, who was also one of the heirs in the arena battle.


    !!


    Compared to Lena¡¯s confidence and vigor, Allie exuded a special sharp businessman demeanor.


    Her face was above average with some freckles.


    She sat next to the Marquis and leaned her body against the Marquis¡¯ arm, pretending to look at Marquis Dupont with admiration.


    She had been doing business with her mother since she was a child, so she knew that the possibility of winning the arena battle was very small. Her profit-seeking nature told her that she had to change her target in time.


    Even if she could not be a Duke, being a Marchioness was not a bad idea. At least she could get some benefits.


    Dupont looked at everyone and said, ¡°The situation is not good now. We had 21 nobles at thest gathering, but only 14 are left now.


    ¡°Six of the nobles were bewitched by the Marquis of the Dolphin and sided with Gray.¡±


    The nobles were all smart people. They had already felt that it was almost impossible to support Allie to be the Duke this time, so they were all silent.


    Dupont sighed and said, ¡°Fortunately, Tagore and Lena are still holding on. We can still be of some use to Gray.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop our losses in time.


    ¡°Allie will give up the fight for the position of Duke, and we will join Gray¡¯s camp collectively. Although we won¡¯t get any benefits, we can also ensure that Gray won¡¯ty a hand on us after he ascends to the position of Duke!¡±


    When Dupont finished speaking, the underground responded.


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    Everyone raised their hands and agreed to join Gray¡¯s camp.


    From the beginning to the end, no one asked Allie¡¯s opinion. Allie had the self-awareness of a puppet. Although she was a little unwilling, she remained silent and continued to look at Marquis Dupont affectionately.


    She did not know that Marquis Dupont was already thinking about how to hand her over to Gray in exchange for his trust.


    Count Tagore¡¯s residence, in the study.


    Figo said to his father, Tagore, as he hurried in.


    ¡°Father, Lord Hawk has settled down. I followed your instructions and tried to get close to him, but he was extremely arrogant and ignored me.¡±


    As the son of the Count, Figo had a distinguished status in Rose City. He had never been looked down upon like this. Although his father had repeatedly warned him, he still felt resentful.


    Tagore understood his son¡¯s thoughts and exined.


    ¡°This concerns the survival and future of the family. If you can¡¯t even bear this little grievance, how can you inherit the position of the family head?¡±


    Figo immediately lowered his head and admitted his mistake, but he still had doubts in his heart.


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s the background of Lord Hawk? Why do we have to serve him so humbly?¡±


    Tagore stood up and stared at the painting of the tiger descending the mountain for a long time before he said.


    ¡°Ever since Lena rejected our n, it¡¯s impossible for us to obtain the title of Duke by taking the conventional route. If Lena fails to win the title, Gray will definitely purge our family after he takes over.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of all kinds of countermeasures for the situation before the dukedom. Now that we¡¯vee to this point, we can only contact the main family.¡±


    Figo was shocked, and his voice trembled.


    ¡°You mean, Lord Hawk, he¡­ He is a member of the royal family of the Ole Empire?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s King Acker¡¯s younger brother, born from the same mother. He was chosen to be the next swordsman of the royal family. He¡¯s been training in secret, and very few people know his identity.


    ¡°Hawk is extremely talented in cultivation. Although he¡¯s the same age as you, his strength has already reached the peak of a Level 7 bloodline, and his professional level has reached Level 35.


    ¡°He¡¯s a cultivation fanatic and doesn¡¯t know how to treat people. He¡¯s not deliberately looking down on you, so you must not be resentful.


    ¡°Hawk will be in charge of defeating Alesia, and you will defeat Val. This way, we can win in the arena.¡±


    Figo was extremely excited when he heard his father¡¯s n. His face flushed as he spoke happily.


    ¡°This way, the position of the Duke of Rose will still be Lena¡¯s. We¡¯ll think of a way to force Lena to submit and secretly scheme to seize the Rose City territory!¡±


    Seeing his eldest son so stupid, Tagore was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He suddenly felt that this ount was really wasted. Maybe he should raise his 7-year-old son well.


    With this thought in mind, Tagore did not curse. He said calmly.


    ¡°The Ole Empire¡¯s main family is not doing charity, so they won¡¯t help us for no reason. After the arena battle, we will gradually take over Lena¡¯s power and control all of Rose City territory¡¯s military power.


    ¡°After that, we will ally with the Ole Empire and take down the Rose City territory together, integrating the Rose City territory into the Ole Empire¡¯s territory.


    ¡°All of our people will return to the main family and restore our glorious status as the royal family of the Ole Empire. His Majesty Acker promised me that after we be members of the royal family, the Rose City territory will be our fief.


    ¡°As long as the n seeds, we will no longer be Duke Alice¡¯s henchmen.


    ¡°Restoring the glory of the royal family was the deepest obsession in his grandfather¡¯s heart, and themon wish of all the nsmen.


    ¡°We¡¯ll always be outsiders in the Brad Empire, and we can only be servants.


    ¡°Sess or failure, honor or disgrace, all depends on this fight!¡±


    Tagore seemed to have forgotten that if Duke Jason had not taken him in, his grandfather would have been dead, and he would not have been born in this world.


    He should have been grateful for his status as a retainer, but it had be a so-called humiliation.


    Figo finally came to his senses and understood his father¡¯s n.


    He pointed out a key problem.


    ¡°Between the Rose City territory and the Ole Empire, there is Duohuang City and the Marquis of the Dolphin¡¯s territory. How can the Ole Empire support us?


    ...


    ¡°If we want to rebel, without the Ole Empire¡¯s military assistance, it will be very difficult for us to seed.¡±


    Tagoreughed. ¡°I can only say that God is helping us. The chaotic Duohuang has been unified by Ning Shi, the Lord of the extreme wilderness!


    ¡°His Majesty Acker was ready to make Ning Shi a Marquis of Duohuang.


    ¡°At that time, we and Duohuang will attack from both sides, and the Marquis of the Dolphin won¡¯t be able to fight back at all.


    ¡°In this way, the Ole Empire and us will be on the same side. Even if the Brad Empire wants to start a war, we won¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Father, you¡¯re so good at calcting!¡± Figo looked excited, then said, ¡°After we take down Rose City territory, please spare Lena¡¯s life, I think¡­¡±


    The knocking on the door interrupted Figo.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    At Tagore¡¯s order, the butler outside the door came in.


    ¡°Master, Miss Lena is looking for you, saying that she wants to discuss the matter of the external aid selection. This old servant has already arranged for her to have tea in the main hall.¡±


    Tagore nodded. She came just in time.


    ...


    ¡°Figo, go and invite Lord Hawk to the main hall for a meeting.¡±


    After giving his instructions, Tagore followed the butler to the main hall.


    Ning Shi sat on the right side of Lena and saw Tagoree in with the butler.


    Unexpectedly, Tagore¡¯s figure was not tall or strong. On the contrary, he was a little thin.


    He was dressed in noble attire and did not look like a general in charge of an army. He looked more like a poet.


    Seeing Ning Shi beside Lena, Tagore was stunned for a moment. Lena didn¡¯t even bring a guard with her every time she came. This time, not only did she bring a man, but she also made him sit beside her.


    ¡°Lena, who is this person beside you?¡± Tagore asked directly.


    ¡°He¡¯s Zhang San,¡± Lena stood up and introduced him, ¡°He¡¯s my lover.¡±


    Before he came, Ning Shi had learned about the Tagore family¡¯s origin and conspiracy from Lena. In his heart, the Tagore family had already been included in the list of experience bags by Ning Shi.


    Since he was an enemy, there was no need to be silly enough to tell the other party his true background, so he just thought of an alias.


    Without waiting for Tagore to speak, Lena went straight to the point.


    ¡°Count Tagore, I¡¯m here to inform you that my lover, Zhang San, will fight for me in the arena battle. There¡¯s only one spot left. You can choose to send someone to participate or not to participate. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Lena believed in Ning Shi. Since he had the confidence to win, and she herself had the confidence to defeat Gray, then the oue of the battle in the arena had been decided.


    They could even forfeit thest spot.


    She had onlye to inform him, not to discuss.


    In Lena¡¯s opinion, she had the noble blood of the Duke, and Tagore and the others were just family servants, so there was no need to be too polite.


    From this, one could see the difference between Lena and her sister Allie.

 Chapter 70 - 70 The Eve of the Arena Battle

    70 The Eve of the Arena Battle


    Hearing Lena¡¯s words, anger shed across Tagore¡¯s face as he calmly persuaded her.


    ¡°Lena, the candidate for external aid is rted to the position of Duke. I¡¯ve already found the candidates, and I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll win!¡±


    Lena shook her head with a mocking expression. She coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m the heir to the Duke of Rose¡¯s bloodline. It¡¯s my right to choose who to be the external aid.¡±


    When Tagore heard this, he could no longer hide the anger on his face. He stared at Lena, as if he was considering whether to arrest her on the spot.


    !!


    The atmosphere was tense.


    At this moment, Figo walked into the hall with Hawk.


    Tagore exined to Lena word by word after he greeted Hawk.


    ¡°This is Lord Hawk. Hisbat power is a bit stronger than mine. Only with him as the external aid can we ensure the victory of the arena.


    ¡°Lord Hawk, this is the Duke¡¯s illegitimate child, Lena!¡±


    Hawk was tall and well-proportioned, with a handsome face and a cold aura. When he heard Tagore¡¯s introduction, he nodded slightly in response.


    Tagore was furious. He actually introduced Lena in public as an illegitimate child. This was a public humiliation and an act that broke the unspoken rules of the nobles.


    Lena didn¡¯t care about this at all. She wouldn¡¯t feel inferior because of her identity as an illegitimate child.


    A cold light shed in Ning Shi¡¯s eyes, but he did not get angry on the spot. There was no need to argue too much with an experienced bag.


    Tagore felt much better after he humiliated Lena. He continued,


    ¡°Lord Hawk, Lena wants this nobody called Zhang San to participate in the arena battle. Please help us check and see how good he is.¡±


    The meaning of his words was that he wanted Hawk to test Ning Shi¡¯s strength.


    Hawk finally looked straight at Ning Shi. He felt a little bit of pressure.


    His next move stunned Tagore.


    Hawk raised his right fist to his left chest, then bowed.


    ¡°Greetings, Mr. Zhang San. I didn¡¯t know that such a strong person was here. I¡¯m sorry for being impolite just now!¡±


    As the next swordsman of the royal family, Hawk had been obsessed with training since he was a child. He did not care about the ways of the world, but when he met a strong person he was interested in, he would show the highest respect.


    Figo, who was at the side, was also extremely surprised. Lord Hawk¡¯s attitude towards him had always been high and mighty, very cold.


    He actually bowed to Zhang San, who had appeared out of nowhere!


    Ning Shi cupped his fists in return. He directly gave Hawk an inspection technique.


    [ Target observed: Hawk. Spiritual Powerparison: 26/29, able to investigate part of the basic information ]


    [ Character: Hawk ]


    [ Physique: 38 (50) ]


    [ Spiritual Power: 29 (50) ]


    [ Appearance: 8 (royal family) ]


    [ Family Background: 9 (a direct descendant of the royal family of the Ole Empire) ]


    [ Bloodline: Thunder-winged Demonic Tiger (Level 7/ Potential 10 stars) ]


    [ Profession: Bloodline warrior Level 35 ]


    [ Skills: Thunder sh Level 8, tiger roar Level 7¡­ ]


    [ Talents: Concentration (purple), tiger body (purple) ]


    [ Achievement: The next royal swordsman of the Ole Empire ]


    [ Thunder sh Level 8: Transform into lightning and cast a thunder sh on the target at an extremely fast speed, causing great damage to the target in the path of the thunder sh. ]


    [ Tiger roar Level 7: Release a tiger roar, causing negative effects such as fear and dizziness to enemies within the range. The duration of the negative effects is determined by the difference in spirit. ]


    [ Concentration (purple): Greatly increases the concentration of cultivation, and the cultivation speed is increased by 300%. ]


    [ Tiger body (purple): The tiger is the king of all beasts, the solitary ferocious beast. Physique is increased by 50%, and all attributes are increased by 100% in one-on-onebat. ]


    It was no wonder that on the Moen Continent, the tiger bloodline had always been the best in one-on-onebat.


    The effect of the tiger¡¯s body doubled hisbat power in a one-on-one fight. It was really overbearing.


    Hawk originally had 38 Physique points, the same as Alesia. However, in a one-on-one fight, he could disy 39 points or even close to 40 Physique points.


    Moreover, his Spiritual Power was higher than Alesia¡¯s. No wonder Tagore was so confident.


    At this stage, Hawk was indeed stronger than Alesia. After all, Alesia¡¯s professional level was only Level 26, which was 7 levels lower than Hawk¡¯s.


    Alesia¡¯s high physical stats were due to the Lionheart de¡¯s special ability.


    However, Hawk might not necessarily win in the arena battle.


    Alesia was someone who had the original weapon, the Lionheart de. No one knew if this strange weapon had any other abilities.


    After the greeting, Hawk said to Tagore, ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact strength of Mr. Zhang San, but he¡¯s definitely stronger than your son Figo. He¡¯ll have no problem participating in the external aidpetition.¡±


    Tagore was anxious. He argued, ¡°Lord Hawk, our ns are closely linked. We can¡¯t change them. My son Figo will definitely defeat Val!¡±


    Hawk¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of mockery. He nced at Figo and said coldly.


    ¡°Since Figo wants to show off in the arena battle, I won¡¯t participate in this duel.¡±


    He bowed towards Ning Shi again when he finished talking.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang San, it¡¯s not convenient for us to meet here today. Let¡¯s meet again another day and have a drink.¡±


    Hawk didn¡¯t care about etiquette, but it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand. Towards the strong that he acknowledged, Hawk¡¯s etiquette was veryprehensive.


    ...


    After greeting Ning Shi, Hawk¡¯s figure turned into a sh of lightning and disappeared.


    Tagore and his son were dumbfounded the whole time. They did not expect Hawk to have such a character. He left without any hesitation.


    Who would have known that Hawk had been training in seclusion in the Ole Empire, preparing to advance his bloodline to Level 8? It was only because the kingdom couldn¡¯t find a candidate who could defeat Alesia that he was forced toe to Rose City.


    He was not willing toe to Rose City at all.


    Now that he had found an excuse, he immediately slipped away. As for the royal family¡¯s grand n, it had nothing to do with the royal swordsman. The royal swordsman was only responsible for cultivating powerful strength.


    He would protect the royal family¡¯s bloodline with his powerful personal strength.


    After Hawk left, Lena and Ning Shi didn¡¯t stay any longer and left the Count¡¯s mansion directly.


    Back at Lena¡¯s residence, Ning Shi said to Lena, ¡°Ask Sir Gu Bin to quickly help my army sneak into the city. Hawk is the next royal swordsman of the Ole Empire¡¯s royal family. It seems that the Ole Empire has also intervened in the fight for the title of the Duke of Rose.


    ¡°Although Hawk is forthright and doesn¡¯t participate in the arena, we still have to guard against Tagore¡¯s other conspiracies. As for Gray, he must have made two preparations.


    ¡°The great leader of my hometown once said, ¡®political poweres from the barrel of the gun¡¯. Winning the arena battle can win justice, but it is impossible to sit on the dukedom without bloodshed.¡±


    8 Rose Street, Gray¡¯s house.


    ...


    Dupont, the Marquis of ckstone, was kneeling in front of Gray. He raised his hands over his head and respectfully handed Gray a box.


    In the box was the head of Allie, one of the Alice family¡¯s bloodlines, who waspeting for the position of Duke.


    Looking at Allie¡¯s frightened eyes, Gray smiled and said hypocritically.


    ¡°Sister, my dear sister, how could you die so miserably? Marquis Dupont, how did my sister die? The bloodline of the Alice family must not be tainted. I must avenge her!¡±


    Dupont¡¯s face was filled with sorrow. He had given full marks for his performance, and he cried with snot and tears.


    ¡°Lord Gray, it¡¯s Lena. She¡¯s willing to use any means to get the Duke position! She sent an assassin to kill Allie. The assassin cut off Allie¡¯s head and wanted to run away. I risked my life to snatch it and only then did I protect Allie¡¯s body.¡±


    Immediately, the crowd in the hall was stirred up, and dozens of nobles fought to use Lena of her violence.


    ¡°Lena didn¡¯t even let her own sister off. She doesn¡¯t have the right to inherit the title of Duke!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really a b*stard offspring of a songstress. How can youpare with Lord Gray¡¯s noble bloodline?¡±


    ¡°Lord Gray, we have to be prepared for battle in case the Rose Knights rebellion urs after Lena loses the duel.¡±


    Looking at the smug Gray and the hypocritical nobles, Alesia was very disdainful. He didn¡¯t say a word and sat quietly in his chair.


    Lionheart de¡¯s light flickered. ¡°Allie, ording to the bloodline servant contract, Ning Shi has arrived in Rose City. The location is at 12 Green Snake Street, where Lena lives.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I previously contracted the guard at Lena¡¯s residence. ording to the news he sent, Lena and Ning Shi were old acquaintances before. Ning Shi came this time to help Lena carry out the arena battle.


    Alesia almostughed out loud, but he managed to hold it in. ¡°The heavens are helping me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m participating in thepetition to leave an invincible aura on the field and leave a strong impression on Lena. I was worried that my opponent was too weak to show my true strength.


    ¡°Now that Ning Shi is here, let¡¯s make arrangements for him to fight me.


    ¡°With Ning Shi¡¯s cooperation, I can calmly demonstrate my powerful strength. In the end, Ning Shi will be intimidated by me, kneel at my feet in public, and recognize me as his master.¡±


    ¡°Think about it¡­ Ning Shi, who had just conquered Duohuang City and is the Lord of the extreme wilderness and is currently the most popr, has been subdued by me. It¡¯s enough to show my King¡¯s bearing. When that timees. Lena will definitely be attracted to me¡­¡±


    Lionheart de didn¡¯t respond to Alesia¡¯s idea. Suddenly, Lionheart de felt that Alesia was very simr to Gray.


    Alesia had always looked down on Gray and didn¡¯t know who the real clown was.

 Chapter 71 - 71 The Whole Country’s Focus

    71 The Whole Country¡¯s Focus


    The next morning, after Ning Shi and Lena had a sumptuous breakfast, they slowly walked to Victory Square.


    On the way, Lena handed Ning Shi a tube-shaped object and said, ¡°Sir Gu Bin has already ced your troops on Rat Street, not far from Victory Square. Release the signal re and they will arrive.¡±


    Ning Shi took the signal re and put it in his inventory. He took Lena¡¯s hand and went to Victory Square.


    Victory Square was thergest square in Rose City. It covered an area of more than 100,000 square meters and could amodate nearly 100,000 people at the same time.


    !!


    It was said that Victory Square was built tomemorate the victory that mankind had obtained in the catastrophe a thousand years ago.


    In Rose City, only major festivals or important asions like the Duke¡¯s coronation ceremony would be held in Victory Square.


    In the middle of the square was a huge snake-shaped creature sculpture.


    Half of the snake¡¯s body was on the ground, while the other half was upright. The snake¡¯s head was extremely huge and triangr. It flicked its tongue, looking like it was ready to attack at any time.


    This was the original bloodline of the first Duke of Rose, the Giant Wind Snake.


    Anyone who came to the Victory Square of Rose City for the first time would be frightened by the terrifying image of the Giant Wind Snake.


    Beside the snake-shaped statue, there were roses of various colors.


    Through the change in color, the roses formed a name from the sky: Alice.


    The rose was a symbol of honor, and the snake statue was a symbol of strength. The two together formed the Duke¡¯s bloodline, the Alice family, which had been passed down for nearly a thousand years.


    In front of the snake¡¯s tongue, there was a Square Arena built of bluestone that was more than three meters high.


    ¡°That¡¯s the battle stage,¡± Lena exined. ¡°It¡¯s said that when Rose City was first built, magical beasts wreaked havoc, and wars between humans were very frequent.


    ¡°In order to maintain the bloodlust of the nobles, the Duke of Rose had set up a battle stage for duels, encouraging the nobles to show their strength through duels and gain honor.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that after a thousand years, this stage has be a ce for sacrificial ceremonies and celebrations. It¡¯s been hundreds of years since someone dueled on the stage.¡±


    Ning Shi looked over. On the east and west sides of the stage, there were dozens of stairs-like viewing seats, which were specially reserved for the aristocrats.


    Ning Shi and Lena had to first go to the seats on the east side and sit down, waiting for the battle to start.


    It was only 9:30, half an hour before the start of the arena battle, but Victory Square was already packed with people.


    They were all people who hade to watch the arena battle.


    Wherever Ning Shi and Lena passed, there were guards who helped to push through the crowd, but they still heard the discussions of the crowd.


    ¡°It¡¯s the arena battle. I didn¡¯t think I would be able to experience such a grand scene.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m excited to witness the birth of the new Duke of Rose!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity thatdy Allie is dead. It¡¯s said that¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Is this something you can talk about?¡±


    Allie had been killed, and the nobles of Marquis of ckstone¡¯s line had collectively turned to Gray. Ning Shi had known about thisst night.


    He and Lena continued to walk forward, and they heard someone talking about gambling.


    ¡°Lord Gray and Lady Lena, who do you favor?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Lord Gray. I heard that Lady Lena just became a bloodline warrior two months ago, while Lord Gray is already a Level 12 bloodline warrior.¡±


    As amoner, he didn¡¯t know the specific strength of Lena and Gray. It was all hearsay, but he also had his own unique wisdom.


    ¡°Look, the third Prince, His Highness Alesia, and the other nobles are all supporting Lord Gray. These big shots are smarter than me, so I¡¯m definitely not wrong to follow them.¡±


    ¡°How much did you bet?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, something good happenedst night. I don¡¯t know which idiot bet 1 million gold coins on Lady Lena¡¯s victory, but it caused the casino to urgently lower the odds for Lady Lena. The odds for Lord Gray also rose from the lowest 1: 0.1 to 1: 1.1!


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t miss such a good opportunity. I bet 10 gold coins on Lord Gray¡¯s victory!¡±


    ¡°10 gold coins! Uzi, you¡¯re crazy! That¡¯s a year¡¯s worth of your ie!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Lady Gray will definitely win. Listen to the discussions around you. No one is optimistic about Lady Lena¡¯s chances.¡±


    ¡°Ning Shi, did you bet 1 million gold coins on my victory?¡± Lena asked quietly.


    Ning Shi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your oddsst night were an astonishing 1 to 7.2. It¡¯s a free gift. It¡¯s a waste not to take it. It¡¯s a pity that the casino only epts a bet of 1 million and immediately adjusted the odds.¡±


    Unless it was an extreme situation, the casino generally adjusted the odds ording to the bets of both sides to ensure that they would make a profit without losing.


    Ning Shi ced a bet of one million and instantly pulled Lena¡¯s odds down to 1 to 0.8.


    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that the casino was optimistic about Lena¡¯s victory.


    After walking for more than 10 minutes, Ning Shi and Lena came to the special seats in the middle of the east stand and sat down. Tagore and his son had already arrived and sat beside Ning Shi without a word.


    He didn¡¯t even greet him, acting as if he had shed all pretenses of cordiality.


    Gray and the others had also arrived. Arge group of people crowded around Gray. Inparison, Lena and Ning Shi seemed to be alone.


    The top nobles of the Brad Empire sat behind the twopetitors.


    Sitting in the center of the table was the Crown Prince, Chapman, the appointed heir to the throne.


    To Chapman¡¯s left was the representative of the vine-type bloodline, the head of the Kambia family, Duke of Rosaceae, Georgina.


    She was wearing a long green robe that wrapped around her mature and graceful body. She was chatting andughing with Chapman.


    Apanied by waves ofughter, her chest would always sh with white soft waves, attracting the attention of the surrounding nobles.


    To the right of Chapman was Kingsley, the Unicorn Duke of the Yuleke family. Kingsley¡¯s expression was cold and his narrow eyes were closed. He seemed to be resting.


    Beside the three of them were the influential nobles from all over the Empire.


    There were only three dukedom families in the entire Brad Empire.


    The fight for the position of Duke of rose this time involved the changes in the Empire¡¯s situation and attracted the attention of various forces in the country. Many big shots were present to witness it.


    ...


    First Prince Chapman joked with Duke Georgina for a while. He seemed to have noticed that the Unicorn Duke was neglected. He turned to Kingsley and asked.


    ¡°Lord Kingsley, which side do you think will win this duel?¡±


    Kingsley opened his eyes. His eyes were pure white, without any pupil color, like a blind man.


    Even in front of the First Prince, he was not polite at all.


    ¡°If the royal family doesn¡¯t interfere, then the final winner will naturally be Lena. As for now, hehe¡­¡±


    Kingsley naturally did not wish for Gray, whose mother was the blood of the Kambia family, to be the Duke of Rose.


    In that case, the Duke of Rose and the Duke of Rosaceae would join forces. The bnce between the three Dukes would be broken, and the Unicorn Duke would be in trouble.


    Logically speaking, the royal family did not want such a situation to happen. Everyone¡¯s previous tacit understanding was to let Lena grow quickly and finally defeat Gray to be the Duke of Rose.


    This was the script that fate had arranged, but Alesia had forcefully changed it.


    In the face of Kingsley¡¯sints, the First Prince smiled awkwardly and exined.


    ¡°I swear on the honor of the royal family that it is Alesia¡¯s personal decision to enter the arena. The royal family has no intention of interfering!


    ...


    ¡°His Majesty Joerger was very angry about this. Originally, he was supposed to personally witness the duel today, but because of this, he only sent me as his representative.


    ¡°His Majesty has said that after this matter, Gray will be granted a marriage. The new Duke of Rose will marry Lord Kingsley¡¯s youngest daughter, Bianca.¡±


    Kingsley¡¯s expression changed, and his white eyes rolled.


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    ¡°A gentleman does not joke!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m optimistic that Gray will win this game!¡±


    The corner of Ning Shi¡¯s mouth twitched. These great aristocrats were really unscrupulous. They were clearly sitting behind the two sides of thepetition, but they didn¡¯t hide what they said. Lena and Gray could hear it.


    He just talked about power and conspiracy in such a grand way.


    This was an extreme contempt for Lena and Gray, but Gray could not feel it. When he heard that even Duke Kingsley supported him, he became even more proud.


    The match hadn¡¯t even started, but he already had victory in his hands.


    Alesia was the only one who had been tricked by his big brother. His participation in thepetition was said to be his own personal action. At this moment, he was thinking about how to exin it to Lena after the duel.


    After all the nobles had arrived, the First Prince looked at the dark crowd below the stage and walked up to the battle stage.


    He activated his magic power, and his voice spread to every corner of Victory Square.


    ¡°I am the Crown Prince of the Empire, Chapman Ryan. I represent the Empire¡¯s King, His Majesty Joerger, to witness the birth of the new Duke of Rose!


    ¡°The arena battle is an ancient tradition of the Brad Empire, and it is a sacred and invible honor!


    ¡°I hereby dere that this victory has been recognized by the royal family and the nobles of the empire, and has the effect of the supremew of the empire!


    ¡°The list of participants and the number of matches for this arena battle has been finalized and cannot be changed.


    ¡°I dere that the match has officially begun!¡±


    ¡°The first match, Lena versus Gray!¡±

 Chapter 72 - 72 Lena’s Talent

    72 Lena¡¯s Talent


    Following Chapman¡¯s announcement, nearly 100,000 people in the audience let out earth-shaking cheers!


    Gray was full of confidence. He stomped his feet and glided onto the stage like an eagle spreading its wings.


    His handsome entrance caused another round of apuse.


    In contrast, Lena fed the audience a wave of dog food.


    !!


    She stood up, hugged Ning Shi, and kissed him on the lips before walking up to the stage unhurriedly.


    Seeing the intimate behavior of Lena and Ning Shi, the veins on Alesia¡¯s face bulged. He held the Lionheart de tightly, trying not to let himself roar.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Lionheart, didn¡¯t they say that Ning Shi and Lena are old acquaintances? Why would Lena hug and kiss Ning Shi?¡±


    The Lion King¡¯s bloodline was extremely possessive, and in Alesia¡¯s eyes, Lena had long been his woman. He would never allow anyone to touch Lena.


    Seeing this scene, Alesia almost lost control of his emotions.


    The Lionheart de only trembled and did not respond to him.


    It was obvious that Lionheart de was tired after taking care of Alesia¡¯s child-like emotions for a long time.


    On the stage, Gray felt that victory was in his hands and began to deliberately speak in a different tone to show his generosity in front of the crowd.


    ¡°Lena, my dear sister, don¡¯t worry. Even if you lose today¡¯s match, I¡¯ll still treat you well. After all, we¡¯re all of the bloodlines of the Alice family.¡±


    Gray¡¯s words were gentlemanly, but his bamboo-like figure was nothingpared to Lena¡¯s beauty and confidence.


    No matter where it was, good-looking people had an advantage.


    When the two of them stood on the stage, in contrast, Lena¡¯s charmpletely surpassed Gray¡¯s.


    In the crowd, the number of people supporting Lena unconsciously increased.


    Lena ignored Gray, which made him feel a little awkward.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ning Shi sat down on the field, unperturbed. Beside him, Figo could not stand it anymore and said,


    ¡°Lena will definitely lose this battle. Why are you still so calm? Don¡¯t you know that Gray has been hiding his strength? He has a Level 5 bloodline and is a Level 23 bloodline warrior.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your bewitchment. If Lena had listened to our suggestion and used her advanced magic core and her unique secret technique, she would definitely be able to defeat Gray!¡±


    Ning Shi was unmoved and did not want to pay attention to Figo at all.


    ¡°Alright, Figo, don¡¯t talk to him anymore. He¡¯s just a nobody. He might have decent strength, but he might not know a lot ofmon sense. He¡¯s probably hoping that Lena can defeat Gray!¡±


    The other nobles heard Tagore¡¯s words and whispered.


    ¡°Usually, this only happens when the eight great branches are fighting against other bloodlines. In the battles between the eight great branches, it is rare to fight above one¡¯s level, let alone two levels above one¡¯s level!


    Ning Shi was disdainful. These people were ignorant. He had killed the Level 8 bloodline of the eight great branches with a Level 4 bloodline. He could easily fight against those four levels above him.


    The grade of the bloodline only represented the upper limit of one¡¯s strength. How much strength one could exert depended on the individual.


    He had great confidence in Lena because he used the insight technique.


    [ Insight Target: Lena. Spiritual Power Comparison: 26/16, able to inspect all basic information ]


    [ Character: Lena ]


    [ Physique: 19 (50) ]


    [ Spiritual Power: 16 (50) ]


    [ Appearance: 10 (Empress¡¯s charm) ]


    [ Family Background: 6 (illegitimate daughter of the Duke of Rose) ]


    [ Bloodline: Wind Fire Snake (Level 3/ Potential 10 stars) ]


    [ Profession: Bloodline warrior Level 14 ]


    [ Skills: Gale Steps Level 4, Wind Fire Enchantment Level 3, Cloud Serpent Sword Technique Level 6 ]


    [ Talent: Destiny (purple), learning (purple),bat instinct (purple), unyielding will (purple), fatal strike (purple), regeneration (blue), body of wind (blue)]


    [ Achievements: none]


    Lena had five purple talents and two blue talents.


    Obviously, the two blue talents were acquired after bing a bloodline warrior, and the five purple talents were innate.


    [ Destiny (purple): The person chosen by the world¡¯s will to bear the destiny of leading humanity to rise and fight against the gods and level-surpassing magical beasts. ]


    [ Learn (purple): Maximize the human¡¯s innate learning talent. Learn anything with a single try, maxprehension, and increase cultivation effectiveness by 500%.


    [ Battle instinct (purple): Possess the most primitive battle instinct, always making the best choice in battle.


    [ Unyielding will (purple): The more damage you receive, the stronger yourbat power. Your will and resistance will also be enhanced. Yourbat power and resistance to will can be increased up to 10 times.


    [ Critical strike (purple): There is a 50% chance of a 2x critical hit, a 25% chance of a 3x critical hit, and a 5% chance of a 4x critical hit. The critical hit chances are not stacked. ]


    With these five purple talents, Ning Shi finally understood what the Son of Heaven¡¯s mandate was. Compared to Lena, Alesia was probably just trash.


    Lena¡¯s duty was to lead the humans to rise up against gods and level surpassing super magical beasts. Alesia¡¯s duty was to unify the continent, and the enemy was the humans themselves.


    In terms of the structure of heavenly fate, there was a gap between the two.


    These 5 purple talents were really abnormal.


    What Ning Shi envied the most was the purple learning talent. He had to level up and add points to be able to quickly upgrade his basic swordsmanship to Level 10. Lena had self-taught and in just two months, she had trained the Cloud Serpent Sword Technique to Level 6.


    [ Cloud Serpent Sword Technique Level 6: a sword technique tailored for snake-type bloodline warriors. Level 6 Cloud Serpent Sword Technique. Special traits acquired: Sword Grandmaster, sword damage increased by 200%. ]


    [ Wind Fire Enchantment Level 3: Wind Fire Snake¡¯s bloodline skill. After use, your attacks will have weak Wind and Fire Magic damage. ]


    With the critical strike talent,bined with the Cloud Serpent Sword Technique and Wind Fire Enchantment, Lena could deal explosive damage. In addition, she had the bonus of her battle instinct and unyielding will.


    ...


    Ning Shi felt that if Lena¡¯sprehensive physical value was the same as his, he would definitely not be Lena¡¯s opponent.


    A mere Gray, Ning Shi did not put him in his eyes at all.


    The referee gave the order and the match began.


    Gray¡¯s feet didn¡¯t move, but his arm suddenly stretched out like a spring, and he punched Lena¡¯s face.


    Lena lowered her body and dodged the fist. The fist went past her.


    Gray¡¯s arm went against thews of physics and bent 180 degrees. He quickly turned around and attacked Lena!


    Lena was facing Gray with her back to the fist, so she couldn¡¯t see Gray¡¯s sneak attack.


    A cruel smile shed across Gray¡¯s mouth. This sneak attack had been tried and tested time and time again. He couldn¡¯t wait to experience the feeling of a fist hitting a physical body!


    Smash!


    A loud bang was heard!


    Gray¡¯s fist hit the sword.


    ...


    It was as if Lena had eyes on the back of her head. She used her sword to block Gray¡¯s attack and used the power of Gray¡¯s fist to rush toward him.


    An afterimage shed, and Lena threw a punch at Gray¡¯s stomach.


    Gray¡¯s body bent forward, and an exaggerated fist-shaped bulge appeared on his back. His whole body was like arge with tension, easily unloading the power of Lena¡¯s punch.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gray stuck out his tongue like a venomous snake and hit Lena¡¯s arm.


    Sizzle!


    Lena¡¯s arm was ck, and the sound of poison burning could be heard.


    Gray had a Level 5 bloodline, so his strength and speed were both higher than Lena¡¯s. He had the upper hand after one sessful attack.


    Gray kept attacking, and Lena dodged passively. Due to the difference in physical fitness, she was asionally hit by Gray¡¯s attacks.


    The area hit by Gray immediately turned ck, and a faint green light was transmitted from Lena¡¯s wound to Gray¡¯s body.


    From the looks of it, Lena was at an absolute disadvantage.

 Chapter 73 - 73 One Sword to Victory

    73 One Sword to Victory


    Kingsley, the Unicorn Duke behind Ning Shi, said, ¡°Lena is very talented. She¡¯s been able to reach this level in just two months. If there¡¯s enough time, she¡¯ll definitely be able to defeat Gray.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the victory has already been decided.¡±


    First Prince Chapman nodded and praised, ¡°The vine-type bloodline is indeed the bloodline with the strongest vitality among the eight great branches.


    ¡°Gray has the bloodline of the poisonous reed vine. Not only is his body extremely flexible, but he can also stretch and change his body in a way that ordinary people can¡¯t. His attacks also contain poison, and he can absorb vitality from the damage he dealt to his enemies.


    ¡°In order to fight with the vine-type bloodline, one had to have enough explosive power to break through the opponent¡¯s defense limit.


    Once you¡¯re caught in a battle, you¡¯ll be tortured to death.¡±


    Ning Shi heard the conversation and turned back to question, ¡°Your Highness Chapman, I wonder what the royal family thinks about the fact that the candidate for the Duke of Rose has a vine-type bloodline instead of a snake bloodline?¡±


    Chapman didn¡¯t know what to say. This was not a glorious matter. As the heir to the Duke of Rose, Gray was supposed to inherit the snake bloodline.


    ¡°Where did this nobodye from?¡± Duke Georgina scolded. ¡°Do you have the right to interrupt when the nobles are talking?¡±


    Ning Shi chuckled, ¡°Are you all nobles? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect that the high and mighty nobles would be a little blind and unable to see the battle situation clearly.¡±


    As soon as Ning Shi¡¯s voice fell, Lena, who had been tortured by the double negative states of poison attack and vitality absorption, reached the critical point, and the effect of unyielding will was triggered.


    Lena¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and the negative effects were almostpletely removed. Her speed suddenly increased!


    Her battle prowess had been greatly enhanced, and she finally pulled out the Golden Serpent Sword that had never been unsheathed!


    ¡°Zing!¡±


    A huge golden sword ray rose from the ground. On the de, there were red mes and green wind des.


    This attack directly triggered a 25% chance of a triple-critical hit!


    Gray felt the danger, and all the hair on his body stood up. He tried to dodge, but it was to no avail.


    Buzzzzzz!


    Gray felt his lower body turn cold, and he could no longer feel his legs.


    With just one sword strike, Gray¡¯s entire body was split into two from the base of his leg!


    Fresh blood spurted out wildly, raising a red color in the air, and then sprinkled on the battle stage.


    ¡°Du du du! Lena wins!¡±


    The judge was an expert, so he immediately announced the result of the match.


    ¡°Argh! Ah! Save me! Quickly save me!¡±


    Gray had lost hisbat ability, but he was still alive. Vine-type bloodline warriors had strong vitality. As long as he recuperated properly, his legs could be reconnected.


    However, the pain from his broken limbs made Gray, who was already weak-willed, howl in pain.


    He couldn¡¯t care less about his dignity as a noble and cried for help in fear.


    The audience below the stage was originally very lively, but at this moment, they were shocked by the bloody scene and the miserable howls.


    The entire ce was silent.


    The arena battle wasn¡¯t a game. Sacred honor was exchanged for one¡¯s life.


    Ning Shi smiled and pointed at the screaming Gray. ¡°I told you, your eyes are really bad. With such shallow knowledge, you don¡¯t look like nobles who have received elite education.¡±


    Georgina was furious after being insulted by Ning Shi. She almost attacked but was stopped by Chapman.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang San, I hope you can still be this happy when you fight against my third brother, Alesia.¡±


    Chapman didn¡¯t like Alesia, but he knew how strong he was. He had seen the arrangement and knew that Zhang San would fight Alesia in thest round.


    In contrast to Chapman and Georgina¡¯s embarrassment and anger, Duke Kingsley waspletely shocked.


    He closed his pure white eyes and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s also one of the eight great branches, but a Level 3 bloodline is able to defeat a Level 5 bloodline. This is an unprecedented feat!


    ¡°Lena¡¯s talent is terrifying!¡±


    In Gray¡¯s faction, Dupont, the Marquis of ckstone, clenched the armrests of his table and chairs tightly, the veins on his hands bulging.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Lena¡¯s talent would be so amazing. She only trained for two months, and she was able to defeat Gray, who had trained for more than ten years. We seem to have made the wrong choice!¡±


    Dupont was very upset, but the Marquis of the Dolphin, who was next to him, did not feel so burdened. He praised.


    ¡°That sword just now was brilliant and scorching hot!


    I¡¯ve practiced swordsmanship for thirty years, but I can¡¯t evenpare to this sword!¡±


    Alesia¡¯s eyes were filled with fanaticism as he stared at the beautiful Lena on the stage.


    ¡°Lionheart, you¡¯re right. Lena is the peerless great empress. Such a powerful and beautiful woman is the one I should pursue!¡±


    Lionheart de trembled and said, ¡°Alesia, Lena¡¯s victorious strike made me feel the great power of fate.


    ¡°We¡¯ve done so much just to make Lena lose her position as Duke, but fate is everywhere. It seems that it¡¯s secretly setting things right, and the position of Duke will always belong to Lena.¡±


    Alesia showed his rarely-seen decisiveness.


    ¡°No, Lionheart.


    ¡°Everything we do will leave traces and influence.


    ¡°Although Lena won against Gray, we will still win the subsequent two battles.


    ¡°The dukedom is Gray¡¯s if I say so. Even fate can not twist my will.¡±


    The Lionheart de fell silent again. It was extremely tired.


    The young man didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth and didn¡¯t understand the great power of fate, which was why he dared to speak so arrogantly.


    Lena shook her hand, and the blood on the sword was all blown away.


    ...


    ¡°Zing!¡± She sheathed his sword!


    ¡°Lady Lena! Lady Lena! Lady Lena!¡±


    The crowd of onlookers below the stage finally came back to their senses and crazily shouted the winner¡¯s name.


    In the midst of the cheers, Lena slowly walked down the stage. She went straight to Ning Shi¡¯s side and kissed his cheek, ignoring the crowd¡¯s attention.


    Instantly, Ning Shi became the man who received the most attention.


    Countless men stared at Ning Shi with envious eyes, especially Alesia, whose eyes were about to spit fire.


    Observing Lena up close, Ning Shi could feel her excitement. He couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart. Lena was really born to fight.


    Not only did she not reject dangerous battles, but she would also immerse herself in the thrill of the battle.


    Although Figo was also jealous of Ning Shi, he was overjoyed in his heart.


    ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t expect Lena to defeat Gray. This is great!


    ¡°Next, as long as I defeat Val, Lena will be a Duke, and our wish can still be fulfilled!¡±


    ...


    Tagore was also excited, and his palms were full of sweat. Lena had just defeated Gray with one strike, and his heart was in his throat!


    After Hawk left, he no longer held any hope for victory in the arena.


    He had already arranged an escape route. After thepetition ended, he would take his tribesmen and a small number of the Rose Knights¡¯ loyal troops and escape back to the Ole Empire.


    He didn¡¯t expect things to take a turn for the better, and Lena defeated Gray in an impossible situation!


    ¡°Figo, my son, the future of the family is in your hands! As the unrivaled tiger bloodline, I believe that you will be the winner!¡±


    Figo stood up with confidence and prepared to go up the stage for a duel.


    Before he left, he did not forget to mock Ning Shi.


    ¡°Zhang San, I¡¯m sorry, but you won¡¯t have the chance to y! However, you should thank me. My victory can prevent you from being massacred by His Highness Alesia.¡±


    Ning Shi held Lena¡¯s warm hand and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your performance!¡±


    In Gray¡¯s camp, Val held a long sword and was ready to go up, but Duke Georgina stopped him.


    ¡°Val, my child, the title of Duke is no longer important. We must fight for the dignity of the vine-type bloodline in this battle! The so-called invincible tiger bloodline is all bullshit!¡±


    Georgina had always been resentful of the tiger bloodline¡¯s honor of being invincible in one-on-onebat. In her heart, the vine-type bloodline was the strongest.


    In addition, she was provoked by Ning Shi¡¯s words. Georgina was a little emotional and actually cursed in front of everyone in the hall.


    All the nobles sat upright and still, as if they had not heard Duke Georgina¡¯s words.


    Compared to Gray¡¯s bamboo-like body, Val¡¯s body was well-proportioned, and he exuded a strong bloody aura.


    After hearing his mother¡¯s words, a cruel smile appeared on Val¡¯s face, and his red pupils revealed a bloodthirsty light.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Excellency. I can¡¯t wait to taste Figo¡¯s blood!¡±

 Chapter 74 - 74 Cooperative Performance

    74 Cooperative Performance


    Figo and Val stood opposite each other on the battle stage.


    With the judge¡¯s order, Figo attacked first!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A tiger¡¯s roar reverberated throughout the square, and just the aftershock made many of the onlookers either faint in fear or faint.


    !!


    Val was the direct target of The tiger¡¯s roar. His body was stiff and he could not move.


    With the roar of a tiger, Figo¡¯s body expanded from 1.8 meters to more than three meters tall.


    The muscles all over his body swelled up like huge and hard stones stacked together. The armor he wore was obviously specially made and had a great extension.


    Figo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and sharp ws that were about a foot long grew out of his ten fingers. As he waved them rapidly, Val¡¯s body was instantly covered in wounds.


    In the face of Figo¡¯s storm-like attacks, Val was like a small flower swaying in the wind and rain, about to wither at any moment.


    Figo had the absolute upper hand on the scene, but Tagore looked nervous and frowned.


    Figo was the same as him. They had both advanced through the Thunderstorm tiger bloodline. However, Figo had a Level 6 bloodline, and it was a rampage tiger bloodline.


    As soon as the fight started, Figo immediately released his two skills, rage and sharp ws, in an attempt to unleash his highest attack power and tear through Val¡¯s defense.


    However, although Val looked like he was in danger, he was able to turn danger into safety every time. Figo¡¯s attack had failed for a long time, and victory and defeat were already set.


    Under the influence of the blood-devouring spell, Val became more and more courageous as he fought, while Figo¡¯s face became paler and paler. In the end, he could no longer maintain his berserk state, and his body returned to normal.


    After the berserk ended, Figo¡¯s body became weak. Val did not show any mercy, and the long sword in his handunched a series of attacks.


    Although it was called a sword, it was more like a sword-shaped whip.


    The soft sword¡¯s attack angle was extremely tricky, and it moved one after another.


    After a short while, Figo was covered in blood. Seeing the blood, Val became even more excited, and his attacks increased in frequency.


    Figo knew that he was going to lose and wanted to admit defeat, but Val¡¯s every attack was aimed at his vital parts. He could only try his best to block and did not have the time to speak.


    By the time Tagore realized that something was wrong and admitted defeat, Figo was already covered in blood. Hey on the stage, his life or death unknown.


    Ning Shiughed and pped. ¡°What a wonderful performance! The scene is eye-opening!


    Tagore¡¯s face was livid. He had no time to argue with Ning Shi. His figure shed and he appeared on the stage to check on Figo¡¯s injuries.


    The tiger bloodline was strong in one-on-onebat, but its vitality and recovery rate were slightly worse than other bloodlines. Figo¡¯s injuries would take at least a year to recover from.


    After a year of recuperation, Figo¡¯s path to advancing his bloodline had been cut off.


    Tagore¡¯s eyes were cold, but considering the situation in front of him, he held back.


    After handing Figo over to the butler for treatment, Tagore regained his calm and greeted Prince Chapman.


    ¡°Your Highness, my son¡¯s injuries are too severe. I¡¯m worried and have to take my leave.¡±


    Chapman nodded and asked Tagore to take care of Figo.


    Tagore left in a hurry. He was sure that Ning Shi was no match for Alesia. After Figo¡¯s defeat, Lena lost her position as a Duke.


    At this moment, using Figo¡¯s injury as an excuse, he quickly returned to the manor and evacuated Rose City ording to the original n.


    Ning Shi looked at Tagore¡¯s back with a meaningful smile on his face. Then he picked up his heavy meteoric iron knife and shed directly to the battle stage.


    Looking at Ning Shi standing on the stage with a long knife in his arms, the aristocrats in the audience and the crowd below the stage were in a heated discussion. No one knew Ning Shi¡¯s background.


    These people might have heard of the name of Ning Shi, the Lord of extreme wilderness, but they did not know his exact appearance.


    Georgina stared at Ning Shi for a while and said with a smile, ¡°Your Highness, even you don¡¯t know the background of this Zhang San?¡±


    Val had just defeated Figo, and it was aplete victory. Duke Georgina¡¯s mood turned from gloomy to sunny, and her words were filled with a smile and flirtatious manner.


    ¡°No.¡± Chapman shook his head. ¡°The list was only decided this morning. There was too little time. We didn¡¯t have time to investigate Zhang San¡¯s background.


    The crowd was also in an uproar.


    ¡°Who is this Zhang San? You actually have the courage to duel with His Highness Alesia.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. His Highness Alesia is the most powerful genius of the royal family. In the entire continent, he¡¯s also a genius.¡±


    ¡°Argh! His Highness Alesia went up the stage! He has golden hair and deep, charming eyes. He¡¯s so charming. I really want to have his children!¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking? You¡¯re a man¡­¡±


    After Alesia came to Rose City, she deliberately created the image of a noble of justice. In just a week, he had already gained a high reputation in Rose City.


    As he stepped onto the stage, the audience cheered.


    Even his elder brother Chapman put down his prejudice and cheered for him.


    Looking at Alesia standing in front of him, holding a purple and gold curved knife in his hand, Ning Shi¡¯s mouth shed a smile.


    He was still thinking about his mission.


    [ Must-kill mission: Seize Alesia¡¯s weapon-Lionheart de. The Lionheart de has recognized its owner. You can only seize it after killing the host. Mission time limit: 3 years. Punishment for failure: Spiritual Power -10, Constitution -20 ]


    In addition to helping Lena win the title of Duke, his biggest goal ining to Rose City was to kill Alesia and get the Lionheart de.


    Ning Shi was not here to duel but to kill.


    Ning Shi was very satisfied that he could have a duel with Alesia in this arena contest.


    Alesia was also very satisfied. He looked at the smiling Ning Shi and directly opened his mouth to expose Ning Shi¡¯s identity.


    ¡°The Lord of the extreme wilderness, Your Excellency Ning Shi, aren¡¯t you maintaining order in Duohuang City? Why have youe to Rose City?¡±


    Today, Alesia had made up his mind to step on Ning Shi and forge his own prestige.


    He had to let everyone know Ning Shi¡¯s identity first. Only defeating and subduing Ning Shi like this would it cause people to be greatly shocked.


    ...


    Alesia¡¯s words were deliberately transmitted using magic power, and her voice spread to every corner of Victory Square.


    The faces of the nobles in the audience changed.


    Chapman¡¯s face was ashen. He had heard of Ning Shi¡¯s identity and knew that Ning Shi had been recruited by his brother.


    He saw through Alesia¡¯s intention and his heart skipped a beat. Alesia could win, but defeating a nobody, Zhang San, and defeating the Lord of the extreme wilderness, Ning Shi, were twopletely different things.


    Alesia was Chapman¡¯s number onepetitor for the throne. No one liked theirpetitor to be in the limelight.


    Kingsley had also heard of Ning Shi¡¯s name. His expression changed, but he kept quiet. On the other hand, Georgina looked at Ning Shi with great interest, as if she was very interested in him.


    Among the crowd below the stage, a small number of people had heard of Ning Shi¡¯s deeds. Most people were limited by the dy in the transmission of information and did not know who the Lord of extreme wilderness was.


    This instead intensified the heat of the discussion, and Ning Shi¡¯s reputation quickly spread among the crowd.


    [ The Lionheart de is sending you a message through the power of the bloodline servant. Do you ept? Yes, no. ]


    Ning Shi¡¯s expression did not change as he received Lionheart de¡¯s message.


    [ To cooperate with Alesia¡¯s performance, please answer: ¡°Your Highness Alesia¡¯s reputation is known by everyone in Duohuang City. I¡¯m here to admire Your Highness¡¯s reputation and would like to have a spar with you.¡± ]


    ...


    Ning Shi was speechless. How could this Alesia think of such a disgusting dialog? In order to numb him, he could only suppress his disgust.


    Ning Shi closed his eyes and read out the lines the Lionheart de had passed on.


    The crowd was in an uproar. Duke Georgina looked at Chapman with interest and said faintly.


    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that His Highness Alesia has subdued Duohuang City¡¯s master, Ning Shi. It seems to be true.¡±


    Alesiaughed and said boldly, ¡°Since ancient times, heroes have always cherished heroes. Today, let¡¯s have a great battle to determine the final ownership of the Duke of Rose!


    In the crowd below the stage, someone sighed and said, ¡°Two heroic figures admired each other and had a fair duel. The chip in the duel was the title of Duke. What happened today will definitely be widely spread on the continent and praised by future generations.


    ¡°We are witnessing history!¡±


    [ The Lionheart de is sending you a message through the power of the bloodline servant. Do you ept? Yes, no. ]


    ¡°Cooperate with Alesia in the fight. You can sh Alesia with all your strength, and Alesia will block it with his golden mech to show his defensive power. After that, he will show off his coolest moves one by one. Try your best to avoid them, but don¡¯t interrupt them, and don¡¯t lose too quickly. ]

 Chapter 75 - 75 One Strike Kill

    75 One Strike Kill


    With a smile on his face, Ning Shi raised the long knife in his hand and casually shed at Alesia.


    The de left an afterimage as it cut through the air, letting out a whistling sound!


    In terms of momentum, the power of this de was very terrifying.


    Seeing Ning Shi¡¯s action, Alesia roared in a very childish way.


    !!


    ¡°Golden mech!¡±


    A mech quickly attached itself to Alesia¡¯s body, and a golden light shot out in all directions from his body. The crowd below the stage covered their eyes.


    Bang!


    A loud noise was heard as the meteoric heavy sword hit the golden mech.


    The mech fluctuated, and Ning Shi¡¯s sharp de was blocked.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ning Shi¡¯s continuous attacks were easily blocked by the golden light armor.


    The crowd eximed.


    ¡°His Highness Alesia¡¯s golden mech is too powerful. Even Lord Ning Shi¡¯s terrifying long de can¡¯t break through the mech¡¯s defense.


    ¡°As expected of His Highness Alesia. Her defense is simply invincible.¡±


    Hearing the crowd¡¯s discussion, Alesia was ecstatic. He nced at Lena and saw that she was staring at him. Alesia became even more excited.


    ¡°Golden Eye!¡±


    An eye suddenly appeared on his palm. It was a Golden Eye.


    After opening his eyes, a golden light wave shot out, forming a straight line and shooting towards Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi deliberately slowed down, letting the light wave brush past his arm. In an instant, the armor on Ning Shi¡¯s arm melted, and his arm turned ck. Arge piece of flesh was taken away.


    After the light wave passed Ning Shi, it hit the houses far away from the square.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The houses copsed, and the crowd was shocked and terrified.


    Seeing this, the judge immediately activated the magic core shield on the battle stage.


    With Ning Shi¡¯s cooperation, Alesia became more and more excited as he fought. He had the bloodline of the golden nine-eyed lion. Now that his bloodline had reached Level 6, he had already opened six eyes.


    Each eye had a different skill.


    In addition to the golden light eye in his first eye, he used the annihte technique, the eye of the inner demon, and other skills in session. He even deliberately fought in closebat, smashing several deep pits on the extremely solid stage.


    In order to show off in front of the crowd and win the admiration of the crowd and Lena¡¯s heart, Alesia used all his skills to show off his strength.


    With Ning Shi¡¯s cooperation, the more Alesia fought, the more satisfied he became. Hepletely rxed his vignce and only regarded this duel as an exhibition match.


    In the end, Alesia used the skill of his sixth eye, the impede technique, and fixed Ning Shi in ce.


    He walked in front of Ning Shi without any defense and deliberately said loudly.


    ¡°Your Excellency Ning Shi, you¡¯re a powerful opponent. No wonder you¡¯re a prodigy who could unify Duohuang. Unfortunately, you¡¯ve encountered me!¡±


    Alesia threw a punch, trying to knock Ning Shi down and end the performance.


    At this moment, he was extremely rxed and his expression was very proud. When the knife light shed in his eyes, he didn¡¯t even react.


    Even Lionheart de couldn¡¯t react in time.


    The absolute trust in the bloodline servant contract, coupled with Ning Shi¡¯s previous performance,pletely numbed Alesia¡¯s vignce.


    In the face of Ning Shi¡¯s all-out attack, Alesia had no reaction.


    His head flew into the air, and blood spurted out from his neck.


    Then, his body fell and his head rolled on the stage.


    This strike was so fast that no one could react in time. Even Alesia had a smug smile on his face.


    His smile was covered in blood, which made it look bloody and strange.


    After killing Alesia, Ning Shi didn¡¯t stop. He walked directly to Alesia¡¯s side and put the Lionheart de into his backpack.


    Only then did the crowd react, and there was amotion at the scene.


    The judge stared at Ning Shi fiercely and asked, ¡°It¡¯s just a duel. Why did you kill His Highness Alesia?¡±


    Ning Shi raised his bloodied long knife and faced the judge.


    ¡°On the battle stage, as long as one side doesn¡¯t admit defeat, they must fight to the end, regardless of life and death! The honor of the battle stage is sacred and invible. Please announce my victory!¡±


    The bloodstains on the knife stung the judge¡¯s eyes. Coupled with the Draconic might and sword intent emitted by Ning Shi, the judge was immediately frightened and announced loudly.


    ¡°Prince Alesia is dead. The winner is the Lord of extreme wilderness, Ning Shi!¡±


    With the judge¡¯s announcement, Lena rushed to the ring and threw herself into Ning Shi¡¯s arms.


    Ning Shi said as he stroked Lena¡¯s soft golden hair.


    ¡°Lena, now is not the time to celebrate. There¡¯s still a fierce battle ahead.¡±


    It was Ning Shi¡¯s scheme that had killed Alesia in one move.


    Alesia didn¡¯t have time to use the Lionheart de¡¯s ability at all. Otherwise, even if he couldn¡¯t beat Ning Shi, Alesia could definitely escape.


    Chapman experienced great sorrow and joy. When he walked up to the stage to announce the ownership of the dukedom, he still felt a little light-headed and unreal.


    The younger brother that he had always feared died on the stage of the duel in Rose City.


    ...


    At this moment, the glory of the royal family did not seem to be so important, and he was secretly happy.


    ¡°I hereby announce that the winner of this battle is Lady Lena. The position of Duke of Rose will be seeded by Lady Lena. Let us congratte Lady Lena!¡±


    After the initial panic, the crowd had calmed down. When they heard the First Prince¡¯s announcement, they shouted in unison.


    ¡°Long live Lady Lena! Long live Lord Ning Shi!¡±


    The crowd was extremely lively. They crazily worshipped the victor, and as for Alesia¡¯s glory, it was forgotten in the blink of an eye.


    The ordinary people were watching the show, but the aristocrats knew the trick. They looked at Ning Shi with shock in their eyes.


    The power disyed by Lord extreme wilderness¡¯st strike had already exceeded the power of a Level 8 bloodline!


    It wasn¡¯t a fluke that he was able to unify the Duohuang in such a short time.


    With his help, Lena¡¯s position as Duke would definitely be secured.


    Most of the nobles were already thinking about how to build a good rtionship with Lady Lena in advance.


    However, some people didn¡¯t think so.


    ...


    The leader of the city guards, Marco, followed Duke Georgina and a group of nobles who supported Gray. They surrounded the injured Gray and quietly left.


    Ning Shi saw their actions, but he had no time to care.


    This was because the game system had given him a prompt.


    [ Killed Alesia and obtained the Lionheart de. You havepleted the kill mission. You have received 10 million experience points and an advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique. ]


    [ Acquired Lionheart de. Activating item recovery and synthesis module. ]


    [ Mandatory mission: Please return the Lionheart de to the game system. Punishment for mission failure: Spiritual Power -15, Physique -20. ]


    Ning Shi looked around. The crowd was celebrating wildly, and the aristocrats had also begun to socialize.


    As the person who was about to inherit the title of Duke of Rose, Lena was sought after by a group of nobles.


    Ning Shi took Lena¡¯s hand and said to her, ¡°Gray¡¯s forces are ready to seize the title of nobility by force. They might assassinate you. Let¡¯s go to Rat Street and meet up with my troops.¡±


    Lena was a genius in fighting, but she was not good at political fights. She believed in Ning Shi¡¯s judgment and followed him, but she had doubts in her heart.


    ¡°I won the decisive victory in the arena battle and obtained the right of inheritance to the title under the witness of the royal family and the major nobles of the empire. If Gray reneges, where will the face of the royal family and the nobles be?¡±


    Ning Shi sensed the servant¡¯s position and quickly approached Rat Street, talking as he walked.


    ¡°You won the duel and are the first in line for the title of nobility. But if you die, Gray will automatically be the first in line. If they start a riot and kill you, they have a hundred ways to cover up the story.


    ¡°Gray will be the hero who will avenge you and inherit the title of Duke.


    ¡°You should have killed Gray with one strike today. That would save you a lot of trouble!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet up with the Undying Trump Troop first. I have to deal with an urgent matter first. Then, I will break into Gray¡¯s residence and kill him to avoid future trouble!


    On the battle stage, there were too many people. Ning Shi was worried that Lena would be assassinated and had to protect her, so he couldn¡¯t deal with the Lionheart de.


    He nned to meet up with the Undying Trump Troop first. With them, Lena¡¯s safety would be guaranteed, and he could figure out the secret of the Lionheart de first.

 Chapter 76 - 76 The Secret of the Lionheart Blade

    76 The Secret of the Lionheart de


    The two of them ran at full speed and soon arrived at an abandoned house on Rat Street.


    No matter how prosperous the city was, there would always be slums and dark evil.


    Rat Street was the ce of chaos in Rose City.


    After Ning Shi met up with the Undying Trump Troop, he directly gave the order.


    !!


    ¡°Maku Gu, protect Lady Lena. Check your weapons and equipment, and prepare for battle!¡±


    With that, Ning Shi turned to the clean room and sat down, taking out the Lionheart de from his backpack.


    The Lionheart de sensed danger and kept shaking in Ning Shi¡¯s hand. The de made an ear-piercing sound, trying to break free from Ning Shi¡¯s hand and escape.


    After struggling for a while, it found that it couldn¡¯t break free from Ning Shi¡¯s restraint, so Lionheart de begged for mercy.


    ¡°Ning Shi, I can recognize you as my master, and you will gain great power. Don¡¯t put me in the unknown space anymore, please!


    The Lionheart de felt extreme danger in the system backpack, and it didn¡¯t want to be put in there again.


    Ning Shi was expressionless and asked directly, ¡°What abilities do you have? You¡¯d better tell me everything. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to sacrifice you to the big boss behind me!


    If he didn¡¯t return the Lionheart to the game system, Ning Shi would lose 35 Physique points.


    He might consider it.


    ¡°I¡¯m the origin weapon that shoulders the mission of the world. After I recognize you as my master, you¡¯ll automatically be the Son of Heaven and have the destiny to unify the human world.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s about the unification of the human race, you¡¯ll receive the help of heaven¡¯s will. Everything will go smoothly and you¡¯ll be sessful!¡±


    A mocking smile shed across the corner of Ning Shi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Your ability doesn¡¯t seem very good. Alesia was your master, but I killed him before he couldplete his mission.


    Ning Shi¡¯s words of ridicule were to suppress Lionheart de¡¯s pride, but he still acknowledged Lionheart de¡¯s ability in his heart.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the help of the game system, Ning Shi might have been contracted as a bloodline servant by Lionheart de at the very beginning, and Alesia wouldn¡¯t have died.


    The Lionheart de glowed with red and green light. It was silent for a while before it continued.


    ¡°The existence behind you has interfered with the power of fate¡­ Other than granting you the destiny of the chosen one, I have three other great abilities.


    ¡°The first is bloodline absorption. I can absorb power from the bloodlines of the people or magical beasts that I have killed and feed it back to the host. This power can strengthen the host¡¯s physique and also help the host increase the speed of the bloodline¡¯s advancement.


    ¡°The second is bloodline servants. I can forcibly take in intelligent creatures as my bloodline servants. The sess rate of the contract depends on the Spiritual Power of the host and the target.


    ¡°After bing my bloodline servant, my life and death are in the hands of the host. I can also send and receive information for my servants and help the host gather information.¡±


    Ning Shi interrupted Lionheart de and asked, ¡°Alesia is your host. After he dies, what will happen to the bloodline servants you¡¯ve contracted?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll go through a test of the bloodline curse. Those who pass the test will regain their freedom and free will. Those who fail will die with Alesia.


    ¡°Alesia and I had previously made a contract with more than a dozen high levels, including three generals. The Ole Empire had also epted a few nobles and generals as bloodline servants.


    ¡°These arrangements were all in preparation for the unification of the Moen Continent. With Alesia¡¯s death, everything has vanished.¡±


    Lionheart de¡¯s words reminded Ning Shi that he had not made good use of the function of recruiting servants.


    It seemed like a waste to simply use it to form an Undying Trump Troop.


    He should be like Alesia, quietly subduing the leaders of the major forces to help him expand his forces.


    Seeing that Ning Shi was silent, Lionheart de continued, ¡°My third ability is called the origin armband. I can attach myself to the host as an armband. After activating the armband ability, the host¡¯s defense will decrease, but the host¡¯s physique will be greatly enhanced.


    ¡°The stronger one¡¯s physique, the greater the increase! After Alesia activated the armband¡¯s function, his physical fitness increased by more than three times!¡±


    ¡°Other than the four great abilities, I¡¯m an indestructible treasure de. Compared to my sharpness and durability, the long de in your hand is just a pile of scrap metal.


    Lionheart de began to feel proud after it revealed its abilities. Ning Shi had to admit that Lionheart de was indeed very powerful. Every ability of his was coveted by many.


    But Ning Shi wouldn¡¯t let it be. He said angrily, ¡°It was the scrap metal in my hand that killed your host!¡±


    Lionheart de immediately shut up.


    After understanding the Lionheart de¡¯s ability, Ning Shi no longer hesitated. He was ready toplete the mandatory task and retrieve the Lionheart de back to the game system.


    Sensing the danger, the Lionheart de¡¯s body turned red, emitting a great amount of heat and de. Ning Shi almost couldn¡¯t hold it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t destroy me! I have another ability!¡±


    ¡°As an origin weapon, I¡¯m an origin treasure born from the power of the world, so I can see the trajectory of fate,¡± Lionheart de said quickly.


    ¡°I can see the future and help you make the right choice now!


    ¡°As long as you promise not to destroy me, I will tell you the path of fate!¡±


    As a native of Saturn, Ning Shi was aplete atheist who believed in the words of his leader, ¡°Man can conquer heaven.¡±


    He did not believe in fate at all.


    Even for the predictions in Centuries, he only thought that it was a deduction of natural phenomena, just like the prediction of the weather forecast.


    As for a person¡¯s fate, there might be a ridiculous side to it, but it would always be in one¡¯s own hands.


    Ning Shi opened the recycling system, put the Lionheart de in, and was about to click the recycling button.


    Lionheart de wentpletely mad and roared loudly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t destroy me! If you destroy me, His Majesty Joerger will not let you off, and neither will this world¡¯s origin treasure! Without me, humanity will never be able to rise again. You will be the sinner of all humanity!¡±


    An origin treasure? Ning Shi was a little curious. He wanted to take the Lionheart de down and interrogate it.


    The system sent him a notification.


    [ After retrieving the Lionheart de, all the secrets it knows will be transmitted to the yer¡¯s consciousness. ]


    After getting this prompt, Ning Shi directly pressed the recall button.


    The Lionheart de was quickly annihted and disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    [ Lionheart de has been sessfully retrieved. Mandatory missionpleted. Reward: Experience points required to level up has been reduced by a quarter of the current experience points. ]


    He took a look at his experience. It was originally Level 15 (37,580,000/40,960,000). He still needed 3,380,000 to level up, so it had now be Level 15 (0/845,000).


    He was only 845,000 experience points away from leveling up again. Moreover, the experience points required to reach Level 17 had dropped from 81,920,000 to 20,480,000.


    Ning Shi was just about to study the matter of leveling up experience again when a huge stream of consciousness was stuffed into his head.


    Ning Shi gave a muffled groan and only felt a burst of swelling pain in his head. After about a few minutes, a memory appeared in his mind.


    It was all the secrets contained in the Lionheart de¡¯s consciousness.


    Ning Shi read it carefully and finally understood the background of the game world.

 Chapter 77 - 77 Origin Treasure

    77 Origin Treasure


    The game world¡¯s full name was the World of Moen. Originally, there was only oneplete continent called the Moen Continent.


    A thousand years ago, the Moen Continent was also known as the continent of gods.


    At that time, humans were bathed in the light of the gods, and the gods gave them the power of magic.


    Under the push of the magic civilization, the development of mankind was thriving.


    With the existence of magical farming techniques and magical power, humans had an abundance of food, and their productivity was stronger. The poption expanded rapidly.


    At its peak, it had a poption of nearly five billion.


    Although there were asional conflicts between the gods, the overall situation was peaceful.


    However, the sudden appearance of the origin treasure disrupted everything.


    The origin treasure contained the power of the world¡¯s original source, and its power level was even higher than the power of thews of the gods. Whoever got the origin treasure would be the Supreme God!


    Faced with the temptation of the ultimate treasure, a great battle broke out between the gods.


    This battle was extremely brutal. The majestic Divine Kingdom was shattered, many gods fell, and even the Moen Continent was split into pieces.


    As subordinates of the gods, humans also fought for their respective gods.


    Humans were like ants on the ground, joining the battle of a bunch of beasts. The result could be imagined.


    Countless humans died in the catastrophe, especially after the death of the god they believed in. Many humans lost their ability to cast spells and becamembs waiting to be ughtered.


    In a short ten years, the human poption had fallen from five billion to less than five hundred million. If the war continued, humanity might be destroyed.


    At this critical moment, a hero appeared in the human world. He was thest king of the Magic Empire and the first king of the blood empire, Edwardo.


    He had discovered another powerful force in this world, the super magical beast.


    A super magical beast could use magic by relying on the power of its bloodline. It did not need to rely on the gifts from the gods.


    With their super strong bodies and casting abilities, super magical beasts were able to fight against the gods.


    It was just that when the gods were at peace and flourishing, the super magical beasts were suppressed by the gods. As highly intelligent species, they had actually been resentful for a long time.


    Upon noticing this subtle situation, Edwardo led the entire human empire to surrender to the super magical beasts and attacked the gods with them.


    The gods, who had already suffered great losses due to internal strife, lost the faith of humans, and their power of faith was greatly reduced.


    Faced with the counterattack of the super magical beasts, the situation was extremely passive. Many godspletely shut down their Divine Kingdoms in order to protect themselves.


    After another ten years, the super magical beast won the Battle of the Gods, but the origin treasure was still missing.


    After learning from the gods, the super magical beast held back its greed for the origin treasure.


    The World of Moen finally weed peace.


    The human world was plunged into misery and suffering, and the post-war poption was only about 100 million.


    Although it was brutal, humanity had survived the crisis of extinction and survived tenaciously.


    ording to the pre-battle contract, the super magical beasts had bestowed humans with eight types of Bloodline Guidance Techniques, corresponding to the eight rulers of the super magical beasts.


    King Edwardo changed the name of the Magic Empire to the Bloodline Empire, and humans embarked on the path of bloodline warriors.


    super magical beasts were different from gods. They did not need the faith of humans, and they looked down on humans who had weak bodies.


    The Battle of the Gods had split the entire Moen Continent into 12 pieces.


    The super magical beasts used the great power of magic to fill the sea and creatend. They connected 11 of the continents together and named them the magical beast continent.


    The smallest continent was left to the humans, which was the current Moen Continent.


    Ning Shi finally understood why he couldn¡¯t find an advanced magical beast on the Moen Continent.


    This was because once a magical beast had advanced to a high level, it would awaken its bloodline inheritance and intelligence. The super magical beast would view the advanced magical beasts as its own kind and bring them to the magical beast continent to live.


    He had also left behind information rted to the magical beast continent in his bloodline inheritance.


    On the Moen Continent, as long as an intermediate magical beast had advanced to an advanced magical beast, it would be able to obtain information about the magical beast continent from its bloodline inheritance. It would then take the initiative to use the teleportation array left behind by the super magical beasts to live on the magical beast continent.


    Therefore, there were almost no advanced magical beasts on the Moen Continent, and advanced magic cores became a rare treasure.


    Most of the advanced magic cores in the human world were left behind from the Age of the Gods a thousand years ago. A very small number of them were obtained by killing advanced magical beasts that had not had the time to go to the magical beast continent.


    After the super magical beasts gave up on the humans, the remaining gods began to y tricks.


    They supported the elves under the leadership of the ancient nature God, the sun god, and the moon god.


    Due to the death of the Beastman God, the elves destroyed the Beastman Empire and established the Elven Empire. They also used the differences in human ideals to split the Bloodline Empire.


    800 years ago, the Bloodline Empire was split into two.


    Of the eight human nobles who had mastered the Bloodline Guidance Technique, four of them believed that humans should remain independent and no longer be a vassal of any force or race.


    Together, they established the Brad Empire.


    The other four families believed that human power originated from the bloodline of the super magical beasts, so they should be attached to the super magical beast and obtain more powerful strength from it.


    Together, these four great ns established the Ole Empire.


    With the Lionheart de¡¯s knowledge, Ning Shi had a clear understanding of the situation in the World of Moen.


    The power behind the Ole Empire was a super magical beast, the Elven Empire was supported by the remaining gods, and the Brad Empire wanted to maintain its independence, hoping to walk down the path of human development.


    In terms of philosophy, of course, Ning Shi supported the Brad Empire. However, things didn¡¯t go as he wished. Now that he had killed Alesia and snatched the Lionheart de, he had a personal grudge against the Brad Empire¡¯s royal family.


    The direction of the world¡¯s development seemed to be in favor of humans, and it could be seen from Lena¡¯s destiny that she would lead the humans to rise up and fight against the super magical beasts and gods.


    But from the current situation, humans were the weakest.


    The origin of bloodline warriors was the super magical beasts. In this regard, humans were naturally inferior.


    ...


    For example, King Joerger of the Brad Empire had the bloodline of a Level 9 golden nine-eyed lion.


    However, Joerger¡¯s bloodline would be instantly suppressed, and he would not be able to use his full strength if he faced the golden nine-eyed lion.


    Only by achieving the Supreme Bloodline could one break away from the bloodline¡¯s suppression, and humans would be able to fight against super magical beasts and gods. However, no one in the human world had achieved the Supreme Bloodline.


    ording to Lionheart de¡¯s guess, the super magical beast must have tampered with the guidance technique when it bestowed the eight great Bloodline Guidance Techniques to humans.


    Otherwise, with the talent of humans, after a thousand years, there would definitely be someone who could achieve the highest.


    Ning Shi also agreed with Lionheart de¡¯s guess. He thought of the reward from the mission, the advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique, and quickly checked the details.


    [ Advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique Version: A guidance technique suitable for all bloodlines. As long as it is an intelligent creature, it can be cultivated to the highest bloodline. Note: This guidance technique has a high requirement for talent. Those with poorprehension and qualifications will not be able to enter the level. ]


    Ning Shi was overjoyed. Not only could he cultivate this Bloodline Guidance Technique, but he could also teach it to Lena and his followers to increase their strength.


    ¡°Could it be that Lena learned the Bloodline Guidance Technique that isn¡¯t restricted by a super magical beast because she met me, and thus achieved the Supreme Bloodline?¡±


    Ning Shi muttered in his heart.


    The game system actually gave a direct response!


    ...


    [ The advanced version of the Bloodline Guidance Technique will be created by the Supreme Human Empress Lena in three years¡¯ time. ]


    In the end, it turned out to be a cultivation method that Lena created herself, which was giarized by the game system. Ning Shi asked another question.


    ¡°Who was the one who invented the extreme body forging method?¡±


    [ The extreme body forging method was created by the Deste Hero, Azigu. ]


    The Deste Hero Azigu must also be a heaven¡¯s favorite.


    Ning Shi felt that the game system had be more intelligent after retrieving the Lionheart de. It actually began to answer all questions.


    He asked the question that he was most concerned about.


    ¡°Who created this game, and why does it have such a magical ability?¡±


    Ning Shi was just asking casually, but he didn¡¯t expect the system to really give an exnation!


    [ The game Centuries evolved from the origin treasure of the Saturn World. In theory, every world will give birth to an origin treasure that contains the power of the world¡¯s origin. ]


    [ Origin treasures don¡¯t have consciousness, but they will instinctively transform into corresponding treasures ording to the civilization of their own world and find their host. ]


    [ The origin treasure of the Saturn World has chosen to evolve into the game system, invading other worlds in the form of the host¡¯s avatar and devouring other origin treasures to strengthen itself. ]

 Chapter 78 - 78 The Ultimate Mission

    78 The Ultimate Mission


    Ning Shi asked a ssic question.


    ¡°Why me? Why did Saturn¡¯s origin treasure choose me as its host?¡±


    Ning Shi was just an ordinary person. He might have some special abilities, but it was not enough to be chosen by an origin treasure.


    This didn¡¯t make sense.


    The game system gave the answer.


    [ After the origin treasure finished simting the game, it randomly sent a pop-up advertisement to the mobile phones of more than 100,000 people. You were the first to click and download the game. ]


    [ You¡¯re the fastest man on Saturn, so you¡¯ve be the host. ]


    Ning Shi was speechless.


    There were also benefits to being a fast man¡­


    Game system, I suspect you are pulling my foot, and I have evidence!


    The biggest doubt in Ning Shi¡¯s heart was finally solved. The game system evolved from the origin treasure, and he had obtained the origin treasure purely by chance.


    Perhaps he had a very miserable life in his previous life, and the origin treasure was a form of repayment for his tragic past.


    Perhaps he would experience a lot of pain in the future, and the origin treasure was an overdraft of his future luck.


    Sparks of dialectical thinking and fate sighing shed in Ning Shi¡¯s mind.


    No matter what, this was a burst of luck.


    His hand speed was fast, and he managed to grab his own golden finger.


    ording to the game, the World of Moen was a real world!


    Lena, Snow Fog, Bruce, and the others were all real people. They were not NPCs generated from data.


    There were some subtle changes in Ning Shi¡¯s heart.


    After calming down, he asked again, ¡°Since the World of Moen really exists, why would there be a quest icon above the heads of some people in the novice vige? The wild rabbits outside the vige gathered together and didn¡¯t know how to run. This clearly doesn¡¯t match the real situation.¡±


    [ The novice vige is the game system¡¯s way of allowing the host to adapt to the setting of the game world. A small number of characters and monsters were developed by the system, and the mission icons can only be seen by the host. On one hand, the mission system allows the host to increase the game experience, and on the other, it guides the host to be stronger. ]


    [ Most of the characters in the novice vige were real. The novice vige was chosen to be in the ck Bear Vige because Lena was there. ]


    [ In theory, the Son of Heaven has the highest probability ofing into contact with the origin treasure. If an avatares into contact with Lena, it will be beneficial for him to obtain clues about the origin treasure. ]


    Ning Shi instantly understood that it wasn¡¯t fate that he and Lena met. Everything was arranged by the game system.


    The game system knew that Lena was the chosen one.


    So this was the reason why the system had been controlling its avatar to please Lena while it was still AFK.


    As for the appearance of intimacy between characters, it was probably also secretly guided by the origin treasure.


    No matter if it was an arrangement or a coincidence, it was fine as long as his feelings for Lena were real. Ning Shi didn¡¯t feel conflicted.


    [ Among the host¡¯s power to level up, the mission experience and potential pointse from the origin power of the origin treasure on Saturn. The power to kill enemies and level upes from the life potential absorption ability of the origin treasure.


    [ For the convenience of the host¡¯s understanding, the game system has adopted the setting of leveling up by experience points. ]


    [ After absorbing the origin weapon Lionheart de, the origin treasure has obtained arge amount of the origin power of the World of Moen. The efficiency of absorbing life potential in the World of Moen has increased, so the experience required to level up has been reduced. ]


    [ After absorbing more origin power, the host¡¯s experience for leveling up will be further reduced. Please pay attention to the origin weapon and origin treasure. ]


    [ ording to the system¡¯s spection, the origin treasure of the World of Moen had instinctively hidden its true form due to the Battle of the Gods. It had split off a part of its power to evolve into an origin weapon.


    [ After the Lionheart de is destroyed, the origin treasure will evolve into another origin weapon. Please pay attention. ]


    Ning Shi also understood the Lionheart de¡¯s mission. It was to help Alesia unify the human world, then find the entrance to other worlds,unch an invasion war, and seize the other world¡¯s origin treasures.


    No wonder Lionheart de¡¯s bloodline servant contract didn¡¯t work. The power of the origin weapon waspletely blocked by the origin treasure of Saturn.


    Now that the Lionheart de had been destroyed, the origin treasure of the World of Moen would instinctively create another origin weapon toplete the Lionheart de¡¯s unfinished mission.


    ording to the system notification, the origin treasure did not have any intelligence. It only acted on instinct. Otherwise, it would not have split its power again after the Lionheart de was destroyed.


    As for the game system¡¯s intelligence, it should be the result of the evolution of the origin treasure of Saturn. This was the same as the Lionheart de, which had intelligence but the origin treasure of World of Moen only had its own consciousness.


    Although it was only an instinct, the actions of an origin treasure would instinctively follow the trajectory of fate.


    Ning Shi spected that since the main fate of the World of Moen was the rise of mankind, the next origin weapon would still be the Brad Empire, which represented the rise of mankind.


    He had to work with Lena andpletely control therge forces from Duohuang City to the Rose City territory, and use them as a base to develop an Intelligence Department.


    After that, he would closely monitor the unusual events in the Brad Empire, especially if there were any geniuses who had suddenly risen.


    Because after the system answered Ning Shi¡¯s question, it directly issued two ultimate missions.


    [ Ultimate Mission 1: Obtain the origin treasure of the World of Moen and recycle it into the game system. ]


    [ Ultimate Mission 2: Enter the World of Moen with your main body and retrieve your game avatar. ]


    [ As a Hunter, you are also the prey of others. As long as the ultimate mission has not beenpleted, and you will face fatal danger! ]


    The words fatal danger were written in bright red. Ning Shi felt the cruelty.


    If there really was a greater world, and every world had an origin treasure, then the enemy he would face would be the owners of the other origin treasures.


    The instinct of the origin treasures was to devour each other to strengthen themselves. If Ning Shi did notplete the ultimate mission this time andy a good foundation for his future, he would be killed by the host of the origin treasure in other worlds¡­


    Just like Alesia.


    This was apetition where only one of them could survive.


    To a certain extent, this was also apetition between the civilizations born in each world.


    This was because the origin treasure would instinctively evolve its specific abilities ording to the civilization of its own world. For example, the Lionheart de that was split from the origin treasure of the World of Moen had most of its abilities rted to fate and bloodline.


    ...


    And the origin treasure of Saturn evolved into the game system.


    Perhaps he had also heard of The Fourth Cmity?


    Perhaps there were other reasons?


    Putting away his reverie, Ning Shi took out his heavy meteoric heavy sword and walked to the front hall of the abandoned house.


    Lena was standing in the middle of the Undying Trump Troop, excitedly conversing with Maku Gu.


    Lena¡¯s tall and slender figure seemed petite among the extreme barbarians who were more than 2.3 meters tall.


    Seeing Ning Shie out, Lena said excitedly.


    ¡°Ning Shi, your Undying Trump Troop is too strong! Each and every one of these warriors is more powerful than me. How did you find so many powerful warriors?¡±


    Ning Shiughed. ¡°You¡¯ll know why they¡¯re so powerful when you go to Duohuang.¡±


    The endless chaos and conflicts in Duohuang were like a bloody meat grinder. Those who could survive several rounds in the meat grinder without being ground into pieces were the elites of the elites.


    Although Ning Shi had established order in Duohuang, for the sake ofmercial prosperity, he did not limit the freedom of Duohuang too much.


    ...


    Although the bloody arena was banned, the arena¡¯s business was still booming.


    In the arena, there were still countless warriors who were willing to fight to the death for honor and wealth.


    There was a saying that a hero could never win over a penny.


    Sometimes, being strong did not necessarily mean that one could obtain wealth.


    The arena in Duohuang provided a stage for these powerful experts whocked money. If they won here, not only would they obtain arge amount of wealth, but they would also obtain various titles and honors.


    Fame and fortune were like poison. It continuously attracted many experts from the Moen Continent to fight in the arena in the Duohuang.


    Ning Shi, on the other hand, gained a source of powerful warriors.


    Ning Shi was just about to lead the troops to Rose Street when the cat-human Keli walked in.


    ¡°My Lord, thetest news is that the city guards have already upied the Duke¡¯s mansion and the City Hall. Their leader, Marco, has announced to the public that the heir to the Duke, Lena, has been threatened by you and has been imprisoned by you.


    Rose City entered a state ofbat readiness. The entire city was under martialw, and all the gates were closed.


    Marco gave a short speech in the City Hall, iming that the city guards had already seen through the plot of Duohuang City to invade the Rose City territory, and that they were currently capturing the spies of Duohuang City to save the heir to the Duke, Lady Lena.¡±


    Lena was dumbfounded after listening to Keli¡¯s story. She finally understood the cruelty and shamelessness of political battles.

 Chapter 79 - 79 Crushing the Enemy

    79 Crushing the Enemy


    Ning Shi, however, was already prepared. He originally wanted to strike first and gain the upper hand, but he did not expect Marco to be faster.


    ¡°Are Marco and Gray together now?¡±


    ¡°Marco and Gray are at the City Hall. First Prince Chapman has already taken the teleportation array back to the capital to report to His Majesty Joerger about Prince Alesia¡¯s death.


    The other great aristocrats noticed the tense situation in Rose City and also took the teleportation array to leave. At present, the teleportation array in Rose City has been closed.¡±


    ¡°Duke of Rosaceae Georgina has left too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord. Duke Georgina left behind a hundred of her personal guards and then left via the teleportation array.


    ¡°Even if she wanted to interfere with the affairs of Rose City, she cannot personally appear.


    ¡°Her personal guards have also changed their standard equipment and put on helmets to cover their faces. No one can find any fault with them.¡±


    Keli continued, ¡°Rose City¡¯s city guards have a total of 200,000 people. They are stationed in the barracks in the south and north of the city. Now, the two barracks are empty. The city guards should have all entered the city.


    ¡°The city guards stationed at the City Hall are conservatively estimated to be no less than 50,000 people. The rest of the city guards are searching for your traces throughout the city.¡±


    Ning Shi took out a map of Rose City. They were now on Rat Street in the western corner of the city, and the City Hall was in the center of the eastern area.


    The straight line distance between the two was about 6000 meters.


    With the speed of the Undying Trump Troop fully equipped with armor, it would take them eight to ten minutes to get there.


    This was enough time for the city guards toe up with countermeasures.


    Since a surprise attack was impossible, they would have to fight head-on.


    ¡°Maku Gu, take 2000 men and follow this route. Go around to the back of the City Hall and wait for my news. If you encounter any enemies on the way, just attack them directly. There is no need to waste time.


    ¡°Magis, bring 2000 people from¡­


    Fighting in Rose City was all on the streets. If there were too many people, they would not be able to form a formation. Ning Shi divided his troops into four and surrounded the City Hall from four routes.


    Watching his subordinates leave, Ning Shi led the 4000-men army and ran to the front of the City Hall with Lena.


    Just after passing through a Street, Ning Shi was intercepted by the city guards.


    Rose City¡¯s city guards had beautiful armor, and all of them were d in full-body scarlet leather armor.


    On the leather armor, the left side was embroidered with a snake pattern, and the right side had a rose pattern.


    They were wearing exquisitely designed helmets. At the very top of the helmet, there was a cluster of red gold that looked like mes.


    The mount the guard was riding on was a beginner magical beast, Snake-eyed Wind Horse. This magic beast was one of the hybrid magical beasts that Rose City had bred. It was a hybrid of a Green Wind Snake and a Windchaser Horse.


    The Snake-eyed Wind Horse specialized in wind magic. It was extremely fast, had a strong vitality, and had good endurance. It was an excellent mount.


    Inparison, the Undying Trump Troop¡¯s equipment was very crude. ck heavy armor and wolf-tooth clubs, not exquisite and beautiful enough.


    The city guard who stopped Ning Shi was a battalion of two thousand people. Themander of the battalion saw that the troops of Duohuang City did not even have mounts, and a trace of contempt shed in his eyes.


    He was actually charging straight at the Undying Trump Troop.


    This wave of operation directly made Ning Shi dumbfounded!


    Finally, some troops were willing to charge at the Undying Trump Troop, expressing their desire for closebat.


    Ning Shi gave the highest respect to the city guard. He used all his strength and shed at the city guard who was rushing over.


    There was no resistance at all.


    With a sizzling sound, themanding officer and the magical beast he was riding on were split into two.


    He looked around and saw that the extreme barbarian had smashed two city guards into meat pies with his wolf-tooth club. The remaining flesh hung on the wolf-tooth club, and blood dripped down.


    The charge of the city guards was like sheep entering a tiger¡¯s mouth.


    This was not a battle at all, but a one-sided ughter.


    When the Undying Trump Troop arrived at the City Hall in four groups andunched an attack together, the City Hall was already in a state of chaos.


    They didn¡¯t encounter any resistance, and the city guards werepletely vulnerable.


    The city guards with their gorgeous equipment were like beautiful vases that would break with a touch.


    Ning Shi and the Undying Trump Trooppletely destroyed everything in sight. Only when they encountered a hundred guards left by Duke Georgina did they encounter some slight resistance.


    Everything was going smoothly.


    Fromunching the attack to breaking into the City Hall, and killing Marco and Gray, the total time spent was less than 10 minutes.


    In Duohuang City, Ning Shi faced the border armies or trump card troops of various countries. It was his first time meeting city guards that looked like this, so he was really not used to it.


    Looking at the city guards who knelt on the ground and surrendered, Ning Shi said to Lena, ¡°After you be Duke, the first thing you need to do is reform and train the army.


    ¡°Rose City has been peaceful for a long time due to its good geographical location, and it had not experienced war for hundreds of years.


    ¡°Although the military weapons are excellent, the troops had not experienced the test of blood and fire.


    ¡°Because the city guards were treated very well, the selection of the city guards was not only based on strength, but also on background.


    ¡°Many people who had connections and weren¡¯t strong enough were stuffed into the city guards.


    ¡°With these two factorsbined, not only are the city guards¡¯bat power weak, but they also have nobat literacy.


    ¡°Facing the Undying Trump Troop that is invincible in closebat, they still charged forward arrogantly.


    ¡°Truly, the ignorant are fearless.¡±


    It was the first time Lena had been in contact with an army, so she was still a little excited. Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, she nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Rose City has a good foundation. As long as we increase the intensity of training and take the initiative to train our troops, ourbat power will be able to improve very quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Sir Gu Bin that Rose Hill used to have a standing army of more than a million soldiers, but because there was no war, the army was gradually disbanded, and now there are less than 300,000 soldiers.¡±


    ...


    Lena was right. Not counting the noble territories that the Duke had, just the Rose City territory that was directly under the Duke of Rose had a poption of over a hundred million.


    The territory had arge poption, healthy finances, and sufficient financial resources. If they really wanted to train troops, the results would definitely not be bad.


    The leader of the city guards, Marco, was dead, and so was Gray. The situation was now under Ning Shi and Lena¡¯s control.


    This battle ended very quickly. The number of city guards killed by Ning Shi and the Undying Trump Troop was about 10,000, and the total experience was about 20 million. In total, Ning Shi gained 4.5 million experience points.


    Just as Ning Shi was about to check on the upgrade, Lena¡¯s teacher, Gu Bin, came in with a package.


    The package was dripping with blood. When he opened it, it was the head of Tagore, the leader of the Rose Knights.


    Tagore¡¯s family was ungrateful and bullied Lena. Ning Shi would definitely not let them go.


    It was just that he had to fight in the arena and deal with the city guards, so he couldn¡¯t leave.


    Ning Shi had entrusted Gu Bin to keep an eye on Tagore¡¯s actions in secret.


    As the swordsman of the Alice family, Sir Gu Bin had experienced countless battles and storms in his life. He was not a kind person.


    Gu Bin, who had long been disgusted with Tagore¡¯s family, blocked the 1000-man army on Tagore¡¯s escape route and then released the poison cloud skill.


    ...


    Thousands of soldiers were instantly poisoned to death. Only Tagore and a few other experts had high poison resistance attributes and were not poisoned to death, but they were still killed by Gu Bin one by one.


    This was the power of a Level 9 bloodline. Killing a small army by himself was as easy as eating and drinking.


    ¡°This is Tagore¡¯s interspatial ring.¡±


    Gu Bin threw the ring to Ning Shi and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t remind me to keep an eye on Tagore, that old fox would have really run away. All of the Tagore family¡¯s resources are now yours.


    ¡°Tagore is dead, and there were about 500 rose Knights who defected with him. I¡¯ve killed all of them, and now the Rose Knights are under the control of Deputy Harry.¡±


    ¡°Lena,¡± Gu Bin said to Lena, ¡°It¡¯s already set in stone that you¡¯ll be the new Duke of Rose. My mission has beenpleted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return to the old house of the Alice family and look for the sessor of the swordsman in the coteral bloodline of the family. If you encounter any difficulties in the future and need help, you can send someone to the old house to find me.


    ¡°I hope that under your leadership, the Alice family will be able to regain the martial virtue and glory of a Duke¡¯s family.¡±


    After that, Gu Bin left.


    After Lena saw her teacher off, she began to gather all the civil and military officials in the city, preparing to gradually take control of the civil and military power of Rose City.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t follow. He sent hundreds of extreme barbarians to ensure Lena¡¯s safety.


    Then, he found a room and checked on his character¡¯s level.

 Chapter 80 - 80 Meteoric Demonic Sword

    80 Meteoric Demonic Sword


    [ Bloodline warrior has leveled up to Level 16 (3.71 million/20.48 million). Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1, potential point +1. ]


    After he had umted 3 potential points, Ning Shi continued to upgrade his bloodline.


    [ Consumed 3 potential points, Level 5 Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus bloodline upgraded to level 6 Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus bloodline, Physique +1.


    [ The learning (blue) talent has been upgraded to learning (gold). ]


    !!


    [ Draconic might (blue) talent has been upgraded to draconic might (gold). ]


    [ Draconic body (blue) talent has been upgraded to the draconic body (gold). ]


    [ New passive talent, Overlord body (blue) obtained. ]


    [ Draconic might (gold): Causes arge threat to creatures with lower Spiritual Power than itself, and randomly causes negative states such as weakness, fear, and stiffness. ]


    [ Draconic body (gold): Physique increased by 100%. ]


    [ Super armor (blue): Passive talent, direct immunity to weak attack damage, negative status resistance increased by 50%. [ Note: damage immune to super physique talent will still be reflected by the de armor. ]


    This time, the bloodline upgrade only gave him one attribute point.


    After the system notification, Ning Shi understood why the experience of leveling up was increasing.


    Leveling up experience was actually the life potential drawn by the game system.


    As Ning Shi¡¯s physical attributes increased, the energy required to increase each attribute point would be greater, and the requirement for experience points would also be higher.


    It was just that this time it only increased his Physique by one point, which was something Ning Shi did not expect.


    Three potential points could increase three attribute points. Previously, when he upgraded his bloodline by one level, it was an increase of four attribute points. This was a good deal.


    Now, it only increased his Physique by 1 point. It seemed that the price-performance ratio of upgrading his bloodline was not high.


    In the face of Ning Shi¡¯s doubts, the system answered.


    [ Potential points to upgrade bloodline is the best way to be stronger. The main energy for this bloodline upgrade is used to strengthen and add new talents, so the attribute point will only increase by one point. ]


    [ Prompt: A body without talent is just a seemingly powerful empty shell. ]


    Ning Shi looked at his new super physique talent and nodded in satisfaction.


    He could feel the importance of the super physique talent. This talent seemed to be deliberately created by the game system.


    It was used to deal with insect attacks.


    The attack power of the swarm was not high. The terrifying thing about the swarm was that they relied on their amazing number to umte damage.


    If he continued to improve his super physique talent, he would be immune to most of the insects ¡®attacks.


    Wouldn¡¯t he be invincible in the face of the insect disaster?


    Moreover, he had the talent of draconic might in a wide area. When he released it directly, the insects with low spiritual power would all be under the threat of draconic might.


    Since every world had an origin treasure, the insect world would have one.


    The game system had given him the talent to fight against the insect world¡¯s origin treasure.


    From the looks of it, using the potential points to upgrade his bloodline was the best choice.


    Moreover, with the golden draconic body, Ning Shi¡¯s physique was equivalent to increasing by 2 points, and his attribute points were not bad.


    After upgrading his bloodline, Ning Shi added the skill to Cloud Shadow Steps.


    [ Cloud Shadow Steps has been upgraded to level 5. Acquired special shadow body. Footwork speed +100%. ]


    After upgrading shadow cloud steps and Bajiquan to level 5, Ning Shi nned to save up the skill points to add to his de technique.


    The avatar¡¯s data was as follows:


    [ Physique: 43 (55) ]


    [ Spiritual Power: 27 (45) ]


    [ Appearance: 8 (handsome guy) ]


    [ Family background: 5 (ordinary) ]


    [ Bloodline: Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus bloodline (Level 6/ Potential 10 stars)]


    [ Profession: Bloodline warrior Level 16 (3.71 million/20.48 million) ]


    [ Skills: Cloud Shadow Steps Level 5, Bajiquan Level 5, basic swordsmanship Level 10 ]


    [ Talents: learning (gold), violence (purple), undying (blue), Lightning Field (gold), draconic might (gold), draconic body (gold), de Armor (blue), Overlord body (blue). ]


    [ Achievements: City Lord of Duohuang City ]


    It was great to have a golden finger. In just two months, he had turned from an ordinary person to an expert who dominated a region.


    As this thought shed through Ning Shi¡¯s mind, the game system gave him a new prompt.


    [ Please learn the advanced version of the Bloodline Guidance Technique as soon as possible. You can also gain experience points by cultivating them and using them to level up. ]


    Ning Shi took out the Bloodline Guidance Technique and started reading it seriously.


    After reading for a long time, he remembered all the contents, but he couldn¡¯t understand many things.


    This advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique¡¯s requirement for talent was too high.


    ¡°Even with my golden learning talentbined with my 27 Spiritual Power, it¡¯s so difficult to learn?¡±


    [ Spiritual Power represents an invisible power that controls the body. It includes the soul, thoughts, wisdom,prehension, will, and other indicators.


    [ For the sake of the host¡¯s safety, the host¡¯s Spiritual Power is mainly improved in the soul and will. The host¡¯sprehension and wisdom are slightly weaker. Please be aware of your limitations. ]


    Ning Shi¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling that the game system was mocking his intelligence¡­


    ...


    [ The host has never learned any Bloodline Guidance Technique before, so it¡¯s normal for you to have obstacles on your first try. Even if you give this guidance technique to Gu Bin, he won¡¯t be able to get started in a month.


    [ The greatest talent of humans is learning. The difference inprehension and wisdom between people can not be made up for by the enhancement of bloodline alone. ]


    Ning Shi felt slightlyforted. He also understood that it was very difficult to speed up this kind of profound cultivation method by only groping and cultivating with the secret manual without guidance.


    He put away the technique and decided to find an opportunity to give the advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique to Lena.


    As the original creator of the technique, along with her extremely pervertedprehension and learning ability, Lena would be able to master the technique quickly.


    When the time came, her exnation would speed up her learning progress.


    After the n waspleted, Ning Shi took out Tagore¡¯s interspatial ring.


    After Tagore¡¯s death, the spiritual imprint on the interspatial ring dissipated. Ning Shi condensed his spiritual imprint on the ring and explored it with his mind.


    The ring was filled with all kinds of gold coins, jewelry, and magic cores. There were also many books, many of which were isted secret manuals.


    The Tagore family was originally a branch of the royal family. When their ancestors fled to Rose City, they brought precious belongings with them. In addition, after hundreds of years of development and umtion in the Rose City territory, their wealth had umted into a mountain.


    These were all cheap for Ning Shi.


    ...


    Ning Shi did a rough count. There were about 20,000 intermediate magic cores and 30,000 beginner magic cores. The value of the gold coins and jewelry was more than 10 million.


    The most important thing was that Ning Shi found 6 advanced magic cores in the ring!


    These should have been brought out by Tagore¡¯s ancestors from the royal family of the Ole Empire.


    As a vassal state of the super magical beast, the royal family of the Ole Empire would be rewarded with some magic cores every year.


    In terms of the number of advanced magic cores, the Elven Empire had the most in the past, as they were all the legacies of the Age of the Gods. Now, the Ole Empire was gradually surpassing the Elven Empire.


    As for the Brad Empire, they insisted on being independent and possessed the least number of advanced magic cores.


    Ning Shi took out an advanced magic core and observed it in his hand. This magic core should have been left behind by a fire-type magical beast after its death.


    The magic core looked dull on the outside, like a dark red stone, but with a slight touch, one could feel the huge magic power contained inside.


    [ Consume one advanced magic core to upgrade the meteoric heavy sword to a bloodline weapon. Do you want to upgrade it? Yes, no.]


    Ning Shi remembered that when he had bought the meteoric heavy sword, the system had told him that this sword could be upgraded. However, after that, Ning Shi tried various ways to upgrade it, but he had not been able to find a way.


    So he needed an advanced magic core.


    Ning Shi clicked Yes and the advanced magic core in his hand disappeared.


    The heavy de in his backpack appeared out of thin air in front of Ning Shi. The de was red and kept shaking and buzzing.


    As the de trembled, a wave of de and magic power spread out, and distorted ripples appeared in the air.


    After about two minutes, the heavy de quieted down and turned ck again. It looked the same as before, except for a thumb-sized bump on the handle.


    [ Meteoric demonic sword, bloodline weapon. After recognizing its master, it can awaken different abilities ording to its master¡¯s bloodline and grow through killing. ]


    Ning Shi held the demonic sword. A sharp thorn suddenly extended out of the bump on the handle and stabbed into Ning Shi¡¯s palm.


    The demonic sword seemed to be alive. The de was covered with red veins, and Ning Shi¡¯s blood was flowing in the veins.


    After a while, the demonic sword finally calmed down.


    [ Meteoric demonic sword (Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus bloodline). The demonic sword that has absorbed the Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus bloodline has awakened the following abilities:


    [ Thundering sound: Attacks can be apanied by the sound of thunder, causing interference to the enemy. It will randomly cause stun, intimidation, and other effects. ]


    [ Baleful Qi: The more people the demonic sword kills, the stronger the Baleful Qi condensation. The Baleful Qi can greatly increase the demonic sword¡¯s damage ability. ]


    [ Devouring: Sensing its master¡¯s will, the demonic sword wishes to be as heavy as a mountain. The demonic sword can devour metal to increase its weight. Current weight increase limit: 2500 kg. If the demonic sword is damaged, it can also be repaired by devouring. ]


    Ning Shi was very satisfied with the power of the meteoric demonic sword. He walked out of the room and nned to find a cksmith to increase the weight of the demonic sword to its limit.

 Chapter 81 - 81 Mountain Cluster Palace

    81 Mountain Cluster Pce


    Golden Lion City, the Myriad Pupil Pce.


    First Prince Chapman¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. His expression was extremely haggard as he walked towards the Three-eye Study.


    He wanted to report the death of his third brother, Alesia, to his father.


    In order to show that he was sad enough although he was secretly happy, he smoked his eyes when he really couldn¡¯t cry.


    !!


    Now, his eyes were red, and he kept blinking. Tears flowed down uncontrobly, and he was full of sorrow.


    In order to show the special status of the Crown Prince, His Majesty Joerger granted the right to see Chapman at any time.


    On the way, the guards saw Chapman¡¯s sorrowful expression. They thought that something big had happened and no one dared to stop him.


    Chapman opened the door of the study and cried out in grief and indignation.


    ¡°Father! Alesia is dead! He died so miserably! He was killed by Ning Shi, the City Lord of Duohuang City!¡±


    ¡°I want to avenge Alesia, but I¡¯m afraid that it will have a bad influence. Father, what should I do? Please give me some pointers!¡±


    Chapman¡¯s heart was broken but the study room was empty. His Majesty Joerger was not here.


    His crying stopped abruptly, and he put on an act for the air.


    At this moment, His Majesty Joerger was in the deepest part of the Myriad Pupil Pce.


    Mountain Cluster Pce.


    This was the restricted area of the Brad Empire. Apart from the king, no one else dared toe here.


    After Joerger entered the hall, dozens of tall figures were already sitting on both sides of the hall.


    Some of these people were experts from the royal family, some were former royal swordsmen, and some were former kings.


    When one¡¯s bloodline reached Level 9, one¡¯s lifespan could reach 300 years.


    These people were all top-notch experts with Level 9 bloodlines. They were also the foundation of the royal family¡¯s development over hundreds of years.


    Facing these seniors and experts, Joerger didn¡¯t have the aura of a king. He was like a child, standing respectfully in the middle of the hall.


    At the very top was an old man with a head full of silver hair and wrinkled skin.


    The old man¡¯s eyes were long, narrow, and deep. His nose was curved like an eagle¡¯s hook, and his face was shaped like a donkey¡¯s. He had a fierce look like an eagle looking at a wolf.


    ¡°Joerger,¡± he said coldly. ¡°The origin treasure suddenly went berserk and split into another origin weapon. We didn¡¯t catch it, so the origin weapon disappeared.


    ¡°Do you know what this means?¡±


    Joerger knew the secret of the origin treasure. In order to preserve his power, he would only split one origin weapon at a time, and the origin weapon would choose the chosen one toplete the mission.


    Now that another origin weapon had been formed, it meant that the Lionheart de had been destroyed!


    Alesia¡¯s operation had failed.


    As the one who nned the operation, he had to bear the responsibility for its failure!


    Instead of defending himself, Joerger knelt on the ground and spoke honestly.


    ¡°Please calm down, ancestor. I¡¯m willing to ept the punishment.¡±


    The old man sitting at the top was the leader of the Mountain Cluster Pce and Joerger¡¯s great-great-grandfather, Joseba Ryan, the 25th king.


    Joseba snorted coldly.


    ¡°Joerger, you¡¯re too cautious and like to use political tactics in everything. You don¡¯t know that the truth of the world is still more powerful than whose fist is bigger!


    ¡°When you were fighting for the throne, the path I pointed out to you was for you to go to the Elven Empire and exchange for the blessings of the sun and moon god. You¡¯ll be able to cleanse your bloodline and strengthen yourself and your subordinates.


    ¡°But you got together with Silverdew and used her power to seize the throne.


    ¡°ording to our original n, the Lionheart de¡¯s appearance was to choose you as its host, but you said that your identity was sensitive and that it was not as convenient as Alesia¡¯s.


    ¡°Now, Alesia lost the Lionheart de!


    ¡°Without the origin weapon, our ns will have to be changed! If the Lionheart de didn¡¯t have a requirement on the user¡¯s age, I would¡¯ve f*cking done it myself!¡±


    Joseba was really angry and began to curse.


    As the leader of the Mountain Cluster Pce, Joseba had great prestige. When he was angry, everyone kept quiet out of fear.


    The hall fell into silence.


    After a long time, Joerger said bitterly, ¡°Ancestor, ording to the instincts of the origin treasure, the origin weapon must still be in the Brad Empire. I¡¯ll order the entire nation to be monitored and find the whereabouts of the new origin weapon as soon as possible.


    ¡°Give me three months. If I can¡¯t find the origin weapon in three months, I¡¯m willing to give up my throne and wait for the ancestors¡¯ judgment in the mountains.¡±


    After Joerger finished speaking, the old man sitting at the very bottom was Joerger¡¯s biological grandfather and teacher, Casey Ryan.


    He opened his mouth to plead.


    ¡°Grandfather, there was nothing wrong with Joerger¡¯s n. Alesia¡¯s death was just an ident and can¡¯t bepletely med on Joerger.


    ¡°The current situation is very tense, so it¡¯s not appropriate for us to send out arge number of troops to attack Duohuang. I¡¯ll personally go to Duohuang and bring back Ning Shi¡¯s head.¡±


    Seeing that Joseba still did not speak, Casey, who had not been in the Mountain Cluster Pce for long, braced himself and asked.


    ¡°Grandfather, since we can monitor the whereabouts of the origin treasure, why don¡¯t we just find a suitable candidate to be the owner of the origin treasure?¡±


    Joseba didn¡¯t say anything, but a strong old man sitting on his right side said.


    ¡°The origin treasure won¡¯t recognize a master.


    ¡°A thousand years ago, when the origin treasure first appeared in the world, it was obtained by the Beastman God, Guevsh. He tried to devour the original power of the origin treasure, and the treasure was almost destroyed by him.


    ¡°At the critical moment, the origin power backfired on Guevsh, and Guevsh fell.


    ¡°The origin treasure was also frightened by this, and it instinctively hid after obtaining freedom.


    ...


    ¡°Even though we know where the origin treasure is hiding, we can only look from afar and not get close.


    ¡°As long as you get close, it will disappear.¡±


    It was Casey¡¯s first time hearing such a secret. He sighed and said, ¡°Guevsh was too hasty. Otherwise, he might have be the Supreme God.¡±


    When he heard this, Joseba, who had been silent all this time, finally opened his mouth and said with disdain.


    ¡°What god? They¡¯re just a group of false gods controlled by their divine titles. Can a creature that can¡¯t even control its emotions be called a god?


    ¡°True gods are three in one, and they are undying and imperishable.¡±


    As if sensing that he had spoken too much, Joseba said, ¡°Let¡¯s do as Joerger said. We have to find the origin weapon within three months.


    ¡°Compared to the super magical beasts, humans are at an extreme disadvantage. We must use the origin weapon to unify the Moen Continent at the lowest cost. Only then will we be able to counterattack the magical beast continent and achieve the great cause of mankind¡¯s independence!


    ¡°As for Ning Shi, who killed Alesia, Casey, go and investigate his background. If necessary, you can kill him.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s name seemed to have triggered some memories in Joseba. He thought for a moment and continued.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t find an origin weapon, we¡¯ll have no choice but to work with the gods to fight against the super magical beasts. However, this way, the human faith will be infiltrated by the gods.¡±


    ...


    The strong old man who had just exined the origin treasure said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t we still have your research? When your research is sessful, even ordinary people will have extremely highbat abilities.


    ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll definitely be able to defeat all our enemies who want to enve mankind!¡±


    Joseba didn¡¯t say anything. He seemed a little tired and waved his hand.


    Everyone in the hall left.


    He walked to a corner, opened a secret passage, and walked in.


    At the end of the secret passage was an underground pce that took up arge area.


    There were hundreds of rooms in the pce.


    Arge number of dwarves, gnomes, and human craftsmen were working here.


    Some of them were holding a tiny piece of iron and polishing it continuously, while others were waving a heavy hammer and hammering different metals into solid alloys.


    There were also people gathered together, holding a blueprint in their hands and arguing.


    Joseba walked into a warehouse.


    The warehouse was filled with all kinds of industrial parts. There were cannon barrels, wings of nes, and an assembled propeller.


    If someone from Saturn walked into this ce, they would definitely feel a sense of familiarity. It was the unique aura of the industrial civilization.

 Chapter 82 - 82 Joseba

    82 Joseba


    Joseba touched these parts, his heart full of emotion.


    He was originally from the Mieln Federation on Saturn. He was a middle school teacher who taught mathematics.


    May 9th, 1980. He was in ss and felt unwell. He took a leave of absence to go home and rest. He happened to see his wife and her lover having fun.


    In his excitement, he waved his fist and started to fight with her lover.


    !!


    It was a pity that as a teacher, he didn¡¯t exercise much and his body was weak. He was no match for his wife¡¯s strong lover and was pushed down by him. He hit the corner of the table and died.


    When he woke up again, he found that he had transmigrated to be the First Prince of the Brad Empire¡¯s royal family, Joseba Ryan, who was only five years old.


    In his previous life, because of his weak body, he died at the hands of his lover, which made him have a strong resentment.


    He had to be stronger!


    He made use of the wisdom of an adult and the resources of the royal family to train hard and reveal his amazing talent.


    Advancing to a Level 7 bloodline at the age of 20 made the fight for the throne lose its suspense.


    After bing king, although he had to divert some of his energy to manage the country, he continued to train. Finally, at the age of 40, he broke through the shackles of the Level 8 bloodline and advanced to Level 9.


    After another 30 years of cultivation, he cultivated his Level 9 bloodline to perfection at the age of 70.


    From then on, he began to research ways to break through to the Supreme Bloodline.


    During his research, he discovered the bloodline curse left behind by the Bloodline Guidance Technique. This was a trap left behind by the super magical beasts.


    The Bloodline Guidance Technique of the eight great branches was all created and bestowed by super magical beasts.


    As long as one used these Bloodline Guidance Techniques to cultivate their bloodline to the highest level, the bloodline curse would be activated, and the essence of their bloodline would be absorbed by the eight super magical beasts.


    After discovering this secret, Joseba gave up the throne. He retreated behind the scenes and devoted himself to researching a new Bloodline Guidance Technique.


    It was a pity that he was not talented enough. After studying it for more than a hundred years, he had gained nothing.


    In the end, he gave up on the Bloodline Guidance Technique and focused on his previous life.


    Since it was impossible to defeat a super magical beast in terms of bloodline¡­


    Then, he could make use of industrial civilization and use the magic core as the power to develop magic core cannons and magic core fighter nes.


    Using the firepower of industrial civilization to defeat the magical beasts.


    He was only a middle school teacher and didn¡¯t have much knowledge. After 20 years of research, he invented magicmps, magic carriages, magic airships, and other magic core power tools.


    These products strengthened the national strength of the Brad Empire, making it the richest country on the Moen Continent.


    However, it was not enough. His target was the magic core cannons and the magic core fighter nes.


    Now that the design was almostplete, he would definitely be able to invent these weapons if he was given some time.


    Thinking of this, Joseba began the 1005th assembly of the magic core cannon. Only repeated experiments could determine the final design drawing.


    As the peakbat power of mankind and the master of aplete empire, he hade into contact with many secrets over the years.


    He knew that the World of Moen would soon be connected to other worlds.


    When he heard the news, the first thing he thought of was his previous life. He thought of the Mieln Federation, his wife who he once loved deeply, and her boorish lover.


    ¡°Serena and Bieber, just you wait. One day, I will return to the Mieln Federation. If you are still here, I will let you experience the taste of pain.


    ¡°If you¡¯re no longer here, leave this pain to your descendants!¡±


    Rose City, City Hall.


    Lena said to Ning Shi with a slightly tired expression, ¡°All the forces in the city have been united, and the nobles have sworn their allegiance to me. The state of war in the city has been lifted, and we have full control of the city guards and the Rose Knights. The situation is stable.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. ¡°Later, you gather the feudal nobles and civil and military ministers in the City Hall. I have an ability that can guarantee their 100% loyalty.¡±


    Lena said to the guard beside her.


    ¡°Ruhr, ording to Lord Ning Shi¡¯s instructions, gather all the feudal nobles and civil and military officials to the City Hall for a meeting.¡±


    Ruhr received the order and left.


    Ning Shi handed the advanced version of the Bloodline Guidance Technique to Lena.


    ¡°Lena, here¡¯s a Bloodline Guidance Technique that I obtained by chance. This guidance technique is even better than the snake path guidance technique.


    ¡°This cultivation technique is veryplicated, and I¡¯m getting dizzy just by looking at it. Your learning talent is better than mine, so you¡¯ll definitely be able to learn it faster. You can teach me after you¡¯ve learned it. ¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Lena¡¯s fatigue was swept away.


    Ning Shi¡¯s performance today was too strong. Not only was his individual ability invincible, but he also killed Alesia. His troops were also extremely strong, crushing the Rose City¡¯s city guards.


    All of this gave Lena a huge impact. With her proud personality, although she didn¡¯t feel inferior because of this, she still felt some pressure.


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s affirmation of her learning talent, Lena was very happy.


    She was stunned by Ning Shi¡¯s face for a moment, then took the Advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique and read it directly.


    The more she looked at the guidance technique, the more excited she became.


    It wasn¡¯t until the guard, Ruhr, came in to report that everyone was present that Lena raised her head.


    ¡°Ning Shi, this guidance technique is too magical! Who created this cultivation technique? I feel that every move and form has hit the bottom of my heart.


    ¡°Looking at this cultivation technique, it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve met a confidant, and it¡¯s toopatible with me!¡±


    [ The Advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique was given to Lena. Lena is grateful. Character intimacy +2. Current Character intimacy: 99. ]


    [ 99 is the highest value of character intimacy. There is no 100 points of intimacy. Thest point is always reserved for one¡¯s privacy and personal space. ]


    Ning Shi¡¯s intimacy with Lena had reached its peak. He touched Lena¡¯s head lovingly and thought to himself.


    ¡°This is a cultivation technique you created yourself, so of course it¡¯spatible with you.¡±


    ...


    Instead, he said with a smile.


    ¡°The identity of the creator of this cultivation technique is a secret for now. When the time is right, I will naturally tell you.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Lena didn¡¯t hesitate. She put away the cultivation method and walked to the meeting hall, talking as she walked.


    ¡°In order to prevent any idents, the session and conferment ceremony of the title of Duke of Rose has been set to be held at 9 a.m. tomorrow. His Majesty Joerger has also agreed to attend the ceremony tomorrow and confer me the title of Duke.¡±


    As she said this, the system sent a prompt.


    [ Help Lena be the Duke of Rose. Intimacy with Lena¡¯s character has reached 99. Main storyline mission 5 has beenpleted. Experience points +5,000,000. The maximum number of servants has been increased to 15,000. You have been rewarded with a first-generation magic core fighter ne manufacturing blueprint. ]


    The limit of servants was increased to 15,000, which solved Ning Shi¡¯s urgent need.


    He had originally nned to terminate some of his original servant contracts and free up some slots to contract the leaders of the major forces in the Rose City territory.


    Now that the number of servants had increased, he could directly form contracts with them.


    For the extra 5000 people, Ning Shi did not n to expand the Undying Trump Troop.


    He nned to find time to travel the Moen Continent and recruit more heroes as his followers. He also wanted to contract the middle and upper-ss figures of various countries as his servants.


    ...


    The servant contract was mandatory, and there were only two conditions for a sessful contract. The first was that the other party had lost the ability to resist, and the second was aparison of Spiritual Power.


    There was no need to consider the true wishes of the contracted object.


    By controlling the key figures, he could control most of the forces without shedding a drop of blood.


    This was the correct way to use the servant contract. Ning Shi could think of this thanks to Alesia and Lionheart de¡¯s actions.

 Chapter 83 - 83 Reward

    83 Reward


    Lena and Ning Shi walked into the main hall.


    At this moment, the spacious hall was filled with dozens of people.


    There was a feudal noble like Marquis Dupont, a general like Harry who controlled the Rose Knights, and a chief civil official in the City Hall.


    Seeing Lena enter, everyone bowed to greet her.


    !!


    ¡°Everyone should know who this person beside me is. Lord Ning Shi is the City Lord of Duohuang, and also my lover. He wants to have a private chat with everyone.


    ¡°Harry, you go to the side hall with Lord Ning Shi first.¡±


    Although everyone was confused, no one objected. Harry followed Ning Shi to the side hall.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Harry wasn¡¯t paying attention, Ning Shi took control of Harry and made him a servant.


    Harry was known for his physical strength, and Ning Shi had given him a regenerative talent.


    Harry felt his powerful talent and walked back to the main hall with a smile.


    Harry came out and called for the Marquis of the Dolphin to enter the side hall.


    Seeing how happy Harry was, Marquis Dupont asked him quietly.


    ¡°Harry, what did Lord Ning Shi talk to you about? Is it convenient to disclose?¡±


    ¡°Lord Ning Shi is a cultivation genius. You must not resist after you enter. Lord Ning Shi will help us correct our cultivation mistakes.


    ¡°After receiving Lord Ning Shi¡¯s guidance, I have a feeling of enlightenment. I feel like I¡¯m about to advance to the eighth extreme bloodline!¡±


    As more and more people came out, they all said the same thing. Although everyone still had some doubts, they already believed it in their hearts.


    Ning Shi¡¯s contract with the servant was getting smoother and smoother.


    In about half an hour, he had contracted everyone to be his servants.


    Ning Shi said to Lena after giving them the order to fully support her.


    ¡°Lena, these people will help you without any reservations. You can trust thempletely. I have to return to Duohuang to take care of some matters, so I won¡¯t be attending the ceremony tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Shi had rushed back to Duohuang because he had read the design drawings of the first-generation magic core fighter nes.


    [ First-generation magic core fighter ne manufacturing blueprint: ording to the blueprint, first-generation magic core fighter nes can be created. ]


    [ First-generation magic core fighter ne, a fighter ne that uses advanced magic cores as its power core. It has an average speed of 500 kilometers per hour and canunch a series of magic bombs at an altitude of 10 kilometers. ]


    As a native of Saturn, Ning Shi naturally knew the power of the fighter ne.


    If he could control the air force, he would have the advantage of three-dimensionalbat.


    He wanted to return to Duohuang to hand over the blueprint to the magic core workshop so that they could quickly research and build the fighter ne.


    Ning Shi thought of two questions.


    ¡°Since there are first-generation magic core fighter nes, will there be second-generation ones?¡±


    [ The second-generation magic core fighter ne is an improved version of the first-generation magic core fighter ne. The second-generation magic core fighter ne is considered a bloodline weapon and can only be used after it has recognized its master. It will derive different abilities based on the host¡¯s bloodline. ]


    With the system¡¯s notification, Ning Shi could get the magic core smiths of Duohuang to research in this direction. Perhaps they could gradually explore the manufacturing method of the second-generation magic core fighter ne.


    ¡°Who was the one who invented the first-generation magic core fighter ne?¡±


    [ The 25th king of the Brad Empire, Joseba Ryan. He invented the magic core cannons one yearter and the magic core fighter nes two yearster. ]


    ¡°Joseba Ryan, another powerful figure,¡± Ning Shi eximed. ¡°Even the magic core cannon was invented by him.¡±


    Ning Shi gradually understood the ability of the game system. The rewards given by the game were all real things and not something made out of nothing.


    It was just that the game used the evolution ability of the origin treasure to materialize some knowledge of the future into the present in advance.


    The current king of the Brad Empire, Joerger, was the 31st Ryan and Joseba was the 25th king. He was still alive and was at least 200 years old.


    It seemed that Lionheart de¡¯s memory was right. When a bloodline advanced from Level 8 to Level 9, it was a sublimation and a qualitative change of the bloodline. The limit of one¡¯s lifespan would be increased to 300 years.


    Ning Shi also understood why the Brad Empire, without the support of any power, could ultimately be the ce of human rise ording to the trajectory of fate.


    Without Ning Shi¡¯s interference, the Brad Empire would have both the origin weapon and the magic core weapon. Together with Lena, who had broken through to the Supreme Bloodline, they would be able to develop for a period of time. Perhaps they would really be able to fight against the super magical beasts.


    After bidding farewell to Lena, Ning Shi let the Undying Trump Troop hurry back, while he took the teleportation array back to Duohuang City.


    After giving the blueprint of the magic core fighter ne to Elon, Ning Shi exited from the first-person perspective and let the system go offline.


    After ying the game for two days, he was mentally exhausted and physically hungry.


    Ning Shi randomly found something to eat. After filling his stomach, he fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, Ning Shi appeared on the field of the new garden.


    The three days of rest had passed. Today, his three disciples would begin a new round of extreme body forging.


    This round of trainingsted for five days.


    After several consecutive nights of imparting skills in their dreams, the three disciples looked at Ning Shi with even weirder eyes.


    Luo Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with shyness, Jiang Bichao¡¯s eyes were filled with respect, and Zong Shangren¡¯s eyes were filled with extreme reverence for Ning Shi.


    In order to better understand his disciples¡¯ thoughts and training progress, Ning Shi activated the function of listening to their inner voices.


    [ Luo Yao: Compared to the coldness of my master in my dream, my master, in reality, is much gentler, but also much more distant¡­ ]


    [ Jiang Bichao: Master¡¯s teaching reminded me of myte mother. He is as concerned and strict as she was before. ]


    [ Zong Shangren: The master in my dream hurts so much when he hits people. I hope he won¡¯t get hit in reality, it¡¯s too painful. ]


    Ning Shi had his three disciples demonstrate the progress of Bajiquan.


    The moves of the three of them were smooth and sharp, their punches were swift and fierce, their footwork was steady, and from time to time, they could even make the sound of air exploding.


    ...


    The ability to impart skills in dreams was still very powerful.


    In just three days, his three disciples¡¯ Bajiquan skills were already close to Level 3.


    ¡°I¡¯ll emphasize it again. You must take the initiative to understand the true meaning of the extreme body forging method and gradually understand your own limits. In the second round of training, I will only look after you at the key points and will not keep an eye on you.¡±


    Although he said this, Ning Shi was worried in his heart. He was afraid that there would be problems, so he apanied his three disciples to practice on the field for a day.


    When he returned to the principal¡¯s residence at night, Yun Moxiang was standing outside the courtyard.


    She had listened to Ning Shi¡¯s advicest time and was dressed very simply this time.


    A simple round-neck t-shirt with a pair of jeans gave her the beauty of a school belle.


    Ning Shi took out the key and opened the courtyard door. The two walked into the living room and sat down.


    ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯ve already given you the simplified version of the extreme body forging method. Is there anything else that I can help you with today?¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s words were just short of saying ¡°Don¡¯t bother me if there¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Yun Moxiang rolled her eyes and took out a bottle of Sprite from the refrigerator, opened it, and took a sip.


    ...


    She had wanted to talk about serious matters, but she was provoked by Ning Shi¡¯s words and began to beat around the bush.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your old ssmate, teacher Hao Meng? Didn¡¯t he teach his disciples with you?¡±


    Ning Shi frowned and said, ¡°Hao Meng went to the Bei Shi Nation on an official ne. You should know that.


    ¡°As far as I know, you¡¯ve been promoted, so you should be very busy now.


    ¡°You must have something important to tell me, so let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡±


    Because of Ning Shi¡¯s submission of the simplified version of the extreme body forging method, Yun Moxiang, as his liaison, had also done a great deed and was promoted.


    She was promoted from the captain of the Exchange Bureau to the Section Chief of the first Foreign Affairs section of the Exchange Bureau.


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Yun Moxiang was taken aback. The officials hadn¡¯t sent any nes to the Bei Shi Nation recently. Hao Meng had lied.


    Her heart skipped a beat, but she didn¡¯t expose Hao Meng¡¯s lie. Instead, she decided to go back and investigate Hao Meng¡¯s background.


    After being in contact with Ning Shi for a long time, Yun Moxiang was also familiar with Ning Shi¡¯s temper, so she said directly.


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve been promoted, I¡¯m still Consultant Ning¡¯s liaison officer. Consultant Ning can still find me if you need anything.


    ¡°You have contributed the cultivation technique to the country this time, and the government has ced great importance on it. They are extremely appreciative of your actions and have given you rich rewards.


    ¡°Your awakener¡¯s forum ount has an additional 1000 merit points.


    ¡°Merit points could be used to exchange for various resources on the forum. They were extremely valuable, and 200 merit points could be exchanged for one A-level spirit spiritual crystal.


    ¡°In addition to the merit points, the officials will also reward you with 3 A-level spiritual crystals, 5 bottles of perfect awakening potions, and a war insect armor.¡±

 Chapter 84 - 84 Fei Li Island

    84 Fei Li Ind


    ¡°Perfect awakening potion? War insect armor? What are these two things?¡±


    In the face of Ning Shi¡¯s questions, Yun Moxiang didn¡¯t keep him in suspense. She flicked her hair and exined, ¡°The perfect awakening potion is an upgraded version of the awakening potion. The reaction of the Luo substance inside is ten times that of the ordinary awakening potion, but the side effects of taking it are lower than that of the ordinary potion.¡±


    ¡°This potion is very rare because its production method was not controlled by the country and it waspletely idental.¡±


    ¡°For every 1-2 million bottles of ordinary awakening potion produced, one bottle of perfect awakening potion will be produced by ident.¡±


    This is probably simr to the probability of superior, good, and inferior products in the production process, but the ratio is really too low. Ning Shi continued to ask, ¡°Since the recipe of the normal potion and the perfect potion are the same, it should be a slight difference in the production process. Can¡¯t the officials figure out what the difference is?¡±


    Yun Moxiang shook her head. ¡°The production process of the medicine is quiteplicated, and there are too many subtle differences. There is no progress in the research at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the effect of the perfect awakening potion? Increase the probability of awakening?¡±


    Facing Ning Shi¡¯s question, Yun Moxiang smiled.


    ¡°Since it is deemed ¡®perfect¡¯, you should be able to guess its effect. The perfect awakening potion grants its user a guaranteed chance of awakening!¡±


    Ning Shi instantly understood the value of the perfect awakening potion. It was a potion that promises a 100% probability of awakening.


    After taking it, an ordinary person would have a lifespan of 100 years and would be far away from the torture of diseases.


    To a certain extent, the perfect awakening potion was like a different type of longevity medicine. It also had the ability to strengthen one¡¯s physique and grants special abilities.


    Yun Moxiang nced at Ning Shi and continued, ¡°As for the perfect awakening potion, the government currently has less than 1000 of them in stock. They are not for sale, and all of them are used to reward people who have made contributions to the country.¡±


    ¡°Your parents haven¡¯t awakened yet, right? After using the potion, they can be awakeners too.¡±


    Ning Shi did have this idea in mind.


    His father, Ning Tao, was the vice president of a branch of a bank. In reality, he was just a major manager. He had to drink and attend social gatherings all day long, and his body had long been suffering from various problems. Not only did he have severe fatty liver, but his back often hurt.


    His mother, Wang Yan, owned a small tradingpany that couldn¡¯t make much money at all. She was busy every day and never had her meals on time. Her stomach always felt ufortable, and she took a lot of medicine.


    If his parents became awakeners, all of these problems would be solved.


    It was Ning Shi¡¯s greatest wish for his parents to be healthy and live a long life.


    Furthermore, he had not even seeded in his awakening. With the perfect awakening potion, he could be an awakener as well.


    I wonder what kind of special ability I¡¯ll receive?


    As Ning Shi was lost in his thoughts, Yun Moxiang¡¯s voice continued, ¡°As for the war insect armor, ites from a special bug in the insect world. This insect only appears alone and would attack all the creatures around it, including other insect groups.


    ¡°Due to their aggressiveness, the officials named them war insect.¡±


    ¡°The insect has incredibly strong physical defense. It is not afraid of knives, cannons, fire, or electricity. It is literally invulnerable. When it first appeared, it caused a lot of casualties to the soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately,pared to their invincible body, spiritual power is their weakness, and spiritual awakeners of Tier 7 and above can cause them harm.¡±


    Ning Shi could imagine the power of the war insects from her description. Even if they were vulnerable to spiritual power damage, it could only be caused by awakeners of Tier 7 and above.


    Without a powerful spiritual-type awakener, the war insects were almost invincible.


    This should be the trump card of the insect swarm.


    Ning Shi immediately understood. ¡°The war insect armor is made from the corpses of these war insects?¡±


    Yun Moxiang took another sip of Sprite and nodded, ¡°Yes, war insects are very dangerous and rtively rare. As such, the war insect armor is also extremely rare, and there are only three in the country at present. Out of all of the rewards from the country, this armor is the most valuable.¡±


    ¡°Not only could the war insect armor resist all kinds of physical attacks, but it was also very ductile. It would not be torn even if it was pulled and extended by dozens of times. Even if the armor was damaged, it had the ability to repair itself.¡±


    ¡°Wearing this armor is almost equivalent to having an extra life.¡±


    This was the advantage of having the country¡¯s support. There was a strong team to produce equipment for you, and there was logistics to provide you with potions.


    If he put on the war insect armor andbined it with his super physique talent, wouldn¡¯t he be able to move unhindered in the insect swarm?


    ¡°When will you give me the potions and armor?¡± Ning Shi could not help but ask.


    ¡°Originally, it was going to be delivered to you in the next two days.


    ¡°There¡¯s an emergency today, and you need to make a trip to Central City. Minister Hu Changjun told me to let you go directly to Central City¡¯s secret warehouse to collect it.¡±


    ¡°I have to train my apprentice these two days,¡± Ning Shi replied immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to go to Central City. What¡¯s the matter? Is it very important?¡±


    Yun Moxiang took out her phone, pulled up a video, and handed it to Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi took it and clicked y.


    The video was of an overwhelming swarm of metal devouring insects.


    Tall houses made of wood and bamboo were submerged by the insects. This was an ind.


    After devouring all the matter on the ind, the swarm crossed the ocean and headed straight for the big city.


    Seeing the fleeing crowd in the city, the colorful jeepneys, and the unique fusional cathedrals¡­ Ning Shi instantly understood where the bugs were attacking.


    ¡°This is the Fei Li Ind?¡± he asked in shock.


    Yun Moxiang nodded with a serious expression.


    Ning Shi instantly had a feeling that a great battle was approaching.


    Fei Li Ind was a small country in the sea south of the Yunmeng Kingdom, and by attacking the Fei Li ind country, it meant that the insect swarm was approaching the Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s defense line!


    ¡°When did this happen? How¡¯s the situation in the Fei Li ind country?¡±


    Yun Moxiang cleared her throat and answered.


    ¡°This happened an hour ago, and the news is about to be out. The situation in the Fei Li Ind is not looking good, and they are currently unable to organize any effective defense.¡±


    ¡°A long time ago, Yunmeng Kingdom had already prepared for emergencies and set up a defense line at the nation¡¯s border.¡±


    ¡°However, our national borders and coastlines are too long. It will take too much energy to build aplete defense, and there isn¡¯t enough time either. The borders are just simple early warning and defense measures.¡±


    ¡°After the insect disaster in the Fei Li country, the southern military region had been strengthening the southern coastline defense while expanding the scale of the underground buildings.¡±


    ...


    ¡°The government is also considering moving the residents of Haiya Ind ind.¡±


    Yun Moxiang handed Ning Shi a set of information and said, ¡°Consultant Ning, the Investigation Department will be under a lot of pressure in the near future. We might need your help as much as possible. This information was about the crime rates of various countries in the world after the Bei Shi Nation¡¯s insect disaster.¡±


    ¡°In just a few days, the crime rate in MieIn Federation had increased by 150%. There were even many vicious crowd incidents of arson, murder, and plundering. As the world¡¯s most powerful country, even the MieIn Federation found themselves in such a state. The situation in other parts of the world was even worse.¡±


    ¡°The governments of many small countries had already lost the ability to control their local areas.¡±


    ¡°Along with the insect disaster, various religious organisations ran rampant, most of which were evil cults.¡±


    ¡°The Pantheon of Gods that you¡¯ve dealt with before now has tens of millions of followers.¡±


    ¡°In the past few days, a few other cults that we need to pay attention to have also emerged, such as the Glorious Doomsday, the Evil Spirit, and so on.¡±


    ¡°With Fei Li Ind being attacked, after the news spread, the atmosphere of panic will likely spread again, and the crime rate and the problem of cults will definitely be more serious.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s internal security was rtively better, but when the nest was overturned, no eggs would remain intact. Affected by the world¡¯s turmoil, the number of criminal cases in the country would definitely increase as well.


    ¡°If the Investigation Department needs, I can help. I also wish to live in a stable environment. You want me to go to Central City because of a crime?¡±


    The Central City should be the ce with the most experts from the Investigation Department, so they shouldn¡¯t require Ning Shi¡¯s help.


    ...


    As expected, Yun Moxiang denied Ning Shi¡¯s guess.


    ¡°No, the Fei Li Ind was attacked by a swarm of insects, and the authorities have brought forward many of their ns.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m inviting you to the Central City to participate in the principal¡¯s meeting of the awakeners and discuss the details of the first Awakeners¡¯ Campus Competition.¡±

 Chapter 85 - 85 The Competition and Leaderboard

    85 The Competition and Leaderboard


    ¡°Originally, ording to the official arrangements, thispetition was to be held after the first semester. However, after the incident in the Fei Li Ind, we feel that it is necessary to promote the martial arts in our country.¡±


    Yun Moxiang took back the information Ning Shi had read and stood up.


    ¡°In order to stimte the general atmosphere of martial arts and enhance the fighting ability of the people, the officials have arranged twopetitions and two rankings this time.¡±


    ¡°The firstpetition is the Awakeners¡¯ Campus Competition. The participants had to be students from the major awakener schools.¡±


    ¡°The second is the National Awakeners¡¯petition. There were no age restrictions or strength restrictions on the participants. As long as they were awakeners, they could sign up.¡±


    ¡°For these twopetitions, the officials would not only invest arge amount of material resources and give the well-performing contestants extremely high bonuses and rewards, but they would also mobilize arge number of news media to promote the contestants, packaging them as big idols that everyone will know and pursue.¡±


    ¡°The leaderboard is also a way for the government to stimtepetitiveness among the people. It will be divided into two boards, the Hidden Dragon Board for those under 20 years old, and the Outstanding Board for all ages.


    ¡°Only the top 100 will be selected for both lists, and the lists are updated once every quarter. Those who make it to the list will receive corresponding material rewards.¡±


    ¡°The rules of the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition have been decided by the officials. Injuries are allowed in thepetition. As for the rules and standards of the campuspetition, the participation and suggestions of the principals are required.¡±


    Ning Shi knew that the officials were anxious.


    In the past, the countries that yed games with green blood were now allowing injuries inpetitions. The bloody and brutal fighting scenes would even be broadcasted live to the whole nation.


    This was a change that had to be made in the context of the insect gue.


    In times of peace, the country needed its people to maintain order and civilization, and to do a good job in production and service. However, in times of turmoil, the country had to appropriately stimte the people¡¯s courage.


    They needed the people to gradually get used to fighting and killing so that they would have a certain level ofbat ability.


    Promoting martial arts might further increase the crime rate in the short term, but in the long run, it would enhance the overall strength of the country.


    The public¡¯s negative emotions would also have an outlet because of thepetition, which was more beneficial than harmful for public security.


    It just so happened that Yunmeng Kingdom had the awakening potion, which could bring in resources from all over the world. The country had to think of ways to use these resources to enhance the strength of its people.


    Organizing apetition was also a way to distribute resources reasonably.


    ording to Yun Moxiang, the officials had originally nned to hold thepetition after the number of awakeners wasrge enough. However, since there was an insect disaster in one of the neighboring countries, the officials had no choice but to bring the n forward.


    Ning Shi had no doubt that thepetition and ranking would cause a sensation.


    After all, in one¡¯s life, one couldn¡¯t escape the words ¡®fame¡¯ and ¡®wealth¡¯.


    Winning thepetition and being ranked on the official leaderboards would be the lifelong dream and pursuit of many people.


    Ning Shi digested the news Yun Moxiang brought and asked, ¡°When is the principal¡¯s meeting?¡±


    ¡°Time is very tight. The conference starts at 1 p.m. tomorrow. I¡¯ve already booked the ticket for you tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fly to Central City with you.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. Since it involved the school, it would be better for him to go.


    He would be able to receive the country¡¯s reward faster, and he could also exchange teaching experience with the other headmasters. This operation was imperative.


    After giving her instructions, Yun Moxiang saw that it was gettingte and prepared to leave.


    Before she left, she asked again, ¡°Consultant Ning, the country will announce the rules of the National Competition in two days¡¯ time, as well as the Outstanding Board¡¯s list.¡±


    ¡°With your strength and status, the officials can arrange for you to enter the list.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to enter the rankings?¡±


    Ning Shi quickly waved his hand. ¡°No need. Please don¡¯t put me on the list.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to be in the limelight yet. First, he didn¡¯t want to be too high-profile. Second, he didn¡¯t want to be a celebrity and be surrounded by people.¡±


    Yun Moxiang made an OK gesture.


    ¡°No problem. We won¡¯t put you on the list for the time being because you¡¯re not very famous now.¡¯


    ¡°If you have a world-shaking battle record in the future, we¡¯ll have to include you in the list for the sake of its credibility.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry, I like to keep a low profile.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s answer, Yun Moxiang smiled meaningfully and left.


    Realizing that he would be leaving tomorrow, Ning Shi quickly called Li Daxiang and Duan Qixun and asked them toe to his ce.


    After these few days of getting along, Ning Shi was clear about the character and ability of the two masters.


    His Bajiquan and basic swordsmanship had been selflessly taught by the two masters. Ning Shi had long wanted to teach them the original version of the extreme body forging method, but out of caution, he had observed them for a few more days.


    This time, he had to go to a meeting, but he couldn¡¯t ignore his three disciples. He could teach the original version of the cultivation technique to the two masters and let them help keep an eye on his three disciples¡¯ cultivation.


    When they received Ning Shi¡¯s call sote at night, Li Daxiang and Duan Qixun both thought it was an emergency and rushed over.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t waste any words and directly exined the reason. He then handed the original extreme body forging method to Li Daxiang and Duan Qixun.


    After the two masters calmed down, Ning Shi said.


    ¡°Do familiarize yourselves with the contents of the cultivation technique as soon as possible. Later on, you can go to the field and cultivate. I have time tonight, so I would like to discuss any issues regarding the cultivation technique with you.¡±


    In front of martial arts masters, Ning Shi wouldn¡¯t act arrogantly. He wouldn¡¯t directly say that he would teach them, but would rather politely refer to it as a ¡®discussion¡¯.


    The truth was indeed as Ning Shi had thought.


    The two masters had been practicing martial arts for decades, and their control over their bodies had reached an abnormal level.


    This fine control came from decades of hard work. It was like water dripping through a stone, not something Ning Shi could obtain by adding points.


    In less than two hours of practice, the two masters hadpletely mastered the essence of the extreme body forging method. They could even skip the physical limit and pain limit stage of the extreme body forging method and enter the limit simtion stage.


    This was what it meant to be well-prepared.


    The two masters, Li Daxiang and Duan Qixun, had umted dozens of years¡¯ worth of skill, but they did not have a suitable technique.


    Now that they had this extreme body forging technique, their strength would improve by leaps and bounds in a short time.


    ...


    From them, Ning Shi also noticed his own shorings.


    He was too dependent on leveling up and adding points. He still needed to polish his skills.


    For example, the damage and power of the level five basic swordsmanship used by Duan Qixun was definitely much stronger than Ning Shi¡¯s.


    Feeling the increase in strength, Li Daxiang and Duan Qixun looked at each other, and Li Daxiang spoke, ¡°Principal Ning, we¡¯ll always remember your kindness in passing on your cultivation technique to us. Don¡¯t worry, we definitely won¡¯t pass on the extreme body forging technique to anyone else without your permission.¡±


    If it was before, Ning Shi would be worried that the extreme body forging technique would be stolen by foreign countries.


    After knowing that the Fei Li Ind was attacked by the insect gue, Ning Shi had learned to look at the bigger picture.


    It would be fine even if the extreme body forging technique was learned by foreigners. Everyone was equal in the face of the insect gue.


    Thepetition between humans was an internal struggle, but the conflict between insects and humans was a struggle for survival.


    He had obtained the original treasure of Saturn, so he should asionally think from the perspective of the entire Saturn.


    Of course, if there were benefits, he would consider his own country first.


    Ning Shi cupped his fists to the two masters and said, ¡°Teacher Li, Teacher Duan, I¡¯ll hand over the original version of the extreme body forging technique to the country when I arrive at the Central City.¡±


    ...


    ¡°You can impart the cultivation technique to teachers you can trust and students with better aptitudes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the original version still has a certain degree of danger, so you must be careful during the teaching process.¡±


    Duan Qixun looked at Ning Shi with admiration.


    ¡°Principal Ning¡¯s magnanimity, old Duan, I¡¯m convinced! In the future, as long as Principal Ning gives the order, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do!¡±


    Li Daxiang was much calmer. Although he was also impressed by Ning Shi, he did not show much.


    ¡°Principal Ning, don¡¯t worry and go to the meeting. I don¡¯t have any sses this morning, so I¡¯ll take care of your three disciples. Old Duan doesn¡¯t have any sses in the afternoon, so he¡¯lle and take my ce.¡±


    After getting Li Daxiang¡¯s promise, Ning Shi returned to his residence without worry.


    Looking at the time, it was already past three in the morning. Ning Shi took a short nap on his bed.


    At 5:30 in the morning, Yun Moxiang drove to the entrance to pick up Ning Shi to go to the airport together.

 Chapter 86 - 86 Underground City

    86 Underground City


    Ning Shi first picked up his phone and looked at the game. Nothing out of the ordinary had happened while the avatar was in the system hack mode.


    After that, he got into Yun Moxiang¡¯s Audi car.


    Yun Moxiang was dressed in the Exchange Bureau¡¯s uniform for the formal event today.


    The blue shirt made her look more handsome than usual.


    Ning Shi sat in the passenger seat, fastened his seat belt, andmented casually, ¡°You look better in this uniform.¡±


    Yun Moxiang looked at Ning Shi with a strange look and asked hesitantly, ¡°So you prefer uniforms to ckce?¡±


    Ning Shi was speechless.


    ¡°Sit tight, I¡¯m going to elerate!¡±


    After receiving Ning Shi¡¯s praise, Yun Moxiang¡¯s mood soared, and the car sped up.


    Although the High-tech Development Zone was rtively remote, the airport was also remote. The distance between the two was rtively close. It took them half an hour to arrive at the airport.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t have many things, so he only carried a backpack. Yun Moxiang had a residence in Central City, so she didn¡¯t bring much luggage either.


    After the car was parked, the two of them walked into the airport lobby.


    ¡°I¡¯ve booked you a first ss seat ording to the treatment of a consultant of the headquarters,¡± Yun Moxiang said. ¡°I¡¯m a public servant, so I can only sit in economy ss.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ning Shi heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that Yun Moxiang was a little choppy and didn¡¯t really want to sit with her on the ne.


    The economy ss seats were especially narrow, and it was awkward to sit together.


    Ning Shi followed the instructions and went through the VIP passage directly, but he found Yun Moxiang following him and also going through the VIP passage.


    ¡°Do you have a VIP card from a bank or an airline?¡±


    Yun Moxiang smiled smugly and waved her ne ticket in front of Ning Shi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I paid for an upgrade to first ss from my own pocket. I¡¯m sitting next to you.¡±


    Although working in the Exchange Bureau didn¡¯t have high requirements forbat strength, Yun Moxiang was able to reach a high position at such a young age. Her family¡¯s conditions and her own strength were definitely not bad.


    With a fragrant beauty sitting beside him, he would not be at a disadvantage anyway.


    As Ning Shi thought about it, his movements were not slow and he quicklypleted the security check procedures.


    After a night, the news of the insect gue in Fei Li Ind had spread all over the inte.


    Even in the VIP lounge, one could hear the passengers next to them talking about the insect gue.


    ¡°Honey, do you think the insect gue will affect our country? I saw the video. It¡¯s so scary. I don¡¯t want to be bitten to death by insects!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby, the country has issued an announcement overnight. The country is safe for the time being. It¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t awaken after drinking the potionst time. Otherwise, we¡¯d have more power to protect ourselves now.¡±


    ¡°Honey, you won¡¯t abandon me after you awaken, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Baby, my love for you¡­¡±


    The following words gave Ning Shi goosebumps all over his body. He could only me his five senses for being too strong, so he could hear many voices clearly.


    ¡°Chief Wong, I¡¯ve contacted the military industry. We¡¯ll try to get a batch of the most advanced alloy materials when we go there this time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, old Li. Ever since the insect disaster in Bei Shi Nation, I¡¯ve shifted thepany¡¯s development direction to cold weapons manufacturing. This time, the insect gue has appeared in Fei Li Ind. It¡¯s like the heavens are helping me!¡±


    ¡°The cold weapons market would definitely expand.¡±


    ¡°With the materials we¡¯ve gotten this time, we¡¯re going to develop a batch of excellent weapons and take the lead in seizing the market. We¡¯re going to establish ourpany¡¯s brand image as a high-end cold weapon manufacturer.¡±


    The keen sense, slyness, and cold-blooded nature of a merchant was fully disyed at this moment.


    Ning Shi asked Yun Moxiang in a low voice, ¡°Has the government rxed the control of cold weapons?¡±


    Yun Moxiang took a sip of coffee and said slowly, ¡°Yes, the current policy is to control hot weapons and rx the control of cold weapons.¡±


    ¡°If a child got hold of a hot weapon, it would cause great damage if used incorrectly. Cold weapons are rtively better.¡±


    ¡°Not only did the officials rx the control of cold weapons, but they also posted manuals and videos on the official forums, encouraging everyone to be familiar with using cold weapons inbat.¡±


    ¡°As a result, civilians will be equipped with cold weapons while the military will be equipped with both hot and cold weapons.


    ¡°Not only that, but the government will also carry out longer military training programs in schools, enterprises, and social groups to let the public familiarize themselves with the use of some firearms.¡±


    After finishing her coffee, Yun Moxiang nced at Chief Wong and continued, ¡°The country¡¯s productivity is mainly concentrated in high-end manufacturing. The cold weapons market will face a huge increase in demand in the near future. The government intends to guide private enterprises into this market to stimte the production vitality.¡±


    ¡°In this case, the merchants who invest in advance can indeed make a fortune.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded, agreeing with Yun Moxiang¡¯s words. When he woke up this morning, his WeChat groups and moments were very lively.


    Thest time the Bei Shi Nation had an insect gue, because it was far away, everyone had treated it lightly. However, this time, the insect gue was so close, so the group messages and moments were all posted in a panic.


    This was also the reason why the officials had issued an announcement overnight to calm the public down.


    In their panic, many people wanted to buy some weapons for self-defense. This was still considered normal thinking. Some irrational people had already started to stock up on food.


    In Ning Shi¡¯s circle of friends, some elders had already shared pictures of their family. They had bought a lot of bread, biscuits, instant noodles, and water.


    Yun Moxiang looked around, and her eyes narrowed. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Next, the officials will release a series of popr science tutorials to exin the characteristics and knowledge of the insects in the insect world to the public.¡±


    ¡°A lot of feares from the unknown. As long as everyone knows the characteristics of the insects and gets used to their existence, the panic will be reduced.¡±


    Yun Moxiang¡¯s lips kept opening and closing, but her voice did note out of her mouth. Instead, it was directly transmitted to Ning Shi¡¯s ears.


    This scene was very strange. Her mouth was moving, but no sound came out.


    Yet, the other person could hear her directly.


    It was as if the sound had crossed a section of air, directly reaching Ning Shi¡¯s ears.


    Seeing Ning Shi¡¯s surprised expression, Yun Moxiang was slightly proud.


    ...


    ¡°My ability is to control sound waves. What I¡¯m saying now is confidential, so it¡¯s directly transmitted to your ears, simr to the secret sound transmission in martial arts novels.¡±


    This was the first time Ning Shi found out that Yun Moxiang¡¯s special ability was sound waves, which was also a very powerful ability.


    Yun Moxiang continued, ¡°What the masses are most afraid of right now is the metal devouring insects¡¯ ability to consume everything.¡±


    ¡°However, this bug has a remarkable characteristic, and that was that it would not devour materials from the ground and underground.¡±


    ¡°In order to prevent extreme disasters from happening, the country had been constantly building underground structures.¡±


    ¡°Just like the Peach Blossom district that I mentioned to you before, each of them is equipped with a building that is 10 floors underground, as well as sufficient food and energy reserves.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s to ensure that after an incident, the poption of themunity can still survive underground for at least five years.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t have the ability to use secret sound transmission, so he could only ask in an extremely low voice, ¡°Under such circumstances, if the official announcement of the metal devouring insects¡¯ characteristics were made, wouldn¡¯t the underground buildings be sold for sky-high prices? Wouldn¡¯t this also encourage the masses to stock up on food?¡±


    ¡°Have the officials made the necessary preparations?¡±


    Yun Moxiang continued to transmit her voice, ¡°If we want to defeat the insects, we have to spread the knowledge of the insects to the people.¡±


    ¡°The greatest advantage of mankind is wisdom. We know how to use tools and attack our enemy¡¯s weaknesses. Without mobilizing the wisdom of the masses, the probability of us defeating the insect gue will be reduced a lot.¡±


    ...


    As for the underground construction, after the official announcement of the insects¡¯ characteristics, the underground city n will begin.¡±


    Yun Moxiang looked at the time on her watch. There was still 10 minutes before boarding, so she continued, ¡°Underground buildings can¡¯t be built randomly, or it¡¯s easy to cause the ground to copse. After the official announcement, they will introduce underground building regtions and prohibit private underground buildings.¡±


    ¡°Geological experts would find suitable locations to build underground cities ording to the poption of each core city. We expect to build 11 buildings as the first batch of underground cities. The residential slots would be centralized. The details of the distribution had not been confirmed yet. The only thing confirmed was that the families of martyrs and meritorious contributors would be given priority.¡±


    ¡°The master n is to build 118 underground cities in five years. We will decide whether to build more ording to the situation.¡±


    Ning Shi frowned. The n showed that the officials were well-prepared in considering a way out for the country and people.


    ¡°How much resources will be consumed to build so many underground cities? Will it dy the defense against the insects and the national policy of encouraging citizens to grow stronger?¡±


    Yun Moxiang shook her head.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Our country¡¯s current infrastructure production capacity is already excessive. If government builds more cities, it will instead promote economic development. Moreover, we can obtain arge amount of wealth by selling the awakening potion, which is enough to support the construction of the underground city.¡±


    Ning Shi thought of more things. The country had built an underground city not only to defend against the insect gue, but also for the uing beast disaster and spiritual disaster.


    A single insect disaster was already so terrifying that it had destroyed two countries in a row.


    The officials had to take into ount the more powerful beast and spiritual disasters that wouldeter.


    After thinking about it, Ning Shi didn¡¯t worry anymore. The officials stood at a high position and nned the overall situation, so they would definitely think moreprehensively than himself.


    ¡°Passengers heading to Central City, please take note. You are on flight CA7788. The check-in procedures are now starting. Please proceed to the check-in counter, thank you!¡±


    With the airport announcement, Ning Shi no longer spoke and began boarding.

 Chapter 87 - 87 Hu Changjun

    87 Hu Changjun


    Sitting in the spacious seat of the first-ss cabin, Ning Shi closed his eyes and began to rest.


    After eating an unptable in-flight meal in the middle, Ning Shi slept for a while.


    After three hours of flight, the nended at Longxing Airport in Central City.


    The Exchange Bureau was very thoughtful, and they sent a car to pick them up.


    Ning Shi sat in the back, and Yun Moxiang sat in the front passenger seat and asked, ¡°Consultant Ning, should we go to the hotel first or go directly to the secret warehouse to get your reward?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s pick up my reward first.¡±


    Ning Shi wanted to drink the perfect awakening potion as soon as possible. He was looking forward to his new ability.


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s answer, Yun Moxiang made a call.


    ¡°Minister Hu, Ning Shi will go to the secret warehouse to receive the reward first, are you free now?¡±


    ¡°Okay, yes, it¡¯s about an hour¡¯s drive. Okay, see youter.¡±


    Ning Shi could hear Yun Moxiang¡¯s voice on the phone clearly. After she hung up, Ning Shi asked, ¡°Hu Changjun wants to meet me at the secret warehouse?¡±


    Yun Moxiang put her phone back into her bag and nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He told me yesterday to call him after confirming your schedule. If you had decided to go to the hotel first, Minister Hu would have met you there too.¡±


    With such a high ranking leader, Ning Shi should be the one taking the initiative to pay a visit to Hu Changjun at the Special Affairs Department.


    But now, because of Ning Shi¡¯s decision, he had taken the initiative to change the meeting ce.


    Furthermore, he was personally rushing over.


    Even though it was likely that he had deliberately done this to show his regard, Ning Shi was still very touched.


    Yun Moxiang hesitated for a moment, but still slowly said, ¡°There are some things that I shouldn¡¯t say, but since we are cordial and I was promoted indirectly because of you, I still want to remind you.¡±


    ¡°The minister is a practical and direct person. When you meetter, you can ask any questions or requests directly. Don¡¯t beat around the bush. He doesn¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, his temper is very simr to yours. You two should have manymon topics.¡±


    If two people with a straightforward temper got along well, they would be close friends. If they didn¡¯t get along well, it was easy to cause disputes as well.


    That was why Yun Moxiang had warned him.


    Since she had already talked about her superior, Yun Moxiang no longer had any scruples and spoke frankly, ¡°The old minister was one of the most legendary figures in Yunmeng Kingdom during the era of awakening. He was also one of the earliest awakeners in our country and was a pioneer in maintaining the stability of the country in that dark era.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all doing this for the sake of our country¡¯s growth and peace. I know you don¡¯t like things rted to politics, and Minister Hu had also considered this, so he¡¯s meeting you in private in the hope that the both of you can be good friends.¡±


    Ning Shi touched his chin and said, ¡°Am I a thorn? I¡¯m clearly a submissive citizen.¡±


    After Ning Shi had be stronger, he had the tendency to react strongly to things he didn¡¯t like. The incident where he lost his temper because of the admission quota had left a deep impression on Yun Moxiang.


    Actually, Ning Shi had heard about Hu Changjun¡¯s past from Hao Meng.


    Hu Changjun was born a farmer. Because he admired the founding leader of Yunmeng Kingdom and wanted to serve the country, he joined the army at the age of 18.


    After joining the army, he had to retire after two years because he wasn¡¯t outstanding in any way. However, he didn¡¯t want to leave the army, so he took the initiative to apply to be a cook.


    Surprisingly, Hu Changjun was talented in cooking. In addition to his down-to-earth and hardworking style, he was praised many times after bing a cook and was sessfully promoted to a sergeant.


    From then on, he stayed in the army.


    It was not until 1998 that the 38-year-old Hu Changjun became an awakener. At that time, the country knew nothing about awakeners, and there were many transcendent crimes.


    With his excellent style and firm belief trained by the army, Hu Changjun epted the mission issued by his higher-ups and quickly gathered a team.


    The new team was named the Investigation Department, and they were in charge of fighting criminals who were awakeners.


    After slowly understanding the lives of many awakeners, Hu Changjun recalled the motto of his higher-up.


    ¡°Fewer enemies, more friends.¡±


    Therefore, he set up the Exchange Bureau, and the policy of ¡®one carrot, one stick¡¯ was set.


    The Investigation Department was in charge of apprehending and killing awakener criminals, while the Exchange Bureau was in charge of stabilizing and roping in neutral awakeners. The chaotic situation in the country was thus stabilized.


    Such stability was not without cost. The number of casualties in the Investigation Apartment had always been high.


    Hu Changjun¡¯s only son also worked in the Investigation Department after his awakening.


    In the end, he died in the battle to annihte the Gray Wheel Cult, which had run amuck in the country for a time.


    Ning Shi remembered Hao Meng¡¯sments on Hu Changjun.


    ¡°He¡¯s a true national hero and a capable leader. Not only is his strength unfathomable, but he also has many powerful men under him.¡±


    ¡°His only weakness is that he values rtionships too much.¡±


    Towards such a country¡¯s backbone, Ning Shi was extremely respectful.


    After the car arrived at the secret warehouse, Hu Changjun had not arrived yet. Ning Shi stood outside the courtyard door of the secret warehouse to wee Hu Changjun.


    After waiting for about 10 minutes, Hu Changjun appeared in front of the crowd in a red contract car.


    After parking the car properly, Hu Changjun opened the car door and walked over quickly.


    After holding Ning Shi¡¯s hand, he kept apologizing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Principal Ning, the traffic in Central City was too heavy and there was a dy on the way. Sorry for making you wait!¡±


    Hu Changjun¡¯s arms were thick, and there were calluses on the inside of his thumb. It was obvious that he had been a chef for many years.


    ¡°Minister Hu, you¡¯re too polite. You can just call me Xiao Ning.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s respect for Hu Changjun waspletely from the bottom of his heart, but he made the situation a little reserved.


    Hu Changjunughed out loud. He looked extremely happy.


    ...


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be disrespectful. Xiao Ning, let¡¯s go in and talk. I participated in the construction of this secret warehouse and I¡¯m familiar with it. I¡¯ll take you to pick something good!¡±


    Ning Shi walked beside Hu Changjun and said, ¡°Minister Hu, my reward is fixed and I don¡¯t have to choose. But it¡¯s not bad to look around and learn new things.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, don¡¯t you still have 1000 merit points? You can exchange them for a lot of good things in the secret warehouse. The items listed on the awakener forum can not be considered to be of high quality. The real treasures are in the secret warehouse.¡±


    After walking to the door of the secret vault, Yun Moxiang was not allowed to enter and was left outside.


    Hu Changjun brought Ning Shi into the secret warehouse.


    ¡°ording to the rules, I can¡¯t tell you about the structure of the secret warehouse and the storage situation. I will pick a few good things for you ording to your needs. You can decide for yourself whether you want them or not.¡±


    The secret warehouse¡¯s overall environment was very dark, but with Ning Shi¡¯s vision, he could still see clearly.


    The entire secret warehouse was like arge intelligent warehouse. Hu Changjun entered a string of ount numbers and passwords on theputer, and then entered a few item codes.


    After the input, about 30 secondster, the track in front of Ning Shi began to turn.


    After a while, a few items appeared on the tracks and moved to Ning Shi.


    Hu Changjun stretched out his hand.


    ...


    ¡°This is the perfect awakening potion, an A-level spiritual crystal, and a war insect armor. Open the armor first, and I¡¯ll teach you how to wear it.¡±


    Ning Shi took the three items and took out the war insect armor from a square box as Hu Changjun had instructed.


    To his surprise, it was not a set of armor, but a ck metallic ball the size of a football.


    Looking at the metal ball, Hu Changjun said, ¡°Concentrate your spirit and calm your breath. Focus your spiritual power on the metal ball, close your eyes and sense it.¡±


    ¡°In the next few days, if you have time, use your spiritual power to sense the metal ball. In about two weeks, you should be able to leave a spiritual imprint on the metal ball.¡±


    ¡°At that time, the war insect armor will start to attach itself to your body.¡±


    Hu Changjun was about to introduce the other items when the metal ball in Ning Shi¡¯s hand began to change.


    Like a huge drop of water, it quickly copsed and turned into a liquid, flowing along Ning Shi¡¯s arm to his whole body.


    In just a few seconds, Ning Shi¡¯s entire body was covered in ayer of ck metal, even his head.


    Ning Shi sensed for a moment and issued an order with his mind. The metal on his head quickly faded away, revealing Ning Shi¡¯s head.


    Hu Changjun was dumbfounded. He thought that he was a genius awakener, and at the age of 38, he had advanced to a level 9 awakener in less than ten years of cultivation.


    Despite that, it took him two weeks to leave a spiritual mark on the war insect armor.


    As a result, Ning Shi, a strength-type awakener, whose spiritual power should have been his weakness, took care of the war insect armor in a few seconds.


    ¡°The future generations are truly fearsome!¡±

 Chapter 88 - 88 S-level Spiritual Crystal

    88 S-level Spiritual Crystal


    Hu Changjun didn¡¯t know that Ning Shi had experience with using his spiritual imprint to open the two interspatial rings in the game. Ning Shi was more familiar with this than he was.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t see Hu Changjun¡¯s shock. He was busy studying the war insect armor.


    When this armor was attached to his body, it was as light as nothing.


    It was also very breathable, and the material was cold and smooth, veryfortable.


    Ning Shi could control its shape and coverage at will.


    With it, he could even save on clothes.


    Ning Shi had a question.


    ¡°Minister Hu, looking at the shape of the war insect armor, it looks more like leather armor or inner armor. Why is it called armor?¡±


    Hu Changjun exined as he looked at Ning Shi like he was looking at a treasure.


    ¡°It¡¯s called this name because of this!¡±


    Hu Changjun did not move, but aplete set of heavy armor appeared on his body.


    Hu Changjun¡¯s entire body was wrapped in red armor. From the outside, he looked like abination of Iron Man and armored warrior.


    After the demonstration, Hu Changjun put away the armor and continued, ¡°The corpses of the war insects are very strong. With our current level of technology, we can¡¯t forge this material at all.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t give up on such a strong material, so we piled the bodies of the war insects together and studied them slowly.¡±


    ¡°Surprisingly, as time passed, the corpses of the war insects that were piled together would gradually gather together.¡±


    ¡°Half a yearter, the war insect corpses formed the first set of armor, which was the one I just demonstrated.¡±


    ¡°Because it looked like a heavy armor, it was called the war insect armor.¡±


    Hu Changjun observed Ning Shi¡¯s armor and then said, ¡°You can also name it yourself. I named mine Scarlet Armor.¡±


    ¡°After it was formed, we counted and found out that the Scarlet Armor had consumed a total of 10280 war insect corpses.¡±


    ¡°After another month, the remaining war insect corpses automatically condensed into a set of armor. The armor was a leather armor, which is still in the secret warehouse.¡±


    ¡°The leather armor consumed 14400bat bug corpses.¡±


    ¡°There were 129600bat bug corpses left in the secret warehouse.¡±


    ¡°Just when everyone thought that these war bugs would form more sets of armor¡­¡±


    ¡°Three monthster, thest of the war insects actually gathered together and formed a metal ball, which is the inner armor you¡¯re wearing.¡±


    ¡°Each insect armor has different abilities. This is your trump card, so you don¡¯t have to show me too much.¡±


    Hearing this, Ning Shi¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude.


    It was obvious that the more dead insects there were, the stronger the armor would be.


    Thest set of armor actually condensed the bodies of 129600bat insects, which was 10 times more than Hu Changjun¡¯s armor.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Hu Changjun¡¯s intervention, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get the strongest war insect armor.


    Hu Changjun made a joke andughed, ¡°It looks like your armor isn¡¯t that great after all, even though it can change its shape.¡±


    ¡°Close-fitting inner armors had no defense against heavy weapons.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like my crimson armor, which can even defend against heavy weapons.¡±


    Hu Changjun deliberately said this to ease Ning Shi¡¯s psychological burden.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t argue. An armor that could change into a shield, what couldn¡¯t it resist?


    Both Hu Changjun and Ning Shi understood this.


    Seeing that Ning Shi had already mastered the armor, Hu Changjun continued his introduction.


    ¡°You can take the perfect awakening potion directly. If you don¡¯t need the A-level spiritual crystals, you can keep them for now. You can give them away or trade them in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll now rmend the first item to you, the Thunder Larva Saber.¡±


    Hu Changjun picked up a rectangr box. After opening it, he took out a long saber.


    It¡¯s de was about two meters long, and the body of the de was densely covered with bumps in the shape of fish scales. Between the gaps of the scales, silver-white lightning would asionally sh.


    The ck hilt was iid with a in stone, which looked exactly the same as the three A-ss spiritual crystals Ning Shi had put away.


    Hu Changjun picked up the long saber and waved it a few times.


    Buzz¡­


    The sound of electric currents instantly rang out in the air. As the saber shed, the air currents were stirred.


    After showing off the saber, Hu Changjun began to exin.


    ¡°You should know that spiritual crystals are randomly produced in various minerals.¡±


    ¡°If some metal mines produced A-level spiritual crystals, the metal mines around the spiritual crystals might be contaminated by the energy of the spiritual crystals and produce a material called spiritual metal.¡±


    ¡°Spiritual metal is not only tough, but it could also conduct elemental energy, making it extremely precious.¡±


    ¡°This Thunder Larva Saber was made with spiritual metal as the main material and the corpses of thunder moths.¡±


    ¡°Not only is the de extremely hard and indestructible, but it also deals lightning damage.¡±


    ¡°With an A-level spiritual crystal embedded in the hilt, even people without lightning special abilities can use this sword to deal lightning damage.¡±


    Hu Changjun handed the saber to Ning Shi and continued, ¡°The faster you swing the de, the higher the lightning damage!¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re an expert at using the saber, so I¡¯ve specially chosen this item for you.¡±


    Stroking the Thunder Larva Saber, Ning Shi liked it very much. This saber not only had high damage, but it could also conceal his special ability, lightning field.


    ...


    It saved him the trouble of exining the lightning to others.


    Hu Changjun picked up a small square box and handed it to Ning Shi.


    ¡°This is the insect brain pill, thetest pill developed by the scientific research institute. It¡¯s made by extracting the ¡®Shen¡¯ material from the bodies of shrieking insects, scarab insects, and other insects that are good at spiritual power and elemental attacks.¡±


    ¡°Long-term consumption, coupled with effective will training, can enhance your spiritual power and will resistance.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a strength-type awakener with a strong body. However, you need to make up for your weakness in spiritual power.¡±


    Feeling Ning Shi¡¯s surprised eyes, Hu Changjunughed heartily. ¡°H is not the only genius scientist in the research institute, although H and¡­¡±


    Hu Changjun realized that he had said something wrong, so he immediately stopped talking and changed the topic.


    ¡°The ancient people said that disaster and blessing depend on each other. When the insect gue first appeared, there were six insect worlds in the world, and three of them were in our country. At that time, everyoneined about the injustice of God.¡±


    ¡°Why was the Yunmeng Kingdom so unfortunate?¡±


    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve survived the most difficult period, we¡¯ve begun to use the resources of the insect world to develop a unique extraordinary civilization.¡±


    ¡°At this time, the benefits of having the three insect world boundaries are obvious. Although the pressure of defense is huge, the resources we can obtain are also more.¡±


    ...


    Only Yunmeng Kingdom, which had the best organization and management ability, would dare to say such words.


    The three insect world boundaries would be a nightmare for any country.


    Only Yunmeng Kingdom, where the warriors were not afraid of sacrifice and heroes went in one after another, was able to tenaciously defend theirnd.


    Only by defending against the swarm¡¯s attack would one be qualified to study the resources brought by the swarm.


    After introducing the insect brain pill, Hu Changjun took out thest item. It was a jade box.


    The jade box was green and white in color. Even if Ning Shi did not know much about jades, he could tell that it was a top-grade jade.


    For such a precious jade box to be used to store items, the value of the items inside could be imagined.


    Hu Changjun opened the jade box, and there was a stone inside.


    The stone was green in color, but on the surface of the stone, there were many blood-red stripes that resembled branches.


    After looking at it for a long time, it was as if these articles were the blood vessels of the human body, and there was blood flowing in the blood vessels.


    The blood vessels would twist, and the stone would be a beating heart.


    Ning Shi felt that the stone was attracting him.


    Pa!


    Hu Changjun closed the jade box and looked at Ning Shi with satisfaction.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, your willpower is indeed very strong. Ordinary people would fall into confusion and madness when they see this spiritual crystal. Even powerful awakeners could be easily bewitched by it.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s phone suddenly lit up, and a game notification appeared on the home page of the screen.


    Ning Shi took a nce.


    [Discovered S-level spiritual crystal. Please use it to update the game system. Another reminder: the higher the level of energy used to update the system, the more benefits you will get.]


    Previously, Ning Shi had not used the beginner and intermediate magic cores to update the system version. Firstly, it was because the need for the version update was not urgent. Secondly, when Ning Shi used the intermediate magic cores to charge the updated system, the system had given him a hint.


    [Free skill: insight technique. Able to inspect a character¡¯s information. The information is determined by the ratio of the yer¡¯s spirit energy to the target¡¯s spirit energy. Number of uses: 2 times a day.]


    [You¡¯ve used an A-level spiritual crystal to update the system. You¡¯ll be rewarded with one skill.]


    In other words, if he had used energy lower than a-level spiritual crystals to update the system, he might not get a free skill.


    Therefore, after Ning Shi charged it once, he stopped the version update.


    Hu Changjun did not know what Ning Shi was thinking. He raised the jade box in his hand and began to introduce.


    ¡°The most precious treasure I know of is in the jade box. It¡¯s an S-level spiritual crystal!

 Chapter 89 - 89 Overlord

    89 Overlord


    ¡°After an awakener reaches Tier 9, the next level up is the overlord realm. Those who reach the overlord realm are no longer called awakeners, but are collectively called overlords.¡±


    ¡°This name was given by the awakeners from the West. It meant that one had a significant position as an awakener and hence could be called the overlord of a territory.¡±


    ¡°After reaching the overlord realm, the energy intensity of the ability and the degree of understanding of the ability¡¯sw reaches a qualitative change.¡±


    ¡°An overlord could easily suppress the abilities of awakeners of the same element and also give awakeners of the same element a certain amount of power.¡±


    ¡°The me Messenger Brian that you killed earlier was the apostle of the me Overlord William.¡±


    ¡°As an overlord with fire-type abilities, William is able to suppress the fire-type awakeners¡¯ abilities.¡±


    ¡°He could also give his fire energy to his apostle and help him obtain powerful abilities.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if the bestowment frequency is too high, it will harm the overlord¡¯s own strength.¡±


    Hu Changjun touched the jade box in his hand and muttered, ¡°No matter what, the difference in strength between an overlord and an awakener is like the difference between heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, after reaching the overlord realm, one is even immune to nuclear attacks, and the country would have almost no deterrent to the overlords.¡±


    ¡°Although there was no actual evidence, ording to the research of awakener schrs, the lifespans of overlords could be as long as 1000 years. They are truly long-lived species.¡±


    ¡°And this S-ss spiritual crystal is an essential item for a Tier 9 awakener to break through to the overlord realm.¡±


    Hearing such a secret, Ning Shi immediately thought of the Global Young Awakeners Martial Arts Competition and could not help but ask, ¡°In the Global Young Awakeners Martial Arts Competition held in January next year, there will definitely be overlords from the MieIn Federation and Kingdom of Mies who will bestow new awakeners abilities, right?¡±


    ¡°There should be overlords in our country, would they do this?¡±


    Hu Changjun shook his head dejectedly and said, ¡°The energy level of an overlord is very high, and they usually bestow it to Tier 7 awakeners and above.¡±


    ¡°If they grant power to newly awakened people, they won¡¯t be able to withstand the intense energy and would likely end up either dead or injured.¡±


    ¡°Only a small number of lucky people could survive it and their strength would, of course, improve by leaps and bounds.¡±


    ¡°The ratio of newbies withstanding the power bestowment might not even be one in a thousand. We can¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°There would definitely be participants who sessfully received power from the overlord in foreign countries. These people were estimated to be at least Tier 6 awakeners.¡±


    ¡°A newbie who¡¯s only been cultivating for four months and has reached Tier 6. Our contestants are simply no match for them.¡±


    ¡°In thispetition, the MieIn Federation and the Kingdom of Mies will definitely get the top two ces. Our goal is to secure a position in top four andpete for the top three.¡±


    ¡°As for the international opinions saying that Yunmeng citizens are not suitable for cultivation and that it is a waste for us to take the awakening potion, we can only tolerate thesements for the time being.¡±


    ¡°We need time to digest the wealth from the awakening potion and the resources from the insect world.¡±


    ¡°After all, the time our country hase into contact with awakeners is 18 years behind that of MieIn and Mies.¡±


    ¡°In these 18 years, not only did our cultivation timeg behind, but our cultivation resources had also been seized on arge scale.¡±


    ¡°In the past, we might have unknowingly sold our precious spiritual crystals as ordinary minerals to foreign countries.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s expression was grave. In 18 years, Miein and Mies might have swept arge number of cultivation resources around the world, and the number and quality of their awakeners were leading the world.


    ¡°It seems that I have to strengthen the training of my disciples!¡±


    Ning Shi thought to himself that he would never ept to onlypete for the third and fourth ces in thispetition. He had to show the strength of Yunmeng Kingdom and shut the foul mouths of the foreigners with his strength.


    Hu Changjun looked at Ning Shi and smiled.


    ¡°We¡¯re getting off topic. This S-level spiritual crystal can be exchanged for 5000 merit points, and the right to exchange for it can only be obtained after the overlords discuss.¡±


    ¡°As long as you have enough merit points, you cane and exchange for this spiritual crystal at any time.¡±


    Hu Changjun had been in management work for half his life, so he cherished talents very much. He sincerely nned for Ning Shi.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, I hit it off with you, so I¡¯m just saying some things even though we don¡¯t know each other well yet. If I¡¯m wrong, please don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°There are two paths you can take in the future.¡±


    ¡°If you want to work in the government, you can first work as a principal for three to five years. After you have established a solid foundation in the awakener school system, you can then transfer to the government department and take up a leadership position.¡±


    ¡°Your career as a principal will be of great help to you in your official work.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not interested in bing a government official, you can also take the path of enhancing your personal strength.¡±


    ¡°With your current age and strength, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to be a Tier 9 awakener after a period of dedicated cultivation.¡±


    ¡°After that, you can use S-level spiritual crystals to break through the shackles and be a overlord.¡±


    ¡°Of course, one S-level spiritual crystal might not necessarily help you break through. I promise that as long as you work hard, you will receive at least three S-level spiritual crystals in the future.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can also choose to take both paths at the same time.¡±


    Looking at Hu Changjun¡¯s sincere eyes, Ning Shi was really touched.


    The style of the older generation of leaders was vividly disyed by him.


    The old leaders would always sincerely help the young and n the development path for the young. However, the new generation of leaders who were helped by the older generation seem to be gradually losing this good tradition.


    Many people no longer cared about the thoughts and future of young people. They only cared about whether their performance or KPI was good or not.


    Young people had be the screws of society. While they worked hard, they had to be careful not to let their leaders take away the fruits of theirbor.


    This might be the pain brought about by the rapid development of society.


    ¡°Minister Hu, thank you¡­¡±


    Just as Ning Shi was about to express his thanks, Hu Changjun waved his hand and interrupted him, ¡°I have two great pleasures in life. One is cooking. I¡¯m happy when I see other people eating the food I¡¯ve made with a satisfied face.¡±


    ¡°The other is to help the country cultivate useful talents. You are upright and have great potential. If we don¡¯t spend resources on you, it will be a loss for the country.¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know your potential, so I¡¯ll exin it to you in detail.¡±


    ¡°Although the Saturn world is vast, there is a limit or a total for all kinds of energy.¡±


    ¡°For example, if the world¡¯s fire energy was quantified to be 100 points, the number of fire energy points that could be mastered by transcendent people might be 50.¡±


    ...


    ¡°The more fire element overlords there were, the more dispersed the 50 points of energy would be, and the more difficult it would be for the fire element overlords to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Research had shown that, of all abilities, the first person to be a overlord would have the fastest cultivation speed. If a second overlord emerges, the first overlord¡¯s cultivation speed would be slower.¡±


    ¡°From this point of view, overlords of the same element are natural enemies.¡±


    Ning Shi instantly understood that under the situation where the total energy was fixed, the more overlords there were, the slower the cultivation speed and the longer the cultivation time.


    Wasn¡¯t this innerpetition?


    It seemed that even the transcendent world could not escape the fate of innerpetition.


    ¡°As the only Tier 8 strength-type awakener, your strength is far beyond that of others. The moment you be a overlord, you will be able to enjoy the strength-type energy for a long period of time.¡±


    This period of time will be enough for you to umte enough experience to even be the strongest overlord.¡±


    Hu Changjun put the jade box back into the track and put the S-ss spiritual crystals back into the secret warehouse.


    ¡°There are only six overlords in our country at the moment. Whether it¡¯s in terms of numbers or strength, we can¡¯tpare to the MieIn Federation or the Kingdom of Mies. Fortunately, we are united, while the foreign overlords are constantly fighting.¡±


    ¡°Only in this situation can we gain a foothold in the transcendent world.¡±


    ...


    ¡°You¡¯re the potential seed that I think highly of. Now that disasters are happening everywhere, the world is in chaos.¡±


    ¡°In troubled times, there will always be arge number of heroes and geniuses emerging. Scientist H is one of them, and so are you.¡±


    ¡°If I give you any resources, you should ept them with a clear mind. This is for themunity, for the country, and not for selfish reasons.¡±


    With that, Hu Changjun handed the Thunder Larva Saber and the insect brain ill to Ning Shi.


    ¡°These two items are my meeting gift to you. I¡¯ve already paid for them using the merit points from my ount.¡±


    ¡°When your strength reaches the ninth Tier, with the merit points you¡¯ve umted as a principal and an advisor, you won¡¯t have a big shortage to exchange for the S-level spiritual crystal.¡±


    Ning Shi did not decline and epted Hu Changjun¡¯s gift.


    The two of them walked out of the secret warehouse. Hu Changjun was busy with work, so he took his leave.


    ¡°I still have things to deal with. Xiao Yun, apany Xiao Ning back to the hotel to rest. The meeting in the afternoon will be held at the hotel.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Xiao Ning, if you¡¯re confident, you can find time to take a look at the insect world boundary and the inside of the insect world to broaden your horizons.¡±


    After that, Hu Changjun drove away.


    Ning Shi¡¯s heart skiped a beat. Now that he had the super physique talent and the war insect armor, his defense was unparalleled. It was probably not dangerous to go to the insect world. He should indeed find an opportunity to go deep into the insect world to understand the situation.


    Furthermore, the ultimate mission of the game was to enter the world of Moen with his main body and retrieve his avatar. He also had to find the boundary of the world of Moen.


    It was necessary to get familiar with the world boundaries.


    However, this was not urgent. The most important thing now was to return to the hotel and drink the perfect awakening potion.


    ¡°What kind of special ability will I get?¡±

 Chapter 90 - 90 Ning Shi’s Ability

    90 Ning Shi¡¯s Ability


    After Hu Changjun left, Ning Shi put the Thunder Larva Saber on the car and got in.


    He handed the manuscript of the extreme body forging method to Yun Moxiang, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, and said, ¡°Minister Hu left in a hurry just now, so I forgot to give this to him in person. Help me pass it to him as a gift to thank him for our meeting.¡±


    Yun Moxiang looked at the manuscript and was overjoyed. As Ning Shi¡¯s liaison, the greater the contribution Ning Shi made, the more she would receive the corresponding credit.


    ¡°It seems like you had a good time with old Minister,¡± she said with a smile.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t answer. He just took out his phone and epted Hu Changjun¡¯s WeChat friend request.


    ¡°Old Hu, the cook.¡±


    It was Hu Changjun¡¯s WeChat nickname.


    From the conversation just now, Ning Shi could guess that Hu Changjun should already be a big shot in the overlord realm.


    It was just that he didn¡¯t know what ability he had mastered.


    It was already 11:30 in the noon. Fortunately, the location of the secret warehouse was close to the hotel.


    The car drove for about 15 minutes before they arrived at Jinrui Hot Springs Hotel in Central City.


    It is a five-star luxury hotel.


    The hotel had been in business for 20 years. Although it had been refurbished, the style was still rather old-fashioned.


    It was filled with the aura of the wealthy.


    As they walked into the hotel, a fragrant smell hit them in the face. In the middle of the hall, there was arge publicity disy shelf.


    ¡°A warm wee to all principals to Yunmeng Kingdoms¡¯ first principal¡¯s meeting of the Awakener Schools. ¡±


    As one of the official cooperative hotels, the attendant recognized Yun Moxiang¡¯s uniform at a nce and bowed to remind them.


    ¡°Wee, distinguished guests. This hotel has a special registration counter for the participants of the principal¡¯s meeting. Please follow me.¡±


    ¡°You can leave your luggage here. We¡¯ll bring it to your roomter.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Yun moxiang said. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged the rooms. There¡¯s no need to register. We can take our own luggage.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    After thanking the waiter, Ning Shi followed Yun Moxiang.


    The two of them came to the elevator and pressed the button.


    ¡°Consultant Ning, your room is 1908. This is the room card. You can rest in your room for about half an hour, and then go to the dining room downstairs to eat.¡±


    ¡°The meeting will be held in the big conference room on the third floor. It will begin at one o¡¯clock sharp.¡±


    The elevator door opened and the two of them walked in.


    Yun Moxiang handed Ning Shi a file and introduced, ¡°At present, there are over 3000 awakener schools in the country. Only 100 representatives have been invited to this principal¡¯s meeting. Those who are able to participate are all experts.¡±


    ¡°The process and topics of this conference are all in the document bag. You can read them when you arrive at the meeting. Today¡¯s meeting may be long.¡±


    Ning Shi knew that the principals attending this meeting were basically all over 40 years old. He was a new recruit and came here mainly to learn.


    Unless it was a matter of principle, he did not want to express any opinions.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Miss Yun. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest.¡±


    Walking to the door of room 1908, Ning Shi swiped the room card to open the door.


    It was a luxurious room with arge bed. It was roughly estimated to be more than 40 square meters.


    The floor of the room was covered with a soft carpet, and the four walls were covered with light gray wallpaper.


    It was rare for a five-star hotel to have a balcony.


    He could vaguely see the Yunmeng Mountain in the distance from the balcony.


    In the room, there was arge bed that was two meters wide.


    There was a huge curtain opposite the bed, which can be used to project movies on the projector above the bed.


    It seemed like a waste for only one person to sleep in this gigantic room.


    There was no one else in the room. Ning Shi no longer disguised himself and directly put the valuable items into the system backpack.


    All that was left was a bottle of the perfect awakening potion.


    He picked up the potion and shook it gently. The originally clear potion was suddenly filled with golden light spots.


    Ning Shi remembered that thest time he had drunk the ordinary awakening potion, the light spots were light silver instead.


    Without any hesitation, he drank it all.


    It tasted cold with a little bitterness, like drinking a cold cup of new tea.


    After drinking it, Ning Shi¡¯s body didn¡¯t have any reaction. There were no signs of blood boiling or emotional excitement as stated in the official description.


    ¡°Did the awakening fail?¡±


    As Ning Shi was thinking, his phone on the bed vibrated.


    He walked over to pick it up, and the game system gave him a hint.


    [The host has taken the perfect awakening potion. ording to the analysis of the host¡¯s physical fitness, the following abilities can be awakened. Please choose:


    1. Strength-type;


    2. Elemental-type;


    3. Transformation-type;


    4. Spiritual-type;


    5. Summoner-type;


    6. Enabling-type.]


    Damn, there was actually such a benefit. With the help of the game system, Ning Shi could choose which ability to awaken.


    He clicked on the icons of each ability one by one, and the game system gave the corresponding exnations.


    [Strength-type: possess the ultimate physical strength, pursue the perfect body, and seek only one¡¯s own body without relying on external aid. Achieve Dao through strength.]


    Elemental-type: possess the ability to control the elements, pursue the power of the elements, turn one¡¯s body into elements, dominate an area. Achieve Dao through enlightenment.]


    Transformation-type: possess the ability to transform into a myriad of things, pursue bing a powerful species. The body can transform into anything, gathering the strengths of everything. Achieve Dao through transformations.


    Spiritual-type: possess strong spiritual power, pursue spiritual transcendence, immortal spirit, create things from the void. Achieve Dao with God.


    Summoner-type: possess the ability to summonpanions, pursue indestructible bonds, summon endless beings, winning with numbers. Achieve Dao with the group.


    Enabling-type: possess the special ability of enabling, pursue the spirituality of things, seeking external materials to feed one¡¯s body. Achieving Dao with spirit.]


    As for summoner and enabling awakeners, Ning Shi had yet toe into contact with them.


    After all, he was only the principal of a strength-type specialized school. The awakeners he came into contact with were all strength-type.


    ording to the introduction, the summoner-type awakeners could summonbat partners, while the enabling-type awakeners could grant intelligence to objects. Both relied on external objects to fight.


    Ning Shi found it difficult to choose between the six abilities.


    At the critical moment, the game system gave a prompt.


    [The host¡¯s body has the highestpatibility with the transformation-type at 99%, followed by the strength-type at 90%, and the worst is the enabling-type at 33%. The host¡¯s spirituality is not enough.]


    Ning Shi was speechless at the game system¡¯s mockery, but he didn¡¯t dare to be negligent.


    This was because of the system¡¯s hint.


    [The higher thepatibility, the faster the cultivation of the ability.]


    This immediately helped Ning Shi make the choice. He directly clicked on the third option, the transformation-type.


    Thump! Thump thump! Thump thump!


    Ning Shi felt that his heart was beating violently, and the blood in his body was boiling. Even a certain part of his lower body was raised high and filled with blood.


    A fascinating piece of flesh began to grow beside the heart, from the size of an ant to the size of a fist.


    The shape of the flesh and blood tissue was constantly changing, and finally, it was fixed into the image of a giant beast.


    The giant beast stood on both feet, opened its arms, raised its head high, and it¡¯s mouth was open, as if it was roaring.


    The sharp teeth in its mouth, the long sharp ws on its hands, and the scales all over its body, all of which showed how terrifying the giant beast was.


    The giant beast looked like abination of an tyrannosaurus rex and a behemoth.


    On the body of the giant beast, lightning shed from time to time.


    Ning Shi instantly understood.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be the image of a Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus, right?¡±


    It was no wonder his body was 99%patible with the transformation ability.


    He possessed the bloodline of the Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus. He didn¡¯t need to cultivate at all to be able to use the transformation ability to transform into a Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus!


    Ning Shi could feel that as long as he immersed his consciousness into the flesh and blood tissue that looked like a giant beast next to his heart, he could instantlyplete the transformation!


    This was a hotel. If he transformed, the hotel would probably copse.


    Ning Shi resisted the urge to transform immediately. He directly entered the game and clicked on the synchronization of the avatar and the main body¡¯s abilities.


    Then, he entered the first perspective and took over the avatar.


    At this moment, his avatar was having a meal with Snow Fog in the City Lord¡¯s mansion in Duohuang. Beside him was the envoy from the Elven Empire, Olicia.


    Ning Shi quickly apologized and took his leave. He shot out like a bolt of lightning and came to the vast wilderness.


    He immersed his mind and activated the transformation!


    Roar!


    Ning Shi let out a furious roar, but he discovered that the sounding out of his mouth was no longer a human¡¯s angry roar, but a Tyrannosaurus¡¯ Roar!


    The mountain and forest became iparably small in front of Ning Shi¡¯s eyes. The originally tall forest now looked a bit like the weeds on the roadside.


    Looking into the distance, Ning Shi could overlook the entire Duohuang City. The bustling Duohuang City was like arge paddy field.


    At this moment, Ning Shi had already transformed into a Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus that was over a hundred meters tall!


    He felt that his body was filled with invincible power. With every step he took, the ground would copse and shake.


    Countless magical beasts scattered in the forest, like a dense swarm of ants.


    This berserk sense of power, along with the desire to kill, made Ning Shi unable to hold it in any longer. He roared again.


    Roar!


    With a single roar, the wind and clouds surged, and everything changed color.


    None of the magical beasts dared to escape, and all of themid on the ground helplessly.


    In Duohuang City, countless people heard the roar. Their faces turned pale and they fell to the ground.


    Snow Fog and Olicia looked at each other and flew into the air. They found Ning Shi¡¯s Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus.


    Olicia¡¯s expression changed. She mumbled, ¡°What magical beast is this? Moon goddesses above, this thing gives me even more pressure than a God!¡±


    Through her follower¡¯s perception, Snow Fog knew that the huge demonic beast in front of her was transformed from Ning Shi.


    Her eyes were filled with surprise and fascination.


    Ning Shi checked the data after the transformation.


    After transforming into a Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus, Ning Shi¡¯s physique reached a terrifying 48 points!


    His spiritual energy had also increased, reaching 33 points.


    There was no change in his innate talents and ability, but with this terrifying physical strength, Ning Shi felt a desire to tear everything apart from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to ughter super magical beasts and swallow the so-called gods alive.


    This was the terrifying result of a special ability with a 99%patibility!


    After transforming for two minutes, Ning Shi felt his heart beating faster and he began to feel dizzy.


    He had reached the limit of his transformation.


    Ning Shi quickly changed back to his original body, gave the avatar to the system hack, and then exited the game system.


    From the looks of it, he could transform into the Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus for about two minutes, and hisbat power would increase greatly.


    This was an extremely powerful trump card!


    The only pity was that his body was already strong enough to begin with, so he couldn¡¯t enjoy the additional talent and traits that the Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus had.

 Chapter 91 - 91 The Principals’ Meeting

    91 The Principals¡¯ Meeting


    Ning Shi studied the transformation ability in his room again. He found that he could control the size of the Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus transformation. The smaller the size of the transformation, the smaller the increase in strength, and the longer the transformation couldst.


    Moreover, he could feel that he still had the energy to form another flesh tissue next to his heart.


    The system also gave him a hint.


    [The host is a Tier 1 transformation-type awakener. The Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus belongs to your bloodline transformation and is not a transformation target of your own choice. You can still choose one more transformation target.]


    One transformation target had already been confirmed to be the Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus, and there was another one. Ning Shi wanted to think about it carefully and choose a suitable transformation path.


    He had spent a lot of time awakening and studying his transformation ability in his room. It was already 12:40, and it was almost time for the meeting.


    Ning Shi quickly collected his thoughts and went to the buffet restaurant downstairs to take a few bites.


    In his rush, he did not notice the system hint.


    [The host can consume a second bottle of the perfect awakening potion and attempt a second awakening.]


    Ning Shi quickly came to the big conference room on the third floor.


    The meeting room was filled with people, and everyone¡¯s seat was marked with a name tag.


    Ning Shi saw his name at a nce. It was actually in the middle of the first row.


    This was a proper center spot.


    On his left was Cai Peiyun, the principal of the Qingbei Awakener School in Central City.


    On his right was Wu Qihua, the principal of the Fujiao Awakener School in Shangmo City.


    They were all big shots, so Ning Shi sat in his seat in a low-profile manner.


    However, since Ning Shi was the youngest principal in the whole ce, and he was sitting in the central position, he immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Many principals had heard of Ning Shi and knew that he was the principal of a strength-type specialized school. His ability was around Tier 8.


    Some people were curious about Ning Shi, while others thought highly of him. After all, he was such a young Tier 8 awakener, and his future potential was limitless.


    Some people were unconvinced.


    Many of the principals present were Tier 9 awakeners, and they thought that they was much stronger than Ning Shi, a Tier 8 strength-type awakener.


    In the circle of awakeners, the strong were always the king. Moreover, the discrimination against strength-type awakeners had not changed.


    Naturally, there were people who were unhappy with Ning Shi sitting in the central position.


    However, everyone was an elite, and no one was a hothead. Even if they had opinions about Ning Shi, these people would not show it and casually make enemies.


    ¡°Hello, Principal Ning!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Principal Cai! Hello, Principal Wu!¡±


    Ning Shi politely greeted the two principals and stopped talking.


    He had just awakened his transformation ability, so he was still in a state of excitement.


    His mind was filled with thoughts about his next transformation.


    This meeting was hosted by the director of the Exchange Bureau, Tian Jun. Minister Hu Changjun and other rted official leaders attended as well.


    Time was tight. After the leader gave a short speech, the meeting moved on to the first topic.


    ¡°The timing for the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition.¡±


    The attending principals, other than Ning Shi, had all made ample preparations.


    Everyone had their own opinions, and the meeting was very intense.


    In the end, they decided that thepetition would be held in 55 days.


    Five dayster, the National Awakeners¡¯petition would be the first to be held. The duration of thepetition was about 50 days.


    The Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition would follow right after.


    By staggering the twopetitions, not only would it not cause a conflict of interest, but it would also give the students more time to cultivate and prevent the contestants from being too weak.


    Ning Shi was like an outsider at this time. His mind was still on the transformation ability, the pen in his hand constantly writing on the nk notebook.


    For example, he wrote, ¡°Monkey ¨C Monkey King ¨C Monkey demon ¨C Stone monkey ¨C Sun Wukong¡±, ¡°Do 100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, 100 squats, and 10 kilometers of long-distance running every day for three years. Then, you lose all your hair and be Saitama.¡±


    ¡°The body of a python, the head of a crocodile, the horns of a buck, the eyes of a tiger, the scales of a red carp, the legs of a giant lizard, the ws of an eagle, the tail of a white shark, and the feelers of a whale. This will gradually evolve into a divine dragon.¡±


    ¡°Snake ¨C Giant snake ¨C Snake demon ¨C Human head and snake body ¨C Fuxi.¡±


    On the one hand, Ning Shi wanted to transform into a strong enough creature, but on the other hand, he was worried that his target was too illusionary and he could not achieve aplete transformation at all.


    He kept thinking and struggling.


    Even after the first part of the meeting had ended and everyone had entered a short break, he did not notice.


    Seeing the contents of Ning Shi¡¯s notebook, principal Cai Peiyun of the Qingbei Awakener School said, ¡°Principal Ning, you seem to be studying problems concerning the transformation-type? I didn¡¯t expect that a strength-type genius like you would be so hardworking, and still research on other types of abilities. I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    After Cai Peiyun was done with the formalities, he pointed at Wu Qihua and said, ¡°Principal Wu is a Tier 9 transformation-type expert, and the best one in Yunmeng Kingdom. If you have any questions, you can discuss them with him.¡±


    Wu Qihua was all smiles when he received Principal Cai¡¯spliment. He waved his hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be the first. I just started on this journey earlier. One day, I¡¯ll be overtaken by the younger generation. Principal Ning, if you have any questions, you can raise them and we can discuss them.¡±


    ¡°The sparks of thought oftene from constantmunication and discussion.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Principal Cai!¡± Ning Shi first thanked Cai Peiyun, then asked Wu Qihua.


    ¡°Principal Wu, I¡¯m thinking about transformation paths. How do I design a transformation path from weak to strong?¡±


    Wu Qihua was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect ning Shi to ask such a broad question. He thought about it and slowly answered, ¡°The transformation-type system, whether it is within or outside of the country, is a small faction with very few awakeners.¡±


    ¡°Currently, the transformation path was roughly divided into two paths, the reality path and the fantasy path.¡±


    ¡°The reality path advocated using the existences as a basis and transforming the target into a real creature. The advantage of this was that the difficulty of transformation was rtively low, and there was a real target to observe, so the cultivation progress of the transformation was faster. The disadvantage was that there was a limit to his strength, and the awakener could not exceed his transformed target in reality.¡±


    ¡°For example, if my transformation target is you, Principal Ning, then my strength will never surpass Principal Ning¡¯s.


    ¡°The fantasy path advocated turning fantasy and virtual into reality, and transforming the target into fantasy creatures, such as characters created in movies and TV works, mythical creatures, and so on. This transformation was very difficult, but the upper limit of strength was extremely high, and there may even be no end to it.¡±


    ¡°Personally, I think that the best way is to use the realistic path at low level, and only join the fantasy path after reaching Tier 7 and above.¡±


    ¡°The essence of the transformation-type cultivation is not to surpass the target, but to use traits of your transformations to adapt to different living and fighting environments.¡±


    Wu Qihua didn¡¯t keep anything to himself. Instead, he shared all of his thoughts.


    ¡°When the transformation-type awakener reaches Tier 7, he can transform into three targets, six targets at Tier 8, and nine targets at Tier 9.


    ¡°After reaching Tier 9, there would be an advantage. The body¡¯s characteristics would begin to be fed back to the target of the transformation.¡±


    ¡°For example, when I transform into an eagle, mybat ability isn¡¯t strong, but I can obtain the special ability of flight. When I transform into a tiger after, I can give the flying special ability that I obtained from the eagle to the tiger.¡±


    ¡°The tiger would grow wings and be a winged tiger.¡±


    ¡°On the other hand, when I transform into an eagle, I will also gain the explosive power of a tiger and my flying speed will be greatly enhanced.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, you have to think about not only the transformation path but also thebination of the transformation targets. It¡¯s just like you young people ying card games.¡±


    ¡°Your transformation targets are the cards in your hands. Each transformation target doesn¡¯t have to be the strongest, but whenbined together, they must be able to form a powerfulbat ability.¡±


    ¡°Principal Ning, you can¡¯t let a student pursue a perfect transformation target, because no transformation target is perfect. Even if he turns into Sun Wukong, there¡¯s still Buddha to restrain him.¡±


    Ning Shi thought of his Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus. After transforming, it was invincible onnd. However, it also had a weakness, which was that it could not fly and its attack range was limited.


    He could only rely on his jumping ability to fight in the sky.


    There was indeed no perfect creature.


    Ning Shi sighed after hearing Wu Qihua¡¯s words.


    ¡°In that case, the transformation-type is ate-stage profession. There is only one transformation target before Tier 7. It has a single feature and weaker abilities. Only after Tier 7, there will be a burst of strength.¡±


    Wu Qihuaughed heartily and shook his head.


    ¡°This topic is too broad, it¡¯s hard to exin in a few words. I didn¡¯t make it clear to Principal Ning.¡±


    ¡°If one¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t bad and the first transformation target was chosen well, the early stages of the transformation-type awakener would be extremely explosive in battle, but the sustainability would be poor.¡±


    ¡°For example, a Tier 3 transformation-type awakener could set his transformation target as a Tier 8 elemental-type awakener.


    ¡°Those with good talent could even temporarily gain about 5% of the strength of a Tier 8 awakener. Although the duration is only two to three seconds, the instantaneous explosive power could even reach a Tier 5 or higher.¡±


    ¡°That makes it easy for them to evenbat awakeners at a tier higher than themselves.¡±


    Ning Shi understood now. The transformation-type was a type with a huge difference in upper and lower limits. It valued talent and the choice of the transformation target very much.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Wu Qihua continued, ¡°The transformation-type has a fatal danger. It¡¯s easy to go insane.¡±


    ¡°After transforming for a long time, it is easy to mistake yourself as your transformation target and lose yourself.¡±


    ¡°The more targets you transform into, the stronger the target, and the more obvious the sense of loss will be.¡±


    Ning Shi thought of the violence and bloodthirst that rose from the bottom of his heart after he transformed into the Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus. It was indeed very easy to lose his mind.


    Wu Qihua still wanted to say something, but he found that Tian Jun had already walked up to the podium.


    ¡°Principal Ning, the meeting is about to continue. We¡¯ll talk in detailter at the dinner.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you, President Wu!¡±


    Following that, the meeting carefully discussed a series of issues such as the scale of thepetition, the schedule, the venue, the age of the participants, thepetition system, and so on.


    The principal representatives here were all strong people. Everyone debated fiercely, not only for the sake of the country and the overall situation, but also for the interests of their respective schools and students.


    The meeting continued until 6:45 pm and they finally reached a consensus.


    Seeing that everything was about to be settled, Ning Shi didn¡¯t speak the entire time.


    ¡°Principal Ning, do you have any objections to the timing of thepetition?¡± Cai Peiyun kindly reminded him.


    ¡°No, this timing is not bad.


    ¡°After the campuspetition, the students who perform well can also participate in training with the national team to prepare for the Global Young Awakeners Martial Arts Competition in January next year. It¡¯s quite good.¡±

 Chapter 92 - 92 Hao Meng Returns

    92 Hao Meng Returns


    Cai Peiyun was worried that Ning Shi was young and ignorant, so he could only make things clear.


    ¡°Principal Ning, your school is a strength-type specialized school, and all the students are strength-type awakeners.¡±


    ¡°The earlier thepetition started, the greater the advantage of strength-type awakeners, and the better the results your students could get.¡±


    ¡°The results of the students in thepetition this time will affect the principal¡¯s evaluation.¡±


    Cai Peiyun was right. When students had just awakened, they were not familiar with the elemental and spiritual-type abilities, and it was easy for them to be defeated by strength-type awakeners with good physical fitness.


    However, as time went on, the other types of awakeners who could use spiritual crystals to practice would gradually be familiar with and master their abilities, and the advantage of strength-type awakeners would be smaller and smaller.


    Until they be disadvantaged.


    Cai Peiyun said it so straightforwardly, obviously he was really thinking for Ning Shi. He thought that Ning Shi should express his opinion on the date of thepetition and try to bring the time forward.


    This was a normal request.


    Ning Shi was confident in his students. With the extreme body forging methodbined with the stamina potion, the cultivation effect was enough to shock everyone.


    Theter thepetition, the stronger the students were, and the more exciting thepetition would be. The powerfulbat ability of the strength-type awakeners would leave a deeper impression.


    Otherwise, if thepetition was brought forward, both sides would be rookies. Even if the strength-type students won, it would not be a big deal.


    To change the weak outlook of the strength-type awakeners, he would start with thispetition.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Principal Cai. It¡¯s good like this. Thank you for your reminder! Shall we sit at the same table for the banquetter?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t ask for more. Principal Ning is so fair. You don¡¯t care about personal gains and losses. I¡¯m impressed!¡±


    Seeing that Cai Peiyun had misunderstood, Ning Shi did not exin much.


    At seven o ¡®clock in the evening, led by the Exchange Bureau, all the principals attending the meeting held an exchange dinner in the elegant hall of the hotel.


    At the banquet, Ning Shi, Cai Peiyun, and Wu Qihua were arranged to sit at the main table.


    Minister Hu Changjun and the director of the Exchange Bureau, Tian Jun, personally apanied them.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was very lively.


    Minister Hu had a military background and was very intense when it came to drinking. With the higher-up taking the lead, everyone at the main table drank a lot.


    As they drank, Ning Shi also asked Wu Qihua about many details of the transformation-type awakeners.


    Wu Qihua was in high spirits and answered Ning Shi¡¯s questions one by one.


    Just before the event was over, Wu Qihua and Cai Peiyun finally revealed their fox tails.


    ¡°Principal Ning, I heard that your school has developed a drug that can restore physical strength and strengthen one¡¯s physique after consumption. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you to sell it?¡±


    Only then did Ning Shi feel at ease. He had been puzzled before. Wu Qihua and Cai Peiyun could be said to be the top big shots among the principals, and the school they managed was also the best mixed school among the awakener schools.


    Yet, with their high status, they were overly caring towards a young man like him. They even patiently exined some professional knowledge to him.


    So it was for the stamina potion.


    With the power of the two big shots, the stamina potion was definitely not for themselves. Everything they did was for the students.


    The two principals¡¯ schools were mixed schools, so there must be strength-type students. Furthermore, non-strength-type students could also take the stamina potion. Any awakener would not refuse to enhance their physical fitness.


    Ning Shi smiled. ¡°To be honest, the stamina potion doesn¡¯t belong to the school. It was invented by a teacher in the school. The patent, production, and sales of the potion are all managed by that teacher.¡±


    ¡°The potions must be given priority to the students of our school. I¡¯ll ask that teacher¡¯s opinion and see if we can sell it if we have enough production.¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±


    Since Hao Meng wasn¡¯t here, Ning Shi nned to ask Mo Yu. He really didn¡¯t pay attention to the production and cost of the stamina potion.


    After receiving Ning Shi¡¯s reply, the two principals felt relieved that they hadpleted their task. They drank even more fiercely.


    The table was filled with powerful extraordinary people, and they really drank alcohol as if it was water.


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t remember how much he had drunk. As the youngest principal, he was the focus of the main table and drank the most.


    Even with Ning Shi¡¯s powerful physique, he still felt a little tipsy in the end.


    Back at the hotel, Ning Shi didn¡¯t study his transformation ability anymore. Taking advantage of his tipsy state, he unloaded all kinds of burdens and thoughts. He rxed and fell asleep.


    Bei Shi Nation, underground researchb.


    Hao Meng stared at the waving feelers of the bugs in front of her, constantly sensing them with her spiritual power.


    The bugs crawled back and forth, shaking their bodies from time to time and shrieking.


    ¡°Human, woman, ugly, can¡¯t be bitten, scary.¡±


    ¡°Hunger, weakness, restlessness.¡±


    This was the bugs¡¯nguage and emotions that Hao Meng had perceived and analyzed.


    She found that the bugsmunicated with their feelers or body movements,bined with spiritual fluctuations and some calls. It was a rtivelyplicated system.


    There was no fear in the emotions of these insects. They fought as a group, so they were not afraid of individual sacrifice.


    After killing the bugs in front of her, Hao Meng actually began to pack up and organize her research tools.


    Mo Yun looked at Hao Meng¡¯s actions in surprise.


    ¡°Director, are you packing up your equipment to leave?¡±


    After staying in this dark ce for four days, Mo Yun felt that her body was going to grow mold.


    Hao Meng nodded and said, ¡°ns can¡¯t keep up with changes. The bugs we caught are all from the bottom of the insect world. Their intelligence level is not high. I have analyzed some of thenguage, but I still can¡¯t figure out the purpose of the swarm invading our world.¡±


    ¡°The insect swarm didn¡¯t blindly attack any countries outside the Bei Shi Nation. They only sent out a small number of insects and flew around, as if they were trying to find out some information.¡±


    ¡°The secret behind it is difficult to find out for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Right now, the Fei Li Ind is being attacked by the insects, and that ce is closer to our country. I n to return to my country first, and then do some research before heading back to the Fei Li Ind to catch the insects.¡±


    Hearing this, Mo Yun was so happy that she almost jumped.


    ¡°Director, I¡¯ll help you pack the experimental equipment. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very professional.¡±


    Mo Yun and Hao Meng packed up all the equipment and put them into Mo Yun¡¯s dimensional space.


    After everything was packed, Mo Yun suddenly said indignantly, ¡°Director, are you going to share your research results with the research institute when you return to Yunmeng Kingdom this time? The officials are too unkind. They didn¡¯t even tell us that there was such a thing as the perfect awakening potion.¡±


    ¡°We have contributed the production method of the awakening potion to the country, and this is the treatment we get in return?¡±


    Hao Meng¡¯s eyes narrowed as she asked, ¡°Perfect awakening potion?¡± What is the effect? Where did you get the information from?¡±


    ¡°The perfect awakening potion is a superior product randomly produced during the production process of ordinary awakening potions. After consumption, there is a 100% chance of bing an awakener.¡±


    ¡°Mo Yu learned this news from Ning Shi and Yun Moxiang¡¯s conversation.¡±


    Hao Meng¡¯s expression turned extremely cold when Mo Yun finished speaking.


    The air around them suddenly became extremely thick.


    Mo Yun felt as if she had fallen into the deep sea. It felt as if endless seawater and powerful water pressure pressed down on her from all directions.


    She said with great difficulty, ¡°No... Mo Yu did not monitor... Ning Shi.¡±


    With that, the viscous air disappeared, and the pressure receded like a tide.


    Mo Yun took a few deep breaths and exined with a pale face.


    ¡°The consumption of stamina potions is rtively fast. Mo Yu was going to find Ning Shi to discuss increasing the production that night, and happened to overhear their conversation, so she heard the content.¡±


    ¡°She definitely didn¡¯t monitor Ning Shi¡¯s actions.¡±


    Hao Meng¡¯s cold expression returned and she said to Mo Yun, ¡°Tell Mo Yu to avoid Ning Shi¡¯s conversation next time. She must not eavesdrop.¡±


    Mo Yun once again felt Ning Shi¡¯s special ce in Hao Meng¡¯s heart and quickly nodded.


    ¡°The perfect awakening potion was an ident,¡± Hao Meng continued, ¡°and the officials have no obligation to tell us.


    ¡°I¡¯ve contributed the awakening potion to the government and received two S-rank spiritual crystals as a reward, as well as a 2%mission from selling it abroad.¡±


    ¡°The deal has been made, and the subsequent matters have nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget where we came from. It¡¯s normal for the government to be on guard against us. Trust takes time to build.¡±


    ¡°When I go back this time, I¡¯ll apply to Ning Shi to set up a new research room in the school and contribute the results of the stamina potion and insectnguage to the school¡¯s researchboratory.¡±


    ¡°Everything will be under Ning Shi¡¯s control.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps both sides will be more at ease if we cooperate with the government in the name of Ning Shi.¡±


    Mo Yun nodded and said to Hao Meng, ¡°Director, Wu Yingxiong has sent news that the new world boundary discovered by the MieIn Federation is forming at a very fast speed, much faster than the insect world¡¯s world boundary.¡±


    ¡°ording to the internal staff¡¯s estimation, the boundary would be fully formed in one to two months and people would be able to pass through it without any obstacles.¡±


    ¡°At that time, the MieIn Federation would send a diplomatic vanguard team to explore the new world.¡±


    ¡°The MieIn Federation had reached an agreement on the exploration policy of the new world. Generally, they adopted the strategy of courtesy before violence and established a diplomatic policy of ¡®cultural recognition and win-win cooperation¡¯.¡±


    ¡°In order to prevent the emergence of extreme situations in the new world and the intervention of other countries in our world, the MieIn Federation had already deployed two ace military divisions at the bondary.¡±


    ¡°It was said that the nuclear missiles were already in ce.¡±


    ¡°Wu Yingxiong is asking you if we should get involved in this matter.¡±


    Upon hearing this news, Hao Meng didn¡¯t hesitate.


    ¡°Allocate resources to Wu Yingxiong. We have to intervene. Tell him that the bottom line is to be able to obtain first-hand information about the new world at any time. The goal is for our people to be able to enter and explore the new world.¡±


    ¡°This time, the study of the insect¡¯snguage has given me a new perspective on the three disasters: the insect disaster, the beast disaster, and the spiritual disaster. If I¡¯m not wrong, the exploration of a new world is the beginning of everything. It¡¯s extremely important!¡±


    Mo Yun epted the order and ryed it to Wu Yingxiong.


    The MieIn Federation¡¯s national situation was different from Yunmeng Kingdom. In essence, the MieIn Federation was the product of the joint efforts ofrge capital and financial groups.


    As long as they were willing to spend money, it should not be a problem to arrange for a few people to be members of the diplomatic vanguard team.


    Hao Meng had been so focused on her research that she didn¡¯t even have time to deal with the affairs of the Heretic Research Institute.


    Mo Yun then reported to Hao Meng what had happened in the past few days, picking out the main points.


    Hao Meng made all the arrangements and instructions.


    Then, Mo Yun opened a spatial door and walked in with Hao Meng.


    After passing through several spatial gateways, they reappeared.


    Hao Meng was already standing in the teacher¡¯s dormitory of Donglin City¡¯s First Strength Awakener School.

 Chapter 93 - 93 I’m a Bug

    93 I¡¯m a Bug


    When he woke up the next day, Ning Shi felt refreshed. It had been a long time since he had slept so soundly.


    After finishing the hotel¡¯s breakfast buffet, Yun Moxiang rang the doorbell just as he returned to his room.


    She was still in her uniform today, but she tied a knot at her waist under her shirt, revealing her slender, round, and small waist.


    She had changed her pants into a short skirt, and her long legs were wrapped in ck stockings.


    Although she was in uniform for both days, yesterday, she looked suave, but today, she was a little sexy.


    This time, it was abination of stockings and uniforms.


    There was no formal asion today, so it was Yun Moxiang¡¯s freedom to dress however she wanted. Ning Shi admired her for a while and took the file Yun Moxiang handed over.


    ¡°Good Morning, Consultant Ning. This is the information you wanted about the insect swarm. Please take good care of it to prevent it from being leaked or lost.¡±


    Yun Moxiang didn¡¯t enter the room. After handing the information to Ning Shi, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to stay in Central City for a few days to settle some matters. When do you n to return to Donglin City? I¡¯ll book the ne ticket for you.¡±


    Ning Shi shook his head, a hint of a smile shing across the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Thank you, but you don¡¯t have to book a ticket. I¡¯ll go back to Donglin city by myself after I¡¯m done with some personal matters.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Yun Moxiang no longer insisted and left, swaying her small waist.


    Ning Shi walked into the room and carefully checked the official research information on insects.


    After his conversation with Wu Qihua the day before and understanding the characteristics and situation of transformation-type awakeners, he had already decided who he wanted to transform into.


    Bugs.


    Some things might not be better the bigger they were.


    Sometimes, being small was also a kind of beauty...


    Ning Shi nned to find a type of flying insect as a transformation target. This way, not only could he fly, but he was also very concealed, and could even sneak into the insect world.


    It was perfect.


    After carefully reading through all the information on insects, Ning Shi found that the war insects were the most suitable for transformation.


    The war insect looked like a mini flying sailfish. It had long spikes in its mouth, an ote, streamlined body, and looked extremely muscr.


    It had four pairs of wings on its back.


    When they attacked, the war insects would p their wings quickly and raise their speed to an insane level. Then, they would shoot towards the enemy like lightning.


    Their sharp spikes were indestructible, and with their extremely fast speed, the war insects could instantly prate the enemy¡¯s body and leave tiny holes.


    The government had captured a few of them alive for research and experiments.


    Ning Shi looked at the measurements of the war insects and became more and more satisfied.


    The war insect has a body length of 2 CM-5 cm, an average wing pping frequency of 200 times per second, and a flight speed of up to 1000 km/h. It had excellent endurance and would only show signs of fatigue after flying at high speed for 12 hours.


    Its body is extremely hard and can resist extreme physical and elemental damage. It can withstand 800 thousand volts of high-voltage direct current without being damaged. It can even endure smelting in the smelting furnace for 24 hours without any changes in its body.


    The war insects were one of the trump card troops of the insect world, but their spiritual power was rtively weak.


    In general, a Tier 7 spiritual-type awakener could deal with about 100 war insects if there were front row warriors covering for them.


    The high-speed impact of the war insects had the effect of tearing space. Even if the body was elementalized, it would still be injured.


    That was why the elemental and strength-type awakeners were helpless against the war insects.


    ording to the information, the war insects had only appeared twice in Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s world boundary, and each time, they had caused arge number of casualties.


    It was because of the appearance of the war insects that every border had to be guarded by at least one Tier 9 spiritual-type awakener.


    Ning Shi looked at the pictures and videos of the war insects in detail and carefully observed the body of the war insects. Unfortunately, the war insects were too strong for the researchers to dissect and see the biological structure inside.


    However, this was enough.


    After bing an awakener, Ning Shi¡¯s body had an additional special ability. With this special ability as a primer, he could absorb the energy of the spiritual crystal.


    The strength-type¡¯s advantage was the physical body. Strength-type awakeners did not have this special ability, so they couldn¡¯t use spiritual crystals to cultivate.


    Ning Shi directly took out the A-level spiritual crystal in his backpack and absorbed the energy inside.


    In an instant, a bone-chilling aura flowed along Ning Shi¡¯s arm and spread to his whole body.


    Ning Shi felt his body being torn apart by this aura. His whole body twitched involuntarily, and he instantly fell into extreme pain.


    Stimted by the energy, another spot of meat near his heart began to bulge and expand rapidly, slowly turning into a war insect.


    Ning Shi¡¯s brain felt like a spinning top, spinning around with the rhythm of his heart beating. If felt like a heavy object was hitting his head again and again.


    His brain hadpletely lost its normal senses. He could only feel that his body was like a liquid. It had be t and could flow. It was even stretched into various shapes from time to time.


    Ning Shi decisively stopped absorbing the energy.


    He finally felt the pain of training as an awakener. It was a double torture to the body and the mind. If the elemental-type was to be trained by the relevant elements, it was true that a transformation-type awakener might go insane after training for a long time.


    This was also because Ning Shi had absorbed an A-level spiritual crystal on his first cultivation, so he experience much more pain.


    Just as Ning Shi was about to rest for a while before continuing his tormented cultivation, the game system gave him a hint.


    [Do you want to use an A-level spiritual crystal to upgrade your transformation-type special ability to Tier 4? Yes, no. ]


    Ning Shi was happy that it could still be like this. No one liked to be tortured in pain.


    He directly clicked ¡°Yes,¡± and the A-level spiritual crystal in Ning Shi¡¯s hand slowly dissipated.


    The energy filled his entire body, and after swimming around a few times, it all gathered in the depths of his heart.


    There was an additional skill for his main body in the game¡¯s data.


    [Transformation level 4, transformation target: 1. Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus, Duration: 10 minutes, High intensitybat duration: 2 minutes; 2. war insect, Duration: 30 hours. High-intensitybat duration: 6 hours.]


    Ning Shi took out another A-level spiritual crystal and wanted to continue upgrading it, but he received a system hint.


    [Absorbing too much energy in a short period of time is too much of a burden on your body. Please use it again after 24 hours.]


    Even with the game system¡¯s optimization, the energy of the crystals would still cause a certain burden on the body.


    Ning Shi readily epted the advice and put the A-level spiritual crystal and all his personal belongings into his backpack, including his mobile phone.


    He returned the room card at the front desk and checked out.


    Then, he walked out of the hotel and found a corner with nobody around.


    As his mind was immersed in the image of the war insect, the space twisted and blurred. Ning Shi¡¯s body disappeared on the spot, leaving only a 2cm long war insect dancing in the air.


    Ning Shi sensed that while maintaining the transformation, the special ability energy in his body began to be consumed, but at a slower speed.


    When the war insect pped its wings and flew high, their energy consumption rate began to elerate.


    After transforming into a war insect, Ning Shi felt that he was free from the shackles of gravity and his body became extremely rxed.


    The vision of the insect was very magical, with 360 degrees. Ning Shi could see everything in front, back, left, right, and his dynamic vision was also very abnormal. Even if he was flying at high speed, he could see things very clearly.


    Ning Shi was originally a little afraid of heights, but after turning into an insect, he had wings and could fly at any time. His fear of heights naturally disappeared.


    Four pairs of wings pped, and Ning Shi flew high into the sky. After identifying the direction of Donglin City, he directly elerated and flew rapidly towards Donglin City.


    He soared at great heights like a migratory goose.


    Although he wasn¡¯t a goose, but an insect, the pleasure of flying was the same.


    It was a feeling of freedom and carefreeness, free to fly in the sky!


    After flying for close to three hours, Ning Shi arrived above the school and directlynded in the courtyard of his residence.


    With no one around, he immediately canceled his transformation!


    After turning back into his original form, Ning Shi jumped happily. He felt that he had chosen the right strategy to turn into an insect.


    In the future, he could turn into a Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus and kill everything, and when he needed to retreat, he could turn into a war insect and escape.


    After resting in his residence, Ning Shi thought of Wu Qihua and Cai Peiyun¡¯s request for the stamina potion, so he took out his mobile phone and called Mo Yu.


    The call was connected. Before Ning Shi could speak, Mo Yu said, ¡°Hao Meng has returned. You can look for her.¡±


    Her words were simple as usual. Ning Shi touched his nose, hung up the phone, and called Hao Meng again.


    ¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯ve returned from the Bei Shi Nation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Shitou. I just came back yesterday. I heard that you went to Central City for a meeting.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the meeting is over. I just arrived in Donglin City. Do you have time to have tea in my office?¡±


    ¡°Yes, coincidentally I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°Alright, see you in the office!¡±


    Ning Shi closed the door and came to the office. He made tea.


    Hao Meng came in.


    Ever since she found out that Yun Moxiang was meeting Ning Shi in the middle of the night, Hao Meng had a sense of crisis in her heart. This time, she had put on light makeup.


    Her round eyes looked bigger and brighter, and her face was fair and tender, as if water could be squeezed out.


    She was wearing a white dress with a tight waist, which outlined her chunky assets. The fair skin on her chest dazzled people¡¯s eyes. Ning Shi didn¡¯t dare to look at her for too long and quickly invited Hao Meng to sit down.


    After handing over a cup of tea, Ning Shi asked, ¡°How was it? You didn¡¯t encounter any danger in the Bei Shi Nation this time, right? Did the research go smoothly?¡±


    Hao Meng stretched out her small, fair hand and took a sip of tea. ¡°The trip went quite smoothly this time. I mainly studied thenguage system of the bugs.¡±


    ¡°I had originally nned to stay there for a while longer, but had to rush back because of the insect disaster in the Fei Li Ind.¡±


    ¡°ording to my observation and research in the Bei Shi Nation, the insect world should have some kind of purpose for invading our world. The insect swarm is extremely organized.¡±


    ¡°After taking over the Fei Li ind country, they should not be spreading it out blindly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ll use the Fei Li Ind as their base and send out small swarms of bugs to scout for information. They seem to be looking for something.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ning Shi¡¯s heart moved. The system had warned him that there might be hosts of origin treasures from other worlds who woulde to Saturn World to seize Saturn¡¯s origin treasure.


    Could it be that the insects had attacked Saturn to look for the origin treasure in his hands?


    Seeing that Ning Shi didn¡¯t say anything, Hao Meng continued, ¡°About ten days ago, a new world boundary appeared in the MieIn Federation. On the other side of the boundary was an unprecedented new world. In the new world, there are all kinds of species from western legends, such as human nobles, elves, dragons, dwarves, and gods.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s hand that was pouring tea for Hao Meng trembled, and the tea almost spilled.


    He asked anxiously, ¡°Is the source reliable?¡±


    Hao Meng nodded. ¡°The information is confirmed.¡±


    Ning Shi was both surprised and happy.


    ording to Hao Meng¡¯s description, the world boundary in the MieIn Federation should be connected to the World of Moen!

 Chapter 94 - 94 Hao Meng’s Conjecture

    94 Hao Meng¡¯s Conjecture


    Ning Shi knew that the world boundary connecting to the Moen World would definitely appear. This was because the ultimate mission issued by the game system required the main body to go to the Moen world to retrieve the avatar.


    He just didn¡¯t expect it to appear in the Mieln Federation.


    It might be more troublesome for his main body to enter the Moen world in the future. Fortunately, he could turn into an insect, which greatly increased the possibility of him sneaking into the Moen world sessfully.


    Hao Meng twirled the ck hair on her temple and expressed her opinion to Ning Shi without reservation.


    ¡°Combined with the previous prophecy and information, the various phenomena after the insect disaster, as well as the abnormalities in the new boundary of the Mieln Federation, I have deduced a possibility.¡±


    ¡°The insect world itself was a part of the Saturn World, but it was separated by the spatial wall.¡±


    ¡°The so-called catastrophe was a means to promote the evolution of the species on Saturn. If humans survived the catastrophe, they would rise. If they couldn¡¯t, the insects would rise.¡±


    ¡°There will always be one species that will represent Saturn andpete with the other worlds!¡±


    After taking a sip of tea, Hao Meng continued.


    ¡°There are three main reasons for this spection.¡±


    ¡°First, the prophecy and information mentioned many times that ¡®the world will copse from folds¡¯, indicating that there are still other dimensions in our world that have not been discovered.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Back-Pushing Sketch¡¯ said ¡®the insects and snakes will rise again in the myriad world¡¯. Note that it¡¯s ¡®rise again¡¯, which means that the insect disaster has existed on Saturn before, and this time it¡¯s just another simr event.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Song of a Ten Thousand Years¡¯ described it this way: ¡®Thousands of waves in myriad world attract insects, beasts, and spiritual bugs¡¯. It was the myriad world that attracted the insect disaster, beast disaster, and spiritual disaster, but the insect disaster was not included in the myriad world.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, after the insect disaster, although there were some casualties and sacrifices, the overall evolution speed had indeed elerated.¡±


    ¡°The insect disaster not only forced us to be stronger, but the appearance of the insect swarm also provided arge number of evolution resources, such as the awakening potion. Without the insect disaster, there would not be these things.¡±


    ¡°Was it really such a coincidence that there was a substance in the insect¡¯s body that could promote human awakening?¡±


    ¡°Thirdly, which is also thetest clue that prompted me toe up with this spection, is that the new world boundary in the Mieln Federation is too abnormal.¡±


    ¡°The newly formed border was extremely dangerous and impassable.¡±


    ¡°Justst year, when the insect race first appeared in the ck Bear Country, the nature of the battle race showed itself. They had sent three regiments of nearly 5000 people to enter the border that had yet to form.¡±


    ¡°In the end, the entire army was annihted, and no one managed to pass through.¡±


    ¡°As for the Mieln Federation, they only sent a suicide squad of a few hundred people, and three of them sessfully passed through the checkpoint. It was not a one-way pass, but a round trip. This data was very unusual.¡±


    ¡°Just yesterday, I found out that the new world boundary only needs a month to form, which is much shorter than the regr 3-6 months for the insect world¡¯s boundary.¡±


    ¡°The new world boundary was connected to a whole new world.¡±


    ¡°From this, I can deduce that the border in the Mieln Federation might not be a border but should be called the gate to the other world, or a passage.¡±


    ¡°The world behind it is the real beginning of the myriad world, and our battle with the insect world is just an internal war on Saturn.¡±


    ¡°This also exins why the swarm doesn¡¯t blindly attack and destroy all matter but instead recuperates after conquering a territory. It¡¯s because they want the whole world!¡±


    Was this humanity¡¯s smartest brain?


    Just based on the abnormality in the new boundary of the Mieln Federation, she had connected so many clues and made a shocking deduction.


    Although it was absurd, it seemed reasonable.


    Ning Shi took a sip of tea to hide his shock and asked slowly.


    ¡°Your deduction sounds reasonable, but how do we find evidence to prove this conjecture?¡±


    The corner of Hao Meng¡¯s mouth curved up into a beautiful arc as she said with a smile.


    ¡°A deduction only gives us a direction to think about. It¡¯s very likely to be wrong.¡±


    ¡°If I have to prove it, we would have to wait until the exploration of the new world began.¡±


    ¡°ording to my guess, if our world has a disaster to promote the evolution and rise of mankind, then the new world, ourpetitor, should also have a disaster to promote the rise of mankind.¡±


    ¡°When the exploration of the new world begins, we can pay attention to the relevant information. If the new world does have a catastrophe, this catastrophe will also promote the humans or races there to be stronger.¡±


    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s an 80% chance that my spection is true.¡±


    As soon as Hao Meng said this, Ning Shi immediately thought of the situation in the Moen world, the catastrophe of the Battle of the Gods, and the future catastrophe of the super magical beasts ording to the guidance of fate.


    These cmities and tribtions would eventually lead to the fruit of fate, the rise of humanity.


    It was exactly as Hao Meng had guessed!


    Ning Shi stared at Hao Meng¡¯s head, making her lower her head shyly.


    They were both humans, but why was there such a huge difference in their intelligence?


    Ning Shi even had a strange thought in his heart. Perhaps the reason why the origin treasure chose him as its host was not because he was the fastest man on Saturn.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I know Hao Meng? Hao Meng is like Lena, the one with the mandate of Saturn.¡±


    Then, he felt that something was wrong. If that was the case, why didn¡¯t the origin treasure just choose Hao Meng as its host?


    Ning Shi felt that he shouldn¡¯t be bothered by this. Anyway, the origin treasure was his now, and it was fine as long as the result was good.


    Ning Shi¡¯s thoughts were wandering, and he didn¡¯t realize that he had been staring at Hao Meng for almost a minute.


    Hao Meng felt as if her heart was about to jump into her throat. Her cheeks and ears were red, and her hands were holding onto her skirt nervously.


    ¡°Brother Shitou isn¡¯t nning to confess to me, is he? I can¡¯t refuse at all, but my identity...¡±


    Ning Shi retracted his thoughts upon realizing his own abruptness. He immediately changed the topic.


    ¡°Mengmeng, you made me realize that there¡¯s a huge difference between people. I can only admire your brain!¡±


    ¡°ording to your spections, in the future, there will be a war between the various worlds. The so-called catastrophe should be the internal tide of evolution that each world is undergoing in order to fight.¡±


    ¡°ording to this theory, our first goal should be to defeat the insects and use their resources to strengthen ourselves.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi went back to the point, Hao Meng heaved a sigh of relief but was also a little disappointed. She sorted out her emotions and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I¡¯m right, there will be more and more boundaries from the insect world in the future. When the number of world boundaries reaches a limit, they¡¯ll touch a node on the spatial barrier.¡±


    ¡°In the end, all the world boundaries will disappear, and the spatial barrier will also disappear. The insect world will bepletely integrated with us. As for how the subsequent beast and spiriual disasters will develop, there is too little information avable to specte.¡±


    ¡°In fact, with the overall strength of our human race, it¡¯s not difficult to defeat the insects. The insects are strong because of their absolute advantage in numbers.¡±


    ¡°If the top human powerhouses joined forces and broke into the insect world to execute the decapitation strategy, we might be able to take down the leader of the insect swarm.¡±


    ¡°However, with Saturn¡¯s current situation, it was difficult for humans to unite. Also, we don¡¯t have enough understanding of insects. We need to do more research.¡±


    Hao Meng looked up at Ning Shi and said, ¡°I want to set up a top-notch researchb in the school, mainly responsible for studying the insects¡¯ civilization and characteristics, as well as the production and sales of products brought by research and development, such as stamina potions and so on.¡±


    ¡°The initial n is for three parties to hold the shares. The school, me, and you.¡±


    ¡°The school will represent the government, I will provide the technology, and brother Shitou, as the principal and the leader, you will also have to take a part of the shares. The share ratio can be negotiated.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t know Hao Meng¡¯s identity. He only thought that Hao Meng was giving him money and resources out of friendship. He didn¡¯t want to ept it, but he was worried that rejection would hurt Hao Meng.


    He also wanted to build a researchb for the school, which was good for the long-term development of the school.


    ¡°How much investment does the researchb need in the early stage?¡±


    ¡°I have most of the research equipment,¡± Hao Meng said, ¡°I just need to add a small amount of equipment and hire relevant researchers at a high sry.¡±


    ¡°The initial investment is estimated to be about 100 million.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded and gave Hu Changjun a call, telling him about Hao Meng¡¯s thoughts.


    Hu Changjun had long known about the stamina potion, and he was eager for Ning Shi to expand the production. He thought for a moment and said readily.


    ¡°I support the construction of the researchb. Funding is not a problem. The school will take 40% of the shares, and you and Hao Meng will each take 30%.¡±


    Ning Shi was very surprised by Hu Changjun¡¯s words. He had thought that the government would upy 51% of the shares and have actual control of the research room. He didn¡¯t expect that they would only upy 40% of the shares.


    However, he was not satisfied with the share arrangement.


    ¡°Chief Hu, Hao Meng has both the technology and the equipment. Just her equipment alone is worth several times more than our investment. She only has 30% of the shares, that¡¯s too little.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll only take a symbolic share of theb.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Hu Changjun¡¯s heartyughter came from the other end of the phone. He knew Hao Meng¡¯s true identity, and he could guess her motive.


    It seemed that even a beauty had a weakness for the charms of a hero.


    He had always been wavering with the organization on how to treat Hao Meng. Now, he had a wonderful idea.


    If Hao Meng ended up with Ning Shi, she would have a family, and any potential threats from her would be greatly reduced.


    ¡°If your share is too low, Hao Meng will not agree.¡±


    ¡°Think about it, she was a girl who had invested money and manpower in your school to help you build a researchb. Don¡¯t you understand such a straightforward motive?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get a certain amount of shares, this researchb won¡¯t be built.¡±


    These words made Ning Shi speechless, his face and ears turned red.


    Ning Shi wasn¡¯t a fool. He could naturally see Hao Meng¡¯s feelings for him. Ning Shi also liked such a smart and beautiful woman.


    Especially since they were once ssmates and hadmon memories and topics.


    However, after knowing that the Moen world really existed, Lena was a problem that he couldn¡¯t get around.


    Ning Shi had not thought of how to deal with this rtionship, so he could only turn a blind eye.


    Now, however, Hu Changjun had pointed it out and since Ning Shi didn¡¯t leave the room to make the call, Hao Meng heard Hu Changjun¡¯s words clearly.


    The office was filled with an awkward atmosphere. Hao Meng was waiting for Ning Shi¡¯s response.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Hu Changjun continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, the share ratio will be set. The school will help you pay for your investment. It just so happens that you contributed the original version of the extreme body forging method. The official reward is still being discussed.¡±


    ¡°This sum of money would also be included in the reward.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ning, starting a family is the most important thing for a man. Don¡¯t miss out on a good girl, all the best!¡±


    ¡°If you have any problems, you can look for me. I will use all my resources to cover you!¡±


    This, again, was heard by Hao Meng, who was on the sofa. She had already lowered her head, keeping quiet.


    Ning Shi hung up the phone decisively. Why did he feel that the country was helping him find a partner?


    After some thought, Ning Shi decided to be a man and tell Hao Meng that he already had a girlfriend.

 Chapter 95 - 95 True Nature

    95 True Nature


    Putting away his phone, Ning Shi nced at Hao Meng and said directly.


    ¡°Mengmeng, I have a piece of news that I haven¡¯t told you. I already have a girlfriend and we are in a very stable rtionship.¡±


    Ning Shi was calm as he exined. He thought of Lena¡¯s warm and sunny smile and looked at Hao Meng¡¯s teary red eyes. He continued.


    ¡°Thest time I went on a blind date, I was still single. It was just that fate brought us together, and we quickly developed a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°I have to make it clear to you, or else you will be wasting your youth and love on me.¡±


    Hao Meng, who had always been able to urately control her mind and simte various personality modes, could not suppress her sadness after hearing this.


    Her heart ached involuntarily, and tears flowed out.


    Bean-sized tears rolled down her snow-white cheeks.


    She took the tissue from Ning Shi and kept telling herself in her heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Hao Meng. You can¡¯t cry. Didn¡¯t you n this all along?¡±


    Her tears, however, seemed to burst out like a broken dam.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Brother Shitou, shoulder... Hmph... Let me lean on you for a moment.¡±


    Without waiting for Ning Shi¡¯s reply, Hao Meng leaned her head on Ning Shi¡¯s shoulder and started sobbing.


    Her tears quickly soaked Ning Shi¡¯s clothes.


    When his shoulder touched Hao Meng¡¯s cold tears, Ning Shi also felt a wave of sadness.


    He began to reflect on whether telling Hao Meng that he had a girlfriend was the right thing to do.


    Then, he numbly consoled herself that it was all for Hao Meng¡¯s own good.


    Hao Meng cried for a long time and finally fell asleep on Ning Shi¡¯s shoulder.


    Ning Shi was afraid of waking her up, so he stiffened and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    He could clearly feel Hao Meng¡¯s even breathing beside his ear.


    After Hao Meng fell asleep, sheid softly on Ning Shi¡¯s body. Ning Shi pulled her into an embrace, then he sniffed the faint fragrance of her body and began to ask himself.


    ¡°If Hao Meng married another man, would I be able to take it?¡±


    Just thinking about this scene made Ning Shi murderous.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he was a bastard or a scumbag, Ning Shi was now facing himself honestly and seeing his own heart.


    It seemed that he liked both Lena and Hao Meng.


    ¡°I¡¯m now the owner of the origin treasure. If I can survive to the end, I¡¯ll definitely be the final winner in the world war.¡±


    ¡°By then, I would be invincible, so what if I found a few more women?¡±


    ¡°I would die eventually, be it in the process of fighting or something else. I didn¡¯t need to care about the eyes and opinions of the secr world.¡±


    ¡°As a human, I should be more proactive and take the initiative to fight for what I want.¡±


    Understanding this, Ning Shi reached out his hands and hugged Hao Meng¡¯s body, letting her sleep morefortably.


    Hao Meng turned around and curled up in Ning Shi¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t wake up and continued to sleep.


    However, the corners of her mouth seemed to curl up, as if she was smiling.


    Hao Meng only woke up after three hours of sleep.


    Her eyes were still red and swollen from crying. After she found herself lying in Ning Shi¡¯s arms, she shook her head like a kitten, as if she was acting coquettishly.


    Ning Shi was charmed by her cuteness and wanted to touch her hair, but Hao Meng quickly stood up and stretchedzily.


    ¡°Thank you, brother Shitou. Thank you for being honest with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been living abroad all these years. I¡¯m really tired and stressed. Every night, I would hypnotize myself to sleep, like a robot.¡±


    ¡°When I leaned on your shoulder just now, I felt an unprecedented sense of security and found the sleep that I had lost for a long time. I slept naturally and peacefully. It was sofortable.¡±


    From the very beginning, Hao Meng had been very self-abased by her identity as the director of the Heretic Research Institute. She was worried that her identity as the leader of a cult would affect Ning Shi¡¯s life.


    Her original n was to stay by Ning Shi¡¯s side, not necessarily pursuing any results.


    However, when Ning Shi said he had a girlfriend, Hao Meng still felt sad and miserable from the bottom of her heart.


    This emotion was vented through crying, and it allowed her to rx the tension that had been building up after a long struggle.


    So she fell asleep on Ning Shi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Brother Shitou, with the earlier discussion, the matter regarding the research room is settled,¡±


    Hao Meng took out a stack of documents from her handbag and handed them to Ning Shi.


    ¡°This is what I studied. It¡¯s about the insect¡¯snguage. If you¡¯re interested, you can take a look. The insect¡¯snguage and behavior are very interesting.¡±


    Although Ning Shi had thought it through and didn¡¯t want to let go of Hao Meng, he didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw Hao Meng return to normal.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t born to be a saint of love like His Highness Duan.


    Ning Shi took the report and said dryly.


    ¡°I¡¯m now very interested in everything about the insects.¡±


    Despite crying in front of Ning Shi, Hao Meng was the one who regained her calm faster and stood up.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get going. Brother Shitou, your embrace is very warm.¡±


    ¡°Now that you can¡¯t be my lover, it will be my loss to help you build the researchb in school.¡±


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll use your embrace as a condition for me to establish the researchb. I want to have the right to hug you at any time in the future.¡±


    Since Hao Meng had said so, Ning Shi¡¯s expression brightened and he spoke with a strong sense of righteousness.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. For the promotion of the stamina potion, for the welfare of the entire school¡¯s teachers and students, and for the improvement of the nation¡¯s strength, I can only offer my body.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Hao Meng, as long as you¡¯re willing to build aboratory, I can pay you with my body!¡±


    Hao Meng burst outughing. ¡°That¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Then, she picked up her handbag and walked out of the office.


    Looking at the time, it was already past two in the afternoon. The school cafeteria was closed. Ning Shi called his parents and asked where they were.


    Only then did he realize that it was Sunday, and both his parents had the day off.


    Ning Shi drove home.


    He hadn¡¯t been back for a while, and the house was even more chaotic than before.


    The living room was filled with all kinds of gifts, white wine, cigarettes, and all kinds of boxes containing dried food.


    Ning Shiined, ¡°Mom, you should hire a caretaker. The cleaningdy, who cleans once a week, isn¡¯t enough for you two.¡±


    ¡°Why are there so many things on the ground? Did yourpany change to selling cigarettes, wine, and misceneous stuff?¡±


    Seeing that her son had returned, Wang Yan, who was watching a short video in her room, came out with a face mask on.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to hire a caretaker now. Not only is it expensive, but I¡¯m also worried. The current cleaningdy is quite good.¡±


    ¡°Now that the business is not doing well, my smallpany can¡¯t make any money at all and is about to close down. Now we are relying on your dad¡¯s ie.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even bought your wedding house yet, and we also need to save money for our retirement.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, son. Although you¡¯re a principal and a big shot now, you must still be thrifty, understand? By the way, where¡¯s your girlfriend from the blind datest time? Why didn¡¯t you bring her back?¡±


    ¡°You should marry early and have children early. While I¡¯m still young, I can help you...¡±


    Seeing that his mother was about to enter an endless nagging mode again, Ning Shi quickly interrupted.


    ¡°Where¡¯s dad? Where did all these giftse from?¡±


    ¡°Your dad just came back from badminton and is taking a shower.¡±


    ¡°The gifts on the floor were all from others.¡±


    ¡°After you became the principal, there were always people sending gifts to our family. Your dad and I politely rejected those who were unfamiliar with us or had ulterior motives.¡±


    ¡°These are gifts from acquaintances and some government leaders. We can¡¯t refuse them.¡±


    Speaking of this topic, Wang Yan¡¯s face was full of pride.


    ¡°As expected of my precious son, you¡¯ve really grown up this time. Do you know that even the leaders of Donglin City came to visit us and asked if we had any needs?¡±


    ¡°Your dad doesn¡¯t have any social connections, and the position of Deputy President is his limit. Thanks to you, he¡¯s about to be transferred to a branch to be a department leader.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, there are a bunch of people looking for me every day, rmending girls to me. They all have good looks and family backgrounds, so you have to hurry.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get along with the girl from thest blind date, inform me earlier.¡±


    ¡°Now that you have a sessful career, it¡¯s time for you to get married and have children...¡±


    Realizing the conversation was heading in that direction again, Ning Shi, who had been sitting on the sofa, immediately got up.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m thirsty. I¡¯m going to get a ss of water.¡±


    Ning Shi poured a ss of water and took two sips, just in time for his father toe out of the shower.


    He took out two bottles of the perfect awakening potion from his backpack and said to his parents.


    ¡°Dad, mom, these two bottles are the perfect awakening potion awarded to me by the country. After taking them, one will definitely be an awakener. Here, take them. After you be an awakener, your body will be healthier.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, his mother¡¯s eyes brightened. She quickly tore off the facial mask and took a bottle of the potion to have a look.


    ¡°This is no different from the potion we drank before. Is it really that effective?¡±


    His father, Ning Tao, was much more straightforward. He picked up the potion and said.


    ¡°Wang Yan, do you think your son will harm you? The level of connection your son has is different from ours. Now it¡¯s our turn to listen to hismands!¡±


    After saying that, he opened the bottle and drank it.


    His mother, Wang Yan, who was not to be outdone, also took the potion.


    Not long after, the two of them had flushed faces as if they were drunk.


    There were no safety hazards in taking the awakening potion, so Ning Shi did not keep an eye on them. Instead, he returned to his room.


    This was because his phone screen had lit up when he had just touched the perfect drug.


    [Another reminder: the host can consume a second bottle of the perfect awakening potion and attempt a second awakening.]


    Seeing this notification, Ning Shi was excited. He took out a bottle of the perfect awakening potion from his backpack and drank it.


    [The host has consumed the second bottle of perfect awakening potion... Insufficient stimtion failed to awaken.]


    Not stimting enough?


    Ning Shi took out thest bottle of the perfect awakening potion and drank it.

 Chapter 96 - 96 Key Information

    96 Key Information


    [The host has consumed the third bottle of the perfect awakening potion. ording to the analysis of the host¡¯s physical fitness, the following abilities can be awakened. Please choose¡­]


    [Strength-type: 90%patibility]


    [Elemental-type, Lightning: 75%patibility, Spatial: 50%patibility, Fire: 27%patibility]


    [Transformation-type, already in possession, second awakening has no enhancement effect, not rmended choosing again]


    !!


    [Spiritual-type: 63%patibility]


    [Summoner-type: 64%patibility]


    [Enabling-type: 33%patibility]


    [Thepatibility is rted to the efficiency and upper limit of the host¡¯s cultivation. Please choose carefully.]


    Ning Shi already had the power of lightning, so he did not want to choose the lightning-type special ability. Since the other attributes were not thatpatible with him, he decided to choose the strength-type this time.


    Compared to transformation, Ning Shi preferred to prove his capability with strength.


    Previously, Ning Shi could not give up on the transformation-type as hispatibility with the attribute was too high, reaching 99%.


    Now, he could finally be a true strength-type awakener!


    After choosing the strength-type, a familiar feeling of obtaining a special ability appeared in Ning Shi¡¯s body again.


    However, unlike the transformation-type, this time the feeling did not umte in his heart.


    Instead, it spread to all parts of his body.


    His body was slowly absorbing this special ability. As the feeling of special ability gradually decreased, Ning Shi¡¯s body¡¯s strength gradually increased.


    Those who were talented in the strength-type would not only produce more power when they awakened, but their bodies would also absorb the special ability much faster.


    It was no wonder that the strongest strength-type awakener was only at Tier 3. The total amount of abilities produced after awakening was only enough to support a strength-type awakener to reach Tier 3.


    After bing a strength-type awakener, Ning Shi felt the greatness of Hao Meng¡¯s invention of the stamina potion.


    This was a great invention that was not inferior to the awakening potion.


    Compared to the path of the extreme body forging method, the stamina potion was the true solution for a strength-type awakener to be stronger.


    With the stamina potion, strength-type awakeners could continue to absorb the energy of spiritual crystals after their bodies had finished absorbing the special abilities.


    After feeling the changes for a while, Ning Shi felt that his strength was slowly increasing.


    As a Tier 1 strength-type awakener, the increase in strength had little effect on Ning Shi at the moment. However, once he reached a higher tier, the effect would bepletely different!


    There were no strength-type powerhouses at the overload realm yet. Hu Changjun was right, the strength-type was a blue ocean that no one was interested in.


    He decided to set a small goal first, which was to be the first strength-type to reach the overload realm on Saturn!


    Five bottles of the awakening potion had been used up. Ning Shi had originally nned to save one for his good friend, Yang Wenzhi, but now he could only think about the giftter.


    If Yang Wenzhi failed to awaken his power even after taking the ordinary medicine ten times, he would think of another way.


    Opening the door, his parents, who saw Ning Shie out, began to perform an act.


    They stared at each other.


    ¡°Ning Tao, you¡¯ve be more handsome. You look so energetic!¡±


    ¡°Wang Yan, you¡¯re just as beautiful as you were when you were young. Your skin is so smooth and you barely have much wrinkles.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a tease, Ning Tao. Our genes are so good. Since our son doesn¡¯t want to get married and have children, why don¡¯t we have another child of our own?¡±


    They were really a pair of funny parents.


    Ning Shi noticed that his father¡¯s white hair had turned ck, and the wrinkles under his mother¡¯s eyes had decreased. His parents were healthy and full of energy.


    Ning Shi was very happy. It was a great blessing to be able to repay his parents for raising him.


    After the short performance, the three of them chatted and shared their recent situation.


    They were all happy events.


    His parents were not good at cooking. In the evening, Ning Shi had dinner with his parents in the restaurant below their house and drove back to school.


    On the field of the new garden, his three disciples were still doing their rounds of extreme body forging method.


    The two teachers, Li Daqiang and Duan Qixun, were cultivating with them at the side.


    Ning Shi did not disturb them. He waited quietly for them to finish their cultivation before approaching.


    ¡°Principal Ning, since you¡¯re back, Master Duan and I will take our leave first.¡±


    In the traditional martial arts world, no one was allowed to watch a master teach his disciple. Thus, Li Daqiang and the other man were prepared to leave the moment he returned.


    Ning Shi cupped his hands as he said, ¡°Thank you for your help, Masters. I may have to go out in the next two days, at that time, I may have to trouble you two again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Principal Ning. If you need anything, just let me know. I, Duan Qixun, will definitely help you!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks!¡±


    After the two masters had gone far, Ning Shi looked at his three disciples and said.


    ¡°I went to the Central City to participate in a meeting with the principals of the awakener schools. The main content of the meeting was about the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition.¡±


    Ning Shi told his three disciples about the National Awakeningpetition, the campuspetition, and the Global Young Awakeners Martial Arts Competition.


    ¡°From now on, all of you must be clear about your goals. You must achieve good results in the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition, enter the national team, and defeat those foreigners in the globalpetition!¡±


    ¡°We must show our strength and courage to fight for the honor and interests of our country and people!¡±


    His words made his three disciples, who were originally exhausted, inmed with passion.


    [Luo Yao: Go go go! Let¡¯s destroy everything and let the world see the power of the girl with monstrous strength! If I win the globalpetition, mom and dad will be very happy in the heavens! Master will also be very happy!]


    ...


    [Jiang Bichao: The campuspetition, the globalpetition! This is the best stage for me to make a name for myself. I have to work harder to cultivate. First, I will have to win the championship of the campuspetition, and then I would make a name for myself on the world stage. In the future, I would definitely surpass Jiang Yunsheng!]


    [Senior Sister Luo Yao is too strong. So far, I still can¡¯t defeat her. Hence, defeating Senior Sister Luo will be my current goal!]


    [Zong Shangren: The campuspetition and the globalpetition are really interesting. Just thinking about it makes me excited. Oh no¡­Now that there is a goal, master will definitely be stricter and harsher on us¡­]


    Ning Shi checked his disciples¡¯ inner voice. They were generally positive.


    He continued, ¡°I¡¯m good at three skills. They are Bajiquan, Cloud Shadow Steps, and sword techniques. Now that your Bajiquan has reached a higher level, it is enough for your footwork.¡±


    ¡°No matter if it¡¯s the nationalpetition, the campuspetition, or the globalpetition, there will be no restrictions on the use of cold weapons. So, I will focus on teaching you sword techniques.¡±


    ¡°How much you can learn will depend on you!¡±


    [Do you wish to spend 100 reputation points to teach Luo Yao basic swordsmanship LV1? Yes or no?]


    [Do you wish to spend 50 reputation points to upgrade Luo Yao¡¯s basic swordsmanship LV2? Yes or no?]


    [Do you wish to spend 50 reputation points to upgrade Luo Yao¡¯s basic swordsmanship LV3? Yes or no?]


    [Do you wish to spend 100 reputation points to upgrade Luo Yao¡¯s basic swordsmanship LV4? Yes or no?]


    ...


    [Do you wish to spend 100 reputation points to upgrade Luo Yao¡¯s basic swordsmanship LV5? Yes or no?]


    ¡­


    Without any hesitation, Ning Shi used 1200 reputation points to upgrade the basic swordsmanship of his three disciples to LV 5.


    Upon hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Luo Yao became shy while Jiang Bichao had a newfound respect for him.


    Meanwhile, Zong Shangren quivered fiercely.


    The three of them were either looking forward to the training or afraid. They all knew that their dreams for the night would be very long.


    After teaching his disciples, Ning Shi returned to his residence. Although it was already past 10 o¡¯clock at night, he was still itching to enter the game.


    As usual, he checked the system¡¯s log.


    He had not entered the game for three days, and his avatar had done a lot of things.


    The first was cultivation.


    [Avatar had practiced advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique for 3 hours. He had some enlightenment, hence Bloodline Guidance Tique had been upgraded to LV 0 (uninitiated) (10/200).]


    [Avatar had practiced advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique for 8 hours. His understanding had deepened. Bloodline Guidance Tique had been upgraded to LV 0 (uninitiated) (40/200).]


    [With Lena¡¯s guidance, the avatar had practiced advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique for two hours. An epiphany had been triggered, and Bloodline Guidance Technique had been upgraded to LV 0 (uninitiated) (190/200).]


    [Avatar had practiced advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique for 2 hours. The level of Bloodline Guidance Technique had been increased to LV 1 (initiated) (0/400).]


    [Bloodline Guidance Technique: LV 1. One can gain experience points by cultivating it at a rate of 10000 experience points per hour ]


    [Avatar had cultivated Bloodline Guidance Technique for 8 hours. Experience +80000. Bloodline Guidance Technique increased to LV1 (80/400)]


    When Ning Shi took over the avatar, the avatar was cultivating in the City Lord¡¯s mansion¡¯s training room.


    With the memory transfer and physical instinct of the avatar¡¯s cultivation, Ning Shi instantly understood the cultivation method of the Bloodline Guidance Technique.


    It was mainly used with a special medicine to speed up the blood flow in the body. During the high-speed flow, the shackles and nodes of the blood vessels would be broken through, and the impurities in the blood vessels would be eliminated.


    He would gradually purify his bloodline, and when it was purified to a certain extent, he would use potions and secret channeling techniques to level up his bloodline.


    Then, he would repeat the previous process.


    It was easy to say, but it was difficult and boring to cultivate.


    Ning Shi practiced for a while before chosing to let the system autoy.


    He continued to check the log.


    [Avatar received the envoy of the Elven Empire, Olicia. Olicia proposed a deal. As long as the avatar was willing to hand over the remnants of the Star Elves, the Elven Empire was willing to help Duohuang establish a dukedom.]


    [Avatar rejected Olicia¡¯s deal. Snow Fog was very touched. Character intimacy +2. Current character intimacy level: 99.]


    Snow Fog¡¯s intimacy reached its peak. Ning Shi was helpless. He hadn¡¯t even figured out what he should do about Hao Meng and Lena, and now there was another Snow Fog.


    What happened next filled Ning Shi with surprise.


    [Avatar has taken control of the envoy of the Elven Empire, Olicia, and has made her his servant. ]


    [Avatar received the envoy of the Ole Empire, Jeremy, and politely declined the title of Marquis offered by the Ole Empire.]


    [Avatar has taken control of Jeremy, the envoy of the Ole Empire, and has made Jeremy his servant. ]


    [The 29th King of the Brad Empire, Casey Ryan, attempted to assassinate the avatar. The avatar lured him out of the city and engaged him in a great battle.]


    [Avatar has defeated Casey Ryan and contracted Casey as a servant.]


    [Avatar learned some information about the Mountain Cluster Pce, Joseba, and the origin treasure of the World of Moen from Casey.]


    Seeing this, Ning Shi immediately entered the first-person perspective and checked the avatar¡¯s memory.


    He understood that the Mountain Cluster Pce was formed by the past Kings, knights, and experts of the royal family of the Bode Empire. It was the foundation of the Brad Empire.


    Joseba was the current leader of the Mountain Cluster Pce, and he was currently developing new weapons.


    ¡°I guess they are the magic core cannons and the magic core fighter nes!¡±


    As Ning Shi was thinking, he saw the information about the origin treasure that he was most concerned about.


    ¡°The Mountain Cluster Pce actually knows the exact location of the Moen World¡¯s origin treasure! Unfortunately, Casey¡¯s position in the Mountain Cluster Pce was not high, so he did not know the specific situation.¡±


    ¡°This is an unexpected gain.¡±


    Casey was still in Duohuang city and had not left yet. He was secretly arranged by Ning Shi to stay in the courtyard of the City Lord¡¯s mansion temporarily.


    Ning Shi hurriedly ended his cultivation and walked out of the training room.


    He wanted to talk to Casey face to face.

 Chapter 97 - 97 Soul Ring

    97 Soul Ring


    By the time Ning Shi arrived in the courtyard, Casey had already received instructions from the servant contract and opened the door for him.


    Ning Shi walked into the room, sat on the chair, and first checked Casey¡¯s character information.


    [Character: Casey]


    [Physique: 39 (40)]


    !!


    [Spiritual Power: 39 (40)]


    [Appearance: 7 (Royal Prestige)]


    [Family Background: 9 (direct rtion to the Brad Empire royal family)]


    [Bloodline: Golden nine-eyed lion (LV 9/Potential 10 stars)]


    [Profession: Bloodline warrior LV 44]


    [Skills: Golden mech LV 9, Nine-eyed technique LV 9, Lecherous Lion sword technique LV 9, Light de Enchantment LV 9, Wings of Light LV9 ]


    [Talents: King¡¯s aura (blue), regeneration (purple), learning (gold), leader (purple)]


    [Achievements: the 29th King of the Brad Empire. He has been in office for 17 years. He has done a good job in governance. He is an official member of the Mountain Cluster Pce. He has joined the Mountain Cluster Pce for 5 years.]


    [King¡¯s aura (blue): Appearance +2. When recruiting people, sess rate increases by 30%. Whenmanding subordinates, loyalty increases by 30%.]


    [Leader (purple): Lions are not afraid of one-on-one battles, but they prefer to live in groups. A Lion King is very good at leading a team. Whenmanding an army in battle, his ownbat power will increase by 50%, and thebat power of his allies will increase by 30%.]


    [Nine-eyed Technique LV 9: the core skill of the Golden nine-eyed lion¡¯s bloodline. It can release nine pupiry techniques: golden light, burning, annihtion, inner demon, immobilization, energy absorption, soul control, holy light, and wish.]


    [Lecherous Lion Sword Technique LV 9: This is a sword technique created by Casey when he observed the Golden Lion¡¯s estrus and mating behavior.]


    [Sword technique specialty 1: tease. When using the sword technique, there is a 50% chance of arousing the lust of the opponent.]


    [Sword technique specialty 2: Impulsiveness. Attack speed increased by 200%, damage increased by 200%, and self-defense reduced by 50%.]


    Ning Shi was originally very satisfied with Casey¡¯s overallbat power, but after seeing the Lecherous Lion de technique, he instantly broke his calm act.


    He couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Casey, you have the aura of a king. Little did I expect you to have such a hobby. You can actually create your own sword technique with such an artistic conception.¡±


    Casey was more than a hundred years old and had been a King before, so his skin was thicker than the city walls.


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, he was not ashamed, but proud.


    ¡°Of course, I was also a genius when I was young. When ordinary people saw mating, they only had an instinctive desire to do it. However, I broke away from the vulgar taste andprehended a profound sword technique from an instinctive behavior.¡±


    As a servant, Casey would only listen to Ning Shi, but his personality would not change.


    Therefore, he boasted without any hesitation.


    With the data of Casey and Gu Bin, the two LV 9 Bloodline Warriors, Ning Shi had already determined the strength of an LV 9 bloodline.


    Their overall physical fitness would not exceed 80 points, and their individual qualities would rarely exceed 40 points.


    Then their super magical beast¡¯s value should be at least 40 points?


    At this point, the system gave him a prompt.


    [40 points of physique or spirituality are set by the game system based on the starting points of super magical beasts, gods, and overlords. Anyone with a value above 40 is qualified to step into the super realm.]


    [The value is not equal to the data, the evolutionary value is only for reference.]


    Ning Shi then recalled that the upper limit of the Supreme Bloodline¡¯s potential value was 100. From this, he deduced that the total value of a super magical beast or God would not exceed 100.


    Thinking about how his physique had reached 48 after he transformed into the Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus, Ning Shi immediately felt a sense of security.


    Although the numbers were only for reference, they also showed that he would have the ability to fight against super magical beasts and gods after transforming.


    ¡°Casey, how many people are there in the Mountain Cluster Pce right now, and what¡¯s the organizational structure like?¡±


    After Casey signed the servant contract, he could not hide anything from Ning Shi, so he answered directly.


    ¡°The Mountain Cluster Pce was established by Gru, the 9th King of the Brad Empire 600 years ago, and has been passed down since.¡±


    ¡°The organization had two main purposes. The first was to ensure the continuation of the bloodline of the Brad Empire and the royal family. The second was to ensure that the Brad Empire would maintain the independence of the humans and not be the vassal of the gods or the super magical beasts.¡±


    ¡°The organization was divided into five levels: Hall master, deputy hall masters, deacons, official members, and probationary members. Currently, there was one hall master, three deputy hall masters, 11 deacons, 237 official members, and 411 probationary members, making a total of 663 members.¡±


    ¡°The reserve members must have at least an LV 9 bloodline, while the official members must have an LV 9 bloodline close to perfection.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. He was not surprised at all that there were so many LV 9 Bloodline experts in the Mountain Cluster Pce. This was the umtion of an Empire¡¯s royal family for close to 300 years.


    After helping Lena win the title of the Duke of Rose, Gu Bin was worried that Ning Shi would have improper thoughts about the Rose City territory and had warned him.


    Gu Bin¡¯s words implied that there were some LV 9 Bloodline experts hidden in the Alice family¡¯s ancestral home.


    If the situation in a Duke family was already like this, then those in the royal family¡¯s heritage would definitely be hidden deeper.


    ¡°How much do you know about the origin treasure?¡±


    Ning Shi asked again about the origin treasure. Casey was not impatient and answered seriously.


    ¡°I became an official member of the Mountain Cluster Pce five years ago, so I don¡¯t know much. I was able to attend the meetingst time mainly because I was once the king.¡±


    ¡°ording to deputy hall master Karl, the Mountain Cluster Pce could observe the state of the origin treasure from a distance, and should one get close, the origin treasure would slip away.¡±


    ¡°Because the origin treasure was almost destroyed by the Beast God Guevsh, they are very cautious with it.¡±


    ¡°After the Lionheart de was destroyed by you, my Lord, Hall Master Joseba criticized Joerger. In order to atone for his crimes and make a contribution, he is currently closely monitoring the entire world in search of new origin weapons.¡±


    Ning Shi asked Casey a few more questions. However, upon seeing that Casey really did not know much about the origin treasure, Ning Shi said to him.


    ¡°Take the teleportation array and return to the Mountain Cluster Pce overnight. As for your assassination mission, just say that I escaped because you were careless.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the contract I signed with you will definitely not be seen through.¡±


    ...


    ¡°After you return to the Mountain Cluster Pce, just be yourself and don¡¯t do anything abnormal. If you have any news, you can open the character panel and use the message function to leave a message for me.¡±


    ¡°As you wish, my Lord!¡±


    Casey epted the order. He took the teleportation array four times in a row and returned to the capital, the Golden Lion City.


    Casey did not waste any time and walked all the way to the depths of the Mountain Cluster Pce.


    He actually ran into Joerger along the way.


    Joerger¡¯s eyebrows were moving up and down.


    Casey, who was familiar with his grandson, knew that in order to train his energy-conservation skills, Joerger had worked hard to keep his emotions hidden since he was young.


    When he was extremely happy, his face would still be expressionless, but his eyebrows would involuntarily move up and down.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Joerger?¡±


    When Joerger saw Casey, he stopped in his tracks and a small figure immediately bumped into him.


    ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡±


    ...


    A thin and weak youth cried out in pain.


    Only then did Casey notice that there was a young man following behind Joerger. His line of sight had been blocked by Joerger¡¯srge muscr body.


    Casey, as a former king, was naturally not a stupid person.


    The appearance of the youth out of the blue, in addition to Joerger¡¯s happy eyebrows and the direction he was walking towards¡­the Mountain Cluster Hall.


    Casey asked tentatively.


    ¡°Joerger, you found an origin weapon? This young man is the new host of the origin weapon?¡±


    Joerger looked at the guards around him and gave his grandfather Casey a look.


    Casey understood and didn¡¯t ask any more questions, only following him into the depths of the pce.


    When he arrived at the Mountains Cluster Pce, he saw that Joseba and his brother Karl were already waiting for him.


    After a respectful greeting, Joerger led the young man behind him to the front of Joseba and said,


    ¡°Ancestor, this young man is called Sean Carlos. He¡¯s the owner of the newly evolved origin weapon.¡±


    Joseba quietly listened to Joerger¡¯s introduction. He wasn¡¯t particrly excited about the news.


    ¡°He was the second son of Marquis Carlos. He was very talented since he was young and became an LV 3 Bloodline Warrior at the age of 14. He was also engaged to Bilodid, the youngest daughter of the Duke of Rosaceae.¡±


    ¡°His dazzling talent made him a thorn in the eyes of the Marquis¡¯s eldest son.¡±


    ¡°In the end, they poisoned his bloodline potion and turned him into a piece of trash. The engagement was also retracted by Duke Georgina.¡±


    Joseba didn¡¯t say anything. Nothing new was happening under the sun.


    In noble families, the drama of brothers killing each other for the sake of inheriting the title was yed out every day.


    ¡°After thest meeting, I activated the shadow intelligencework that was set up all over the country. I paid close attention to various abnormal people and events. During my observation, I found out that after Sean became a useless person for a year, his talent had inexplicably recovered, and he was even more talented than before.¡±


    ¡°In the familypetition, he defeated his elder brother with an LV 4 bloodline.¡±


    Joerger grabbed Sean¡¯s arm. On Sean¡¯s finger, there was a simple ck ring.


    ¡°He was able to do all of this because of this ring. It is also the new origin weapon. Sean has already named it the soul ring because the soul of a person from the future lives inside!¡±


    Casey¡¯s expression was filled with shock.


    ¡°A person from the future?¡±


    Joseba showed an interested look.


    If Ning Shi was here, he would definitely shout at Sean.


    ¡°As the saying goes, fortune changes sides frequently, it¡¯s better not to bully those that aren¡¯t as fortunate.¡±


    ¡°An elite fighter is terrifying!¡±

 Chapter 98 - 98 The Evolution of Fate

    98 The Evolution of Fate


    As Joerger finished his introduction, the ring on Sean¡¯s middle finger began to emit red light.


    At first, the light was in the shape of a mist, but it gradually began to evolve, and a momentter, it converged into a red figure.


    The figure bowed deeply to Joseba.


    ¡°I, Antonio Moulins, the Major General of the new Lion City, greet the great master of the mountains, the creator of the magic core civilization, and the pioneer of the rise of mankind, His Majesty Joseba Ryan!¡±


    !!


    Casey and Karl were both shocked. This was the first time they had seen someone in a soul state.


    The soul was the domain of the gods, and mortals could not simply touch it.


    Compared to Casey and Karl, Joseba was much calmer.


    He was a transmigrator, and a transmigrator of the soul at that, so he understood Antonio¡¯s existence very well.


    What he cared more about was what Antonio called him.


    ¡°The master of the mountains, the creator of the magic core civilization, the pioneer of the rise of mankind.¡±


    If Antonio was really from the future, then these titles meant that he had invented the magic core weapon in the future and led the humans to defeat the super magical beasts.


    ¡°Mr. Antonio, are you really from the future? Can you tell me about your experience?¡±


    Antonio was floating in the air. He had no physical body, but his voice could be heard.


    ¡°I was born in year 455 of the new calendar, which is 500 years from now.¡±


    ¡°In my era, the gods had all fallen, and the super magical beasts were hiding on the magical beast Ind. After the humans upied the magical beast continent, they reconnected the magical beast continent and the Moen continent, and changed their names to the ¡®Independent Continent¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I lived in one of the most prosperous cities in the independent continent, the New Lion City.¡±


    ¡°In the textbooks that I¡¯ve learned since I was young, Your Majesty Joseba is a great pioneer that changed the course of history. You invented the magic core cannons, magic core fighter nes, and the greatest magic core castle.¡±


    ¡°Theter generations continued to improve and create based on your magic core castle, eventually forming magic core sky cities, magic towers, magic core warships, and other powerful war weapons.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been honored as the creator of the magic core civilization.¡±


    Hearing these words, Joseba was extremely excited, his white beard trembling.


    There was a sense of emptiness in his heart after being satisfied, which was immediately filled with greater ambition.


    ¡°With Antonio¡¯s help, I should do even better. Not only should I invent more magic core weapons, but I should also break through the limits of my lifespan!¡±


    ¡°How long did I live?¡± He asked.


    ¡°ording to ¡®The Chronicles of the Brad Empire¡¯ and ¡®the History of Human Independence¡¯, His Majesty Joseba was the first king of the new human country, the Independent Empire.¡±


    ¡°In the 11th year of the new calendar, you reached the end of your life and died in the pce.¡±


    ¡°I can still live for another 55 years.¡±


    A trace of unwillingness rose in his heart. Breaking through the shackles of the LV9 Bloodline could extend his life, and he was definitely not willing to only live for another 55 years.


    ¡°I have to speed up the process of unifying the Moen Continent and defeat the super magical beasts. Only then can I gather resources and break through the LV9 Bloodline.¡±


    Just as Joseba was thinking this, Antonio said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. With me around, you will definitely be able to break through the limits of the LV9 Bloodline and be the Supreme. Your lifespan will reach a thousand years.¡±


    Joseba understood the meaning behind Antonio¡¯s words. Antonio must have a scheme for taking the initiative to say this.


    ¡°Mr. Antonio, before we make a deal, you must let me know the chips in your hands and the price I have to pay.¡±


    Antonio¡¯s mouth twitched as he spoke ufortably.


    ¡°I hope your Majesty Joseba can help me find a suitable body.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but after bing a soul, I can¡¯t eat, I can¡¯t sleep, and I¡¯ve lost most of my normal senses. I¡¯m going crazy!¡±


    ¡°Is this the punishment of endless silence? Is this the punishment from the heavens? I didn¡¯t do anything outrageous!¡±


    ¡°As long as you agree to find a body suitable for my soul to live in and swear a Bloodline Oath, I¡¯ll teach you the advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique.¡±


    ¡°In the future, humans abandoned the low-level Bloodline Guidance Technique created by the super magical beasts and uniformly cultivated the high-level Bloodline Guidance Technique created by the Supreme Empress Lady Lena.¡±


    ¡°This guidance technique has no bloodline curses and can help humans cultivate into the Supreme Bloodline.¡±


    In order to win the trust of Joseba, Antonio whispered to him, telling him a small part of the advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique.


    Having studied Bloodline Guidance Technique for 200 years, he could immediately tell the value of the advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique.


    He took a Bloodline Oath on the spot and obtained theplete advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique.


    Just as he was about to go cultivate, Antonio called out to him.


    ¡°Your Majesty Joseba, I can only vaguely remember some of the structures ofplicated weapons like the magic core castles and magic core warships. However, I am very familiar with the magic core cannons and the magic core fighter ne.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps we can discuss this further and quickly create these two weapons before we study the magic core castle.¡±


    Joseba was overjoyed. His research had just reached a critical moment. With the help of Antonio, the future soul, he would definitely be able to break through the bottleneck.


    The soul ring had already recognized Sean as its master, and Antonio¡¯s soul could not be too far away from the soul ring.


    In order for Antonio and Joseba tomunicate smoothly, Sean had to stay with Joseba.


    No one had asked Sean if he was willing to do so. He was just an insignificant teenager, and he was ignored outrightly.


    Sean¡¯s mind was a mess. He still wanted to strengthen his family. He wanted to be an LV 9 Bloodline Warrior and fight his way into the Duke¡¯s mansion. He wanted to make Duke Georgina and her daughter, Bilo, regret breaking off the engagement!


    Yesterday, he still thought that he was the Son of Heaven and could sweep the entire world.


    Today, the teacher in the soul ring found a new backer, and he was also under house arrest by the royal family.


    From the Son of Heaven to a tool, the change came too quickly.


    Sean was speechless.


    ...


    Joseba led Sean into the underground pce. Casey reported to Karl about the failure of the assassination of Ning Shi. Karl¡¯s mind was still on Antonio and the advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique.


    He didn¡¯t care about Casey¡¯s failure.


    Casey took the opportunity to leave. After returning to his residence, he left a message to Ning Shi through the character temte.


    On Ning Shi¡¯s side, he had just met with Olicia and Jeremy to make arrangements for their future undercover work when he received a system notification.


    [Servant Casey has left a message, please take a look.]


    Ning Shi quickly checked and found out that Joerger had found a new origin weapon.


    He could only sigh. Although he was also collecting relevant information, the newly established intelligence system was far from the foundation of the Empire¡¯s royal family.


    ¡°Antonio? A soul from the future?¡±


    Ning Shi saw the message and felt very puzzled.


    ¡°Is there really a future that is unchanging? If it really exists, then everything we¡¯re doing now would be meaningless. If there are different parallel universes in the future, then there are too many possible parallel universes¡­¡±


    Sensing Ning Shi¡¯s thoughts, the game system gave a clear prompt.


    ...


    [There is no fixed future, and there is no parallel space and time. The future is always in an uncertain state of fluctuation. Take Schr?dinger¡¯s cat as an example.]


    Ning Shi asked again after hearing the system¡¯s words.


    ¡°How do origin treasures obtain information from the future? how do you exin the advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique and the magic core weapon that happened in the future?¡±


    [There are countless possibilities for the fluctuating future. The origin treasure has intercepted the information that may evolve in the future.]


    [From the present, one could derive 100 possibilities of the future and then obtain useful information from these possibilities. This was the power of the Evolution of Fate and divination.]


    [With the appearance of the advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique, the possibility of Lena creating the technique would disappear, and she would forever lose her identity as the creator of the technique.]


    [The person who created this cultivation technique is either you or a mystery.]


    The system¡¯s notification was so straightforward that Ning Shi instantly understood.


    There was no such thing as a soul from the future.


    Antonio was created by the power of fate evolution from the origin treasure of the Moen world.


    They had evolved Antonio, perhaps because they were in a hurry and wanted to speed up the process of the rise of mankind.


    They would use Antonio¡¯s hands to create magic core weapons in advance and strengthen the human race.


    He looked at the blueprints of the magic core cannons and the magic core fighter nes in his bag and thought of how Joseba was learning the advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique.


    Ning Shi was a little speechless.


    These treasures from the beginning made the grand ability of fate evolution look like a thief who stole the fruits of other people¡¯sbor.


    Sure enough, everyone liked to reap without sowing.

 Chapter 99 - 99 Travels and Geniuses

    99 Travels and Geniuses


    After receiving the news from Casey and knowing that the new soul ring with a new origin weapon was controlled by the Mountain Cluster Pce, Ning Shi felt pressure.


    With Antonio¡¯s help, Joseba would be able to develop the magic core cannons and the magic core fighter nes very quickly. By then, with the strength of the entire Brad Empire, the speed at which they could mass-produce magic core weapons would definitely be much faster than Duohuang.


    Moreover, with his strength and talent, after obtaining the advanced version of the Bloodline Guidance Technique, it was hard to say when he would break through to the Supreme Bloodline.


    Because of the problem of the origin weapons and the origin treasures, Ning Shi and the Brad royal family were already mortal enemies.


    When the enemy became stronger, Ning Shi could not remain indifferent.


    He decided to make the first move. Taking advantage of the fact that Joseba had not noticed him yet, he would use the power of the servant contract to secretly expand his territory and strength.


    With arger territory and arger poption, the speed of weapon production would naturally be faster, and it would be able to support a stronger army.


    Now, Ning Shi had actually controlled arge piece ofnd in the Duke of Rose¡¯s territory, which was equivalent to one-tenth of the Brad Empire in terms of area and poption.


    He took out the map of the Brad Empire and studied it for a while before deciding to travel.


    He made a full circle around the Rose City territory and Duohuang then contracted all the nearby noble Overlords and major generals as his servants.


    The game system also guided him in this way and gave him the main storyline mission.


    [ Main storyline mission 6: Increase the number of servants to 15000 and the number of followers to 4. Current number of servants: 10054. Current number of followers: 2 people. ]


    [ Must-kill mission: Snatch Sean¡¯s weapon ¨C soul ring. The soul ring has recognized its owner. You can only snatch it after killing the host. Mission time limit: 3 years. Punishment for failure: Spiritual Power -10, Physique -20 ]


    Now that Sean was under the control of the Mountain Cluster Pce, Ning Shi didn¡¯t have the chance to kill him.


    Next, he would travel around, recruit servants, and strengthen his power.


    Ning Shi nned the route well. Some ces could be used with teleportation arrays, and some ces had to be rushed.


    It seemed that he had to bring a mount to save time.


    Thinking of his followers, Ning Shi said to the guard outside the door.


    ¡°Call Sonya over. Tell her that I need information on the geniuses of the various regions.¡±


    In order to find the new origin weapon as soon as possible, Ning Shi gave Sonya great power and rights and asked her to expand the Intelligence Department to investigate the sudden emergence of geniuses or strange events.


    Even though Joerger had obtained the origin weapon before him, he had still managed to gather quite a bit of information on the geniuses from all over the world.


    Ning Shi wanted to see if he could find some outstanding geniuses to take in as followers.


    After a while, Sonya came in wearing ck tights.


    The feline girl walked silently, giving off a silent pressure. However, Sonya¡¯s elegant cat-like steps, coupled with her exquisite figure, contained the strange beauty of a thorny rose.


    ¡°My Lord, the information of the geniuses from all over the world is here.¡±


    Sonya bent down, her pointy cat ears perking up.


    She handed the documents to Ning Shi with both hands and continued.


    ¡°Due to theck of time, we have only collected information on the more dazzling geniuses on the continent. We have yet to collect information on the geniuses from small ces and forces.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. The Intelligence Department is expanding too fast. You have to keep a close eye on it.


    Ning Shi said casually and picked up the information to read.


    [ Name: Jennings Kambia, social rtions: He is the second son of the Kambia family¡¯s coteral bloodline, the Baron of the wall-climbing vine.


    [ Age: 19 years old. Bloodline: Level 4 cloud-climbing vine bloodline. Strength assessment: Level 6 bloodlinebat power.


    [ Battle record: Left the family after reaching adulthood, conquered a Baron¡¯s territory with a pioneering order, and defeated two Level 6 bloodline powerhouses. ]


    [ Characteristic analysis: Suspected bloodline mutation. Bloodline upgrade has brought about an increase in physical fitness beyond ordinary people. ]


    ¡­


    [ Name: Dott Dupont, social rtionship: The illegitimate child of Marquis Dupont. His mother was a farmer¡¯s daughter. She died and hated the Dupont family. ]


    [ Age: 17 years old. Bloodline: Level 5 giant monolith snake bloodline. Strength assessment: Level 6 bloodlinebat power.


    [ Battle record: Joined the assassin organization, Red-ck Association,pleted 131 assassination missions without failure. Killed Marquis Dupont¡¯s eldest son, Fran, three days ago.]


    [ Characteristic analysis: In less than a year, he has advanced from Level 1 bloodline to Level 5. The speed of bloodline advancement is different from ordinary people. It is suspected that he can increase his strength through killing.]


    ¡­


    [ Name: Doug Sickle, social rtionship: A farmer from Sickle Vige under Baron Augustus. His parents died early, and his new wife died.


    [ Age: 20 years old, bloodline: Level 2 violent bear bloodline, strength assessment: Level 6 bloodlinebat power.


    [ Battle record: Baron Augustus seized his wedding night. His wife was yed to death by the Baron. Hisbat strength changed due to resentment, and he killed Baron Augustus, who had a Level 6 bloodline. ]


    [ Loathed the nobles, wandered around the territory of the Unicorn Duke, and had already killed four nobles who liked to steal the wedding nights ofmoners. ]


    [ Characteristic analysis: Weakbat power, mainly relying on strangebat partners to kill. ]


    ¡­


    [ Name: Adrian Red Sun, social rtions: The son of a cksmith Sun Elves in the Sun Vige. His mother died early, and his father raised him. ]


    [ Age: 18 years old. Bloodline: Level 4 Red Sun Bloodline. Strength assessment: Level 7 bloodlinebat power.


    [ Battle record: His father identally obtained meteoric iron from outer space, and vige chief Miku seized it by force. Faced with the siege of a hundred vige guards, Adrian ughtered the guards and the entire vige with a sword alone. ]


    [ After the father and son escaped, they were wanted by the Elven King. ]


    [ Characteristic analysis: Ordinarybat strength, able to control a bloodthirsty demon sword to kill. ]


    ¡­


    Sean¡¯s name was also among the information on these geniuses. The intelligence from Duohuang had also noticed him, but it was a pity that his reaction speed was a little slow.


    ...


    Ning Shi read it carefully and found that there were a lot of geniuses with special characteristics, such as bloodline mutation, killing people to be stronger, summoning unknown creatures, strange demonic swords, physical strength increase, stacking berserk, and so on.


    Many geniuses didn¡¯t rely on their own talent, but on the push of unexpected events to improve their strength by leaps and bounds.


    It was no wonder the Intelligence Department had not been able to lock onto Sean immediately. Many of the geniuses there were more suspicious than Sean.


    At the very least, Sean¡¯s training talent had been very strong in the past.


    ¡°My Lord,¡± Sonya concluded, ¡°after gathering the data of these geniuses, we discovered that the geniuses who have appeared recently have very average talent. Their rise is mostly due to external forces and luck.


    ¡°All sorts of strange abilities have appeared. This is something that has never happened before.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. This phenomenon might be a sign of chaos, but it could also be due to other reasons. There was insufficient information at the moment, so it was impossible to make a conclusion.


    As for the geniuses¡¯ ownck of talent, it was also caused by their birth.


    The rich relied on technology, while the poor relied on mutation.


    Most of these geniuses were in the lower-middle ss of society, so how good could their talents be?


    Ning Shi looked at the location of these geniuses and nned to meet a few geniuses on the way.


    ...


    The criteria for him to recruit followers were very simple. He wanted to see if he could trigger the system¡¯s character intimacy level. If he could, he would usually recruit heroic characters.


    He could pay special attention to it.


    After nning everything, Ning Shi took the teleportation array and arrived at Rose City after he had settled the affairs of duo Huang.


    Ning Shi first went to the Duke¡¯s mansion to see Lena. Facing Lena¡¯s bright and hot big eyes, Ning Shi thought of Hao Meng and suddenly felt a little guilty.


    He didn¡¯t stay for long and left in a hurry with the excuse that he had something on.


    Ning Shi wanted to head east from Rose City and enter the territory of the Unicorn Duke.


    The first target was the Marquis of Eagle Mountain, Scott.


    The Marquis of Eagle Mountain territory was the most powerful Marquis territory under the Unicorn Duke. The territory was covered in mountains and hills, and it was extremely rich in all kinds of minerals.


    After contracting Scott as a servant, he could secretly control the Marquis of Eagle Mountain¡¯s territory, and he would not have to worry about theck of ore to produce magic nuclear weapons.


    Furthermore, the territory of the Marquis of Eagle Mountain bordered the Rose territory. The continuous mountain range within the territory was a natural barrier for the Unicorn Duke to resist the Rose City territory.


    After taking control of this territory, if anyone wanted to take over the territory of the Unicorn Duke in the future, the army would be able to cross the barrier and enter the unicorn in to attack the city.


    Walking out of the city, Ning Shi sat on a tall mammoth and enjoyed the night of the other world.


    The moon was very round tonight. The silver moonlight blocked the brilliance of the stars, and the sky was like a dark blue curtain.


    It was a natural beauty without any industrial pollution.


    Ning Shi adopted the mood of a tourist and leisurely appreciated it.


    Suddenly, a red dot appeared in the dark blue sky.


    The red dot was getting closer and closer, and an extremely strong sense of oppression hit him in the face.


    Feeling the pressure, the mammoths hesitated.


    As the red dot approached, it knelt on the ground, its huge ears covering its eyes and trembling.


    Ning Shi¡¯s vision was extremely good, and he saw the appearance of the red dot clearly.


    It had a pair of unfurled wings, a ferocious head, three rows of sharp teeth in its mouth, and a slender body covered in dense scales. Under the moonlight, it flickered with a red halo.


    It had a tail that was as long as its body. At the end of the tail, there was a row of sharp spikes. Its limbs were also extremely thick and strong, and it had terrifying sharp ws.


    This image was extremely simr to the giant dragons that were circted in the Western world.


    Ning Shi suddenly remembered the encounter with the previous Duke of Rose, Du Bo, and could not help but shout.


    ¡°Taikoo Red Dragon!¡±

 Chapter 100 - 100 Taikoo Red Dragon

    100 Taikoo Red Dragon


    Facing the Taikoo Red Dragon¡¯s arrival, Ning Shi was on full alert.


    In Western Legends, dragons were synonymous with evil. Among them, the chromatic giant dragons were usually chaotic and evil viins.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t believe that he would encounter a Taikoo Red Dragon not long aftering out to travel.


    How could there be such a coincidence in the world? this Dragon hade for him.


    After a few seconds, the Taikoo Red Dragon flew above Ning Shi.


    Her body was huge, and when she spread her wings, they were forty to fifty meters wide.


    Following the Red Dragon¡¯s hovering, a gust of strong wind rolled up, blowing Ning Shi¡¯s clothes until they fluttered.


    A huge draconic might enveloped the mammoth, and it had already fainted. Its long nose was spread out on the ground powerlessly, and it hadpletely lost consciousness.


    The Red Dragon¡¯s two huge eyes stared at Ning Shi, and cold air filled the surroundings.


    Her eyes were sky blue, pure and cold, full of the coldness of a carnivore hunting its prey.


    Facing the Taikoo Red Dragon¡¯s pressure, Ning Shi didn¡¯t panic. He also had a dragon bloodline and had draconic might, so he wasn¡¯t affected by the Red Dragon¡¯s draconic might.


    Furthermore, he had the trump card of the Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus, so he might not necessarily lose to the Red Dragon.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat them, he could escape.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t escape, he would only lose a bit of mental energy.


    There was nothing to be afraid of.


    ¡°Your Excellency Red Dragon, you seem to have speciallye to find me?¡±


    Advanced magical beasts had intelligence, but the Taikoo Red Dragon was a super magical beast, so its intelligence was no different from a human¡¯s.


    Ning Shi directly asked.


    Seeing that it couldn¡¯t scare Ning Shi, the Taikoo Red Dragon¡¯s huge eyes turned, shing with a hint of slyness.


    She suddenly retracted her draconic might and transformed into a human.


    She was wearing a red robe. A beautiful young woman with an extremely attractive figure appeared in front of Ning Shi.


    Her voice was very gentle, like an elder sister from the neighbor¡¯s house, but the content of her words shocked Ning Shi.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been sleeping well recently. Thest time I woke up, I came out to exercise.


    ¡°This time, after I woke up, I sensed a guest from another world. I was very curious, so I came to take a look.¡±


    The Taikoo Red Dragon actually saw through Ning Shi¡¯s origin at a nce.


    Ning Shi did not speak and directly threw an inspection technique.


    [ Target detected: Ilya-Augustus. Spiritual power Comparison:27/55, able to investigate very little information ]


    [ Character: Ilya August ]


    [ Physique: 54 (¡­) ]


    [ Spirit: 55 (¡­) ]


    [ Appearance: 10 (Pearl of the dragon n) ]


    [ Family background: 10 (Direct descendant of the Taikoo dragon race) ]


    [ Bloodline: Taikoo Dragon (¡­) ]


    [ upation: ¡­ ]


    [ Skill: Dragon Breath Level 13 ]


    [ Talent: Draconic might (purple) ]


    [ Achievement: ¡­ ]


    Seeing the data full of ellipses, Ning Shi was numb.


    ording to his spections, when one¡¯s Physique or Spiritual Power reached 50 points, they would be at the peak of the Supreme Bloodline, super magical beast, or the so-called gods.


    He had thought that 50 points were the limit for all creatures in World of Moen.


    Why did a Taikoo Red Dragon suddenly appear? Her Physique and spirit both broke through 50 points.


    Ning Shi had a feeling of the game system¡¯sbat power copsing.


    After Ning Shi transformed into a Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus, his physique was only 48 points. Compared to Ilya¡¯s 54 points, there was a difference of 6 points.


    A difference of 6 points meant that the difference inbat strength was at least a dozen times, not to mention the huge difference in spiritual power.


    Ilya looked at Ning Shi with her deep blue eyes and called out his name.


    ¡°Your Excellency Ning Shi, have you found my information? If there¡¯s any information that¡¯s been concealed, do you want me to lower my mental defense and let you investigate again?¡±


    Ning Shiughed awkwardly at being ridiculed for his insight technique, and then straightened his back.


    If he died, it would just be a bit of spiritual energy. He must not be afraid.


    And even though the Taikoo Red Dragon threatened him, Ning Shi could feel that she didn¡¯t have any ill intentions.


    ¡°Lady Ilya, why have youe to find me? This isn¡¯t a good ce to talk. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to sit down and have a good chat?¡±


    Ilya looked at Ning Shi curiously. This man should have checked her strength, but he was not afraid at all.


    It had been a long time since she had met an intelligent creature that could look her in the eye.


    With a wave of her hand, Ning Shi¡¯s vision blurred and he felt dizzy.


    When he looked around again, he found himself in a huge pce.


    ...


    The main body of this pce was made of ck rocks. It was extremely tall and spacious. On the walls, there were various lifelike embossed.


    There were giant dragons and all kinds of species in the embossed. Every piece of relief sculpture was extremely vivid.


    In the hall, the magic stonemps were lit up, and all the equipment was arranged in an orderly manner.


    ¡°This is the pce I live in. It¡¯s located in the inner part of the highest peak of the Tianqing Mountain Range. Please have a seat.¡±


    There were two sets of daily necessities in the pce. One set was veryrge and should be used by Ilya when she was a dragon. The other set was exquisite and small, suitable for humans.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and sat down on the snow-white jade chair.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping most of the time,¡± Ilya exined. ¡°When I wake up asionally, I¡¯ll turn into a human and do some carving, painting, and other things to pass my time.


    ¡°The chair you¡¯re sitting on was made by me. ¡±


    Ning Shi touched the smooth and round armrest of the chair and sincerely praised, ¡°Lady Ilya, these works of yours can definitely be appreciated as art pieces in the human world.¡±


    No matter how powerful a creature was, it would have its own hobbies. It was obvious that Ilya was very artistic and especially liked carving.


    ¡°Your Excellency Ning Shi, do you also study carving?¡±


    ...


    ¡°I know a little. In my world, there is a magical carving art called micro-carving.


    ¡°The master of micro-carving could carve aplete pce on a grain of rice. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I can bring some information for Lady Ilya¡¯s reference.¡±


    This was the first time Ilya had heard of micro-carving, and she was greatly shocked. She wanted to ask for more guidance.


    Ning Shi quickly changed the topic. Talking about carving could shorten the distance between them. If they continued talking, he, who was half-baked, would be exposed.


    ¡°Lady Ilya, I¡¯m very curious. How did you know that I¡¯m a visitor from another world, and how did you call out my name? ¡±


    Ilya smiled and took out a set of wine sses and a bottle of fruit wine from her spatial ring.


    After pouring a ss of wine for Ning Shi, she said, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m also a guest from another world. Our souls contain the aura of another world.


    ¡°The strange thing is that the aura of the other world in your soul is very weak, so weak that it is difficult to detect,pletely covered by the aura of this world.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯te from another world and have some special abilities, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to find you.


    ¡°Your situation has piqued my curiosity, so I came to meet you.


    ¡°As for your name, as you get stronger, your real name will be more and more special. I can sense a little of it with my senses.¡±


    Ning Shi understood. His avatar was formed by the soul of his main body, so he was essentially a person from another world. However, the avatar grew up in the World of Moen and joined the bloodline warrior system of the World of Moen.


    It could be said that he had gained all his strength in the World of Moen.


    The aura of the World of Moen on his body naturally became stronger.


    This should be an effect deliberately created by the game system to hide the identity of outsiders.


    As expected, what Ilya said next confirmed this point.


    ¡°As visitors from another world, we will be rejected by this world, and there are many restrictions on the use of our abilities. Otherwise, it will lead to bad consequences.


    Ning Shi thought that Ilya wanted a way for him to hide his aura, so he said directly.


    ¡°If you want to hide the aura of the other world, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do anything because I don¡¯t know the specific method.


    ¡°The only thing I know is that I¡¯ve cultivated the strength physique of the World of Moen, or perhaps that¡¯s why I¡¯ve concealed the aura of the other world.¡±


    Seeing that Ning Shi was so honest, Ilya smiled, reached out her white and slender hand, and drank a ss of fruit wine.


    ¡°I¡¯m strong enough, so I don¡¯t need to hide my aura. I only saw you out of curiosity.


    ¡°After all, I¡¯ve been in this world for over a thousand years and have seen many visitors from other worlds. You¡¯re the most special one.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s heart was in turmoil, but he tried not to show it on his face. He drank the fruit wine in front of him in one go.


    This wine was surprisingly very strong. After drinking it, one¡¯s throat would burn at first, but after that, one¡¯s spirit would enter azy state, making one extremely rxed.


    This wine was obviously not ordinary. Ning Shi savored the taste for a moment before asking.


    ¡°Are there many people from other worlds in the World of Moen? I always thought that I was the only transmigrator.¡±


    ¡°A transmigrator? This term is very appropriate.¡± Ilya filled their sses again and replied, ¡°The World of Moen is very special. For some reason, the world¡¯s barrier is very fragile, and many people from other worlds will cross here.


    ¡°Some of them transmigrated after they died, some of them encountered a space crack and their entire bodies transmigrated. Some like me came here by themselves out of curiosity about the situation in this world.¡±


    Ilya closed her eyes and sensed for a moment, then continued, ¡°However, the strange thing is that recently, there have been more and more soul aurasing from foreign visitors.


    ¡°In less than a year, many transmigrators hade.


    ¡°Demon sword? Evil spirits? Interesting, very interesting, very interesting!¡±


    Hearing Ilya¡¯s words, Ning Shi immediately thought of the genius information he had seen before.


    Was the fortuitous encounter that allowed these geniuses to rise all backed by transmigrators?


    Just as Ning Shi was about to ask again, Ilya¡¯s expression changed and she said seriously.


    ¡°Your Excellency Ning Shi, I want to sign apanion contract with you. I wonder if you¡¯re willing?¡±

 Chapter 101 - 101 The Origin of the Gods

    101 The Origin of the Gods


    Ilya¡¯s invitation was too sudden, and Ning Shi was caught off guard.


    ¡°Lady Ilya, although I don¡¯t know the specific contents of thepanion contract, from the name of the contract, it should be that after signing it, we will bepanions who will fight side by side.


    ¡°We¡¯ve only met for the first time today, and you¡¯re already asking me to sign this kind of contract. Furthermore, you¡¯re obviously stronger than me. I don¡¯t know what you value about me. ¡±


    ¡°Or rather, what¡¯s your ultimate goal in signing apanion contract with me? ¡±


    Ilya¡¯s eyes flickered, and she looked a little lonely. She drank another ss of wine.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll exin thepanion contract to you.


    ¡°This is an extremely precious contract unique to the Taikoo dragon race. Every Taikoo dragon can only have onebat partner in their entire life.


    ¡°After signing it, we will be partners who trust each other. Both sides are equal, and there are no mandatory terms.


    ¡°After bing partners, we have two abilities. One is to restrict the other. We cannot attack each other, or we will suffer the bacsh of the contract. The attack power will be borne by us.


    ¡°The other is summoning. No matter where you and I are, we can use the summoning ability to summon the other person to our side.


    ¡°Summoning doesn¡¯t consume any power. As long as he is willing, the summoner can stay at the summoning location until the summoner stops summoning.¡±


    ¡°I want to sign a contract with you because I¡¯m proficient in the path of the soul. In my eyes, your Soul Fire is dark green, indicating that you like order and peace in your heart.


    ¡°The color of emotions is basically a mild yellow. You are very open when youmunicate with me and didn¡¯t lie.


    ¡°It was only when I said that I¡¯ve seen many transmigrators that your emotion turned dark red. It should be due to shock.¡±


    Ning Shi forced a smile unnaturally, drank a cup of wine, and directly requested.


    ¡°If you can, please don¡¯t use this ability. I don¡¯t like the feeling of being seen through.¡±


    Ilya nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m being presumptuous. Although we haven¡¯t known each other for long, I can basically tell that you¡¯re a good person.¡±


    This was a good guy card. Ning Shi rubbed his nose.


    What Ilya said next made him even more embarrassed.


    ¡°After I transformed into a human, you peeked at my chest 5 times, my legs 7 times, and my butt 11 times. I poured you wine, but you peeked at my hands.¡±


    This is also a plus point. It shows that you are a real and honest person, not good at pretending.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s instinctive behavior was discovered. He coughed to clear his throat, picked up the bottle, and filled the two people¡¯s cups, using his actions to cover up the awkwardness.


    In the dragon culture, there was no concept of chastity. Ilya finished the wine Ning Shi had poured and looked at Ning Shi seriously.


    ¡°I came to the World of Moen when I was very young. I don¡¯t have a dragon partner yet, nor have I used apanion contract.


    ¡°After signing thepanion contract, if you have any physical needs, I can satisfy you.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say this first, the dragon race has a special body structure, and humans basically can¡¯t withstand it. If you¡¯re too fast, don¡¯t feel embarrassed, as long as you feelfortable.¡±


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t resist these words. He drank a cup of wine and changed the topic.


    ¡°What¡¯s the second reason? You won¡¯t choose me as yourbat partner simply because I¡¯m not bad in nature.¡±


    Upon seeing Ning Shi¡¯s defeated look, Ilya¡¯s big blue eyes turned into crescents as sheughed.


    ¡°The second reason is that I want to leave this world.¡±


    Ilya stared at Ning Shi nervously and asked word by word, ¡°Your Excellency Ning Shi, I know the insight technique too. Although you have a supreme treasure on you and helped you conceal the information, I can sense that you have a way to leave this world, right? ¡±


    Ning Shi did not hide or lie but answered frankly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have a clue.¡±


    There was no need for Ning Shi to hide it. With Ilya¡¯s perverted spiritual power and soul-detection abilities, lying would not work on her.


    ¡°You want to sign apanion contract with me and summon you after I return to my own world? ¡±


    Ilya nodded, and Ning Shi asked doubtfully, ¡°With your strength, you should be invincible in the World of Moen, right? Who can make you stay?


    ¡°As you said before, the barrier of the World of Moen is very fragile. You can leave if you want, why would you waste your preciouspanion contract?¡±


    Ilya did not answer Ning Shi¡¯s question directly. She stood up and walked to the embossed on the pce wall, pointing at one of the beastman sculptures.


    This beastman had an ugly appearance and held a spear. He wore heavy armor and had a crazed look on his face.


    ¡°This is the so-called Beastman God, Guevsh, is a chaotic and despicable madman. Your Excellency Ning Shi, do you think that its appearance fits the image of a god in your imagination?¡±


    Ilya spoke themonnguage of the humans in the World of Moen, and she used ¡°it¡± to address him.


    Ning Shi could feel the disdain in her words for these gods.


    ¡°And this fat meatball is the god of strength, Torrell. He¡¯s still struggling to survive in his Divine Kingdom.¡±


    From left to right, Ilya introduced them all the way, showing the images of the gods to Ning Shi one by one.


    In the end, she concluded, ¡°These so-called gods are all thieves.


    ¡°In the World of Moen, there is not a single God that uses their own power to light up their divine fire, condense their divine persona, and rule their divine title.¡±


    Ning Shi listened attentively. Ilya nced at him and continued.


    ¡°After you experience many worlds in the future, you will sense that every independent world has a special existence. You can call it the world¡¯s will, the heavenly Dao, the god of heaven, the god of creation, or arge collection of thews of the world¡¯s operation. It does not have an active consciousness and only operates passively to protect the normal development of the world.


    ¡°Visitors from other worlds like us are unstable factors in the world¡¯s development and will be rejected by him.


    ¡°Usually, the world¡¯s will is hidden and extremely difficult to discover.


    ¡°About 10,000 years ago, the will of the World of Moen suddenly appeared. At that time, a group of stronger species seized the opportunity and stole a part of the will.


    ¡°They relied on the world¡¯s essence power to ignite their divine fire, seized the power of thew to condense their divine personas, and then extended different divine titles through different power of thew.


    ¡°In order to ensure the stability of their divine positions, they tricked their believers and used the faith of intelligent creatures as nutrients to replenish their divine power.


    ¡°The gods were born.¡±


    ...


    Ning Shi was a little confused and asked, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can only say that the gods seized the opportunity, but we can¡¯t say that they¡¯re thieves, right? ¡±


    After introducing the specific image of the god, Ilya sat back on the chair and poured two more sses of wine before answering.


    ¡°There are three main reasons why I call them thieves. The first is that their way of strengthening themselves is at the cost of damaging the world¡¯s will.


    ¡°They stole the power of the world will, causing the World of Moen to be weak. The world barrier is extremely fragile, and the entire world is like a leakingdle with many transmigrators.


    ¡°The second reason is that they had fooled the species of the world for the sake of their faith. They had consumed the soul resources of the entire world and hindered the normal operation of the world.


    ¡°Thest and most important point is that these gods don¡¯t deserve to be called gods. They are considered strong among their own race, but they were essentially weak and ordinary species, unable to control the power of the gods.


    ¡°After bing a god, they will bepletely eroded by the power of thew and be ves to the divine title.


    The Beastman God, Guevsh¡¯s divine title is chaos and war. He doesn¡¯t care about the life and death of his own race at all. In order to strengthen his divine power, he started wars everywhere. His actions are also extremely chaotic. There is only chaos and war in him. When has he ever had his own free will?¡±


    ¡°Gods like the god of shadow and the god of love are even worse. As for the god of wisdom and the god of justice, they are even funnier. They don¡¯t understand what wisdom and justice are at all. After bing gods, their various actions are like a clumsy clown.¡±


    Ilya¡¯s description made Ning Shi think of a sentence in the Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s divine book, the Book of Changes.


    ¡°The heavens are vigorous, and a gentleman never stops improving himself. The earth is vast, and a gentleman should carry things with his virtue.


    ...


    ¡°Without virtue, even with wealth, status, power, and strength, one could not control it.


    ¡°Without virtue, the final result would be to lose oneself in wealth and power.¡±


    Gods being bound and enved by divine titles sounded ridiculous, but it was inevitable when one thought about it.


    It was because the gods of the World of Moencked umtion. It was both fortunate and unfortunate that they had reached the heavens in one step.


    After talking about the gods, Ilya finally got to the point.


    ¡°In order to ensure the normal development of the world, World of Moen will begin to repair the world barrier. Because the power of naturalws is stolen, the world will instinctively choose the most economical way to repair it.


    ¡°First, one would have to repair the hole in the World of Moen.


    ¡°If the holes in the world barrier are seen as passages, then the current passages are all in the shape of cobblestones, big on the outside and small on the inside.


    ¡°It will be very easy for people outside toe in, but it is especially difficult for people inside to go out.


    ¡°A thousand years ago, arge number of gods fell, and the power of the world¡¯s will strengthened. It became even more difficult to leave the World of Moen.¡±

 Chapter 102 - 102 The Plan and Goal

    102 The n and Goal


    Ning Shi had doubts in his heart after hearing Ilya say this.


    Ilya¡¯s spiritual power was as high as 55 points, and her perception was over-the-top. How could she not know that the World of Moen would be connected to the Saturn World in more than a month?


    Logically speaking, if a world passage appeared in the Mieln Federation, the same passage should have appeared in the World of Moen.


    Was it due to Ilya¡¯s negligence that she didn¡¯t discover it, or was the New World discovered by the Mieln Federation not the Moen Federation at all?


    Or was it the world¡¯s consciousness that was intentionally interfering with Ilya¡¯s perception?


    Ning Shi was a little uncertain.


    Ilya¡¯s words made Ning Shi understand the reason¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in this world for more than 1100 years. At first, I thought it was very novel, but in less than 20 years, I felt bored. This is a world with nothing new.


    ¡°After that, I was sleeping.


    ¡°I woke up a few times in the middle and tried to find a chance to leave this ce, but I failed in the end.


    ¡°In my boredom, I could only continue to sleep to increase my strength.¡±


    She was probably sleeping and didn¡¯t pay attention to the changes in the world.


    To be able to be stronger just by sleeping, the talent of dragons was enviable.


    After some consideration, Ning Shi was still prepared to sign apanion contract with Ilya.


    It wasn¡¯t because he was lustful, but mainly because he valued Ilya¡¯s powerfulbat ability.


    Ever since he found out about the owner of the origin treasure, Ning Shi still had a sense of crisis in his heart. Who knew when the owner of the origin treasure from other worlds would kill his way to the Saturn World and snatch Ning Shi¡¯s origin treasure?


    After signing the contract, he would have a powerful bodyguard and his sense of security would increase greatly.


    The most important thing was that even if he didn¡¯t bring Ilya out, after more than a month, the world passage would be connected, and Ilya could still enter the Saturn World.


    With Ilya¡¯s strength, she might cause a big problem if she didn¡¯t have anyone to guide her after entering the Saturn World.


    Now, using thepanion contract to bind and guide her was more beneficial to Saturn.


    ¡°Ilya, I can sign a contract with you, but I need you to promise me that you won¡¯t do anything stupid in my world.¡±


    Upon hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Ilya was extremely excited. She felt the prosperous atmosphere of Saturn in Ning Shi¡¯s soul.


    She was a curious dragon who liked to explore the world.


    Being trapped in the World of Moen was like being in prison. Now that she could get out, she was especially happy.


    ¡°No problem, Your Excellency Ning Shi. I can add a freedom use in the contract. After arriving at Saturn, I absolutely won¡¯t harm the creatures there.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also give you an additional discount of one year of free service.


    ¡°For a year, you can order me to do anything, provided that it doesn¡¯t go against my bottom line.¡±


    A year might be the concept of a day for a Taikoo Red Dragon that had a lifespan of 10000 years.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Ning Shi nodded in agreement.


    Ilya walked to Ning Shi, took his hand, and pressed it on her soft and full chest. Her left hand was on Ning Shi¡¯s shoulder, and she read aloud.


    ¡°Under the witness of the great ancestral dragon, Hup, and the supreme free will, I, Ilya Pixie Zloyutro¡­ August is willing to sign a Taikoo dragonpanion contract with Ning Shi. The content is as follows¡­¡±


    Ilya mumbled a bunch of words and a purple light shone from her body, turning into a ray of light that connected her and Ning Shi.


    A notification came from the game system.


    [ Taikoo Red Dragon Ilya August invites you to sign apanion contract. Do you agree? Yes, no. ]


    [ After signing this contract, all attacks you deal to Ilya will be forcefully transferred to you. You can summon Ilya to battle, but you also must participate in the battle when she summons you. ]


    After receiving the system prompt, Ning Shi felt more at ease. He clicked yes.


    The purple light connecting the two of them was instantly cut off, turning into two balls of light and entering the bodies of the two.


    Ning Shi felt a new message in his mind. If he followed this message, he could activate the summoning technique and summon Ilya to fight.


    After signing the contract, Ilya¡¯s attitude towards Ning Shi became extremely close, and she said jokingly.


    ¡°Ning Shi, are my boobsfortable to touch? The contract has beenpleted, and you still don¡¯t want to let go.¡±


    Ilya¡¯s words were straightforward and bold, and Ning Shi immediately retracted his hand. It felt amazing.


    ¡°Ning Shi, what¡¯s your travel n this time? Tell me and I¡¯ll help youplete it. This way, you can return to your original world faster and summon me over.¡±


    Since they had signed the contract, Ning Shi was not so guarded against Ilya.


    He exined the situation of the Duohuang and Brad Empires to Ilya.


    ¡°You know that I have a treasure. This treasure has a magical power that can force some people to contract as my servants. The sess rate of the contract depends on the spiritual energy of the other party and me.


    ¡°I came out this time to use this ability to expand my influence.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ilya opened her palm, and a crystal-clear fruit appeared in her hand.


    The fruit looked like an apple, and it was emitting a faint silver-white light. Countless tadpole-like creatures were swimming inside the fruit, making it look very mysterious.


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Sky Dragon World. This is a fruit unique to our world, the ethereal fruit. After eating it, it will strengthen your spiritual power, and the strengthening effect varies from person to person.


    ¡°This fruit will only be effective the first time it¡¯s consumed. To me, it¡¯s only an ingredient for making wine.


    ¡°This ethereal fruit is for you, just eat it.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s current spiritual power was only 27 points. Compared to his physique, it was indeed too low.


    So, he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. After remembering the favor from Ilya, he directly took the fruit and ate it.


    ...


    [ Consumed Sky Dragon World¡¯s specialty: Ethereal fruit. Spiritual energy is randomly increasing¡­ Spirit +3 ]


    Ning Shi instantly felt that his soul had been sublimated, as if it was constantly flying up until it flew to a critical point.


    With a leap, his soul broke free from the restraints of his physical body, and the world turned gray in an instant.


    The soul, without its support, was like a wisp in the wind, a small boat in the waves.


    It was too terrifying. Ning Shi¡¯s thoughts shed, and his soul instantly retracted back into his body.


    Ilya seemed to have sensed something, and she said gently,


    ¡°Ning Shi, your spiritual power grew too fast, and your soul showed a rare phenomenon of rising. This is a normal reaction, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After stabilizing his mind, Ning Shi felt that his five senses were more powerful, and his control of his body was more precise. His thinking and memory speed were also faster.


    ¡°Thank you, Ilya. The ethereal fruit came just in time for me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Combat partners should help each other.¡± Ilya smiled and poured out thest of the wine in the bottle, finishing it in one gulp. Then she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Now that you have enough spiritual energy, I¡¯ll bring you around and subdue those servants.¡±


    To leave the World of Moen, Ilya had learned some spatial magic over the years. With her around, Ning Shi¡¯s speed of advancement was like teleportation.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, Ning Shi appeared in the residence of the Marquis of Eagle Mountain.


    Under Ilya¡¯s casual suppression, the Marquis of Eagle Mountain could not move at all. He was forced to be Ning Shi¡¯s servant.


    With the help of the Marquis, Ning Shi also contracted a dozen key figures in the Marquis¡¯ territory.


    He hadpletely taken control of Marquis of Eagle Mountain¡¯s territory.


    In the same way, Ning Shi had signed contracts with more than 2000 servants in one night, secretly controlling more than half of the Brad Empire.


    Ilya was not impatient at all. She continued to follow Ning Shi and help him contract servants.


    She suggested, ¡°Ning Shi, your contract ability is very abnormal. In that case, why don¡¯t we directly find the royal family of the human empire?¡±


    ¡°If you contract all of them, won¡¯t you be able to unify the entire Moen Continent?¡±


    Hearing this suggestion, Ning Shi suddenly smacked his head. He had been misled by his habitual thinking.


    The previous n was to slowly expand his power because Ning Shi was not confident that he could confront the three empires¡¯ full forces and the super magical beasts and gods behind them.


    Now that he had Ilya¡¯s help, subduing these royal family members was a piece of cake.


    But on second thought, it didn¡¯t seem right.


    Ning Shi analyzed, ¡°There are two problems now. One is that my spiritual power is not high enough. Many key figures, such as the Mountain Cluster Pce Master, Joseba, have spiritual power that is estimated to reach 40 points. I can¡¯t contract them.


    ¡°Secondly, I¡¯ve observed the way you subdue your opponents, it¡¯s mental suppression. Under the suppression of the world¡¯s will, your attacks seem to be limited.¡±


    Ilya nodded, not hiding anything.


    ¡°As a visitor from another world, if I attack recklessly, it will lead to unpredictable tragic consequences. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind helping you wipe out the super magical beasts and gods, but this is not allowed by the will of the world.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I suggest that you focus on increasing your spiritual power. Once you have enough spiritual power, I will help you contract the higher-ups of the humans and control the Moen Continent.


    ¡°As for the Elven Empire, it¡¯s backed by the remaining gods, and the rtionship between the gods and their believers is extremely special, especially those in special positions such as the Elven King and the Grand Elder. They¡¯re closely watched by the gods, and the chances of you being discovered by the gods if you sign a contract with them are extremely high.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. After the Battle of the Gods a thousand years ago, many gods fell, and the world¡¯s will has recovered most of its power.


    ¡°Furthermore, humans have abandoned their gods, and the power of faith is also decreasing. The remaining gods are destined to perish, but we have to prevent them from taking desperate actions.¡±


    Ning Shi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Next, let¡¯s go to the Elven Empire to contract servants. We won¡¯t touch people like the Elven King. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to contract some middle and upper-ss people.¡±


    Ilya nodded.


    In the next two days, the man and dragon didn¡¯t rest and filled up Ning Shi¡¯s extra 5000 servant slots.


    He had also gained control of nine cities in the Elven Empire to the south of Duohuang, as well as the demonic ape dukedom of the Ole Empire to the west of Duohuang.


    The demonic ape Duke had a strong body, but his spiritual power was not high. Ning Shi sessfully enved him.


    Now, the area of power controlled by Ning Shi was no less than any of the previous empires. Under this trend, it could be said that the territory he ruled had already surpassed the three great empires.


    Now that his servant quota was full, there were four things he had to do in the game.


    One was to level up his cultivation and improve his spiritual power. Ning Shi estimated that when his spiritual power reached 35 points, he would be able to contract with Joseba. After contracting Joseba, killing Sean and obtaining the soul ring would be a matter of course.


    The second was to find a hero, gain two more followers, andplete the main quest.


    The third was to expand the production scale of magic core weapons and improve thebat ability of the army, in preparation for the battle against super magical beasts and gods.


    Thest point was to find the specific location of the world passage between the World of Moen and the Mieln Federation. If the people from the Mieln Federation came, Ning Shi wanted to give them a surprise.


    ¡°Ilya, I¡¯ll return to Duohuang first, and then return to my world. Just wait in the pce for my summoning!¡±

 Chapter 103 - 103 Teacher Ilya

    103 Teacher Ilya


    These few days, Ilya helped Ning Shi wholeheartedly, making Ning Shi feel her sincerity and kindness.


    Ning Shi also hoped to make Ilya happy and repay her for her efforts.


    After logging out of the game, Ning Shi first went to the physical store and bought a few sets of women¡¯s clothes for Ilya.


    After buying the clothes, he returned to his room and activated his summoning skill.


    Ning Shi felt a magical waveing from his body. In an instant, he sensed Ilya¡¯s existence.


    The space twisted and blurred, and Ilya appeared in front of Ning Shi in red wizard robes.


    She furrowed her brows and sniffed. ¡°Ning Shi, there¡¯s a lot of dust and impurities in the air of your world. There¡¯s also a greasy smell in some ces.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t argue. Saturn¡¯s industrial civilization was developed, so it was normal for the environment to be a little worse.


    Sacrificing a little bit of the environment in exchange for a great abundance of material goods was a very good deal.


    This was a necessary path for development and the welfare of ordinary people.


    After eating and drinking to their fill, they would consider the issue of environmental protection.


    The natural environment of the World of Moen was good, but the material and spiritual lives of the people at the bottom were rtively poor.


    Compared to the World of Moen, the quality of life of the ordinary people on Saturn was much better.


    ¡°Ilya, the environment isn¡¯t a problem. You¡¯ll slowly get used to it, and then you¡¯ll fall in love with the colorful life on Saturn.


    ¡°Here are a few sets of clothes that I bought for you. You can choose one that you like first.


    ¡°Your current outfit doesn¡¯t match the dressing habits of Saturn. It¡¯s too strange.¡±


    Ilya took the bag and randomly chose a set of clothes. She didn¡¯t care that Ning Shi was present and was about to take off her robe.


    Ning Shi immediately stopped her.


    ¡°Ilya, go to the room and change your clothes. When in Rome, do as the Romans do, understand?


    If you want to live a normal life on the, you have to learn the rules and customs here.¡±


    Ilya had traveled the World of Moen for more than 20 years and naturally knew about the differences between men and women in human society. However, in her opinion,bat partners were closer than lovers.


    Moreover, Dragons didn¡¯t have any sense of shame when they were naked. When had you ever seen a dragon flying in the sky and covering its reproductive parts?


    Therefore, she naturally wanted to take off her clothes in front of Ning Shi.


    ¡°Alright, Ning Shi, you have to get used to my trust. We arebat partners.


    ¡°I¡¯ll change!¡± Ilya emphasized and went straight to her room to change.


    It took Ilya some time to wear Saturn clothes for the first time, and sheined when she came out.


    ¡°Ning Shi, I¡¯ve never worn this kind of clothes before. You should teach me how to wear it.¡±


    But Ning Shi was stunned.


    Ilya had changed into a ck dress, which entuated her snow-white skin. The deep V-neck design of the dress made her neck look long and slender, and also slightly exposed the deep cleavage on her chest.


    The front of the dress was decorated with lotus leaf edges and straps. It was originally for the yful effect, but because Ilya¡¯s boobs were too big, the straps seemed a little short.


    The only w was that the length of the dress reached her calves, covering her long, white legs.


    Her shoes were a pair of ck, pointy-pointed shoes. The straps were wrapped around her white ankles, and the ck and white were distinguished. It was extremely eye-catching.


    Ning Shi swore to the heavens that he did not have any dirty thoughts.


    When he was shopping for clothes, the staff showed him the concept art of the model¡¯s clothing.


    Although the dress was designed with a deep V-neck, it was in a yful and fresh style.


    Ilya was dressed like a sexy queen.


    Indeed, one¡¯s cuteness was nothing in front of sexiness.


    ¡°Ilya, you don¡¯t have any identification now, so don¡¯t go around for the time being. I¡¯ll teach you how to go online first. You can learn about our world through the inte.


    ¡°We¡¯ll think of a way to solve the problem of your identityter.¡±


    Ever since Ning Shi moved to the school, he had checked out of the room he had rented and moved hisputer and other things to the school.


    He didn¡¯t use the school¡¯swork, but instead, he had installed his broadband.


    ¡°Press this round button and theputer will turn on. This is the mouse and this is the keyboard, why is it lit up? It is because of electricity. I¡¯ll exinter¡­¡±


    After all, she was superspecies with a spiritual power of 55. Her learning speed was very fast, and she hadpletely mastered the method of surfing the inte in a short time.


    And she was addicted to it.


    Ning Shi had just heaved a sigh of relief when Ilya began to ask.


    ¡°Ning Shi, what¡¯s an online casino in Macau? The art form of film is a great invention. It can record images of the past, but why do some people like to record their mating behavior?¡±


    ¡°What does YYDS mean? Isn¡¯t the writtennguage of Yunmeng Kingdom squarish? These memes are very interesting. How do I make them?¡±


    In the next two days, Ning Shi did nothing but help Ilya integrate into the Saturn World as soon as possible with the help of thework.


    Ilya¡¯s brain was extremely powerful. Although she didn¡¯t understand some things, she remembered them all.


    In two days, she could alreadymunicate in Mandarin without any barriers, and she also had a basic understanding of Saturn¡¯smon sense.


    Moreover, she had also thought of how to settle the issue of her identity.


    ¡°Ning Shi, I look more like the people of the Mieln Federation and the Kingdom of Mies. I¡¯m going to go to the Kingdom of Mies and control some people there to help me create an identity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt ordinary people. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    With that, Ilya disappeared.


    ...


    On the morning of the third day, Ilya reappeared at school. She raised the passport in her hand and handed it to Ning Shi.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s even an entry visa. It¡¯s absolutely real. No one will find any problems.¡±


    Not only had Ilya settled her identity, but she had also used some tricks to get herself a small sum of money and a bank card.


    This was the power of a super god.


    Ning Shi took her to the school administration office to register and said, ¡°You can be a teacher in my school for the time being. You just need to teach the students somebat skills.¡±


    Then, he brought her around the school to familiarize her with the environment.


    Finally, he stopped at the teachers¡¯ dormitory and handed her a key.


    ¡°You can stay here from now on. There are differences between men and women. It¡¯s not suitable for us to stay together all the time.¡±


    These two days, Ning Shi and Ilya had been living together. Ilya was beautiful and sexy, and she didn¡¯t guard against Ning Shi at all. Ning Shi had almost gone overboard.


    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t stand the test, Ning Shi decisively chose to let Ilya move out.


    Before Ilya could reply, Hao Meng suddenly walked out from behind Ning Shi.


    ...


    She had heard the entire conversation just now.


    ¡°Brother Ning Shi, is this beautifuldy your girlfriend?¡±


    Without waiting for Ning Shi¡¯s reply, Hao Meng stretched out her hand and said to Ilya, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ning Shi¡¯s ssmate, Hao Meng. I¡¯m also a teacher at the school. May I know your name?¡±


    Ilya already understood the social etiquette of Saturn, so she reached out and shook Hao Meng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ilya, Ning Shi¡¯sbat partner. We¡¯re not a couple. I can see that you like Ning Shi a lot. If you like him, you have to be brave and express it. ¡±


    Hao Meng was instantly defeated.


    Inparison, Ning Shi was much better. He was already used to Ilya¡¯s straightforwardness.


    When Ning Shi was walking around the campus with Ilya, Hao Meng saw them and couldn¡¯t help but follow them. She thought that Ilya was the girlfriend Ning Shi had mentioned, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be the case.


    They were already living together, but they were still not a couple. Hao Meng felt that she had to re-evaluate Ning Shi¡¯s character.


    Ilya took Ning Shi¡¯s key and continued, ¡°Hello, Hao Meng. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. Your soul is very strange. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve met an expert like you. I¡¯d like to talk to you.¡±


    Hao Meng was also aware of Ilya¡¯s unfathomable strength and was also curious why such a powerful woman suddenly appeared beside Ning Shi.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go to my room,¡± she replied politely.


    Then, the two beauties ignored Ning Shi and walked into the teacher¡¯s dormitory.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t stop Ilya from contacting Hao Meng.


    She was just Ning Shi¡¯sbat partner, not a subordinate. Ning Shi would not restrict her movements, nor did he have the ability to restrict her.


    Although Ilya was straightforward, she was extremely intelligent and knew what to do.


    Hao Meng was also a smart person, so there shouldn¡¯t be any conflicts between the two.


    After settling Ilya¡¯s matter, Ning Shi could be considered to havepleted a big mission.


    He looked at the time and saw that it was already 10 in the morning.


    The phone rang on time.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Ning, I¡¯m the Dongfeng Express delivery man, Xiao Li. Your package has arrived. I rang the doorbell, but no one opened the door. Are you not in your room?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, something came up at thest minute. I¡¯ll be back immediately. Give me two minutes.¡±


    After returning to the real world, the cooldown period for absorbing A-level crystal had passed. Ning Shi absorbed another A-level crystal and raised his strength system to Level 4.


    He found that one A-level spirit crystal was not enough for his cultivation, so he exchanged his remaining 1000 merit points for five A-level spirit crystals on the awakened forum.


    Now, the goods had arrived.

 Chapter 104 - 104 Worthy of the Name

    104 Worthy of the Name


    Ning Shi quickly returned to his residence.


    The delivery man was in a ck and red uniform, holding a package in his hand, waiting at the entrance of the courtyard.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting, Xiao Li!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Ning. Please open the package for verification, then use this machine to verify your fingerprints and iris, and sign for the goods.¡±


    !!


    Ning Shi took the package. It was a ck iron box that was one foot tall. He removed the seal and opened the password lock. There were five A-level crystals inside.


    After putting away the crystals, Ning Shi cooperated with Xiao Li to verify his identity andplete the signing process.


    ¡°Thank you for your cooperation. See you next time!¡±


    After Xiao Li finished speaking, his figure disappeared on the spot.


    This scene was very familiar, Ning Shi had seen it at Mo Yu¡¯s ce.


    It was obvious that the deliveryman was a space-type awakener.


    Ning Shi walked into the room, locked the door, and prepared to improve his power.


    [ Do you want to use an A-level spiritual crystal to upgrade your strength to Level 6? Yes, no.]


    Ning Shi clicked yes, and the number of A-level crystals increased from 6 to 5.


    A stream of energy gradually fused into his body. As the energy gushed into his body, the muscle fibers and structure of his body were changing.


    Last time, when he rose from Level 3 to Level 4, the density of Ning Shi¡¯s bones and bones had been enhanced. This time, when he rose to Level 6, it was his internal organs and flesh that had been enhanced.


    Ning Shi could feel that the strength-type special ability to strengthen the body was different from adding points in the game.


    The strength of the game came from the ability of the origin treasure, which was aprehensive enhancement of the whole body.


    The strengthening of abilities was gradual and focused.


    The first to third tiers of strength-type abilities were the adaptation period, and the increase in strength was slow and even.


    After Tier 4, strength abilities would gradually change the body, bones, flesh, organs, and so on.


    It allowed the body to adapt to a stronger power.


    Such an experience could only be felt when one was truly cultivating.


    Only with such an experience could he teach his students in a targeted manner.


    [ Do you want to consume another A-level spiritual crystal to increase your strength to Level 7? Yes, no.]


    ¡°I can also absorb A-level crystals, but I have to wait for 24 hours.¡±


    [ The host¡¯s body has gradually adapted to the energy of the crystals. You can absorb more crystals at once. If your body can¡¯t bear it, the system will give you a prompt. Please absorb it without worry. ]


    Ning Shi always felt that the system was encouraging him to absorb spiritual crystals, just like an agent rmending customers to buy a house.


    ¡°The game system probably charged me a toll when it helped me absorb the crystals?¡±


    Ning Shi stopped his reverie and clicked yes again.


    This time, the energy of the spiritual crystal directly rushed to his brain, and Ning Shi felt that his brain seemed to be heavier.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be a fat-headed fish, will I?¡±


    In his wild thoughts, Ning Shi¡¯s strength-type awakener level had reached Level 7!


    The increase in strength this time was very fierce, at least 50%.


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t believe it. He had arge physical base. When he cultivated his strength-type special ability, his physical quality increased, butpared to the original base, the increase was very small.


    Did he really think that the strengthening of his body would be so obvious when he advanced from the sixth to the seventh step?


    Ning Shi took a look at his body¡¯s data.


    [ Physique: 44 (55) ]


    [ Spiritual power: 30 (45) ]


    [ Appearance: 8 (handsome) ]


    [ Family Background: 6 (a slightly rich family. Family background changes ording to the generations of the protagonist, unrted to the protagonist himself) ]


    [ Bloodline: Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus bloodline (Level 6/ Potential 10 stars) ]


    [ ss: Bloodline warrior Level 16 (11.77 million/20.48 million) ]


    [ Skills: Cloud Shadow Steps Level 5, Bajiquan Level 5, basic swordsmanship Level 10 ]


    [ Talents: Learning (gold), divine power (blue), undying (blue), lightning field (gold), draconic might (gold), draconic body (gold), de Armor (blue), tyrant body (gold). ]


    Not only did his Physique increase by 1 point, but his violence (purple) talent had also grown to divine power (blue), and his tyrant body had also been upgraded from blue to gold.


    [ Divine power (blue): Increase strength by 500%. ]


    [ Tyrant body (gold): passive talent. Immune to normal attacks and 100% resistance to negative status effects. Note: Damage that tyrant bodies are immune to will still be reflected by the de Armor. ]


    All along, Ning Shi had never expected his strength system ability to make his strength advance by leaps and bounds. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be so powerful at Tier 7.


    He was also a little confused. Was a Tier 7 strength-type awakener that powerful?


    The game system gave a prompt.


    [ After Tier 7, the strength-based ability¡¯s strengthening effect on physical fitness will increase proportionally. The proportion is determined by the individual¡¯s talent. ]


    [ The user¡¯s strength-type talent has apatibility of 90. It¡¯s considered a top-tier talent. The increase to Tier 7 physical fitness is about 50%. ]


    [ The talent is upgraded because after the host¡¯s strength system ability reaches Level 7, the host will obtain two special traits. ]


    [ Attribute 1: Boundless strength. Strength increased by 150%. It has been incorporated into the violence talent and has been upgraded to divine power (blue). ]


    ...


    [ Special trait 2: Body of steel. The body is as hard as steel and immune to some physical damage. It has been incorporated into the super physique talent. ]


    Ning Shi instantly understood how overbearing strength-type awakeners were.


    This was a special ability. It was not purely step-by-step cultivation, which unreasonably increased physical fitness in proportion.


    That was why Ning Shi¡¯s improvement was so great.


    After understanding this principle, Ning Shi instantly understood that strength-type awakeners must have a good foundation.


    The stronger the foundation before Tier 6, the better the physique, and the greater the number.


    After reaching Tier 7, his strength would increase even more.


    From now on, Ning Shi felt that he was truly the number one person of the strength type.


    He had his own insights and insights on the cultivation of strength-type awakeners.


    [ Do you want to continue consuming 3 A-level spiritual crystals to increase your strength to Level 8? Yes, no.]


    Ning Shi was overjoyed that he could still absorb it. He continued to improve!


    ...


    [ When your strength system is upgraded to Tier 8, your physical fitness will increase by 60%. For the convenience of calction, it will be converted to about one physique point.


    [ Obtained physical characteristics: rapid recovery, able to recover stamina and injuries at a breakneck speed. It has been integrated into the talent undying (blue), and the undying talent has been slightly improved. ]


    His strength ability had advanced to Tier 8, and Ning Shi¡¯s physique had increased to 45 points!


    He didn¡¯t expect that his physical growth, which had almost stagnated in the game, would start to surge in reality through his strength-type abilities.


    Unfortunately, there was only one A-level spiritual crystal left, and Ning Shi could no longer continue to upgrade his power.


    Three A-level crystals were required to upgrade from Tier 7 to Tier 8.


    ording to this ascending pattern, it would take at least nine A-level spiritual crystals to upgrade from Tier 8 to Tier 9.


    After that, he would need at least an S-level spiritual crystal to advance to the overlord realm.


    The version update of the game system also required S-level crystals.


    Ning Shi instantly felt that his merit points and resources were insufficient.


    The officials had yet to confirm the reward for contributing the original extreme body forging method, so he didn¡¯t know how much it would be.


    A-level and S-level spiritual crystals were strategic resources of the government. The government didn¡¯t sell them, and they had to exchange for them with merit points.


    Ning Shi nned to use low-level spiritual crystals like E-level spiritual crystals to level up his special ability first.


    Low-level spiritual crystals could be bought with money, and they could also speed up the cultivation of special abilities.


    Due to the international trade of the awakening potion, the supply of crystals in the country was abundant. The price of E-level crystals was not expensive, 5000 per piece.


    If it was bought by a student or a soldier¡¯s family, there would be state subsidies.


    Compared to the price of 100,000 for one pill overseas, it was considered cheap.


    Ning Shi had more than 2 million in his card now, and he nned to use it all to buy spiritual crystals.


    It just so happened that the school¡¯s researchb needed to buy arge number of crystals to produce strength potions, and the channel was readily avable.


    ¡°As long as there are sufficient resources, the speed of superpower cultivation is much faster than leveling up in games.¡± Ning Shi thought, ¡°Next, I have to find a way to earn some merit points to exchange for high-level spiritual crystals and earn some wealth to buy low-level spiritual crystals.


    ¡°I have shares in the university¡¯s researchb. However, it has just been established and I need to invest some money. I won¡¯t be able to see any profits in the short term. Why don¡¯t I go to the Investigation Department and take on some missions? I can get a bonus and earn some merit points.¡±


    Ning Shi was thinking about how to make money when his phone started to vibrate.


    It was a call from Yang Yunzhi.


    ¡°Dazhi, how have you been recently? Do you want to treat me to a meal again?¡±


    ¡°Ning Shi, there¡¯s a problem with ourpany. We need you toe out and solve it.¡±


    Ning Shi looked at the time. It was almost 11 o¡¯clock. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you in a hurry? If not, I¡¯lle to you tomorrow morning.¡±


    Today was the start of the National Awakeningpetition. In order to train the actualbat skills of his three disciples, Ning Shi asked them to sign up.


    The first match of the three was scheduled for the afternoon. In order to encourage them, Ning Shi had promised to treat them to lunch at noon and watch their game in the afternoon.


    However, if Yang Yunzhi was in a hurry, he would have no choice but to break his promise to his disciple for the sake of his brother.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You can go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll pick you up at your school at 9 am tomorrow. We¡¯ll talk about the details when we meet tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, see you tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 105 - 105 The National Awakeners’ Competition

    105 The National Awakeners¡¯ Competition


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Shi drove to the fist statue on Pangu Avenue in the school. His three disciples were already waiting for him there.


    It was a Thursday. Although there were sses, the teachers had given all the students participating in thepetition time off.


    Donglin City¡¯s Donglin City¡¯s First Strength Awakener School encouraged its students to participate in thepetition, so there were a lot of students who had signed up for it, hundreds of them.


    The school had arranged for a special bus to pick up the students to and from thepetition venue.


    Luo Yao and the other two received special treatment from Ning Shi, and their principal personally drove them to school.


    ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    Ning Shi rolled down the window, and Luo Yao naturally sat in the front seat.


    Jiang Bichao and Zong Shangren looked at each other and could only sit in the back.


    After nearly two weeks of training, Luo Yao¡¯s body started to develop again.


    When she first entered the school, she was short and thin, with a pale face and yellow hair, like a malnourished primary school student.


    Now, her face was ruddy, her skin was smooth and stic, her hair was soft and smooth, and herrge ck eyes were moving. In terms of appearance, she was very good at fighting.


    The point was that she had grown five centimeters in two weeks!


    She was now 1.44 meters tall.


    To her, this was a great breakthrough and good news.


    For thepetition, the three of them wore the school¡¯s custom-made training clothes.


    After the three of them fastened their seat belts, Ning Shi started the car.


    ¡°Do you guys have any food that you don¡¯t eat or any special dishes you like?¡±


    The three disciples did not dare to speak the truth in front of their master, and they shook their heads.


    [ Luo Yao: When ites to food, I¡¯m hungry again! I¡¯m so happy to be able to have a meal with master. I must perform well today and win thepetition. Master will send me to anotherpetition one day, and we can have another meal together. Haha! Luo Yao, you¡¯re so smart! ]


    [ Jiang Bichao: It¡¯s my first time in an off-campuspetition. I¡¯m so nervous. I can¡¯t eat spicy food. What if master wants to eat Sichuan foodter? I¡¯ll get diarrhea whenever I eat spicy food, and it¡¯ll affect thepetition. Should I tell master? I feel so conflicted. ]


    [ Zong Shangren: I just came to Donglin City not long ago, so I didn¡¯t have the chance to eat out of school. If I were in Shangmo City, I would be familiar with it. I can eat any of the eight major cuisines, and I¡¯ll eat different dishes every day! ]


    Seeing the thoughts in his disciples¡¯ minds, Ning Shi thought that Luo Yao and Zong Shangren probably really didn¡¯t have any qualms. Jiang Bichao couldn¡¯t eat spicy food, and he still had apetition in the afternoon, so he really shouldn¡¯t eat anything too spicy.


    ¡°Thepetition venue is Donglin Stadium. The ces to eat near the stadium are probably full. Let¡¯s find a ce to eat on the way there.¡±


    As Ning Shi drove, he said, ¡°There¡¯s a bulgogi beef hotpot restaurant in front of us. It¡¯s a chain store that sells clear soup and shabu-shabu hotpot. Let¡¯s eat at this restaurant.¡±


    After confirming their venue, Ning Shi sped up and arrived at the store in 15 minutes.


    It was still early, so they didn¡¯t have to line up. The four of them found a table by the window and sat down.


    Ning Shi saw that his three disciples couldn¡¯t let go, so he picked up his tablet and ced an order.


    At the bottom of the pot, he chose beef bone and radish soup, 10 servings of dragon meat, 10 servings of beef raw and cooked meatballs, 10 servings of tender meat, spoon meat, fat meat, streaky toe, and beef brisket.


    Ning Shi ordered a lot. After the waiter received the order, he even specially came over to confirm it.


    ¡°Hello, Sir, you ordered 10 sets. Are you sure you didn¡¯t order the wrong ones?


    ¡°Sir, there are four people at your table. I suggest that you order a total of eight servings of meat.¡±


    The waiter¡¯s reminder was a kind one. Ning Shi smiled and said, ¡°The order is correct. We are awakeners and our appetites are rtivelyrge. Could you please serve the dishes faster? Thank you!¡±


    Taking advantage of the interval when the dishes were served, Ning Shi instructed his three disciples, ¡°The scale of thispetition is veryrge, and casualties are allowed. The time you¡¯ve been awakeners is too short, so you¡¯re mainly training.


    ¡°You must learn to measure the strength of your opponent. If the gap is too big, you can take the initiative to give up. Your strength is currently in a period of rapid growth. If you get injured, it will affect your future training.¡±


    Ning Shi listened to the thoughts of his three disciples. Luo Yao¡¯s reaction was to listen to their master, Jiang Bichao knew when to advance and when to retreat. Only Zong Shangren wanted to seek some excitement, thinking that it was no fun to admit defeat.


    It seemed like Zong Shangren¡¯s match needed to be paid more attention.


    After a while, tes of beef were served. The clear soup in the pot also began to boil. Ning Shi began to rinse the meat up and down.


    The beef in this restaurant was fresh and tender. Different parts of the beef had different textures, which fully satisfied their desire to eat meat.


    The scene of four strength-type awakeners eating together was so tragic that the waiter was dumbfounded. The empty tes were stacked so high that he forgot to clear them.


    After the meal, Ning Shi drove for another half an hour and arrived at Donglin Stadium.


    The car made two rounds, and all the parking lots near the stadium were full. Ning Shi had to say, ¡°You guys get off the car and report first. I¡¯ll park the car further away ande over to find you.¡±


    He drove to a shopping mall two kilometers away and found a parking space.


    Ning Shi suddenly had an interesting idea.


    ¡°When you¡¯re stronger, you can run here for futurepetitions. It¡¯ll be a warm-up.¡±


    After parking the car, Ning Shi quickly arrived outside the stadium.


    At this moment, the stadium was packed like sardines.


    Ning Shi had to squeeze to move forward.


    It was one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and there was still an hour before the afternoon game started. These people were already ready to enter the venue.


    Ning Shi heard a middle-aged man loudly calling his family.


    ¡°Oh, really? I¡¯m on TV? There¡¯s an image of me in a live inte broadcast? Haha, honey, you have toe with me next time. Thepetition this morning was too exciting. It was really a sh of lightning. With these real abilities, who would want to watch those fake special effects in the movies?¡±


    ¡°Football? Don¡¯t mention football to me, I¡¯ve already quit. I¡¯m now a loyal fan of the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Good! Good! I¡¯ll definitely return on time! He didn¡¯t drink! I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Thepetition mobilized all media resources, including television stations, online media, live broadcast tforms, short videos, newspapers, magazines, and so on, to report on thepetition-rted content.


    There were threepetition venues in Donglin City: The city stadium, the sports and fitness center, and the red stone square.


    ...


    In the stadium alone, there were more than 200 reporters, more than 20 TV stations, and even more media figures.


    This was only apetition venue for a city.


    Ning Shi knew that for the sake of thispetition, the officials had specially modified themunicationwork of thepetition venue, purchased the most advanced live broadcast equipment, and even freed up a few satellites in the sky.


    They would strive to do their best for the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition and use thepetition to drive the trend of martial arts among the people.


    With such a background, no one knew who would win thepetition and be a well-known celebrity.


    As the coach of the contestants, Ning Shi could go through the contestant¡¯s passage. He squeezed into the front of the dedicated passage, verified his identity, and was about to go in when he met an old acquaintance.


    Zhu Daniu, an awakener from the Investigation Department.


    He took out his ID and was also registering his information and verifying his identity. He should be here to participate in thepetition.


    Zhu Daniu also saw Ning Shi and took the initiative toe over to greet him.


    ¡°Hello, Consultant Ning! Are you also participating in thepetition?¡±


    Ning Shi shook his head. ¡°No, my students have apetition today. Did you sign up? ¡±


    ...


    Zhu Daniu let out a bitter smile. ¡°It¡¯s an official requirement. The proportion of participants from our Investigation Department must reach 10%. Everyone has been very busy recently, so the team sent me here.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Did Wang Yunline as well?¡±


    ¡°No, Captain Wang was transferred to the army. We don¡¯t know where he went, but we lost contact with him after he was transferred.


    When Ning Shi heard this news, he immediately guessed that Wang Yunlin had been transferred to the border for military service because of the previous incident.


    He smiled. ¡°The rewards for thispetition are very attractive. As long as you can enter the top 32 in the city, you will get a prize. With your strength, you can try.¡±


    ¡°In order to increase the audience¡¯s view, the officials have sent military experts to participate in thispetition.¡± Zhu Daniu pouted.


    ¡°There¡¯s also arge number of experts among the people participating in thepetition, so I don¡¯t need to think about the reward.


    ¡°I just want to finish thispetition as soon as possible and go back to handle the cases. There are too many cases now.¡±


    Ning Shi could feel that this was Zhu Daniu¡¯s true thoughts.


    It seemed that after the series of events that happened during the National Awakening, Zhu Daniu had also grown a lot.


    In the past, he loved to show off in front of others, but now, in the face of such a grandpetition stage, he had no intention topete or show off.


    Instead, he wanted to return to the team to deal with the backlog of cases.


    Ning Shi¡¯s heart moved. He remembered that he was short of merit points, so he left Zhu Daniu his phone number.


    ¡°Captain Zhu, if you encounter any major difficult cases in the future and have more merit points, you can give me a call.


    You register first, I¡¯ll go in and find my students.¡±


    Ning Shi entered the contestants¡¯ waiting area when he finished talking.

 Chapter 106 - 106 Cruelty and Bloodthirstiness

    106 Cruelty and Bloodthirstiness


    ording to thepetition system of the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition, thepetition would only be held in 50 cities. Contestants who did not have a ce to hold thepetition in their own city and wanted to participate would have to go to the nearby city to register.


    Thepetition this afternoon was the preliminaries. The preliminaries wouldst for a week and eliminate half of the contestants.


    After that was the semi-finals. The semi-finals would alsost for a week and there would be three rounds in total.


    Those who could make it out of the semi-finals were considered one out of 16 elites. Therefore, the elitepetition was after the semi-finals, which alsosted a week.


    The elitepetition would pick out the seed yers from 50 cities, and only the top 8 of each city would be selected as seeds.


    If any of the top 8 contestants were injured and unable to fight again, they would be reced by the 9th ce.


    In the end, 400 seed yers would be gathered and go to the Central City for the nationalpetition.


    The nationalpetition wouldst for two weeks, and the champion would be decided in the end.


    It would only take five weeks to decide the champion from hundreds of thousands of contestants. The entirepetition schedule was rtively tight.


    There were more than 300 participants in the afternoon. In four hours, there would be more than 100 rounds ofpetition.


    If thepetition progressed slowly, it would be postponed to the evening. These people had to finish thepetition by today.


    Fortunately, the gap between the strength of the preliminary contestants was rtivelyrge, so thepetition ended very quickly.


    Even so, the tight schedule tested the organizing ability of the officials, and the transfers had to be very fast.


    When Ning Shi came in, Luo Yao and the other two had already drawn their lots. Luo Yao was number 11, which meant that she would fight another opponent who had drawn number 11 in the 11th round.


    Zong Shangren drew number 23, and Jiang Bichao drew number 44. Fortunately, he did not draw the number 100.


    For the safety of the audience and to be the focus of attention, there was only one stage for thispetition.


    Around the stage, high-level special ability users had set up temporary energy barriers to ensure that their abilities would not overflow and hurt the audience.


    The interior of the stadium had been greatly modified, and the overall style was simr to the Mieln Federation professional basketball league stadium.


    The audience sat on the steps to watch the game. There was arge HD screen directly above the stage.


    The screen was currently ying the exciting scenes from the morning¡¯spetition.


    One of the contestants raised his hands and a huge water dragon appeared out of thin air, rushing toward his opponent.


    The opponent couldn¡¯t dodge at all and was swept up into the sky by a water dragon. Then, he fell heavily and fainted on the spot.


    The scene changed. A cool, handsome man was holding a throwing knife. He waved his hand and shot it out. The flying knife was as fast as lightning. If the camera did not y the slow motion, the audience would not be able to see the shadow of the flying knife.


    Buzz!


    The flying knife pierced through the opponent¡¯s head and took away a piece of hair. The opponent only felt a chill on his head. He touched his rough scalp and knew that the handsome man had shown mercy. He admitted defeat on the spot.


    Ning Shi guessed that this handsome guy should be a metal-type awakener.


    Of course, he could also be a spiritual type.


    Controlling metal or using spiritual force to drive the flying daggers could achieve this effect.


    When the time reached 13:55, the audience stopped entering and the venue suddenly turned dark.


    A beam of light hit the analysis table. There were four people sitting there, two of whom Ning Shi knew.


    Huang Jian was a famous sportsmentator. He created many famous scenes for sportsmentary. Hismentary style was passionate and was known for his strong sense of immersion.


    Liu Yunshi, a popr female artiste, had strong singing skills and good acting skills. She was one of the rare artists in Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s entertainment industry who had professional skills.


    These two must have been specially invited by the officials to increase the poprity of thepetition.


    Huang Jian had already begun to introduce the other two.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen! Good afternoon, viewers in front of their televisions and live-streaming tforms! I¡¯m Huang Jian, the one who likes to talk nonsense. Wee to the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition¡¯s Donglin Stadium division. Let¡¯s have a good time!¡±


    The audience was very cooperative. They stood up one after another and let out deafening shouts.


    With tens of thousands of people shouting together, the entire Stadium felt like it was shaking!


    ¡°I would also like to thank the online audience for their attention. I sincerely suggest that if there is an opportunity, you muste to the venue to experience the magical charm of the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition!


    ¡°Please allow me to introduce the guests who will be at thementary booth today.


    ¡°Mr. Mou Zhenjiang is a consultant of the Central City Investigation Department and a visiting professor at the National Scientific Research Institute. He is a powerful Tier 7 awakener. In the study and improvement of the cultivation methods of the awakeners, Mr. Mou Zhenjiang is a master.


    ¡°Ms. Luan Limei, a Tier 8 awakener, an instructor of the Battle Wolf Brigade of the Western Military Region. She has trained many warriors for the country.¡±


    Mou Zhenjiang and Luan Limei stood up and the whole audience apuded.


    ¡°The two powerful awakener masters will break down the fighting arts of the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition in detail and help us understand what abilities the contestants have mastered¡­¡±


    Huang Jian said a few words and introduced Liu Yunshi, then announced the start of thepetition.


    The lighting in the stadium was very good. The yers went on stage from both sides, and the light beam followed the yers.


    When they got on the stage, several beams of light converged on the stage and illuminated it.


    The two contestants immediately became the focus of tens of thousands of people.


    On the big screen, a close-up shot would be shown, focusing on the micro-expressions of the yers.


    One of the contestants was a middle-aged man. It was his first timepeting in front of tens of thousands of people. He was very nervous, and the corner of his mouth twitched unconsciously.


    In front of him was a woman in her twenties. She looked cold and calm, but her fists were clenched tightly. The veins on the back of her hands were bulging, showing that she was not calm inside.


    All these details were captured by the camera, creating a tense and exciting atmosphere for the game.


    It had to be said that the resources and energy that the officials had invested in thispetition had been fully utilized.


    The effect it caused was also full marks.


    The referee blew the whistle and the match officially began.


    ...


    The man was a strength-type awakener. He held arge de and quickly shed at the woman!


    The woman happened to be a metal-type awakener. She took control of the man¡¯srge sword and shed it at him.


    The man¡¯s strength was extremely strong. In order to protect herself, the woman also used her ability with all her might. In the end, she didn¡¯t control her strength well and the de quickly cut through the man¡¯s shoulder.


    Buzz!


    The man¡¯s right arm was cut off at the end, and fresh blood spurted out. Thepetition stage was instantly filled with blood.


    The medical team that had been prepared on the sidelines was immediately dispatched. They put the broken arm back, lifted the man on a stretcher, and sent him to the ambnce.


    The audience was agitated by this bloody scene. Most of them were pale, and the timid ones were already crying.


    On the big screen, the battle was still being reyed. The bloody scene of the broken arm was yed repeatedly.


    Luan Limei exined on thementary tform, ¡°The battle between awakeners is not a simplepetitive sport. It is a battle of life and death. Although Fang Xuanjun lost this match, I am proud of him. His arm was cut off, but he did not make a sound. He has the courage of a man from Yunmeng Kingdom!


    ¡°In the face of the insect disaster, what we need is this kind of fearless spirit!


    ¡°On the other hand, although Yu Yu won, she still needs to train her mental state. With this kind of mentality, she won¡¯t go far in thepetition.¡±


    ...


    The woman who won was called Yu Yu. At this moment, she was leaning on the railing of the stage and vomiting. It was the first time she had used her ability to hurt someone. Fresh blood sttered on her face, and it was still warm.


    She had a stress reaction.


    Ning Shi had long anticipated this kind of scene. The officials had long since confirmed the scale of thepetition.


    The disability indicator was not simply written in ck and white, but the real rules of thepetition.


    If they vomited at the sight of blood, how could they fight against insects in the future? How were they going to deal with the subsequent beast and spiritual disasters?


    The officials just wanted the people to gradually regain their vitality and get used to fighting.


    Ning Shi turned his head to look at his three disciples and found that they were all fine and not particrly afraid.


    He curiously looked at the inner voices of his disciples.


    [ Luo Yao: Compared to master¡¯s swordsmanship, this one named Fang Xuanjun is too bad. He only knows how to swing his sword with brute force, so there¡¯s no beauty to it. If his arm is broken, he can always reattach it. Strength-type awakeners have very strong recovery abilities, he¡¯ll recover in a while. ]


    [ Jiang Bichao: Thispetition is indeed very dangerous. My goal is the campus National Awakeners¡¯ Competition. Thispetition is just a warm-up. I can¡¯t afford to get injured. ]


    [ Zong Shangren: Tsk, it¡¯s just an arm, do these people have to make a fuss about it?pared to the punishment master gave me in the dream, an arm is just child¡¯s y. ]


    Ning Shi nodded with satisfaction. His three disciples had good mental qualities and did not fear the battle because of the cruelty and blood.


    Only by passing this psychological barrier could one disy their true strength.


    In the National National Awakeners¡¯ Competition, many of the participants were veterans who had been awakeners for many years. This was not the stage for Luo Yao and the other two.


    They had just awakened not long ago, and there was still a long way to go before they could be experts.


    The first round of thepetition did not cause much of a stir. All three of them encountered awakened ones above the fifth step and were eliminated.


    His disciple¡¯s match was over. Ning Shi didn¡¯t n to continue watching other matches and was prepared to return to school.


    Before he left, he heard Huang Jian¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Professor Mou, all the strength-type awakeners who appeared in the afternoon were defeated. Most of them were strength-type awakeners, but only a few managed to advance. What do you think of this phenomenon? ¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t listen to Mou Zhenjiang¡¯s answer and walked out of the stadium.


    ¡°Train well,¡± he said to his three disciples. ¡°Whether a strength-type awakener can do it or not, you still have to rely on your fists

 Chapter 107 - 107 Trouble

    107 Trouble


    Ning Shi drove his three disciples back to school. After two days of rest, they would undergo the third cycle of extreme body forging, which wouldst for a week.


    Looking at thest A-level spiritual crystal in his bag, Ning Shi thought for a moment.


    Since there was a huge improvement when a strength type reached Tier 7, it should be the same for the transformation type.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can improve my transformation to Tier 6,¡± Ning Shi thought.


    [ Do you want to use an A-level spiritual crystal to upgrade your transformation ability to Level 6? Yes, no.]


    Directly clicking yes, Ning Shi felt that the energy of his transformation ability was more sufficient. After it gathered in the depths of his heart, the Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus and the war insect beside his heart became more real.


    If the shape of the flesh tissue before was blurry, it could no longer be called flesh tissue after reaching Tier 6. It felt like two red little creatures attached to Ning Shi¡¯s heart.


    Ning Shi had a feeling in his heart that he seemed to be able to be a war insect forever.


    As expected, the system gave him a prompt.


    [ Your transformation ability has been upgraded to Tier 6. Due to your 99%patibility, you¡¯ve earned an additionally acquired characteristic: Duration of transformation Level 1. The host can slowly absorb the transformation ability while transforming. ]


    In their original form, transformation-type awakeners could increase their power by meditating on their targets or absorbing energy from crystals.


    After the transformation, one could no longer cultivate or absorb abilities. The ability was in a state of constant consumption, which was why the transformation was said to be long.


    Ning Shi now had the endurance characteristic, which allowed him to cultivate or absorb spiritual crystals when he transformed, which could offset the consumption of his special ability during the transformation and prolong the transformation time.


    Due to the long duration of the transformation, the description of the transformation skill had changed.


    [ Transformation Level 6, shapeshifting target: 1. Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus, duration: 150 minutes, 30-minute high-intensity battle: 2, war insect, duration: 24000 hours, 30 hours of high-intensitybat. ]


    The consumption of maintaining the transformation of the Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus was toorge. The special ability absorbed by Ning Shi after the transformation did not have a big impact on the consumption, but the consumption of maintaining the war insect was rtively small.


    The duration of the transformation greatly extended the duration of the war insect transformation.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s time to go to the insect world as a war insect and figure out the specific situation of the insect disaster.¡±


    Ning Shi nned to apply to Hu Changjun to enter the insect world through the border after solving thepany¡¯s problems tomorrow.


    After dealing with some official business in the principal¡¯s office, Ning Shi was about to go for dinner when Ilya appeared.


    ¡°Ning Shi, your ssmate Hao Meng is very interesting. If I didn¡¯t meet you first, I would choose her as mybat partner.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t know much about Hao Meng¡¯s strength, but he had a deep impression of her developed brain.


    ¡°Ilya, it looks like you¡¯re having a good chat. Do you want to eat together? Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s food culture is extensive and profound. You can enjoy it. ¡±


    As a giant dragon, Ilya¡¯s appetite could be said to be bottomless, as if she would never be full. This was an ability that all food lovers envied.


    ¡°Ning Shi, I would like to ask for a two-week leave from you. I¡¯ve juste to this world and there are many things I want to experience for myself. After talking to Hao Meng, I¡¯ve learned some secrets and I want to explore them.¡±


    Ilya kept her promise. She remembered that she had said that she would serve Ning Shi for a year, so she had to ask Ning Shi for leave when she left.


    Ning Shi wouldn¡¯t restrict this big boss. ¡°Go ahead and y as long as you want. I¡¯ll summon you if I need you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your generosity, my partner!¡±


    Ilya hugged Ning Shi and kissed him on the cheek, then disappeared.


    Ning Shi smiled and returned to his room after the meal.


    Ever since he had be stronger and stronger, he seemed to have endless things to do every day.


    He had been expanding his influence in the game world and taking care of his apprentices in the real world as a principal. It had been a long time since he had been idle and had done something happy.


    He had nned to practice his strength and transformation abilities at night.


    After thinking about it, he still wanted to take a break, scroll through short videos, watch live broadcasts, and watch the few episodes of variety shows that he had umted.


    They had a good night of leisure.


    The next morning, Yang Yunzhi¡¯s car arrived at the school before 9 am. Chen Wei was sitting in the front passenger seat.


    Ning Shi sat in the back row and asked, ¡°Have you eaten yet? If not, let¡¯s go to the cafeteria to have a meal first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Chen Wei turned his head and said, ¡°Shitou, I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I? This matter is a little tricky, so I¡¯m asking for your help.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, Old Chen, are you trying to nder me by saying that? We brothers do these things, so you cane to find me at any time, I¡¯ll be there whenever you call.¡±


    Ning Shi was most afraid that he would be stronger and be particrly distant from his former brothers.


    He only wanted to be a free and happy person, not a lonely god. Bing stronger was just a means, everything was to make himself happy.


    If a person didn¡¯t have a few close friends, it would be less fun.


    As Yang Yunzhi drove, he said without turning his head, ¡°Old Chen is just worried that you¡¯ll be busy. We¡¯ve seen you on the news a few times, saying that you¡¯re the number one strength type.


    ¡°Did you watch yesterday¡¯spetition? The strength-type awakeners did not do well. When thementator Huang Jian asked professor Mou Zhenjiang for his opinion, Professor Mou said that the weakness of the strength-type awakeners is only temporary. Under the leadership of Principal Ning Shi, the strength-type awakeners will rise.


    Instructor Luan Limei, who was straightforward, also agreed with Professor Mou on the spot and praised him for being unparalleled among the schrs.


    ¡°Although you didn¡¯t take part in thepetition, your fame has been rising in a straight line. Many people have heard of Principal Ning Shi.


    ¡°So it¡¯s normal for Old Chen to be afraid of wasting your time.¡±


    Although Ning Shi wanted to keep a low profile, his strength didn¡¯t allow it. Under his instructions, the officials were already very restrained and didn¡¯t publicize too much.


    Unfortunately, this was the current situation of strength-type awakeners.


    They had arge base but were not strong. They needed the support of big shots and a role model to guide them.


    Ning Shi was a role model and a big shot.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? I¡¯m just bragging on TV. No matter what I do, we¡¯re still best friends.¡±


    As the car slowly drove out of the school, Yang Yunzhi told him about the trouble thepany had encountered.


    The clich¨¦ plot was that thepany was developing too fast, and after making money, he had the capital to pick the fruits of hisbor.


    ...


    Ning Shi felt very strange. He had shares in one cup milk teapany, which the officials knew.


    Under the official¡¯s care, the general capital or official power would not have any ideas about Ning Shi¡¯spany.


    ¡°What¡¯s the other party¡¯s background?¡±


    Yang Yunzhi shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how powerful he is. There¡¯s only a rich second-generation heir called He Chuankun who contacted us. Three days ago, he came to ourpany and said that he wanted to buy our shares.


    ¡°Chen Wei and I treat thispany as our own business and we don¡¯tck money. How could we sell it?


    ¡°He Chuankun threatened us, saying that we can¡¯t buy any food.


    ¡°Although ourpany uses refined grain as the raw material for five grain juice, we have certain requirements for the channels.


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t believe that anyone can make thepany unable to buy food, so I directly kicked him out of thepany.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, since yesterday morning, several of thepany¡¯s grain supply channels had all sent a notice saying that they would stop cooperating.


    ¡°We¡¯re looking for new grain suppliers, but they don¡¯t want to cooperate with us.


    ¡°I was thinking of letting the stores purchase raw materials separately. Although it¡¯s troublesome, it¡¯s feasible.


    ...


    ¡°Who knew that another official would appear behind us? Looking at his ID, he is the Section Chief of the Underground Construction nning Department. He said that ourpany was suspected of wasting food and wanted to limit our food purchases.


    ¡°We are only allowed to purchase one ton of food a day, which is not enough for the store¡¯s consumption.


    ¡°Without enough raw materials, thepany would go bankrupt.


    ¡°Right now, we have a total of 27 stores in Donglin City. We¡¯re spending a lot of money every month on recruitment, store renovations, and rent. Once sales stop for a few days, we won¡¯t be able to make ends meet.


    ¡°Chen Wei and I have never dealt with the government. Therefore, I can only look for you and see if you have any connections to solve this problem.


    ¡°After I confirmed your time, I will make an appointment with He Chuankun toe to thepany today to discuss it in person.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ning Shi immediately recalled Yun Moxiang¡¯s previous mention that the officials would implement the underground city n.


    He immediately gave Yun Moxiang a call to ask about the situation.


    ¡°The Underground Construction nning Department has indeed been set up, and the site selection for the underground city has beenpleted. The underground city of Donglin City will be near Green Dragon Mountain.


    The videos and teaching about the characteristics of the insects would also be released soon.


    To prevent the looting of food, the Underground Construction nning Department set up an Investigation Department.


    ¡°The Investigation Department will monitor the behavior ofpanies and individuals. If there are people who hoard or waste food, under the premise that they guarantee the basic amount, they have the right to limit the food quantity or the number of individuals who can buy. In serious cases, they will even be fined and detained.¡±


    Hearing Yun Moxiang¡¯s words, Ning Shi understood that this newly established department probably didn¡¯t know thepany¡¯s background and had been used by some stupid capital to cause all this trouble.


    These newly established functional departments could easily have too much power, which would cause problems.


    Yun Moxiang was a smart person, and she sensed that something was wrong.


    ¡°Consultant Ning, did someone from the Underground Construction nning Department have a conflict with you?¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t hide anything and told Yun Moxiang everything.


    ¡°If the country¡¯s situation is so severe that grain can¡¯t be used to make wine or drinks, then it¡¯s no problem. Ourpany will be the first to close down, but I don¡¯t see any rted phenomena.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to He Chuankun now. You know my temper. If the other party touches my bottom line, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

 Chapter 108 - 108 The Fourth Disciple

    108 The Fourth Disciple


    Yun Moxiang knew Ning Shi¡¯s straightforward temperament. In her heart, she cursed the pig-like teammate of the Underground Construction nning Department, but she immediately said,


    ¡°I¡¯m already back in Donglin City. Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go over and settle it immediately.¡±


    Ning Shi was an overlord in the game world. He had been in the ring, fought in battles, and killed countless people.


    As he spoke, he unconsciously revealed a domineering and decisive aura. This was the aura of a superior and powerful person.


    !!


    ¡°Shitou, you¡¯re too domineering!¡± Chen Wei couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Who did you call? will it work?¡±


    Chen Wei only knew that Ning Shi was a principal, but he didn¡¯t understand Ning Shi¡¯s current situation. When the three of them arrived at thepany¡¯s headquarters, the scene that happened in front of them made him dumbfounded.


    He Chuankun, who had been extremely arrogant three days ago, knelt on the ground with a plop after seeing Ning Shi.


    His face turned green and then red as he gritted his teeth and apologized.


    Yang Yunzhi and Chen Wei looked at each other. A single phone call from Ning Shi made He Chuankun kneel down and beg for mercy. Was the principal of the Awakener School so powerful?


    After a while, Yun Moxiang brought two middle-aged men and rushed to the scene.


    ¡°Consultant Ning, we¡¯ve investigated the matter. He Chuankun is the third son of He Yunfan, the chairman of Wanyong Group.


    ¡°He Chuankun wasn¡¯t capable enough and wasn¡¯t valued at home. This time, when he was traveling to Donglin City, he discovered the business opportunity of five grain juice and had the idea of taking it.


    ¡°He¡¯s used to being arrogant, so he didn¡¯t check yourpany¡¯s background. He didn¡¯t know that you own 80% of thepany¡¯s shares, so he bribed someone to deal with yourpany.¡±


    Ning Shi felt very strange. Why did He Chuankun just happen to find someone from the Underground Construction nning Department? And why didn¡¯t he and the bribed person check the shares of their ownpany?


    ¡°Are you sure that this was all a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Moxiang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve checked, and it¡¯s just a coincidence that I didn¡¯t find any traces of other people.¡±


    Since Yun Moxiang had said so, Ning Shi didn¡¯t want to argue over this trivial matter.


    One of the people that Yun Moxiang brought was the leader of the Underground Construction nning Department. He apologized to Ning Shi and exined the punishment for those who epted bribes.


    The other one was He Qun, He Chuankun¡¯s uncle and the person in charge of the Wanyong Group in Donglin City.


    He said that he would hand He Chuankun over to thew and insisted on keeping a check for 20 million dors.


    ¡°The He family didn¡¯t discipline you strictly. This money is ourpensation for the trouble we¡¯ve caused you. I hope you can be magnanimous and not misunderstand Wanyong Group.¡±


    Ning Shi did not decline and epted the check.


    However, the doubts in her heart deepened. Wanyong Group was one of the toppanies in the country, and He Yunfan was once the richest man in the Yunmeng Kingdom.


    He had a strong influence in both the political and business world of Yunmeng Kingdom.


    Even if he didn¡¯t want to have a grudge against Ning Shi, there was no need to lower his attitude so much.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t think his influence was that great.


    However, there were no clues at the moment. Ning Shi could only suppress his doubts. He suddenly felt that he should also set up an intelligence team in the real world.


    If they had an intelligence team now, they could directly investigate the He family¡¯s situation.


    There was no need to guess.


    After the matter was resolved, Ning Shi gave the order to leave.


    ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. Everything will be handled ording to thew. I still have things to deal with in thepany, so you guys can do as you please.¡±


    Yun Moxiang understood and left with He Chuankun.


    After they left, Ning Shi asked when he saw Yang Yunzhi and Chen Wei¡¯s shocked expressions.


    ¡°Dazhi, Old Chen, why do I have 80% of thepany¡¯s shares?¡±


    When Ning Shi signed the equity agreement, he didn¡¯t look at the shares. Only now did he know that he was thergest shareholder of thepany, and he held 80% of the shares.


    He was just about to say that he wanted to change the share ratio and resign from the agreement.


    Yang Yunzhi chuckled and put his arm around Ning Shi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Shitou, thepany can operate mainly because of your form. It¡¯s only right that you take the majority of the shares. The stock ratio is like this. No one is allowed to change it. If anyone changes it, Old Chen and I will quit!


    Chen Wei was even more ruthless. He directly changed the topic.


    ¡°Shitou, do you still remember what happened to Miao Xinyuest time?


    ¡°After the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition was held, she became even more depressed. If you¡¯re free today, let¡¯s go together and help her out.¡±


    If Chen Wei had not mentioned it, Ning Shi would have really forgotten about Miao Xinyue.


    He had promised Miao Xinyuest time that he would introduce Hao Meng to her when she came back.


    ¡°I was so busy that I forgot.¡±


    ¡°Now that he was also a transformation-type awakener, he knew the problems of the transformation-type and could guide Miao Xinyue. He also knew the number one transformation type in the country, Principal Wu Qihua.


    ¡°If you really have any questions, you can ask Principal Wu.


    He really should go and see Miao Xinyue¡¯s condition.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the sharester.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over.¡±


    Yang Yunzhi gave Chen Wei a thumbs up and said, ¡°You guys go ahead. Thepany¡¯s food purchase restriction has been lifted. There are many things waiting for me to deal with. I won¡¯t join in the fun.¡±


    Ning Shiughed. ¡°For your career, you don¡¯t even look at beautiful women. I¡¯m impressed. I¡¯ll let you go today, but I¡¯ll make you lose money again at the next dinner.¡±


    Ning Shi and Chen Wei went to the underground parking lot. Chen Wei drove the car while Ning Shi sat in the passenger seat. They sped all the way and arrived at Donglin University half an hourter.


    They arrived at 10:40 am. It was Friday, and Miao Xinyue had ss.


    ...


    When she heard that Ning Shi hade, she sneaked away and the three met on the field.


    Compared to thest time they met, Miao Xinyue was a little tanned, and there were muscles on her arms and thighs.


    When she shook hands with Ning Shi, there were calluses on her hands.


    It was obvious that she had been training very hard during this period of time.


    After Ning Shi understood the cultivation situation of the transformation type, he was even more confident. He asked the question he had always wanted to ask.


    ¡°Junior, why do you want to be stronger so much?¡±


    Because Ning Shi had a cheat, he became stronger quickly without any pain.


    However, in reality, everyone¡¯s cultivation was boring and painful, and not many people could persist.


    It was better for teenagers. After all, their values and habits had not beenpletely developed.


    However, people like Miao Xinyue who had awakened at the age of 20 and still trained like crazy to be stronger were really rare.


    After most adults were awakened, without the interference and coercion of external forces, cultivation was only an asional whim, and they could not persist at all.


    ...


    This was the same as how many people knew to lose weight and work out, but they always failed in the end.


    Miao Xinyue¡¯s persistence meant that she had an obsession in her heart. Ning Shi thought that the reason would be very heavy, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple.


    ¡°I just want to be stronger and control my own life!¡±


    Miao Xinyue pretended to jump in a rxed manner, and her boobs also jumped.


    ¡°I was born in a poor mountain vige. ording to the customs there, girls have to get married at the age of 15. For as long as I can remember, my parents told me that they would sell me for a good price and save money for my younger brother¡¯s marriage and their retirement.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I hated being controlled and arranged by others since I was young. I studied hard and with the help of volunteer teachers, I entered a leading high school in the county.


    ¡°In order to get my parents to agree to let me study, I started writing novels to earn money since high school. I asked the volunteer teachers to help me save the money and give a portion of it to my parents every year.¡±


    ¡°I was nning to get into Central University, but because I was writing novels, my studies were affected, so I got into Donglin University.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t regret it. I¡¯ve earned money and controlled my own life. Even my current name is given by me.


    ¡°I have my own hobby. When I cosy as an anime character, I feel like I¡¯m one of them. Like them, I have a wonderful Life and story.¡±


    Miao Xinyue looked at Ning Shi, her charming eyes seemed to be able to generate electricity.


    ¡°Ever since I found out about the awakeners, I feel like I¡¯ve lost control of my life again. There are so many extraordinary people here, and they can take my life at any time if they want to. So, I must be stronger!


    Ning Shi admired Miao Xinyue. Not only was she talented, but her mentality and self-discipline were also top-notch.


    ¡°I can take you as my disciple, but you have to drop out of Donglin University and transfer to my school. This concerns your future. Are you willing to do so? ¡±


    Miao Xinyue looked at Ning Shi in surprise. She thought that Ning Shi hade this time to help check on her cultivation. She did not expect that Ning Shi would take her as a disciple.


    After the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition, Ning Shi¡¯s reputation soared again. Miao Xinyue knew Ning Shi¡¯s strength and status, so she answered without hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing! I can drop out at any time, and a degree is not important to me. The money I earn from writing books is already enough.¡±


    Ning Shi had heard from Chen Wei that several of Miao Xinyue¡¯s doujinshi works had hit the jackpot and she had earned a lot of money.


    This was Versailles, the genius writer.


    The reason why Ning Shi wanted to take Miao Xinyue as his disciple was that he thought of a key point.


    The game system seemed to have solidified the transformation-type special ability into a skill, transformation Level 6.


    Since it was a skill, if he took Miao Xinyue as his disciple, he could use the master-disciple module of the game system to teach her the transformation skill.


    With Miao Xinyue¡¯s talent and mentality, with the effect of the skill imparting, she took off immediately.


    Another genius was about to be born in his hands!

 Chapter 109 - 109 Entering the Insect World

    109 Entering the Insect World


    After Miao Xinyue agreed to be his disciple, Ning Shi had one more disciple in the game system.


    [Fourth disciple Miao Xinyue/ Inner Thoughts/ skill impartation.]


    [Miao Xinyue: That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll definitely be stronger if I can be senior Ning Shi¡¯s disciple. Senior Ning Shi is just like Teacher Taozi, both benefactors in my life. I wonder what kind of anime character he likes. I¡¯ll cosy one day and give him a surprise.]


    Ning Shi turned off the Inner Thoughts skill and used skill impartation.


    !!


    [Do you want to spend 200 reputation points to upgrade Miao Xinyue¡¯s transformation level to Tier 2? Yes, no?]


    [Do you want to spend 300 reputation points to upgrade Miao Xinyue¡¯s transformation level to Tier 3? Yes, no?]


    ¡­


    [Do you want to spend 600 reputation points to upgrade Miao Xinyue¡¯s transformation level to Tier 6? Yes, no?]


    After the awakeningpetition started, Ning Shi¡¯s reputation points soared and were basically endless.


    Although the reputation points cost of teaching the transformation skill was rtively high, Ning Shi still spent 2000 reputation points in one go to raise the impartation of the transformation skill to Tier 6 for Miao Xinyue.


    After thinking about it, he realized that Bajiquan was also of great help to her, so he continued to impart the skill to her.


    [Do you want to spend 100 reputation points to teach Miao Xinyue Bajiquan Tier 1? Yes, no.]


    [Do you want to spend 50 reputation points to upgrade Miao Xinyue¡¯s Bajiquan to Tier 2? Yes, no.]


    ¡­


    [Do you want to spend 100 reputation points to upgrade Miao Xinyue¡¯s Bajiquan to Tier 5? Yes, no.]


    With that, he spent 500 reputation points to teach Miao Xinyue the Tier 5 Bajiquan.


    Seeing that Ning Shi had epted Miao Xinyue as his disciple, Chen Wei was quite delighted and said teasingly, ¡°Let¡¯s say this first, the three of us are different. I don¡¯t want to be one generation lower than Shitou.¡±


    Ning Shiughed and said mockingly, ¡°Just you? I¡¯m not even willing to take you in even if you want to be my disciple!¡±


    ¡°Xinyue, hurry up and settle the withdrawal procedures. Give me your ID card information, and I¡¯ll inform the school administration office. You can go straight to the school¡¯s registration,¡± Ning Shi said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯ve already taught you what I should so cultivate quickly. I¡¯m going out for some time. I¡¯ll check your cultivation when Ie back.¡±


    Miao Xinyue was confused by Ning Shi¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t understand. However, seeing that he didn¡¯t want to say more, she didn¡¯t ask.


    Now that thepany¡¯s troubles were resolved and he had epted Miao Xinyue as his disciple, Ning Shi did not n to return to school.


    He had contacted Hu Changjun in the car earlier. Old Hu told him to fly to Beijiang City where someone would be waiting at the airport.


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t be bothered to buy a ne ticket either. He simply found a ce where there was no one, turned into a war insect, and flew to the Beijiang Airport.


    Three hourster, he appeared at the Beijiang Airport. He saw a tall young man holding up the name ¡°Ning Shi¡± and walked over.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ning Shi.¡±


    The young man quickly put down the sign and saluted, ¡°Hello, Principal Ning! I am Li Zishan, a correspondent from the Beijiang Army 578th troop!¡±


    A trace of puzzlement shed in Li Zhishan¡¯s eyes. He noticed that Ning Shi hadn¡¯t walked out of the airport, but came from outside.


    However, the discipline of a warrior made him not ask too much.


    ¡°Principal Ning, please follow me. The car is in the parking lot.¡±


    Ning Shi followed Li Zhishan and got into a tall and sturdy military vehicle.


    With the roar of the engine, the military vehicle left the airport and slowly left the airport highway. It left the main road and drove toward a desertednd.


    ¡°It¡¯s faster if we drive in a straight line,¡± Li Zhishan exined, ¡°We will reach a special road for material transportation that the troops have specially builtter.¡±


    After the car jolted for more than ten minutes in the wastnd, they arrived on a wide and t transportation road.


    Then, they drove along the transportation road for almost two hours.


    Only then did Ning Shi vaguely see arge group of buildings ahead.


    With Ning Shi¡¯s vision, he should have been able to see everything clearly even from a long distance. Yet, the buildings in the distance were always blurry as if they were shrouded in a faint mist.


    Ning Shi understood that this was the world boundary. The reason behind his blurred vision was probably the blurry effect caused by the folding of space.


    As the car drove closer, a 1000-meter-long wall entered his sight. Inside the wall were blue and white buildings. This was the base of the army in the realm.


    Its main purpose was to prevent trespassers from entering the world boundary, as well as train the soldiers within and ensure logistics.


    Passing through the army encampment, Ning Shi finally saw the world boundary for the first time.


    It was like a ss passage that had been expanded hundreds of times. Here, the sense of spatial fragmentation was unusually strong.


    Where the two worlds met, they were clearly separated by the world boundary.


    Li Zhishan reminded, ¡°Principal Ning, you must not touch these spatial boundaries. These are the ¡®scars¡¯ left behind when the world boundary was formed. They have a powerful spatial fragmentation ability. Any object that touches the boundary will be cut.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s imagination ran wild, ¡°The boundary is so long, probably more than 20000 meters in total. Can we use its cutting ability to create items?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t. The boundary is the foundation of the world boundary. We can¡¯t touch it frequently, or it will easily cause the world boundary to fall.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded to show that he understood. He did not say anything more and walked straight into the world boundary.


    In an instant, Ning Shi felt dizzy as if he was watching the stars shifting. It was simr to the feeling he had when he took the teleportation array in the World of Moen.


    After his vision recovered, the first thing Ning Shi saw was a row of towering and spectacr city walls.


    The city wall was a thousand meters tall. Standing at the base of the wall and looking up, the wall felt like a towering mountain.


    The city walls were 1000 meters tall and 10000 meters wide. This was the capability of Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s infrastructure. It was too powerful!


    After Ning Shi verified his identity at the entrance of the city wall, he entered.


    Only then did he know that the city wall was 50 meters thick and there were many rooms inside. The troops guarding the world boundary all lived in the city wall.


    There were a total of three rows of such walls!


    As Li Zhishan walked, he introduced the situation inside the world boundary to Ning Shi, ¡°There are 200000 elite troops stationed at the world boundary. Added to the troops stationed within the national borders, that¡¯s a total of 400000 soldiers.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Every 15 km, we will build a row of city walls. The facilities inside the city walls are very advanced, and the soldiers usually rest in the inner rooms. Training is usually done in the open space between the city walls or back in the world boundary. This is the gym, this is the canteen, and that is the reading room¡­¡±


    Li Zhishan walked as he spoke, leading Ning Shi to Room 502 on the fifth floor of the second row of city walls.


    ¡°Chief! Principal Ning Shi has arrived!¡±


    A middle-aged man with a straight figure, thick eyebrows, a wide mouth, and a square face stood up. He walked forward and held Ning Shi¡¯s hands with both hands as he said, ¡°Principal Ning Shi, wee to the border. I¡¯m themander of the Beijiang Army, Ou Jianjun. Please sit!


    After Ning Shi greeted him, he sat down. Since his mission was done, Li Zhishan went out, closing the door of the office.


    Ou Jianjun made a cup of tea for Ning Shi and said, ¡°Principal Ning, Old Hu has told me why you¡¯re here. Please reconsider. After all, the insect world is very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°The metal-devouring insects that are wreaking havoc in our world and have already annihted two countries are only the lowest level of cannon fodder in the insect world. Up until now, we¡¯ve only explored the territory of the insect world near the world boundary a few times. We¡¯ve also sent elite troops to explore deeper, but none of them returned. Among the warriors who died in the insect world, some of them were experts who had reached Tier 9.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, when Old Hu told me that you wanted to go to the insect world, I had straight out refused. You¡¯re still young and are the pir of the country. You¡¯re the leader of the strength-type awakeners. Many strength-type awakeners in the army respect you and are grateful for your extreme body-forging method. It¡¯s not wise for you to enter the insect world so rashly, which is why I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    Ning Shi had long been thirsty after flying all the way. He disregarded the temperature of the tea and drank it in one gulp.


    Then, he replied to Ou Jianjun¡¯s good intentions, ¡°Commander Ou, I dared to enter the world boundary because I¡¯m confident. Chief Hu Changjun didn¡¯t agree to it at first as well, but I sent him a video to show him my new ability, and he ultimately agreed.¡±


    ¡°Your correspondent, Xiao Li, will probably report to youter. When he came to pick me up, I didn¡¯te from inside the Beijiang Airport, but from outside. That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t take a ne, I flew here by myself.¡±


    ...


    With that, Ning Shi transformed into a war insect in the office.


    Ou Jianjun had been fighting with the insects day and night, and his body had a stress reaction. When he saw the war insect, he almost attacked Ning Shi instinctively.


    After holding back his impulse, Ou Jianjun looked at the 2 cm war insect before him and clicked his tongue in wonder.


    ¡°Principal Ning, I didn¡¯t expect you to have awakened a transformation-type ability. The idea of transforming into an insect is just genius! This idea is good! It¡¯s worth at least 1000 merit points!¡±


    Ning Shi transformed back into his main body and drank another cup of tea.


    ¡°This is my secret. I hope Commander Ou won¡¯t spread it.¡±


    Ou Jianjun had just been inspired by Ning Shi and was quite pleased. Heughed heartily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I swear on my military career that I will definitely keep this a secret. However, your idea of turning into an insect will greatly improve the investigation ability of the troops, so I still have to give you merit points.¡±


    ¡°Since you can be a war insect, I won¡¯t stand in your way and will agree for you to enter the insect world,¡± Ou Jianjun¡¯s expression became serious, and he seriously warned, ¡°That being said, Principal Ning, although you can turn into an insect and mix into the swarm of insects, you have to act within your means and be careful. I will be here waiting for your triumphant return!¡±

 Chapter 110 - 110 Devour

    110 Devour


    After getting Ou Jianjun¡¯s approval, Ning Shi went all the way without any obstacles. After passing through the third row of city walls and the dense fortifications, he saw the boundary of the insect world.


    No longer hesitating, Ning Shi leaped and entered the insect world in a sh.


    After entering the insect world, he turned into a war insect in mid-air.


    Because he did not understand the situation in the insect world, Ning Shi chose to fly in the opposite direction to the world boundary.


    After flying for a while, Ning Shi found that the energy response in the insect world was obviously more active, and the natural environment was better than that of the World of Moen.


    Looking down from the sky, there were trees hundreds of meters tall, endless mountain ranges, and wide and turbulent rivers.


    Ning Shi rose to an altitude of ten thousand meters and flew rapidly in the air.


    What shocked him was that after flying for 12 hours and covering a distance of more than 12000 kilometers, he still could not see the end at all.


    There were either dense forests or fertile ins along the way.


    Ning Shi refused to believe it and continued to fly in one direction for another 12 hours.


    Still, he didn¡¯t see the end of the continent, nor did he see the ocean.


    With Ning Shi¡¯s speed, he could fly from the east of Yunmeng Kingdom to the westernmost side of the Kingdom of Mier in a full day.


    ¡°It seems that the insect world is farrger than Saturn. Along the way, the resources in the insect world are also obviously better than those on Saturn. The insect swarm probably didn¡¯t attack Saturn for resources,¡± Ning Shi pondered in his heart and decided not to fly randomly anymore.


    Hended in a forest and encountered a group of insects he had never seen before.


    Each of these insects was about the size of a coin. They looked like cockroaches, but their bodies were colorful.


    The mottled sunlight passed through the forest and shone on their bodies, making them look very beautiful.


    Ning Shi had studied Hao Meng¡¯s research before and knew some insectnguage. In addition, after transforming into a war insect, he could receive special waves from the insects, so he could basically understand the insectnguage.


    The group of insects was discussing animatedly.


    ¡°War insect? Why would there be war insects in the Mottled Forest? Could it be that they were defeated and migrated here to snatch our territory?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s not provoke him. The war insects are not afraid of poison. Our poison won¡¯t work on him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and tell the insectmander the news!¡±


    This group of insects had originally been crawling in the forest full of fallen leaves. When they saw Ning Shi, who was now a war insect, they immediately flew and prepared to return to report the news.


    Ning Shi¡¯s wings shook, and his figure shed, knocking down one of the insects.


    When the other insects saw this, they didn¡¯t care about the unlucky insect that was hit and immediately flew away.


    ¡°I¡¯m lost. Tell me the location of the war insect tribe.¡±


    Faced with Ning Shi¡¯s interrogation, the seven-colored insect didn¡¯t resist at all. It said frankly, ¡°Your tribe is in the east. Fly 2000 kilometers to the east and enter the ck Crystal Forest. There is a tribe of war insects living there.¡±


    After getting the answer, Ning Shi pushed his head forward, and the long spike on his head pierced through the seven-colored insect.


    The game system didn¡¯t react to the death of the seven-colored insect, and he didn¡¯t absorb any energy.


    Ning Shi sighed in his heart. It seemed that his dream of killing insects to gain experience points and level up was temporarily shattered.


    He didn¡¯t want any trouble, so he didn¡¯t stay any longer. The four pairs of wings on his back pped and he soared into the sky.


    After flying east for two hours, he finally saw a red and ck forest.


    The mountain was made of ck rocks while the trees on the mountain had red leaves. The mixture of red and ck was quite eye-catching.


    Ning Shinded in the ck Crystal Forest and soon saw hundreds of war insects that looked exactly like him.


    They seemed to be patrolling. The leading war insect wasrger, 4 cm in size, which was twice the size of Ning Shi¡¯s current body.


    After seeing Ning Shi, it flew over and roared angrily, ¡°Soldier, why are you moving about alone? Hurry up and return to the team!¡±


    Ning Shi had prepared a bellyful of excuses, but they were of no use. His appearance as a war insect was the best pass, and there was no need for an exnation at all.


    The captain would not listen to his exnation either.


    In the war insect tribe, the soldiers were just cannon fodder and consumables. No one would care about them.


    Ning Shi silently joined the patrol team and patrolled with the captain.


    The ck Crystal Forest was extremely vast, and their small team was responsible for patrolling the area within a 200-mile radius.


    The patrolsted for eight hours, then all the insects flew into a ck cave.


    In the middle of the cave was arge pool. At the bottom of the pool was arge ck diamond-shaped stone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    With the captain¡¯s order, the hundreds of insects in the team flew to the edge of the pool and stuck their spikes into the water.


    Ning Shi mimicked their actions. When his sharp spike entered the pool, a warm rush of energy flowed along the spike into his body.


    Ning Shi felt a sense of satisfaction as if he had just eaten a bowl of fragrant white rice when he was hungry.


    He wanted to continue, but he heard the captain give an order.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up, return to the nest!¡±


    Clearly, there was a time limit to eating.


    Ning Shi followed the captain¡¯s order and flew to a small pit with the other insects.


    In the pit were many small holes. Ning Shi saw other insects drill into the small holes, so he did the same.


    Ning Shi was here this time to understand the specific situation of the insect world, figure out the overall strength of the insect swarm, and it would be best if he could learn the purpose of the insect world invading Saturn.


    He was off to a good start now that he had sessfully sneaked into the war insects.


    For the next three days, Ning Shi acted like an ordinary insect, patrolling, eating, and resting.


    ...


    He gradually learned more about the war insects.


    The war insects that lived in the ck Crystal Forest had a very strict hierarchy. The lowest level was the soldiers, followed by the captain, and then the lieutenants and generals, ending with the insectmander who held the highest power.


    Ning Shi was just a small soldier. In three days, he had not even seen a lieutenant, let alone a general or the insectmander.


    The war insects were very special. Their lives were only filled with patrolling and fighting, having nothing to do with production.


    The war insect tribe that Ning Shi had joined was currently fighting against an azure insect tribe.


    The azure insects looked like caterpirs. They were weak and slow, but they were good at spiritual attacks.


    Creating illusions, mind storms, and mind control were all abilities of the azure insect. These abilities were the bane of the war insects, so thetter was currently in a bad situation. They had already lost a third of the ck Crystal Forest.


    It seemed like they had only lost one-third of their territory, but in fact, the situation was already precarious and they were in a desperate situation.


    The reproduction and feeding of the war insects relied on a resource called the ck crystals.


    Ning Shi had witnessed how hundreds of war insects had lifted a ck crystal and thrown it into a ck pool.


    A few minutester, thousands of war insects flew out of the pool.


    ...


    The food Ning Shi ate on the first day was the water of the pool where ck crystals were soaked.


    The ck Crystal Forest was rich in ck crystal resources. Now that one-third of the area was gone, it meant that the war insects had one-third fewer resources while the azure insects had one-third more resources.


    In this situation, it could be said that defeat was inevitable.


    Someone smart would not stand under a dangerous wall. Ning Shi was prepared to find an opportunity to leave during the patrol today and find another war insect tribe.


    He didn¡¯t expect to be attacked by a group of azure insects when he was patrolling with the team today.


    Hundreds of navy blue azure insects hid under the leaves and released a collective mind storm at the patrol team.


    The war insects in the team instantly fell to the ground and lost their lives without a sound.


    Only two insects survived in the entire team. One was the leader. It was big and strong and had a high resistance to spiritual attacks.


    The other was Ning Shi. He looked like an insect, but his Spiritual Power was actually as high as 30 points. In addition to the resistance of the tyrant body, the spiritual attacks of the azure insect soldiers were but tickles to him.


    Being immune to mental attacks, the fragile azure insects were like sheep waiting to be ughtered by Ning Shi.


    Just as he was about to make his move, he realized that the captain was doing something strange.


    Itnded on the ground and pierced a war insect¡¯s corpse with its sharp spike. The corpse quickly dried up and turned into dust while the captain¡¯s body expanded.


    This scene reminded Ning Shi of the formation process of the war insect armor.


    The war insect armor was formed by the automatic gathering of the war insects¡¯ corpses.


    ¡°Is the war insect¡¯s talent to devour each other and strengthen themselves?¡±


    Ning Shi was still guessing when the captain devoured another war insect corpse and its body grew a little bigger again, reaching about 5 cm.


    Unfortunately, the azure insects would not just stand by and watch the captain move about. They activated the spirit whip, and the spiritual power of hundreds of insects gathered to attack the captain.


    The captain fell without any resistance.


    Seeing this, Ning Shi no longer hid. After resisting a few waves of spiritual attacks from the azure insects, he killed all of them.


    Then, with anticipation, he pierced his spike into a war insect¡¯s corpse.


    [It has been detected that the host is devouring the corpse of a war insect, simting the relevant skill¡­]


    [A new skill has been generated. Devour, Tier 1: You can devour the corpses of war insect soldiers to strengthen your war insect body. Note: This skill can only be used when you have transformed into a war insect.]

 Chapter 111 - 111 Insect Commander

    111 Insect Commander


    [You have devoured a war insect soldier corpse, body size +0.1cm, and your speed has slightly improved.]


    Seeing the system hint, Ning Shi was overjoyed but also very confused.


    ¡°The captain had grown about 1cm after devouring two war insects, so why did I only grow 0.1cm after devouring one insect?¡±


    [Devour will allow the body of the war insect to grow. The smaller the growth, the stronger the foundation.]


    After getting the system¡¯s answer, Ning Shi no longer hesitated and used Devour on all the war insect corpses on the ground.


    [You have devoured a war insect soldier corpse, body size +0.1cm, and your defense has slightly improved.]


    [You have devoured a war insect soldier corpse, body size +0.1cm, and your Spiritual Power has slightly improved.]


    ¡­


    [You have devoured 20 war insect soldier corpses. Your skill, Devour, has been upgraded to Tier 2.]


    [Devour, Tier 2: You can devour the corpses of war insect soldiers and captains to strengthen your war insect body. Note: This skill can only be used when you have transformed into a war insect.]


    With the upgrade of his Devour skill, Ning Shi¡¯s speed of devouring the war insect corpses increased.


    After devouring another 82 war insect soldier corpses, Ning Shi¡¯s war insect body had already reached 12cm in length.


    Then, Ning Shi stabbed his spike into the war insect captain¡¯s corpse.


    [You have devoured the corpse of a war insect captain. Body size +0.5cm, speed slightly improved. The war insect captain gene has been collected. You have been upgraded to a war insect captain.]


    Ning Shi¡¯s insect body was now close to 13cm in length. Not only was his defense now stronger, but his flying speed had also increased by at least 50%.


    Looking at the tattered azure insect corpses on the ground, Ning Shi put them all into his game backpack with the principle of not wasting anything.


    With the Devour skill plus his realization that the azure insect was not a big threat to him, Ning Shi had no intentions of leaving the insect world for the time being.


    Instead, he immediately flew back to the nest because he received a brainwavemand in his mind.


    ¡°Lieutenant No. 74, Captain No. 3514, gather near the Level 4 Life pool!¡±


    Ning Shi guessed that after he devoured the captain, he took its ce because he collected its genes.


    Therefore, he received the brainwavemand.


    The war insect tribe had a strict hierarchy, and their life pools were divided into four levels.


    War insect soldiers were born from the level 1 life pool, captains were born from the level 2 life pool, lieutenants from the level 3 life pool, generals from level 4, and the insectmanders were born from the battles between the generals.


    Other than the insectmander being promoted from the generals, rank promotions did not exist for the other war insects.


    If a war insect was born a soldier, it would die a soldier. The iron rule of obeying the captain¡¯s orders was imnted in the genes of the soldiers.


    After bing the captain, Ning Shi thus received brain wave instructions from the lieutenant and could not help but want to obey.


    This was the instinct of the war insect¡¯s genes and blood. Fortunately, he was not a creature born from the Life Pool.


    With a p of his wings, Ning Shi flew to the gathering point based on his memory.


    The level 4 Life Pool was huge, in the shape of a bird¡¯s nest.


    In the pool, a red gel-like substance boiled, and from time to time, some bubbles would surface. The whole scene looked quite disgusting.


    At the edge of the pool, war insect lieutenant No. 74 was crouching under the steps.


    The war insect lieutenant¡¯s body was more than a meter long!


    Around it, thousands of war insects, ranging from one to three to four meters long, were crawling under the steps as well.


    At the edge of the pool rested 11 bigger insects, if they could still be called insects.


    Each of them was more than 10 meters long. Obviously, they were the war insect generals.


    Compared to insects, the war insect generals might seem more like terrifying exotic beasts.


    Ning Shi folded his wings and quietly sneaked into the team of more than a hundred thousand captains.


    More and more war insects were flying over, and the number of captains, lieutenants, and generals increased.


    All the insects crouched on the ground quietly, waiting for themander.


    Ten minutester, all the war insects had arrived.


    Then, a terrifying pressure appeared in the cave, and a huge figure slowly crawled out of the level 4 Life pool.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The cave trembled terrifyingly.


    A 100-meter-long war insect stood above the Life Pool.


    With cold and emotionless huge pupils, a body full of spikes, and slender limbs, this was the insectmander of the war insect tribe!


    Ning Shi finally understood why the caves where the war insects lived were so huge.


    All of this was to make the insectmanderfortable.


    The spikes on the insectmander¡¯s head were more than five meters long, glowing with a cold light, and releasing a great amount of pressure.


    Ning Shi felt great fear. He almost lost control of himself and flew away out of instinct.


    At the critical moment, his tyrant body¡¯s resistance came into effect. He managed to not be controlled by fear and sessfully resisted the urge to run away. Instead, he quietly blended in with the swarm.


    Strictly speaking, the war insects¡¯ extreme physical and elemental defense was very effective against Ning Shi. After all, his spiritual power attribute was not high enough, so he could not do much to the war insects.


    Perhaps only methods like the sword intent could cause some damage to the war insects.


    Ning Shi was under much more pressure facing the insectmander than facing the Taikoo Red Dragon, Ilya. However, this didn¡¯t mean that the insectmander was stronger than Ilya.


    When Ilya met with Ning Shi, her attitude was gentle and she harbored no ill intentions. She had restrained her strong aura.


    ...


    In contrast, the insectmander didn¡¯t hide its power as a top-grade predator, and Ning Shi was now a war insect. His bloodline and genes were suppressed by the insectmander.


    If he transformed into a Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus or back into his main body, Ning Shi would not have been frightened by the insectmander.


    It was a pity that he could not use his insight technique to detect the insectmander¡¯s strength.


    Ning Shi was just thinking when a wave of information was transmitted to his mind.


    The insectmander sent out the information: ¡°We¡¯re being eaten away by the azure insects. If this continues, we¡¯ll definitely lose. Today, we will gather the tribe and attack the nest of the azure insects. The captains willmand the swarm to hold back the main force of the azure insects. Generals and lieutenants, follow me and break into the nest together to destroy it.¡±


    ¡°If we can sessfully destroy the nest, the azure insects would thus lose their source of soldiers and would be defeated without a doubt. If the attack fails, I¡¯ll devour you, all the Life Pools and ck crystals, and try to break through to the insect king. As long as I be the insect king, the race can continue to reproduce, and the glory of the war insects will once again shine on the Insect Continent!¡±


    With that, all the war insect generals let out vicious roars, ¡°For the insectmander! For the war insects! Battle! Battle! Battle!¡±


    Then, all the war insects began to roar, ¡°Battle! Battle!¡±


    Ning Shi was caught in all the chaos.


    He felt quite unlucky. He had just sneaked into a war insect tribe and had not had time to get any information before he encountered a tribe war between insect tribes.


    If the war insects could destroy the nest of the azure insects today, then he could continue to hide and develop in the war insect tribe. However, if they failed, he would have to face the insectmander¡¯s devouring.


    ...


    At that point, Ning Shi could only slip away.


    He had considered summoning Ilya to kill the insectmander, but when he thought about the insect king that the insectmander had mentioned and the unknown situation in the insect world, he gave up on the n.


    He had to keep a low profile this time and figure out the situation in the insect world first.


    It was a pity that the wisdom of the war insects was generally not much, so Ning Shi could gather less information.


    Now, he knew that there was an insect king in the insect world. The birth of the azure insects was different from the war insects such that they relied on their hive. But the resources the two tribes needed should be the same, ck crystals.


    Otherwise, there was no need for the azure insect to fight the war insect to death.


    After the insectmander finished conveying itsmand, the war insects scattered. Lieutenant No. 74 saw Ning Shi¡¯s 13-centimeter figure and asked, ¡°Captain 3514, why did you devour your soldiers withoutmand?¡±


    Just as Ning Shi was about to exin the matter of the azure insects, Lieutenant No. 74 said, ¡°Hurry up and go to the level 1 life pool to get some soldiers. With your current strength, you canmand 1000 soldiers. Go!¡±


    This was the way war insects worked. No superior would suspect their subordinates of doing bad things, and neither would they listen to their subordinates¡¯ exnations.


    Ning Shi flew to the side of the level 1 life pool. The losses caused by the war these days were rtively huge, and many captains were lining up here to get their soldiers.


    Fortunately, the storage of ck crystals of the war insects was sufficient, so new war insect soldiers continued to fly out of the Life Pool.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Ning Shi had 1000 war insects following him. These insects were only 2cm in size and flew obediently behind him.


    Ning Shimunicated with the new war insects and found that these war insects were quite magical. Although they were not very intelligent, they knew whatever they needed to.


    ¡°No.1, how big is the Insect Continent and how many types of insects are there? ¡±


    ¡°Captain, I don¡¯t know the size of the Insect Continent, nor do I know the types of insects. I only know that when I was born, there were 1412 advanced insect tribes and 18 kingly insect tribes, while the imperial insect tribes have long disappeared.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the war insects¡¯ ss?¡±


    If it was a human, Ning Shi would have been caught as a spy for asking such a question, but the war insects did not have such thinking.


    No.1 would not be surprised by Ning Shi¡¯s question. It only knew to obey.


    ¡°Captain, the war insects were once a kingly insect tribe. They wereter defeated by the brain-eating insects, and the survivors fled in all directions, scattered all over the continent. Since then, there has never been an insect king among war insects. The suprememander now is the insectmander, so we are now an advanced insect tribe.¡±

 Chapter 112 - 112 Picking Up Corpses

    112 Picking Up Corpses


    ording to what No.1 said, the insect tribes¡¯ sses were divided ording to the strength of their leaders.


    Amander-tier leader made the tribe an advanced insect tribe. When an insect king appeared in the tribe, the insect tribe would collectively be a kingly one.


    After Ning Shi became the captain, the soldier answered all his questions without a doubt. Ning Shi continued to ask, ¡°No.1, how many insect reproduction methods are there, and what are they like?¡±


    ¡°Captain, there are three main ways for the insect tribes to reproduce. The first is biological reproduction, which is the responsibility of the insect queen. The second is fission reproduction, which is done by the existing insects undergoing fission and thus increasing the number of insects. Thest one is energy reproduction, which uses the energy of crystals through different media to reproduce. The war insects and the azure insects reproduce through energy reproduction, relying on the energy of the ck crystals.¡±


    !!


    ¡°All three methods have their advantages and disadvantages, but the gic information tells me that no matter what kind of reproduction method it is, it will ultimately require energy. Therefore, energy reproduction is the most advanced and powerful reproduction method.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s insect head nodded in agreement.


    In his opinion, the insect tribes¡¯ reproduction methods must be constantly evolving. The method of biological reproduction by the insect queen should be more traditional and backward.


    On the other hand, fission sounded terrifying. After all, as long as the base number wasrge enough, the number of insects produced through fission would definitely be shocking. That being said, this method should not be able to guarantee individualbat power.


    These were all Ning Shi¡¯s conjectures. Specific information could only be known aftering into contact with the relevant tribes.


    ¡°No.1, other than reproduction, is there any other use for the ck crystals? Are there any other resources on the continent besides the ck crystals?¡±


    ¡°Captain, my gic information tells me that ck crystals must be used for reproduction. Other than ck crystals, there are white crystals, red crystals, purple crystals, and rainbow crystals on the continent. My gic information tells me that those crystals are treasures. If you encounter those crystals, you have to report to the captain. I don¡¯t know their specific use.¡±


    Ning Shi guessed that the ck crystals must have other uses. The insectmander had said before that it would devour the ck crystal and evolve into the insect king.


    It was just that the relevant information on this had been erased from the war insect soldiers¡¯ gic information.


    It was a pity that Ning Shi had only obtained part of the captain¡¯s abilities and position when he had devoured it. He did not inherit its gic information.


    Otherwise, with the captain¡¯s level, he might have known more information.


    Ning Shi wanted to ask a few more questions, but he received instructions from a lieutenant in his mind.


    ¡°Captain 3514, meet up at the entrance of the ck Crystal Forest 10 miles to the east. After we¡¯ve gathered, we¡¯llunch a frontal attack on the azure insects¡¯ base camp. All are forbidden to retreat even one step.¡±


    Ning Shi put away his questions and led the war insect soldiers to the gathering point.


    At this moment, the entrance of the ck Crystal Forest was densely packed with war insects.


    The entire sky had turned pitch ck.


    Ning Shi made a conservative estimate that the number of war insects had definitely exceeded tens of millions.


    Thinking back to the video of the war insects attacking the border of the Yunmeng Kingdom, tens of thousands of war insects had almost made the border fall, and they had paid a heavy price to kill the war insects.


    If tens of millions of war insects charged at the world boundary together, they would most definitely not be able to defend the boundary.


    And, this was only one of the insect groups in the war insect tribe.


    Ning Shi finally understood the terrifying strength of the insect world.


    ¡°So maybe it¡¯s a small group of insects that attacked Saturn, not a unified action of the insect world?¡±


    Ning Shi was getting increasingly puzzled about the cause of the insect disaster.


    But now was not the time to investigate, because a head-on battle was about to begin.


    As cannon fodder, the soldiers and captains would hold back the main force of the azure insects on the battlefield and help the insectmander¡¯s troops create an opportunity for a surprise attack.


    ¡°Battle! Battle! Battle!¡±


    The overwhelming number of war insects flew toward the nest of the azure insect.


    When they got close to the nest, the swarm of azure insects was sardined on the ground as theyunched their attacks at the sky.


    Mind storm, illusion creation, spiritual control¡­ A series of skills were cast.


    With that, some of the war insects were killed, some were trapped in illusions and danced on the spot, while some were controlled and attacked their teammates crazily.


    The casualties of the war insects were great, but not a single insect retreated. They still bravely charged forward.


    Finally, a war insect broke through the blockade and rushed into the group of azure insects, killing a row of them in one go.


    Slowly, there were casualties among the azure insects.


    Many of the azure insects had used up their spiritual power and became useless insects, which were then killed by the war insects.


    The battle was getting increasingly intense. Although the azure insects had the upper hand, they could not win immediately.


    In contrast, although the war insects had more casualties, their endurance and recovery abilities were stronger. Furthermore, as the battle went on, the azure insects¡¯ spiritual power was being drained.


    The war insects were fighting more with less, but the more they fought, the more courageous they became, and they gradually gained the advantage.


    Seeing this situation, themander of the azure insects had no choice but to send out the soldiers in the nest to reinforce the main battlefield.


    With the help of the soldiers from the nest, the azure insects gainedplete control of the battlefield, and the casualties of the war insects increased.


    Ning Shi looked around. All the soldiers around him had died. He didn¡¯t want to be in the limelight, so he pretended to have been inflicted by the mind storm and fell into the pile of war insects.


    He knew that the war insects had won this battle.


    Since the azure insects had sent out the soldiers that were supposed to guard their nest, the defense of the nest was thus empty, and it would definitely not be able to withstand the surprise attack of the war insectmander.


    If the war insects won, he would not have to worry about being devoured by the insectmander.


    Thinking of this, Ning Shi was relieved. He hid in the pile of corpses and secretly made a move on the corpses.


    [You have devoured the corpse of a war insect soldier. Body size +0.1cm, defense slightly increased.]


    [You have devoured the corpse of a war insect soldier. Body size +0.1cm, spiritual power slightly increased.]


    ¡­


    [You have devoured the corpse of a war insect captain. Body size +0.5cm, speed slightly increased.]


    [You have devoured 200 war insect corpses. Devour skill has been upgraded to Tier 3.]


    [Devour, Tier 3: You can devour the corpses of insect soldiers, captains, and lieutenants to strengthen your war insect body. Your devouring speed has increased greatly. Note: This skill can only be used when you have transformed into a war insect]


    ...


    There were no war insect lieutenant corpses on the main battlefield. However, Ning Shi did not think too much about it and continued to devour.


    After the Devour skill had been raised to Tier 3, the devouring speed was extremely fast. Once Ning Shi¡¯s sharp spikes touched the insect corpse, it would disappear.


    [You have devoured the corpse of a war insect soldier. Body size +0.1cm, spiritual power slightly increased.]


    [You have devoured the corpse of a war insect captain. Body size +0.5cm, defense slightly increased.]


    ¡­


    The feeling of picking up corpses was too good. He could devour and be stronger without limit.


    Ning Shi was intoxicated by the pleasure of devouring and forgot the time.


    His insect body grew longer and longer.


    [You have devoured 2000 war insect corpses. Devour skill has been upgraded to Tier 4.]


    When the game system sent the hint of the skill upgrade, Ning Shi¡¯s body length had reached about 2.5 meters.


    He sensed that the strength of his war insect body had increased, and his speed was now so fast that it was as if he was teleporting.


    ...


    After upgrading the Devour skill to Tier 4, Ning Shi¡¯s spike could release suction force and suck the insect corpses over. He could devour multiple war insect corpses at once and his speed was even faster.


    At this moment, an intense battle had broken out in the azure insect nest.


    Countless roars sounded from the nest, and the earth trembled. The wind blew over, scattering the corpses of the war insects.


    The war insects on the main battlefield were all dead, and the victorious azure insects rushed back to their nest to help.


    No insects had the energy to care about Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t try to hide and directly activated his Devour ability.


    With that, his one-foot-long spike was like a ma, attracting the corpses of the war insects around him.


    [You have devoured the corpse of a war insect soldier¡­]


    After devouring another few thousand war insects, a system hint came.


    [Your body length has reached five meters, reaching the gic limit of the insect warrior captain. Please devour a lieutenant. You can only continue to devour after obtaining the lieutenant gene.]


    Ning Shi felt his strength. Judging from thebat power of the war insect, his body might be stronger than the war insect generals.


    To help him build a good foundation, the game system reduced the growth rate of his war insect body ording to the ratio of 1:5.


    If calcted in this way, the body strength of Ning Shi¡¯s current war insect form was equivalent to a war insect general with a body length of 25 meters.


    Of course, this was only spection. Without using the insight technique, Ning Shi could not determine thebat powerparison.


    That being said, he was most definitely now stronger than a war insect lieutenant. As such, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find an opportunity to kill a lieutenant and devour its corpse.


    He saw that themotion in the azure insect nest was getting smaller, so he swept through the battlefield and put hundreds of thousands of dead war insects into his backpack.


    Ning Shi did not collect the rest of the corpses.


    One reason was that if he collected too much, he might not be able to devour all of them in a short time. The other reason was that he didn¡¯t want to arouse the war insectmander¡¯s suspicion.


    Ning Shi could feel that the insectmander¡¯s intelligence was very high.


    The corpses of the war insects were valuable. Thus, the insectmander would definitelye to deal with them after the victory. If the difference in numbers was too big, it would arouse themander¡¯s suspicion.


    There were at least 50 million war insect corpses at the scene. The absence of hundreds of thousands of them would not attract the attention of the insectmander.


    Ning Shi thought for a moment, then used his transformation ability to change his 5-meter-long body to the 13-cm body he had been before the battle.


    This way, he was just a lucky insect that had survived the battlefield.


    Faced with the azure insects which were also an advanced insect tribe and could counter them, the war insects still managed to win.


    Ning Shi estimated in his heart that thebat power of the war insect tribe should not be any inferior to that of the kingly insect tribes. The reason why it dropped to be an advanced insect tribe was probably due to theck of the insect king.


    Only by hiding in a powerful tribe could he obtain more information and more resources.


    Furthermore, the Devour skill that he had also required the genes and corpses of the war insects.


    As such, Ning Shi wanted to continue hiding in this war insect tribe.

 Chapter 113 - 113 Stealing Black Crystals

    113 Stealing ck Crystals


    After a while, the ground began to shake. The huge insectmander appeared on the main battlefield with a group of generals and lieutenants.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, its eyes remained cold.


    Ning Shi did not hide and flew into the air.


    With that, the insectmander and all the insect generals focused their eyes on Ning Shi.


    !!


    Seeing that Ning Shi was just a puny captain, the insectmander simply have him a nce and no longer paid attention to him.


    Only Lieutenant No.74, who had also been lucky enough to survive, sent a message to Ning Shi, ¡°3514, how did you survive when all your men died? Come over quickly and stand by my side.¡±


    Ning Shi followed its orders and immediately flew over.


    As soon as he left, the insectmander began to move. On its five-meter-long spike, a glimmer of light lit up. Then, the light grew brighter and brighter, illuminating the ground full of insect corpses.


    The war insect corpses on the ground melted under the light and turned into a ck liquid that gathered toward the insectmander¡¯s spike and integrated into its body.


    With that, the insectmander¡¯s body began to expand, and its size increased. In a short while, its body length had reached more than 300 meters!


    ¡°Yi!¡± The insectmander let out a long cry, and the weather changed while a strong wind blew.


    A cloud of mist shrouded the body of the insectmander. Ning Shi¡¯s vision was extremely strong, so he could see the situation in the cloud of mist clearly.


    On the insect¡¯s 300-meter-long body, its muscles began to wriggle and contract.


    Creaking sounds came from its body.


    A pained look appeared in the insectmander¡¯s cold eyes. Then, its body slowly shrank from more than 300 meters to about 30 meters!


    In just 15 minutes, the insectmander¡¯s body had shrunk by 10 times!


    Although it had be smaller, the aura on its body had be stronger.


    The generals surrounded the insectmander and seemed to be saying something to it.


    They weremunicating with brainwaves, so Ning Shi couldn¡¯t hear the content of their conversation. They were probably congratting the insectmander for bing stronger.


    The insectmander¡¯s eyes rolled. It felt that the energy from the insect corpses it devoured this time seemed to be a little less, but it thought its feelings were wrong, so it did not pay much attention to it.


    It simply said to all the insects, ¡°Collect the corpses of the azure insects and throw them into the Life Pool. Then, use up all the ck crystals in the azure insects¡¯ base to produce enough soldiers and captains.¡±


    ¡°After that, send the soldiers and captains to upy the entire ck Crystal Forest. The azure insects are only left with a few defeated survivors. They will voluntarily withdraw from the ck Crystal Forest. From now on, our tribe will upy the entire ck Crystal Mountains.¡±


    After this battle, the war insect tribe seemed to have suffered a great loss. After all, all the war insect soldiers and captains were dead, and more than 50 million war insects were sacrificed. But in fact, they had gained a huge profit.


    First of all, the insectmander had devoured the war insect corpses, and the energy was not wasted.


    Second of all, the war insects had taken over the azure insect¡¯s territory and obtained more ck crystal resources.


    With the Life Pools, as long as there were enough ck crystals, the tribe would be able to grow again in no time.


    The scariest thing was that the war insects could recycle the corpses of the azure insects and use the bodies of their enemies to reproduce their own.


    This was theplete recycling of resources. No wonder the insect world was so powerful.


    The insect tribes¡¯ ecosystem made full use of all resources.


    After giving its instructions, the insectmander pped its wings and flew away.


    Ning Shi obediently followed Lieutenant No.74 to deal with the mess.


    The corpses of all the war insects, including the corpses of the war insect generals and lieutenants who had attacked the nest with the insectmander, had all been devoured by the insectmander.


    As such, Ning Shi¡¯s idea of picking up a war insect lieutenant¡¯s body fell through.


    Some of the generals and lieutenants returned to the base and began to use the ck crystals to reproduce.


    The speed of reproducing soldiers was much faster than that of the reproduction of captains. As such, the number of captains was rtively small for the time being. As a surviving captain, Ning Shi¡¯s subordinates had increased to 3000 war insects.


    His first mission was to follow Lieutenant No.74 and clear out the ck Crystal Forest.


    Although the main force of the azure insects was defeated, their nest had been destroyed, and theirmanders were killed, there were still some azure insect generals and lieutenants who managed to escape.


    To ensure the smooth takeover of the ck Crystal Forest¡¯s resources, these deserters had to be killed.


    ¡°Sir, I request to be the vanguard to scout the path ahead!¡±


    The most dangerous part of such clean-up work was the vanguard, who may be easily killed by the enemy¡¯s ambush.


    Seeing that Ning Shi had taken the initiative to volunteer, Lieutenant No.74 naturally agreed.


    Ning Shi¡¯s goal was simple. He wanted to lead Lieutenant No.74 to the ambush of the remaining azure insect troops and make thetter die in the hands of the enemy. After all, he needed the genes of a lieutenant.


    The war insects had extremely strong physical and elemental defense and good endurance, but they also had ws. One was that they were not very intelligent, and the other was that they had low spiritual power, including perception.


    With his super-strong perception, Ning Shi could often discover the enemy one step ahead.


    With that, he led Lieutenant No.74¡¯s troops to eliminate three groups of deserters in a row and was thus praised by the lieutenant.


    ¡°3514, good job. Continue to lead the way!¡±


    This time, Ning Shi deliberately flew toward the north of the ck Crystal Forest. The escape direction of the azure insects¡¯ main force had been towards the north, so it would be easy to encounter the ambush of their rear troops.


    Sure enough, after flying about 10 kilometers north, Ning Shi sensed that more than 100000 azure insects were hiding in the tree hole of a big tree ahead.


    ¡°Reporting! 30000 units of azure insects have been discovered ahead. They are controlling a few banana leaves and are fleeing in a frenzy. We have to chase them quickly. If we are slow, we will not be able to catch up!¡±


    Although there was no merit system for the war insects, the battle attribute in their genes had been maxed out. Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Lieutenant No.74 took the lead and rushed out.


    The lieutenant was the fastest. Although the insect army behind it tried its best to catch up, the lieutenant still managed to distance itself from the army.


    When the lieutenant passed by a big tree, the azure insects, who had been lying in ambush for a long time, directly detonated their spiritual power bomb.


    To the azure insects, killing a lieutenant was worth more than killing tens of thousands of war insects.


    Boom!


    ...


    The meter-long lieutenant fell heavily to the ground and died immediately!


    This scene was seen by the war insect army rushing over. The war insect army made a sharp hiss and rushed toward the azure insects in the tree hole.


    It was another brutal war of attrition. Because the azure insect had no reinforcements, the rear troops were eventually worn down and wiped out.


    Ning Shi took advantage of the war insect swarm¡¯s inattentiveness and pierced his spike into the lieutenant¡¯s body.


    [You have devoured the corpse of a war insect lieutenant. Body size +1 cm, physical strength increased. The war insect lieutenant gene has been collected. You have been upgraded to a war insect lieutenant.]


    From then on, Captain No.3514 died in battle, and Ning Shi became Lieutenant No.74.


    From the insects¡¯ point of view, they only saw that Lieutenant No.74 had stood up again. They took it that he had fainted just now and wasn¡¯t dead as they had thought.


    More than 50000 insects died in this battle. ording to the rules of the insect society, if the lower-level war insects died in battle, the generals and lieutenants could devour the corpses if the upper-level insects did not issue specific orders.


    Just like now, as long as Ning Shi¡¯s superior, General No.11, didn¡¯t issue an order, Ning Shi could devour the bodies of 50000 war insects by himself.


    This was also the reason why the sizes of the war insects were different although they were the same rank of captains, lieutenants, or generals.


    The more the war insects under one¡¯smand died, the faster the strength of the leader could be improved. This was the abnormal ecology of the insects.


    ...


    In their gic information, they were not allowed to kill each other, but they could devour the bodies of their own kind.


    With this, the war insects¡¯ battle nature was ensured, and they could make full use of the resources.


    From then on, they reproduced in the cruel Insect Continent.


    After recing Lieutenant No.74, Ning Shi led the remaining war insects and continued to sweep through the remnants of the azure insect in the ck Crystal Forest.


    Two dayster, the clearing of the ck Crystal Forest wasplete. The azure insects were either dead or had escaped, and the ck Crystal Forest waspletely controlled by the war insect tribe.


    Ning Shi received an order from General No.11, ¡°Lieutenant No.74, lead the troops to mine the ck crystals from the ck crystal mine No.18 in the ck Crystal Forest and transport them to the base.¡±


    The location of ck crystal mine No.18 was also sent along with the order.


    The work intensity of the war insects was outrageous. Ning Shi had been clearing the ck Crystal Forest without sleep or rest for the past two days, and he didn¡¯t even have time to devour the corpses of the war insects in his backpack.


    Now that he had just finished clearing out the forest, he was being sent to mine the ck crystals.


    After arriving at the ck crystal mine No.18, Ning Shi realized that it was a good job with a lot of money.


    The intelligence of the war insects was low, so they did not know how to count the specific number of ck crystals, nor did they know the specific output of ck crystal mine No.18 that the azure insect had.


    This gave Ning Shi a great deal of room to maneuver.


    In the war insect tribe, the first insect that abused its power for personal gain had appeared!


    The war insects used their sharp and tough spikes to dig out the ck crystals piece by piece. Because the war insects¡¯ bodies were small, the ck crystal chunks they dug out were not big, generally 2 to 3 cm in size.


    Ning Shi ordered them to pile the ck crystals in a cave.


    The pile would be transported together.


    The ck crystals in the cave gradually piled up into a small mountain. Not a single insect realized that the small mountain was sometimes tall and sometimes low.


    Ning Shiy next to the pile of ck crystals and put some into his system backpack now and then.


    By the time the war insects began to transport the ck crystals to the base, Ning Shi had already had a huge harvest.


    Looking at the 320000 ck crystals in the system, Ning Shi was overjoyed.


    This was because of the ck crystal¡¯s definition given by the system.


    [ck crystal: Advanced energy. It can be used to update or recharge the system and to reproduce living beings.]

 Chapter 114 - 114 System Update

    114 System Update


    Seeing that the ck crystals could be used for the system update, Ning Shi did not hesitate to top up 1000 ck crystals.


    With that, the update progress jumped by 1%.


    Ning Shi¡¯s heart was filled with joy. The joyous feeling of spending money on a game emerged, and he used 100000 ck crystals in one go.


    [The system update energy is ready. Do you want to update now? Yes, no.]


    !!


    [Estimated time for this update: 24 hours. During the update period, the game system backpack can still be used as usual. The avatar hack function will function as usual. The system hints will be sent as normal.]


    The backpack could still be used, and it didn¡¯t affect the avatar hack function either, so Ning Shi simply clicked ¡°yes.¡±


    [Game system version 3.0 update in progress¡­ 0.1%¡­ 0.2%¡­]


    As the game system entered the update, Ning Shi followed the troops to transport the ck crystals.


    After sending the ck crystals back to the base, Ning Shi and his subordinates had a good meal in the food pool with the ck crystals, and their energy began to recover.


    It was just that he was still not used to being so deprived of sleep. Seeing that the war insects under hismand flew back to ck crystal mine No.18 after eating, ready to continue mining, he did the same.


    When he arrived at the mine, he gave his subordinates brainwave instructions, ¡°Pile the ck crystals in the cave. Without my order, don¡¯t transport them back to the base.¡±


    He then went to the cave where the ck crystals were piled up and fell asleep.


    It was a good sleep, and Ning Shi only woke up after a full 12 hours.


    At this moment, the ck crystals in the cave had already piled up into a small mountain again, so Ning Shi continued to steal some.


    This time, he stole more than 300000 ck crystals.


    He looked at the system and saw that the update progress had reached 60%. Then, he began to devour the 450000 war insect corpses in his backpack.


    [You have devoured the corpse of a war insect soldier. Body size +0.1cm, defense slightly increased.]


    ¡­


    [You have devoured 20000 war insect corpses. Devour skill has been upgraded to Tier 5.]


    [Devour, Tier 5: You can devour the corpses of war insect soldiers, captains, lieutenants, and generals to strengthen your war insect body. The devouring speed has greatly increased. Note: This skill can only be used when you have transformed into a war insect.]


    After the Devour skill reached Tier 5, Ning Shi¡¯s war insect spike could release an extremely weak devouring light. When the light shone on the corpses of the war insects, they would melt into liquid and integrate into his body.


    With that, Ning Shi devoured nearly 30000 war insects again.


    [Your war insect body length has reached 50 meters. You have reached the gic limit of a war insect lieutenant. Please devour a war insect general. You can only continue to devour and grow after obtaining the general gene.]


    He reached his limit again. To conceal himself, Ning Shi changed his body to merely more than one meter long.


    Seeing that there was nothing to do, he joined the mining team.


    After all, he was a good young man who had received a proper education. If all he did all day was steal ores, he would feel guilty.


    Guilty pleasure.


    He couldn¡¯t just focus on pleasure though, he had to do some work.


    This was because the war insect generals mighte to the mine for an inspection, not to guard against the subordinates, but to prevent enemies from attacking the mine.


    Unexpectedly, such an act had imperceptibly given Ning Shi some deterrence.


    The next day at 6 am, the game system sent a series of hints.


    [The game system version 3.0 update isplete. The game system is officially separated from the cell phone and is now bound to the host¡¯s soul.]


    [Game system version 3.0. New ability: Main body hack entrustment.]


    [The host¡¯s perspective can be freely switched between the main body and the avatar. When the host switches perspective to the avatar, the main body can choose to sleep or be entrusted to the system hack.]


    [The memories and experiences generated by the hack will be automatically synchronized when the main consciousness takes over again.]


    [As the host has used advanced energy to update the system, you have received two additional rewards:]


    [1. Hatchery. A representative existence of the insect ecosystem. It can be used to hatch and reproduce new insect tribes.]


    [2. Insight technique has evolved into the Eye of Truth]


    [Eye of Truth: it can detect the information of all living creatures, including the information of others in the game world and the real world. The amount of information it can detect depends on theparison of the spiritual power between the host and the target.]


    [Note 1: The information obtained by the host is calcted by the game system. It is only for reference. The physical value is not equivalent to the target¡¯s actualbat power. Please take note.]


    [Note 2: The Eye of Truth can be used an infinite number of times, but every usage will consume the host¡¯s spiritual power. If used too many times in a short time, it will damage the soul¡¯s origin.]


    [Note 3: The Eye of Truth is a sensory skill. When used, it may be easily detected by experts with strong perceptions and attract their hostility. Please use it with caution.]


    One had to admit that this update was very powerful. In the future, Ning Shi could switch back and forth between his main body and avatar at will, and his main body could hack too.


    In this way, the main body and the avatar were truly indistinguishable from each other.


    Ning Shi asked a key question, ¡°Under such circumstances, if the main body dies, will the avatar die as well?¡±


    The system sent him lines of hints again.


    [When the main body dies, the avatar will automatically dissipate. To enable the system¡¯s function of maintaining the avatar¡¯s survival even after the main body¡¯s death, please upgrade the game system to version 4.0.]


    [For the game system to be updated to version 4.0 requires World Energy. Low-level and advanced energy cannot power the update.]


    Ning Shi had thought that he could do it like those Russian dolls. If his main body died but the avatar was still alive, he could divide his soul again and build another main body.


    In this way, as long as the enemy did not kill both his main body and avatar at the same time, Ning Shi would not die.


    It was just that this ability would only be avable in the upgraded version of the game system.


    S-level spiritual crystals and ck crystals were both advanced energies. What was World Energy? Ning Shi had never seen one before. Perhaps it was the world essence in origin treasures?


    Putting aside his spections, Ning Shi used the Eye of Truth on a war insect captain who was mining next to him.


    [Eye of Truth activated. Target: War insect captain No. 3002. Comparison of the host¡¯s and the target¡¯s spiritual power: 30/13. All information about the target is avable.]


    ...


    [Character: War insect captain No. 3002]


    [Physique: 20 (30)]


    [Spiritual Power: 13 (16)]


    [Appearance: 3 (war insects don¡¯t need to mate)]


    [Family Background: 7 (advanced insect tribe captain)]


    [Bloodline: War insect captain]


    [Profession: War insect captain]


    [Skills: Rapid flight Tier 5, spike Tier 7]


    [Talents: war insect body (blue), pration (blue),bat nature (blue)]


    [Achievements: none]


    [War insect body (blue): Possesses an extremely strong war insect body. Physical defense increased by 300%, elemental defense increased by 300%, and energy recovery increased by 300%.]


    ...


    [Pration (blue): Attacking with the spike brings a certain amount of space pration damage.]


    [Combat nature (blue): War insects are aggressive by nature and are never afraid of battle. They are immune to the intimidation skills of other tribes. On the battlefield, the more war insects die, the stronger thebat power of the surviving war insects. Theirbat power can at most be increased by 200%.]


    A war insect captain already had such insanebat power. No wonder the war insects were once a kingly insect tribe.


    It must be known that the body of the war insect captain was only 4cm long. For such a small creature to have 20 points in physique was simply abnormal.


    The system exined.


    [The war insect has a high physique, mainly because of its speed and physical sturdiness. Its strength is not particrly strong. War insect captains can devour their own kind to be stronger, thus in theory, their physique can reach 30 points.]


    [The war insect¡¯s spiritual power attribute is strong in will but weak in wisdom and perception.]


    Physique and spiritual power wereprehensive concepts, each with its own emphasis. As such, the numbers were only for reference and did not represent actualbat power.


    After checking the information of the war insect captain, Ning Shi tested the function of switching his perspective between the main body and the avatar.


    [Do you want to switch your perspective to the avatar? Yes, no.]


    He clicked ¡°yes¡±.


    [Please select your main body state. 1. Dormant. 2. System hack.]


    Ning Shi chose to hang up, and a hint popped up from the system.


    [Host, please set up the fast-switching mode to achieve light-speed switching.]


    Ning Shi set a switch password ording to the hint, ¡°think in my heart to switch my perspective to the avatar¡±. Then, he choose for the system to not ask every time he wanted to switch, and also for the main body to be left to the system hack on default every time he switched.


    Then, he began the first switch.


    In an instant, Ning Shi¡¯s consciousness descended on his game avatar in the World of Moen. At this moment, the game avatar was practicing the Bloodline Guidance Technique in the training room.


    There was no one else in the room.


    Then, Ning Shi muttered to switch in his heart and his consciousness returned to his war insect body in the insect world.


    After switching back and forth a few times, he hadpletely mastered and adapted to the perspective-switching function.


    This kind of operation was indeed faster and more convenient. Moreover, the main body could hang up too now, so the speed of his strength improvement would be faster!


    After trying out the Eye of Truth and perspective-switching, Ning Shi saw an ovary-shaped life form in his backpack.


    The living being was sleeping quietly in the backpack, its body rising and falling with the even breathing sound.


    [Hatchery, Level 1. Able to produce insect tribe soldiers. This hatchery has the insect tribe gene editor function. Please use the gene editor to edit the soldier genes.]


    [The soldiers can fuse with the genes of various insect tribes. Gene editing doesn¡¯t work in the sense that the more genes you fuse, the stronger the insects will be, and the better the results will be. The results of gene editing are unpredictable.]


    [The soldiers will determine the future development direction of the insect tribe. Once decided, the hatchery will not be able to reproduce any other types of soldiers. Please carefully choose the best soldier genebination after countless editing.]

 Chapter 115 - 115 Guardian Spirit Insect

    115 Guardian Spirit Insect


    Ning Shi understood that for the hatchery to reproduce an insect tribe, he needed to first find a base to let it take root and grow.


    He was now in the territory of the war insect tribe and did not n to leave for the time being.


    Fortunately, he could use the gene editor first.


    [Do you want to use the gene editor to dpose the corpse of the war insect soldier? Yes, no.]


    !!


    [The corpse of the war insect soldier has been sessfully dposed. You have obtained the strength gene.]


    [Do you want to use the gene editor to dpose the corpse of the war insect soldier? Yes, no.]


    [The corpse of the war insect soldier has been sessfully dposed. You have obtained the devour gene.]


    [The corpse of the war insect soldier has been sessfully dposed. You have obtained the endurance gene.]


    [The corpse of the war insect soldier has been sessfully dposed. You have obtained the strength gene.]


    [The corpse of the war insect soldier has been sessfully dposed. You have obtained the speed gene.]


    ¡­


    Ning Shi broke down hundreds of war insect soldier corpses in session and obtained seven types of genes in total: strength, endurance, speed, devour, flight, defense, and pration.


    [Do you want to use the gene editor to dpose the corpse of the azure insect soldier? Yes, no.]


    [The corpse of the azure insect soldier has been sessfully dposed. You have obtained the perception gene.]


    [The corpse of the azure insect soldier has been sessfully dposed. You have obtained the wisdom gene.]


    ¡­


    [The corpse of the azure insect soldier has been sessfully dposed. You have obtained the will gene.]


    He then dposed a few hundred azure insect soldier corpses and obtained seven types of genes, perception, wisdom, will, transformation, soul fusion, energy absorption, and crawl.


    In the gene editor, there were a total of 100 squares. Because he hadn¡¯t tried editing before, Ning Shi selected the seven genes of the war insect and put 10 copies each into the editor.


    Then, he added 10 copies each of soul fusion, energy absorption, and will.


    [Do you wish to consume one ck crystal to activate the gene editing once? Yes, no.]


    Ning Shi chose ¡°yes¡±, and the gene editor started up.


    [Strength *10, endurance *10, ¡­, will *10, editing in progress. A new species has been created. Please name it.]


    Because it was experimental, Ning Shi simply named it Life No.1.


    Life No.1¡¯s appearance was simr to the war insect, but the spike on its head was shorter. Above its eyes was a pair of feelers.


    [Character: Life No.1]


    [Physique: 16 (20)]


    [Spiritual Power: 15 (20)]


    [Bloodline: Insect tribe soldier]


    [Skills: Rapid flight Tier 4, spike Tier 3, energy absorption Tier 4]


    [Talents: Body of steel (white), bnce (white)]


    [Evaluation: An insect without any special characteristics]


    Ning Shi checked Life No. 1¡¯s attributes. He had used many genes, so Life No.1¡¯s overall attributes were quite good, only two points lower than the war insect captain.


    However, in terms ofbat power, Life No. 1 was definitely no match for the war insect soldiers.


    The war insects could beat Life No.1 just by relying on their bodies.


    The system¡¯s evaluation was very pertinent. Life No. 1 had no special characteristics.


    Ning Shi tried gene editing a few more times, but the evolved insects were all very ordinary.


    He found some rules. If the genes he used didn¡¯t have enough types, the insect that was born would have major ws. However, if there were too many gene types, the insect would have a little bit of each ability but no special characteristics.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try onest time. If I can¡¯t edit an insect with special characteristics for the time being, I¡¯ll wait until I have collected more genes from other insect tribes.¡±


    Ning Shi used another ck crystal and activated gene editing.


    [Devour *30, energy absorption *30, soul fusion *30, transformation *10. A new species has been created. Please name it.]


    This was the 98th evolution. As per practice, it was named Life No. 98.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t have any expectations at first, but after seeing Life No.98¡¯s introduction, he was excited.


    [Character: Life No.98]


    [Physique: 12 (20)]


    [Spiritual Power: 18 (20)]


    [Bloodline: Insect tribe soldier]


    [Skills: Mind control Tier 3, parasitism Tier 1]


    [Talent: Gene optimization (white), learning (gold), soul devour (white)]


    [Description: An insect with extremely high potential. No one can say for sure what it will bring to the world.]


    To think an insect tribe soldier had a gold talent for learning! This was too overpowered. Its other skills and talents were also very strong.


    [Mind control Tier 3: Use spiritual power to control the target. The control effect is determined by theparison of the spiritual power of both parties.]


    [Parasitism Tier 1: Parasitize a living creature. After itpletes its growth with the help of the parasitized creature¡¯s nutrients, it will break out of the shell after absorbing the parasitized creature¡¯s nutrients. For Tier 1 parasitism, the parasitized target cannot be stronger than the insect tribe¡¯s head soldier. The parasitized target can only be changed once.]


    [Gene optimization (white): While parasitizing, Life No.98 will be able to optimize the parasitized creature¡¯s most powerful gic ability for itself. Being only in the white tier, this talent can only optimize one to two abilities.]


    ...


    [Soul devour (white): After Life No.98 breaks out of the parasitized creature, it will devour the parasitized creature¡¯s soul to strengthen its spiritual power and obtain soul elements. Being in the white tier, this talent can obtain at most one to two soul elements.]


    Some of Life No.98¡¯s abilities were very simr to the main character of a movie that Ning Shi especially liked, Alien.


    Life No.98 could live in the parasitized creature¡¯s body and gain thetter¡¯s abilities. Compared to the Alien, which only took nutrients from the parasitized creature¡¯s body, Life No.98 did not even let go of the soul.


    Coupled with its gold talent for learning, it would definitely be an extremely terrifying insect.


    Out of respect, Ning Shi changed the name of this insect to the guardian spirit insect.


    ording to the system¡¯s notification, when the hatchery¡¯s new base waspleted, it would absorb Ning Shi¡¯s flesh and blood as nutrients. In return, he would have absolute control over the hatchery.


    With that, the insects born from the hatchery would be injected with obedience to Ning Shi in their gic information.


    Therefore, Ning Shi was not worried about the guardian spirit insects losing control.


    Since the guardian spirit insect was so powerful, Ning Shi couldn¡¯t be bothered to collect more insect genes. Either way, even if he continued to edit them, he might not be able to get a betterbination.


    [Are you sure you want to use the guardian spirit insects as the insect soldiers to be reproduced by the hatchery? Yes, no.]


    [Reminder: Once the soldier module is confirmed, it cannot be changed. The subsequent insect captains and generals will be upgraded based on the soldier¡¯s abilities.]


    ...


    Ning Shi no longer hesitated and chose yes.


    [The hatchery soldier has been confirmed. The hatchery¡¯s name has been changed to the guardian spirit insect hatchery. Please choose a base as soon as possible so that the hatchery can grow.]


    [The growth and reproduction of the hatchery require energy. Please prepare sufficient ck crystals.]


    Ning Shi hadn¡¯t been in a hurry to build the hatchery, but after seeing the information on the guardian spirit insects, he couldn¡¯t wait to see their abilities.


    Seeing that his war insect subordinates were still mining hard, Ning Shi pped the four pairs of wings on his back and soared, finding a base for the hatchery.


    After searching for a long time, he found a valley about 100 kilometers away from the ck Crystal Mountains.


    There were only some ordinary insects in the valley, and there were no powerful insect tribes. This ce was high in the mountains with dense forests, so it was more secluded and suitable for low-key development. Ning Shi was very satisfied.


    He took out the guardian spirit insect hatchery from his game backpack. After the hatchery was held by Ning Shi, its body began to twist, and countless tiny feelers stretched out.


    At the end of the feelers were sharp spikes.


    The spikes pierced into Ning Shi¡¯s arm and pulled out pieces of flesh.


    Before long, Ning Shi¡¯s arm was covered in injuries.


    Ning Shiughed bitterly in his heart, ¡°Fortunately, I have undying talent, and my flesh regenerates extremely quickly. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to meet the flesh needs of the nest.¡±


    As the hatchery gnawed on Ning Shi¡¯s flesh, it began to grow bigger. Two minutester, the hatchery, which had been the size of a football, had be the size of a thatched house.


    It was like an altar, standing on the t ground of the valley.


    Ning Shi checked its information.


    [Guardian spirit insect hatchery: Level 1 insect tribe hatchery]


    [ck crystal: 0 grams]


    [Producing insect tribe: Guardian spirit insect soldiers]


    [Reproduction conditions: 20 grams of ck crystals for one guardian spirit insect soldier]


    [Level-up requirement: 100kg of ck crystals]


    The ck crystals in Ning Shi¡¯s backpack were all collected by the war insects. Their sizes were rtively uniform, and one weighed about 40g.


    With that, one ck crystal could produce two guardian spirit insect soldiers, and 2500 ck crystals would be enough to upgrade the hatchery.


    Ning Shi first took out 10000 ck crystals and put them into the hatchery, then issued the upgrademand in his mind.


    With that, the hatchery extended several feelers and urately swallowed 2500 ck crystals.


    After devouring the ck crystals, the hatchery slowly grew until it was 15 meters in length and width and about 4 meters in height.


    [Guardian spirit insect hatchery: Level 2 insect tribe hatchery]


    [ck crystals owned: 300 thousand grams]


    [Production insect tribe: Guardian spirit insect soldier, guardian spirit insect captain]


    [Reproduction requirements: Soldiers 20g ck crystal, captains 40g ck crystal]


    [Level-up requirement: 1000 kilograms of ck crystals]


    More preparation may quicken the speed of doing work. Ning Shi directly spent 11000 kilograms, which was about 275000 ck crystals, to upgrade the hatchery to Level 4.


    The Level 4 hatchery upied the entire valley. Inside the hatchery were four huge growth chambers, corresponding to the soldiers, captains, lieutenants, and generals.


    After reaching Level 4, the hatchery could thus reproduce lieutenants and generals as well.


    A lieutenant required 1kg of ck crystals, a general required 50kg of ck crystals, and to upgrade the hatchery to Level 5, 500 thousand kilograms of ck crystals were required.


    There were now only 20000 kilograms of ck crystals left in Ning Shi¡¯s backpack. It seemed that his resources were not enough and he still needed to continue to feed off of the war insect tribe.


    With the hatchery, Ning Shi could feel the importance of resources more directly.


    In the insect¡¯s ecosystem, resources were converted intobat power extremely quickly.


    Resources represented everything.


    Ning Shi had only been able to steal strategic resources like ck crystals by blending in with a powerful insect tribe like the war insects. If he had sneaked into a low-level or intermediate tribe, he probably wouldn¡¯t even see a trace of the ck crystal.

 Chapter 116 - 116 Huge Beast

    116 Huge Beast


    Currently, the ck crystals could no longer be used for the system update, and Ning Shi could not absorb them either, so he didn¡¯t have a use for them for now. As such, he simply took out all 20000 kilograms of the ck crystals and put them into the hatchery.


    He nned to first produce 10 generals, 500 lieutenants, 20000 captains, and 900000 soldiers. He would build the elite framework first, then start to make more troops.


    After the setup waspleted, the hatchery began to absorb the energy of the ck crystals. The four breeding rooms were like balloons that were filled with air, expanding.


    After a short while, the soldier¡¯s reproductive room was the first to start spewing insects.


    The first guardian spirit insect was born.


    From the outside, the guardian spirit insect looked like a ball. Their entire body seemed to mainly be made up of their heads, and their limbs were extremely small. If one did not look closely, one would not notice that they had arms and legs.


    On the outside, the guardian spirit insect was very cute. They were round and cute.


    The guardian spirit insect soldiers were very small, only about 1 cm in size, and their color was very light. If one did not pay attention, the insects would sometimes be overlooked.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The hatchery¡¯s reproduction speed was extremely fast, and one by one, guardian spirit insect soldiers shot out from the reproductive room.


    After a while, the first captain was born. A lieutenant and general were also born in session.


    The difference between a guardian spirit insect and a war insect was that the higher the level of the guardian spirit insect, the smaller its body size.


    The guardian spirit insect general¡¯s body was not even 1mm in size. If not for Ning Shi¡¯s good vision, he might have ignored it!


    After seeing the form of the guardian spirit insect, Ning Shi was ready to leave because the system gave him a prompt.


    [The insect tribe¡¯s reproduction follows natural selection. Only the fittest survive. It is not rmended for the host to interfere too much with the development of the guardian spirit insects. ]


    Originally, Ning Shi was going to let the guardian spirit insects parasitize the war insects and see what kind of troops would be born after the former absorbed thetter¡¯s genes and nutrients.


    However, the system had given him such a prompt. Thinking of the guardian spirit insect¡¯s gold talent for learning, Ning Shi decided not to interfere with their reproduction.


    The guardian spirit insects would learn themselves and would choose a more suitable species to parasitize.


    Ning Shi only needed to provide enough ck crystals.


    After thinking it through, Ning Shi was worried that if he left for too long, something unexpected would happen with the war insects, so he flew back to ck crystal mine No.18.


    As the master of the hatchery, he could see the development of the hatchery from a distance in his mind.


    In the following week, Ning Shi obediently carried out his duties as a war insect lieutenant, mining with peace of mind. At the same time, he stole some ck crystals and put them into his backpack every day.


    In seven days, Ning Shi had stolen a total of 100000 kilograms of ck crystals which he had put all into the guardian spirit insect hatchery. The current number of guardian spirit insects had already broken through the 5 million mark.


    It had been more than ten days since he came to the insect world, and the length of his stay had far exceeded Ning Shi¡¯s n.


    He had originally only wanted to scout the insect world and nned to return in four or five days. He didn¡¯t expect to have managed to sneak into the war insect tribe so smoothly.


    If he gave up his identity as a war insect lieutenant now, all his previous efforts would be in vain.


    However, it had been too long since he had returned. Ning Shi was afraid that his family and friends would worry about his safety.


    Thinking of this, he flew to a ce where no one was around and activated his summoning skill.


    A momentter, Elena appeared in front of Ning Shi,pletely naked and covered in bubbles.


    When Ning Shi saw this alluring scene, his heartbeat elerated and he could not even maintain his transformation skill, directly transforming back to his main body.


    A warm liquid seemed to be about to flow out of his nose. Ning Shi quickly took out his spare clothes from his game backpack and put them on Elena.


    Elena sensed her surroundings and only rxed when she saw that there were no enemies.


    ¡°Ning Shi, I was taking a bath when I felt your call. I thought you were in danger, so I hurried over.¡±


    Feeling Elena¡¯s good intentions, Ning Shi¡¯s heart warmed, and he said embarrassedly, ¡°Elena, you should know about the insect disaster on Saturn. I¡¯m in the insect world right now, but I might not be able to return for a while due to some dys. So not to worry my family, I hope you can help me tell them that I¡¯m safe.¡±


    Elena used Ning Shi¡¯s clothes to wipe the bubbles on her chest, causing a bouncy wave of fairness that shook Ning Shi¡¯s heart.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll tell Hao Meng to pass it on to the others. Don¡¯t worry. Is there anything else? If not, I want to go back and continue washing up. The foam is stuck to my body, and it¡¯s very ufortable if it dries.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Ning Shi canceled the summoning, and Elena returned to her bathtub on Saturn.


    After telling his family that he was safe, Ning Shi¡¯s heart calmed. He continued remaining undercover with ease in the war insect group.


    Three dayster, he finally got the chance.


    General No.11 hade to inspect ck crystal mine No.18!


    After reaching the limit of a 50-meter lieutenant, Ning Shi had been looking for an opportunity to kill a war insect general.


    He had previously sent a brainwave message to General No.11, saying that he had discovered a new ck crystal mine where an azure insect general was stationed, so he could not attack it.


    He had asked for the general¡¯s help.


    However, General No.11 never replied. This time, he finally came.


    General No.11¡¯s intelligence was obviously higher than the low-level war insects. After patrolling the mine, it looked at Ning Shi in confusion.


    ¡°No.74, the speed and number of ck crystals your troops mine do not match the number of ck crystals you transport to the base every day. Why is that?¡±


    Ning Shi finally felt the pressure of being a spy. At the level of a general, the intelligence of the war insects was already better than many ordinary humans.


    After a round of inspection, the war insect general saw the problem with ck crystal mine No.18.


    However, the genes of the war insects were deeply rooted, and there had never been a low-level war insect that could go against an advanced war insect.


    As such, General No.11 only felt that the number was wrong, but he did not suspect that Ning Shi had stolen the ck crystals.


    Ning Shi flew to the general and sent a brainwave, ¡°General, the reason why the numbers are not right is that¡­¡±


    General No.11 listened attentively to Ning Shi¡¯s words and waspletely off guard.


    All of a sudden, all the trees at the edge of the mine began to shake, and the leaves on the trees pointed neatly in one direction.


    ...


    The patches of grass on the ground were originally soft, but in an instant, they hardened and pointed to the sky like sharp swords.


    A chilling sword intent filled the world.


    A ray of white light appeared out of thin air and struck General No.11¡¯s head.


    Bang!


    The sound of metal shing could be heard.


    Ning Shi¡¯s most powerful strike only left a deep wound on the general¡¯s head but did not cut it in half.


    The general¡¯s body was sent flying far into the horizon by this strike, then it fell heavily to the ground. It was dead.


    Although the attack hadn¡¯t cut through its body, the destructive will contained in the sword intent still destroyed General No.11¡¯s soul.


    To disy his swordsmanship, Ning Shi changed back to his human form.


    The swarm of insects saw his appearance and there was amotion. They rushed over one after another, wanting to stab him to death.


    Ning Shi stomped and disappeared from where he was at an extreme speed. He then turned into a war insect and flew to the general¡¯s corpse to devour it.


    ...


    [You have devoured the corpse of a war insect general. Body size +1m, physical strength greatly increased. The war insect general¡¯s gene has been collected. Upgrade to the war insect general.]


    General No.11¡¯s body was 15 meters long, so Ning Shi immediately transformed his war insect body into a 15-meter body and appeared in front of the war insects.


    ¡°Lieutenant No.74 colluded with the enemy and has been eliminated. You can continue mining. There will be a new lieutenant to lead you.¡±


    The war insects felt General No.11¡¯s aura and brain waves, so they did not doubt him and thought that the strange creature that had just appeared had been killed by the general. With that, they continued to mine.


    Following this, Ning Shi found a quiet ce and began to devour the remaining corpses of the war insects in his backpack.


    [You have devoured the corpse of a war insect soldier. Body size +0.1cm, physical strength slightly increased.]


    ¡­


    [You have devoured 200000 war insect corpses. Devour skill has been upgraded to Tier 6.]


    After the Devour skill was upgraded to Tier 6, Ning Shi could now devour thousands of war insect corpses in one breath, just like the insectmander.


    In just a short while, the remaining 400000 war insect corpses were all devoured by Ning Shi. His war insect body thus reached a huge length of 450 meters, but it still had not reached the general¡¯s limit.


    Ning Shi estimated that a war insect general¡¯s maximum body size was 500 meters.


    When he became an insectmander, his body size would probably start to shrink. Ning Shi knew that his current body strength should be much inferior to the insectmander.


    After all, the insectmander had devoured tens of millions of war insect corpses in one breath.


    Rather than the increased strength of his body, Ning Shi saw an even more shocking scene.


    After absorbing the general¡¯s genes, he obtained some fragmented memories from its genes.


    In the general¡¯s memory, a ¡°mountain¡± tens of thousands of meters high hade to life. It walked on the earth, crushing it.


    Behind it was a huge bird that covered the entire sky. Wherever the bird flew, the ground immediately darkened.


    The clouds followed the giant bird, looking like the white feathers on its body.


    ¡°What is this? A huge beast? Kun-Peng?¡±


    Watching the general¡¯s memory, a familiar sentence shed through Ning Shi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°A Kun-Peng is so big that it can¡¯t fit on one grill¡­¡±


    Following that, a sh of inspiration shed through Ning Shi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°The beast disaster!¡±

 Chapter 117 - 117 An Endless Loop

    117 An Endless Loop


    Ning Shi felt in his heart that these truly 10000-meter-huge beasts were very likely the so-called ¡°beast disaster¡±!


    ording to Hao Meng¡¯s previous spections, the insect world and Saturn World were originally one. The so-called disasters were all evolutionarypetitions for the species of the two worlds.


    In that case, the ¡°beast¡± and ¡°spiritual¡± in the ¡°beast disaster¡± and ¡°spiritual disaster¡± should also be species of the world.


    Now that terrifyingly huge beasts had appeared in the war insect general¡¯s memory fragments, the beasts of the beast disaster were likely to be alive in the insect world as well.


    The insect world¡¯s world boundary was only 1000 meters high now, so these giant beasts couldn¡¯t pass through yet. When the insect world and Saturn werepletely connected, the restrictions on the world boundary disappeared, and the giant beasts would naturally descend!


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t know if his spections were right. Unfortunately, there were only these memory fragments about the giant beasts and no more information in the war insect general¡¯s gic information.


    Thinking of this, Ning Shi felt that he should find an opportunity to kill the insectmander. Perhaps then he could get more information.


    Ilya was a master of soul research, and her ability was the perfect counter to the war insects. If he summoned her over, he should be able to kill the insectmander.


    However, his Devour skill had only reached Tier 6. ording to the skill¡¯s description, he could not devour the insectmander¡¯s corpse yet, so killing it now was useless.


    Therefore, the most important task now was to lead the insect group under hismand tounch a war against others. This way, he could devour more war insects for a legitimate reason, and level up the Devour skill.


    Ning Shi then checked the war insect general¡¯s other fragmented memories and learned that the war insect tribe he had sneaked into was called the ck Hole Branch, which lived in the east of the Insect Continent.


    At present, there were a total of rtively strong 19 branches among the war insectmunity that could survive and reproduce independently. They were scattered in different ces on the continent.


    Some war insect tribes were under other kingly insect tribes due to reasons of resources and strength.


    Ning Shi was quite puzzled. The Insect Continent was so vast, so why did General No.11¡¯s gic information have detailed information about all the war insects on the continent?


    It seemed that there was a unique way ofmunication between the war insect tribes.


    There were currently 17 war insect generals in the ck Hole Branch, and all of them were under the solemandership of the insectmander.


    The insectmander usually stayed in the Level 4 Life Pool and slept, using ck crystals and life energy to increase its strength. Unless the war insect tribe was in great danger, it would not appear.


    Usually, it was the 17 war insect generals who controlled the tribe.


    Now that Ning Shi had be a general, he could almost do whatever he wanted as long as the insectmander wasn¡¯t awake.


    He now had about 5 million war insects under hismand. After eliminating the azure insects, General No.11¡¯s troops also upied 21 ck crystal mines.


    Each ck crystal mine produced about 400000 to 500000 kilograms of ck crystals a day. With the 21 mines added together, the daily output could reach about 10 million kilograms!


    Because the initial bodies of the war insects were extremely strong, the production of soldiers consumed more ck crystals. The birth of one war insect required 100 grams of ck crystals.


    In other words, if Ning Shi wanted to, he could produce 100 million war insects a day.


    After getting this result, Ning Shi realized that something was wrong. Although the resources controlled by the war insect army had doubled because of the expansion of the territory, it should be impossible for a general to produce 100 million war insects in a day.


    Previously, the entire tribe of the ck Hole Branch was only about 70 million.


    After carefully searching the general¡¯s memory, Ning Shi finally understood.


    Within the tribe, two things consumed ck crystals.


    One was the Level 4 Life Pool. There was a price to pay for the insectmander to sleep in there and be stronger.


    Half of the minerals mined by General No.11¡¯s troops had to be poured into the Level 4 Life Pool every day.


    Previously, General No.11 had given the Level 4 Life Pool 5 million kilograms of ck crystals a day. Ning Shi did not want to expose himself for the time being, so his behavior had to be consistent with General No.11¡¯s previous behavior.


    Reducing the number of ck crystals supplied to the Level 4 Life Pool would alert the insectmander, which he could not do for the time being.


    In addition to the Life Pool, the food pool that Ning Shi had eaten in before also consumed ck crystals.


    Bread is the staff of life. One would be hungry and annoyed without food. Although the war insects had strong endurance, they still needed to eat.


    To ensure theirbat ability, the war insects¡¯ diet consisted mainly of ck crystal energy drinks.


    It was because of this that the war insectmunity would not blindly produce soldiers, as they could not afford to raise too many of them.


    Moreover, the mines were not endless. With the mining speed of the war insects, some ck crystal mines could be mined out in about ten days.


    Excluding the consumption of the Level 4 Life Pool and the food pool, Ning Shi would have about 4 million kilograms of ck crystals left in a day.


    That night, Ning Shi sent all 4 million kilograms of ck crystals into the guardian spirit insect hatchery. He first spent 500 thousand kilograms of ck crystals to upgrade the guardian spirit insect hatchery to Level 5.


    [Guardian spirit insect hatchery: Level 5 insect tribe hatchery]


    [ck crystals owned: 3.5 million kilograms]


    [Production insect tribe: Guardian spirit insect soldier, guardian spirit insect captain, guardian spirit insect lieutenant, guardian spirit insect general.]


    [Reproduction requirements: Soldiers 20 grams of ck crystals, captain 40 grams of ck crystals, lieutenants 1kg of ck crystals, generals 50kg of ck crystals]


    [Level-up requirement: 50 million kilograms of ck crystals]


    [Level 5 organ: Gu breeding room]


    The gu breeding room, as the name suggested, let the guardian spirit insects kill each other in there, eventually producing a sole and more powerful individual.


    Different from the war insects, The guardian spirit insects did not have a restriction that prevented them from advancing in rank. All of them had a gold talent for learning talent, so even a soldier could be a captain.


    With a gu breeding house, as long as enough generals were produced, he could breed an individual insect at the insectmander level.


    After investing resources this time, Ning Shi nned to bepletely hands-off with the breeding of the guardian spirit insects.


    He had alreadyid an excellent foundation for the guardian spirit insects to survive, reproduce, andpete. If they were still unable to establish themselves on the Insect Continent under such circumstances, it would mean that there was no value in nurturing this insect tribe.


    In the next two days, Ning Shi began to increase his troops. He put the remaining ck crystals into the Level 1 and Level 2 Life Pools, and the number of troops under him increased to 13 million.


    In the following half a month, Ning Shi led his troops to fight everywhere.


    He first annihted a holy light insect tribe, a thunder moth tribe, a brain-eating insect tribe, and a zing fire ant tribe.


    After Ning Shi transformed into a war insect, although his war insect body¡¯s absolute strength was still inferior to the insectmander, he was more difficult to deal with than thetter.


    This was because he was not afraid of spiritual power or soul attacks.


    ...


    In every battle, Ning Shi would charge at the front and behead the higher-ups of the enemy.


    Thus, the results of his war were very impressive.


    After exterminating four intermediate insect tribes in a row, the ck Hole Branch¡¯s sphere of influence had doubled.


    In the process of the war, many war insects died.


    It was normal for millions of war insects to die in just one battle. Ning Shi just needed to use the resources he had plundered and mined to replenish his troops.


    As for the dead war insects, they were all devoured and collected by Ning Shi.


    Surprisingly, the war insect general¡¯s body¡¯s limit was not 500 meters.


    After devouring 2 million war insect corpses, Ning Shi¡¯s Devour skill had been upgraded to Tier 7. The light of Devour could now cover a wider range, but the Tier 7 Devour skill still couldn¡¯t devour the insectmander.


    At this time, Ning Shi¡¯s real war insect body length had already reached more than 2000 meters.


    However, he didn¡¯t feel any great power. He only felt that the huge body of more than 2000 meters was a heavy burden.


    Even his flying speed had slowed down.


    ...


    This was the side effect of continuous devouring. The war insect¡¯s body size, defense, and physical sturdiness increased the most from devouring, but the strength attribute had not increased much.


    After its body became too big, its speed did not increase either. Instead, it began to slow down.


    Ning Shi knew that in the gic information of the war insect tribe, there must be a way to shrink the body and further improve the physical strength and speed.


    But he didn¡¯t know the method.


    Fortunately, he had the transformation ability and could transform into a smaller size.


    It would not affect hisbat ability.


    However, as his body grew bigger, it took more energy to be smaller.


    To reduce consumption, Ning Shi¡¯s war insect body size that he disyed to the public was now about 100 meters.


    He had shrunk by 20 times and thus the consumption of his special ability had reached its limit. Ning Shi could now maintain the transformation for about 15 days.


    He couldn¡¯t increase his body size anymore, or the transformation time might shorten sharply, and his undercover operation would be easily exposed.


    In Ning Shi¡¯s backpack were more than 20 million war insect corpses, but he could no longer use the Devour skill.


    If he could not devour corpses, the Devour skill could not be leveled up.


    If his Devour skill could not be upgraded, he would not be able to devour the insectmander¡¯s corpse and obtain its gic information.


    Without the insectmander¡¯s gic information, he would not know how to reduce his war insect body size. Yet after devouring war insect corpses now, he would continue to grow in size.


    This was an endless loop.


    In fact, Ning Shi had a way, which was to switch to the game world.


    A month had passed, and his game avatar had leveled up by two levels with the help of the Bloodline Guidance Technique and the battle experience points provided by his followers and servants.


    He had also umted 2 skill points.


    Ning Shi could use the skill points to upgrade his Devour skill, but he had originally nned to save those skill points for his swordsmanship.


    It was not worth it to use the skill points on the Devour skill that could only be used when he transformed into a war insect.


    Just as Ning Shi decided to stop hesitating and use his skill points to level up his Devour skill, a message came from the guardian spirit insect hatchery.


    After half a month of fighting in the gu breeding room, the guardian spirit insects had produced an insectmander!

 Chapter 118 - 118 The Insect Internet

    118 The Insect Inte


    After receiving this information, Ning Shi immediately flew to the base of the guardian spirit insect hatchery.


    He saw the first insectmander of the guardian spirit insect race.


    Its appearance was simr to the war insect, with a sharp spike several meters long on its head. However,pared to the war insect, its body was thicker.


    The insectmander¡¯s experience was legendary. It was not a general produced by the hatchery, but a lieutenant.


    It had parasitized the body of a war insect lieutenant, seizing all of the war insect lieutenant¡¯s physical talents, then absorbing the war insect lieutenant¡¯s soul and optimizing the weakness of the war insect¡¯s spiritual power.


    From then on, it became extremely strong, and slowly became a general from a lieutenant, and finally the guardian spirit insectmander.


    Upon seeing the insectmander, Ning Shi used the Eye of Truth.


    [Eye of Truth activated. Target: guardian spirit insectmander No.1. Comparison between host and target¡¯s spiritual power: 32/40. The target is not soldiered against the host, all information can be viewed.]


    [Character: guardian spirit insectmander No.1]


    [Physique: 45 (50)]


    [Spiritual Power: 40 (50)]


    [Appearance: 4 (cuteness attribute has been destroyed by the war insect gene)]


    [Skills: Rapid flight Tier 8, spike Tier 9, mind control Tier 6, parasitism Tier 5, wing slice Tier 5, nine refinement war insect Tier 1]


    [Talents: war insect body (purple), pration (purple),bat nature (purple), learning (gold), gene fusion (gold), soul devour (purple), unyielding will (purple)]


    Seeing the guardian spirit insectmander¡¯s information, Ning Shi once again sighed at the terrifying ability of the guardian spirit insect tribe.


    Not only could they steal the excellent genes of other insects, but they could also further optimize the stolen genes.


    This guardian spirit insect had just be an insectmander but already had such insane abilities. It had high attribute values, and its skills and talents were top-notch.


    ording to the calctions of the game system, the strength of the insectmander should be simr to the super magic beasts and gods of the World of Moen.


    However, there were many insectmanders in the insect world. In the advanced insect tribe of the war insects alone, there were more than 20 insectmanders. And in the whole insect world, there were thousands of advanced insect tribes.


    The kingly insect tribes had even more insectmanders.


    By a conservative estimate, there were at least 100000 insectmanders in the insect world.


    On the other hand, the World of Moen only had hundreds of super magical beasts and a few gods left.


    In terms of strength, the insect world was obviously stronger. Moreover, the insect world had insect kings and those unknown terrifying giant beasts.


    The guardian spirit insectmander No.01 was more than 50 meters long. When it saw Ning Shi, ity prostrate with its head on the ground to show its submission.


    ¡°You¡¯re already a highly intelligent being,¡± Ning Shi said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a name. You will be called Ning Yi from now on.¡±


    Ning Yi¡¯s mind was filled with happiness as it replied, ¡°Great ruler of the guardian spirit insects, I will forever be your ve. The name you have given me is my supreme glory. From now on, my name is Ning Yi.¡±


    When Ning Shi checked Ning Yi¡¯s information, he noticed that thetter had mastered a skill called the nine refinement war insect.


    This was probably the specific skill of the war insect to shrink its body.


    Ning Shi asked for it, and Ning Yi directly used its brainwave to send the information over, which included the specific method of the nine refinement war insect.


    The so-called nine refinement war insect was a skill etched in the war insect generals¡¯ gic information when they were born.


    Unfortunately, the information fragments Ning Shi obtained when he devoured General No.11 did not contain this key information.


    The nine refinement war insect was aplete set of skills that included devouring corpses, ck crystals, and other life forces of the same race to make the insect body stronger.


    Unlike Ning Shi, the war insect generals would not grow infinitely in size. They would start reverse devouring when their bodies reached about 100 meters.


    The energy from the corpses of their kind would positively increase their body size at first, but after starting reverse devouring, the energy obtained would increase the consumption of the war insect¡¯s body instead.


    Through such consumption and resistance, the war insect could then get rid of the unneeded tissues and further strengthen its body.


    Due to the increased consumption, the war insects would be smaller, but their physical sturdiness and attributes would increase greatly, and theirbat power would double.


    After obtaining the information about the nine refinement war insect skill, Ning Shi¡¯s Tier 7 Devour skill 7 disappeared and evolved into the Tier 0 Nine Refinement War Insect skill.


    [Nine Refinement War Insect, Tier 0: Devour the corpses of your own kind and strengthen the cycle from positive to negative. You can devour the corpses of soldiers, captains, lieutenants, generals, and insectmanders.]


    He could finally devour the insectmander¡¯s corpse!


    Without the Nine Refinement War Insect skill, Ning Shi estimated that even if he upgraded his Devour skill to the end, he would not be able to devour the insectmander¡¯s corpse.


    ording to the information on the Nine Refinement War Insect skill, every time hepleted the process of growing and then shrinking, he would¡¯ve finished one cycle of refinement.


    With every cycle of refinementpleted, the Nine Refinement War Insect skill would increase by one level.


    When the Nine Refinement War Insect skill reached Level 1, which meant he hadpleted one cycle of the refinement, he would¡¯ve be an insectmander. When the skill reached Level 4, he would¡¯ve then been promoted to an insect king.


    Ning Shi was speechless at the thought of his 2000-meter-long body. Probably no war insect had ever reached such arge size before starting reverse devouring.


    He had unintentionally be a weirdo.


    After mastering the skill, Ning Shi no longer hesitated and prepared to start reverse devouring.


    He had already prepared himself to endure extreme pain.


    The reverse devouring process would definitely be extremely painful. After all, the energy would be consumed in his body, and his body would be forcibly shrunk to a smaller size.


    Just the thought of this process made his teeth ache.


    However, as soon as he began reverse devouring, the game system sent him a hint.


    [Do you want to consume 21.21 million war insect corpses toplete the reverse devouring and refine your war insect body to 50 meters? Yes, no.]


    Long live the great gaming system!


    Ning Shi directly clicked ¡°yes¡±. With that, the war insect corpses in his backpack turned into a ck liquid and integrated into his war insect body.


    Then, his body shrank and only stopped after reaching 50 meters.


    ...


    Ning Shi could feel that his war insect body was morepact and solid. His body was smaller, but his weight had increased several times.


    After feeling it for a while, Ning Shi felt that his current war insect body was full of power and had extreme speed.


    The system gave a skill suggestion.


    [It is rmended that the host refine your war insect body to a length of 10 meters before starting the next refinement. The foundationid in the first refinement is rted to the potential of the subsequent nine refinements.]


    When Ning Shi got the hint, he thus had a goal. He prepared to continue fighting wars and let more war insects die as a matter of course, bing nutrients for his cultivation of the Nine Refinement War Insect skill.


    However, ns could not keep up with changes. Ning Shi suddenly felt that although his war insect body had be smaller, the consumption of his special ability had increased instead!


    Ning Shi instantly realized that this was caused by the rapid growth of his war insect body.


    There were two principles to how long a transformation couldst. The first was that the bigger the difference in size, the faster the special ability¡¯s consumption of power. The second was that the stronger the target was, the faster the special ability¡¯s consumption of the ability.


    Ning Shi¡¯s body size had shrunk, but the strength of his war insect body had grown too fast.


    He looked at the system hint.


    [Transformation Tier 6, transformable target: 1. Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus, duration: 150 minutes, high-intensity battle 30 minutes; 2. War insect, duration: 240 minutes, high-intensity battle 48 minutes.]


    ...


    In other words, the system believed that he was already at the insectmander level and that his war insect body¡¯s strength was not much different from that of the Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus.


    To avoid unnecessary consumption, Ning Shi changed back to his main body in the guardian spirit insect hatchery.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time for Ilya toe over and kill the insectmander of the ck Hole Branch so that I can take full control of the branch. With that, I can mark out a forbidden area in the ck Hole Branch¡¯s base and prevent other war insects from entering. It will be my personal space where my main body recuperates. That, or I can return to the guardian spirit insect hatchery and change back to my main body. With two supply bases, even if the transformation time is shorter, I can still stay in the insect world.¡±


    Ning Shi was just about to activate his summoning skill when Ning Yi, who had been lying prostrate on the ground, suddenly sent over brainwaves.


    ¡°Respected chief sovereign! After I became the insectmander, a new stream of information appeared in my mind. ording to this information, my brainwaves can join a brainwavework. In the brainwavework are all the insectmanders of the insect world and even the insect kings. I feel that this is very important news, so I have to report it to you.¡±


    Ning Shi was stunned. He could join the brainwavework after bing an insectmander?


    What was that? The insect world¡¯s inte?


    ¡°What can you do in the brainwavework?¡± Ning Shi asked.


    Ning Yi used its brainwaves to send a memory fragment over.


    In the image, Ning Yi¡¯s consciousness found a huge spider web and was automatically connected to a node in the spider web.


    Through the spider web, it could see the messages left by the insectmanders on the other nodes, and it could also leave some messages on its own node.


    In a node on his left, a seven-star insectmander had left a message.


    ¡°Selling one million seven-star insect soldiers in exchange for two million rainbow insect soldiers or one hundred thousand kilograms of red crystals.¡±


    On the third node to the left, another message was left, ¡°Looking to purchase 1 million insect soldiers with the body-strengthening genes, private chat for price.¡±


    When Ning Yi¡¯s brainwave touched the third node on the left, it received a message hint, ¡°Do you wish to enter the node?¡±


    Ning Yi chose to enter and received another hint, ¡°The entry request has been sent to the other party. Please wait.¡±


    At this point, the scene was cut off.


    Although it was only a short clip, Ning Shi was greatly shocked!


    It was not only because the insect tribes had such an advanced way ofmunication, but also because Ning Shi could feel the world of the insectmanders from the messages.


    The insectmanders were using the brainwavework to exchange resources and information. Some were studying various genes, while others were optimizing their own race.


    They were like captains, carrying their own race and sailing in the tide of evolution.


    Under such a mode, it was no wonder the insect tribes in the insect world were getting stronger and stronger!


    Compared to the insects, the humans on Saturn seemed to be too conservative andfortable.

 Chapter 119 - 119 Becoming the Insect Commander

    119 Bing the Insect Commander


    Afterprehending the brainwavework of the insectmander, Ning Shi understood why the general¡¯s gic information contained the distribution of the war insect tribe across the Insect Continent.


    It was probably the information that the insectmander had obtained from the brainwavework.


    The war insectmander of the ck Hole Branch had been staying in the Level 4 Life Pool all this time. It probably had not just been sleeping.


    Perhaps it was a teenager addicted to the inte.


    !!


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t think too much about it and directly activated his summoning skill, summoning Ilya over.


    This time, Ilya wasn¡¯t taking a bath in a bathtub. She was wearing a formal suit. When she saw Ning Shi, a bright smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Ning Shi, did you miss me? I was giving a lesson to the students at school. Being a teacher is really interesting. Seeing the students slowly bing stronger under my guidance makes me feel fuzzy inside.¡±


    Ning Shi noticed the change in Ilya. Compared to before, she seemed more ¡°human¡±.


    From her bright smile, it was apparent that she had been doing well recently.


    Ning Shi exined, ¡°Ilya, I summoned you here because I want you to help me deal with an enemy. His strength is about the same as the super magical beast in the World of Moen. Its physical and elemental defenses are extremely overpowered, almost to the point of being immune to damage. However, its consciousness and soul are its weaknesses.¡±


    He looked at Ilya and asked, ¡°In the insect world, can you attack as you please? Were you rejected by the will of the world?¡±


    Ilya sensed her surroundings and shook her head.


    She replied, ¡°I can sense that this is a vast and boundless world. The activity of energy is much higher than that of the World of Moen, but the strange thing is that this world doesn¡¯t have a will. I don¡¯t feel any rejection or suppression here.¡±


    Ilya carefully sensed her surroundings again and confirmed, ¡°I can use my full strength, but my instincts tell me not to act recklessly here. There are strong people who can threaten my life in this world.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. Ilya¡¯s strength had surpassed that of a super magical beast. ording to his estimation, her strength should be about the same as an insect king.


    There were 18 king-tier individuals in the insect world. So, there were at least 18 insect kings.


    It was normal for Ilya to sense danger.


    Strangely, she actually said that the insect world had no will.


    ¡°Can you feel the rejection of the world¡¯s will on Saturn?¡± Ning Shi asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ilya nodded and exined, ¡°The world will of Saturn is very strong and very condensed. I¡¯m very careful when I use my power there. I can¡¯t use the power that exceeds my limit. Otherwise, there will be terrible consequences.¡±


    Hearing Ilya¡¯s answer, Ning Shi frowned and paced back and forth.


    How could this be?


    ording to his previous spections, Saturn and the insect world were one and the same. Since Saturn had a world will, by right, the insect world would have one too. Both worlds should share the same will.


    Could it be that his previous spections were wrong, and that Saturn and the insect world were not the same?


    Or was it because the insect world had been isted from Saturn for too long, causing the world¡¯s will to shift to thetter?


    There was too little information for him to analyze.


    However, Ning Shimitted this point of suspicion to memory. His intuition told him that the fact there was no will in the insect world pointed to a greater secret.


    ¡°Since you can use your full strength, let¡¯s end this quickly and take down the war insectmander.¡±


    Ning Shi only wanted to kill themander of the war insects and not the entire ck Hole Branch. He wanted to use the branch to improve his war insect body.


    In order to prevent the battle from affecting the base of the ck Hole Branch, Ning Shi adopted the tactic of provoking and luring the enemy.


    He sent Ning Yi near the base of the ck Hole Branch to kill the guards and generals of the war insects.


    After Ning Yi killed a war insect general, themander of the war insects was finally alerted.


    The two insectmanders traded blows and Ning Yi retreated in defeat. The war insectmander wanted to devour Ning Yi¡¯s body, so he chased after thetter.


    Its tragic fate had long been sealed.


    After being pinned down by Ning Shi and Ning Yi, Ilya had enough time to chant and release extremely powerful soul magic.


    Soul Spear!


    The insectmander perished on the spot.


    Although he had killed the insectmander, Ning Shi was not very happy.


    When he sensed the aura of the Soul Spear, his heart was filled with shock and fear.


    It was a destructive aura that could annihte all life. Ning Shi had not been on the receiving end of the attack and was merely affected by the aura of this skill. Even then, he could not help but feel afraid.


    He wanted to leave this ce.


    This was his soul¡¯s instinct to protect itself.


    For the first time, Ning Shi felt the difference in strength between him and Ilya.


    He only came back to his senses when he heard the hint of the game system.


    [Do you want to devour the war insectmander and refine your body size to 10 meters? Yes or no.]


    Ning Shi did not hide from Ilya. He directly transformed into a war insect and devoured the corpse of themander.


    A small section of themander¡¯s 30-meter-long body shriveled up, and a stream of energy was transmitted to Ning Shi¡¯s war insect body.


    His body slowly became smaller, and finally, he was refined to a length of 10 meters.


    The insectmander¡¯s body was still full of energy, and the system continued to prompt him.


    [Do you want to devour the war insectmander and grow your body size to 2000 meters? Yes or no.]


    Once the war insect¡¯s nine transitions began and its initial body size was fixed, the body size of each subsequent transition would have to reach the initial body size.


    For each transition, Ning Shi¡¯s body had to grow and reach 2000 meters.


    This way, the energy he needed to consume with each transition would increase. However, if he couldplete the nine transitions, his umted strength would also be extremely powerful.


    Ning Shi chose ¡°Yes,¡± and two-thirds of themander¡¯s body disappeared. Ning Shi¡¯s body expanded to 2000 meters like a balloon. This time, Ning Shi didn¡¯t feel heavy or burdened.


    ...


    Afterpleting the first transition, the strength of his war insect¡¯s body increased, and he could control his huge body freely.


    [Do you want to devour the war insectmander and refine your body size to 1000 meters? Yes or no.]


    With Ning Shi¡¯sst devouring, themander¡¯s bodypletely disappeared. His war insect¡¯s body was also maintained at 1000 meters in length.


    [The insectmander has been devoured. Its gic information has been obtained. The host will rece it as insectmander of the ck Hole Branch.]


    Just like before, after devouring the insectmander, Ning Shi took its ce.


    [The first transition ispleted. After the ninth transition, you will upgrade by 1 level.]


    After devouring the insectmander, Ning Shipleted the first transition and most of the second transition. His strength had been greatly improved!


    He was now a 2000-meter insectmander at the first transition, but his strength was probably not much different from that of a war insectmander at the third transition.


    Ning Shi wanted to examine the power of the war insect¡¯s body and check the memory fragments in its gic information.


    However, he noticed that his heart was beating violently, and he felt dizzy.


    This was the signal of his transformation special ability being exhausted.


    ...


    Ning Shi immediately transformed back and looked at the transformation skill description.


    [Transformation Level 6. Shapeshifting options: 1. Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus. Duration: 150 minutes, 30 minutes for high-intensity battles. 2. War Insect Commander. Duration: 5 minutes, 1 minute for high-intensity battles.]


    The duration of his war insect transformation was extremely short; it could only be maintained for 5 minutes.


    On one hand, after the first transition, the war insect was already slightly stronger than the Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus. Furthermore, its body size was also muchrger than the 100-meter tall tyrannosaurus.


    The consumption rate of his special ability was too fast, and he couldn¡¯t keep it up.


    Ning Shi estimated that if he didn¡¯t have the endurance factor, he probably wouldn¡¯tst even 10 seconds as a war insect.


    He had to increase the level of his transformation ability. Otherwise, as the war insect became stronger, it would be difficult for him toplete the transformation.


    Ning Shi thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the insect world for more than 30 days. It¡¯s time to return to Saturn.¡±


    As he thought of going home, Ning Shi could no longer suppress the longing for life back on Saturn.


    Fried chicken that was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, spicy and oily barbecue, and steaming hot pot; it had been a long time since he had tasted these delicacies.


    The content creators whom he followed should have already uploaded several videos. The novels that he was following should have umted at least 200,000 to 300,000 words over the month!


    He really wanted to go back and rx.


    Over the past month, he had be an insect and had been spending time amongst them every day. He was either fighting or mining. He was exhausted.


    Now that he hadpletely taken control of the ck Hole Branch, it was time to go home and rest.

 Chapter 120 - 120 Return and Reward

    120 Return and Reward


    Ning Shi rested for a while. After recovering his transformation ability, he transformed into a war insect again and gave orders to the generals of the ck Hole Branch.


    He ordered them to listen to Ning Yi¡¯smands when he was not around.


    After Ning Shi left the insect world, the ck Hole Branch would not have amander. The reproduction of the n had no support. Ning Shi nned to let the battle insects and the guardian spirit insects join forces and be temporarily led by Ning Yi.


    If there were any issues, Ning Yi could contact Ning Shi through the mother nest.


    !!


    Ning Shi could only receive the brainwave information of the war insect generals when he transformed into a war insect. However, Ning Yi and Ning Shi¡¯smunication were not impeded by their forms.


    After making arrangements for the insect world, Ning Shi said to Ilya, ¡°Ilya, I¡¯ll unsummon you first. When you return to school, summon me.¡±


    This was the method that Ning Shi had thought of long ago, to utilize the bug of the summoning skill.


    There was a benefit to using Ilya¡¯s summoning skill to return to Saturn. If the insect world needed help or Ning Shi wanted to enter here again, he could have Ilya unsummon him and he would return to the mother nest directly.


    On top of that, with the summoning skill from the battle partner contract, Ning Shi¡¯s main body could also enter the World of Moen directly without going through the world passage of the Mieln Federation.


    The contract skill of a battle partner was bound to Ning Shi¡¯s soul and main consciousness.


    Ning Shi could attach his main consciousness to the game avatar and let the game avatar summon Ilya to the World of Moen.


    Or he could ask his main body to cancel the summoning on Ilya and send her back to the World of Moen.


    After that, he could leave his main consciousness in his main body, and Ilya could summon it to the World of Moen.


    Ning Shi nned to study and cooperate with Ilya in the future. The summoning ability of the partner contract could be used well. Not only could it be used as a portal to travel back and forth, but it was useful as ast resort.


    When they couldn¡¯t defeat the enemy, one of them could summon the other and instantly escape.


    Upon hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Ilya nodded and replied, ¡°No problem, you can unsummon me.¡±


    Ning Shi canceled the summoning, and after a while, he felt Ilya¡¯s summoning.


    An unknown wave appeared in front of Ning Shi, and the space rippled like water.


    Ning Shi no longer hesitated. He jumped into the rippling space.


    After a moment of dizziness, he discovered that he was standing in a room.


    The room was filled with all kinds of statues. On the table, there were also a few walnut shell carvings. The carvings shone with a round luster, indicating that they were often yed with by the owner.


    Ning Shi instantly guessed that this was Ilya¡¯s dormitory.


    Ilya probably didn¡¯t want to expose her contract summoning ability, so she chose to summon Ning Shi to her own room.


    After returning to Saturn, Ning Shi¡¯s mobile phone kept buzzing and vibrating. He received all kinds of notifications.


    He took out his phone and saw many missed calls and text messages from his parents and friends, as well as all kinds of spam from advertising fraud.


    Yun Moxiang also sent him a text message.


    Ning Shi first called his mother to let her know that he was safe and promised to return home at night.


    Then, he replied to his friends¡¯ messages one by one.


    After he finished, Ning Shi saw Ilya sitting on the sofa, ying with her phone.


    Only then did he realize that he had been upying her dormitory, so he quickly said, ¡°Ilya, thank you for your help this time. I¡¯ve just returned and have a lot of things to deal with. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tomorrow!¡±


    Upon hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Ilya put away her phone, gulped and said, ¡°I want to eat hotpot, the spiciest hotpot there is!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    After Ning Shi finished speaking, he quickly sneaked out of the room.


    A male principal appearing in a female teacher¡¯s dormitory might cause a misunderstanding if he was seen by others.


    As he walked around the campus, he admired the tree-lined paths, speckles of sunlight, and chirping birds in the forest.


    It was already the end of September, and the osmanthus flowers on campus were in full bloom. A sweet fragrance filled his nose.


    The students were walking together in twos and threes, talking andughing.


    Although he had only been away for a month, Ning Shi still felt like a lifetime had passed since hest enjoyed the peace and beauty of the campus.


    Just a moment ago, he was still in the wild forest, undergoing a bloody evolution. Now, he had returned to a peaceful life.


    Ning Shi cherished this peace and tranquility even more.


    When he returned to his dormitory, everything was clean. It seemed that someone had been helping to clean it while he had been away.


    Yun Moxiang had left him a message before, saying that the official reward had been confirmed.


    Ning Shi gave Yun Moxiang a call.


    After three beeps, Yun Moxiang picked it up with a gasp.


    She eximed, ¡°Consultant Ning, when did you return? There¡¯s no news from the northern world boundary.¡±


    The government had always been concerned about Ning Shi¡¯s safety. Hu Changjun had ordered Commander Ou of the Northern Army to alert everyone as soon as Ning Shi returned.


    However, Ning Shi came back by summoning and did not pass through the northern world boundary, so Commander Ou would not have known that he had returned.


    ¡°I came back using the Fei Li Ind route, so the Northern Army would not know.¡±


    Ning Shi casually exined and changed the topic.


    ¡°Has my reward been approved?¡±


    Yun Moxiang did not dwell on how Ning Shi had returned. She replied, ¡°The reward has been given out. Are you in school? I¡¯ll go over to find you now.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m in my dormitory. Come over.¡±


    After making an appointment with Yun Moxiang, it was close to noon. Ning Shi went to the cafeteria first to have a meal.


    As he chewed on the sweet white rice and ate arge piece of red braised meat, Ning Shi almost shed tears of happiness. Life on Saturn was still better!


    ...


    Be it the World of Moen or the insect world, although both were magical ces, they were not Ning Shi¡¯s home.


    The Yunmeng Kingdom was where Ning Shi¡¯s rootsy.


    People could only live a happier life in their hometown.


    After dinner, Ning Shi returned to his residence. Yun Moxiang hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so he went online to check thetest news.


    In terms of the insect disaster, the Bei Shi Nation and Fei Li Ind had beenpletely upied by the insects, and all the resources on the ground had been devoured.


    The insect swarm upied these two countries and did not expand further.


    There had been no new insect disasters in the month that Ning Shi had been away.


    There were no major movements around the world.


    In the Yunmeng Kingdom, the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition ended yesterday.


    The champion was a handsome 30-year-old man named Yi Shengjia. He was a genius who was already a Tier 8 awakener at the age of 30.


    His ability was one of the rare enabling-type talents.


    ...


    There might have been a secret agreement for this year¡¯s National Awakeners¡¯ Competition; no Tier 9 awakeners participated.


    After Yi Shengjia won thepetition, his reputation soared. He was known by the media and the public as the top young awakener and the most powerful Tier 8 awakener in the Yunmeng Kingdom.


    He had be the idol and role model of countless young men and the crush of countless young girls.


    The officialpetition reward alone had made Yi Shengjia a billionaire, and there were countless business endorsements awaiting him.


    Ning Shi could feel Yi Shengjia¡¯s terrifying poprity. Every website or tform he visited was filled with reports of thetter.


    In his newsfeed, there were also all kinds of inspirational stories about Yi Shengjia.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t like this level of reputation. If one was too famous, they would lose their privacy.


    Ding!


    The doorbell rang. Ning Shi put away his phone and weed Yun Moxiang in.


    Ever since Ning Shi had praised Yun Moxiang for looking good in a uniform, she was always in uniform every time she met him.


    However, her uniform today was a little different. Her skirt seemed to be a little too short, and her ck stockings only reached halfway up her thighs, revealing a part of her thigh between the stockings and the skirt.


    Contrasted by the ck silk, her legs appeared extremely fair, exuding an alluring shine.


    Yun Moxiang carried a ck bag in her hand. After putting the bag on the table, she went to Ning Shi¡¯s refrigerator first and took out a bottle of Sprite. She opened it and took a sip before saying, ¡°The reward for the original version of the extreme body forging method has been announced. There was some dispute about the reward this time, but Commander Ou mentioned that you contributed to the idea of transforming into an insect. After the two contributions were added together, the reward was finally decided upon.¡±


    Yun Moxiang took out a box from the ck bag and handed it to Ning Shi, saying, ¡°You receive 3000 merit points and five A-level spiritual crystals.¡±


    She exined, ¡°At first, Minister Hu suggested that we give you 5000 merit points. However,pared to past evaluations, 5000 merit points seemed too high of a reward. The main reason is that you¡¯ve already been rewarded once for the simplified version of the technique. The official consensus was to give you 3000 merit points, but Minister Hu disagreed. In the end, Commander Ou intervened, and we finally came up with a reward of 3000 merit points and five A-level spiritual crystals.¡±


    Ning Shi took the A-level spiritual crystals and said, ¡°I am grateful for Minister Hu trying to help me.¡±


    ¡°What a pity,¡± Yun Moxiang said.


    ¡°What pity?¡±


    ¡°The reason why Minister Hu helped you fight for 5000 merit points was to help you gather enough points to exchange for S-level spiritual crystals. His n was for you to get 3000 points and exchange the 5 A-level spiritual crystals for 1000 merit points. Combined with the 1000 points you receivedst time, you¡¯ll have exactly 5000 merit points.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that you¡¯ve used up the previous 1000 merit points, ¡± Yun Moxiangmented. ¡°The S-level spiritual crystals in the storage will probably be taken by Yi Shengjia.¡±

 Chapter 121 - 121 Precious Information

    121 Precious Information


    Upon hearing Yun Moxiang¡¯s words, Ning Shi did not have much of a response.


    He said indifferently, ¡°S-level spiritual crystals are the country¡¯s resources, and the treasures in the country¡¯s secret vault belong to everyone. The merit point system was established for fairness. If someone has umted 5000 merit points, it¡¯s only natural for them to exchange for S-level spiritual crystals.¡±


    As Ning Shi¡¯s liaison officer, Yun Moxiang¡¯s future as an official was closely rted to Ning Shi. More than anyone else, she wanted Ning Shi to be stronger.


    Seeing that Ning Shi was so calm, she was a little anxious and inadvertently raised her voice.


    !!


    ¡°Consultant Ning, times have changed. A month ago, there were still more than 20 S-level spiritual crystals in the vault. Perhaps they were stimted by the insect disaster that destroyed two countries in a row, or perhaps they were influenced by the hot-blooded atmosphere of the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition, but during this period, many Tier 9 awakeners have exhausted their merit points and resources to exchange for S-level spiritual crystals.¡±


    Ning Shi was not surprised. As long as a Tier 9 awakener served the country, be it by arresting criminals within the country, maintaining stability, or resisting insect disasters at the border, they could earn arge number of merit points.


    Their merit points could be exchanged for S-level spiritual crystals.


    ¡°Did any of these Tier 9 awakeners sessfully break through to the overlord realm after exchanging S-level spiritual crystals?¡± Ning Shi asked, concerned.


    Having been steered off topic by Ning Shi, Yun Moxiang¡¯s mouth twitched helplessly as she replied in a low voice, ¡°A total of 13 Tier 9 awakeners took S-level spiritual crystals. Fortunately, one of them sessfully advanced and became the seventh overlord of our country.¡±


    Hearing this good news, Ning Shi was also very excited. With every new overlord, the country¡¯s strength would increase.


    Yun Moxiang finished the Sprite in one gulp and continued, ¡°This big shot¡¯s name is Yi Guoqing, and he¡¯s Yi Shengjia¡¯s father. Just like Yi Shengjia, he¡¯s also an enabling-type awakener.¡±


    She introduced, ¡°Yi Guoqing was originally the first advisor of the Special Affairs Bureau. After bing an overlord, the country had temporarily arranged a new position for him. He was the president of the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition Association, responsible for the overall management of the three majorpetitions: the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition, the Campus Competition, and the World Competition.¡±


    She continued, ¡°The enabling-type ability that President Yi Guoqing possesses is as rare as the transformation-type and summoner-type abilities. In the world, only the Kingdom of Mies has an enabling-type overlord. It¡¯s said that, after President Yi Guoqing became an overlord, his cultivation improved rapidly due to very few overlords sharing the same ability as him.¡±


    After introducing Yi Guoqing, Yun Moxiang returned to discussing the previous topic.


    ¡°There are only 11 S-level spiritual crystals left in the country¡¯s secret vault. In order to maintain a certain amount of supply, the government has increased the search and mining of spiritual crystals in the entire region in the hope of collecting more S-level ones. On the other hand, they have also announced a policy.


    When the number of S-level spiritual crystals drops to 10, the merit points required to exchange for them will double, and each S-level spiritual crystal will cost 10000 merit points.


    If new S-level spiritual crystals are added to the vault, the officials may restore the price to 5000 points, but no one knows whether there will be new spiritual crystals added.¡±


    Yun Moxiang looked at Ning Shi and said in a serious tone, ¡°Currently, there¡¯s only one S-level spiritual crystal worth 5000 points left. Yi Shengjia used to serve in the southwest world boundary and performed outstandingly in many battles against the insects, so he has umted a lot of merit points. In addition to winning the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition this time, he has 4700 merit points umted and will soon gather 5000 merit points. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll be the one to exchange for this S-level spiritual crystal.¡±


    Ning Shi was not concerned with Yi Shengjia, but instead asked, ¡°What¡¯s the point of the officials raising the price like this? This isn¡¯t fair to the people whoe after. Besides, the resources piled up in the vault are all useless unless they are converted intobat power as soon as possible.¡±


    Yun Moxiang crossed her legs and said, ¡°For the sake of motivation. There must always be S-level spiritual crystals in the vault. If all the crystals were exchanged, why would a Tier 9 awakener still work for the country? Even though the awakeners might have some form of patriotism, the officials also had to consider material incentives for them. Although the price of S-level spiritual crystals would double, at least there is a goal for them to work towards, right?¡±


    She added, ¡°Not only did the government raise the price this time, but they also strictly prohibited the exchange and gifting of merit points. Byw, everyone has to earn their own merit points to purchase S-level spiritual crystals.¡±


    Ning Shi understood that the government needed S-level spiritual crystals as a strategic resource to better unite all forces.


    As for the price, it would certainly be impacted by supply and demand.


    In all fairness, each generation basicallypeted among themselves. After the National Awakening, the number of awakeners increased gradually. If the production of S-level spiritual crystals couldn¡¯t keep up, the price would inevitably be more and more expensive.


    Perhaps in a few years, the price of S-level spiritual crystals would be 10 times more expensive than it was now.


    When Ning Shi considered this, he felt that he should get at least two S-level spiritual crystals as soon as possible.


    He needed one for the advancement of his transformation-type ability and one for his strength-type ability.


    He took out his phone and handed it to Yun Moxiang, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the insect world for more than a month. These are the recordings I gathered, which contain crucial information about the insect and beast disasters.¡±


    On the phone, there was a recording of the aerial view of the terrain of the insect world that Ning Shi had recorded after flying for a day and a night.


    There was also information about the social structure of the war insect tribe, the reproduction process of their bases, and scenes of life-or-death battle between the war insects and the azure insects.


    There were even images of 10000-meter-tall giant beasts and giant birds wreaking havoc across thend.


    These were all recorded by the game system.


    Of course, Ning Shi still kept some things to himself. He didn¡¯t mention anything about the war insect¡¯s brainwavework for the time being.


    The war insectmander¡¯s gene fragment contained all the information about the insect world. The territory near the three world boundaries of the Yunmeng Kingdom was the territory of the king-tier spirit devouring insects.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t hide anything about the spirit devouring insects ruling over other insect tribes as well as their characteristics. This information was intercepted by the system, made into a video, and put on his phone.


    In Ning Shi¡¯s bag, there was still arge number of ck crystals. He nned to put them in the school¡¯s research room for Hao Meng to study. At the national level, Ning Shi was only familiar with Minister Hu and Commander Ou.


    He was not familiar with the others, so he held back for the time being.


    After Yun Moxiang saw the videos on the phone, her hand trembled with excitement!


    These images were too precious. From these images, the officials could derive more information, and thus make corresponding preparations for future insect and beast disasters.


    The most precious information in Ning Shi¡¯s phone was the introduction of the characteristics of various insects in the war insectmander¡¯s gic information.


    For a long time, the government¡¯s research on the insects had been extremely passive.


    The government could only obtain research materials every time the insects attacked. However, their appearance meant that there would be tens of thousands of casualties.


    With this information, the government could immediately respond and defend against new species of bugs.


    Ning Shi took back his phone and said with a smile, ¡°I can send these images to the official designated cloud space. My request is simple. I don¡¯t want any merit points. I¡¯ll keep these five A-level spiritual crystals. With 3000 merit points and the information I obtained from the war insect tribe, I¡¯ll take two S-level spiritual crystals.¡±


    Yun Moxiang couldn¡¯t make the call on this matter. She called Minister Hu in front of Ning Shi.


    After a while, Yun Moxiang hung up the phone and said, ¡°Minister Hu wants to talk to you directly.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ning Shi¡¯s phone began to vibrate. It was Hu Changjun.


    Ning Shi picked it up, and Hu Changjun¡¯s hearty voice was transmitted through the earpiece.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, you are indeed the man I thought you would be. Well done! I¡¯ve received your request. If you trust me, you can upload the video to the secret vault website. After I verify the information, I¡¯ll definitely pay you two S-level spiritual crystals!¡±


    He added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I said I¡¯d give you at least three S-level spiritual crystals, but I didn¡¯t expect the situation to change so quickly. If it weren¡¯t for you being so capable, I might¡¯ve gone back on my word. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down this time.¡±


    Ning Shi replied, ¡°Minister Hu, thank you for your help. Even if the price of S-level spiritual crystals increases, I can still afford them. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    He was very grateful to Hu Changjun.


    Not only did Hu Changjun give him a Thunder Larva Saber and a bottle of insect brain pills the first time they met, but the former also helped him choose the best war insect armor.


    In terms of official rewards, Hu Changjun had also fought to give him better resources many times.


    ...


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Hu Changjun burst intoughter.


    ¡°Good! The future of the country depends on outstanding young people like you. It¡¯s a deal then. After I verify the videos, I¡¯ll immediately call for a meeting between the overlords and deliver the S-level spiritual crystals to you as soon as possible.¡±


    After that, Hu Changjun hung up the phone.

 Chapter 122 - 122 Upgrade

    122 Upgrade


    Under Yun Moxiang¡¯s guidance, Ning Shi uploaded the videos on his phone to the national secret vault¡¯s website.


    Even after he uploaded them, Yun Moxiang was still very excited. She never imagined that Ning Shi would be able to bring back such precious information after just a single trip to the insect world.


    She was so excited that beads of sweat were forming on her forehead.


    She looked at Ning Shi in admiration and said, ¡°Consultant Ning, in my heart, you are the strongest Tier 8 awakener. The top young awakener in the Yunmeng Kingdom, Yi Shengjia, is definitely not as good as you!¡±


    For a moment, Ning Shi couldn¡¯t tell if she was speaking the truth or if she was just habitually ttering him.


    To the officials and Yun Moxiang¡¯s knowledge, Ning Shi was still at Tier 8, but his true strength definitely rivaled even the top overlord realm experts.


    Ning Shi had no interest in being the strongest Tier 8 awakener. He waved his hand to dismiss her.


    ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m going to start cultivating. If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s talk some other day.¡±


    After being asked to leave by Ning Shi, Yun Moxiang¡¯s initially excited expression froze.


    Just as she was about to get angry, she thought of his great contribution this time. As his liaison officer, she would also benefit from it. She calmed down.


    She revealed what she thought was her sweetest smile and softly said, ¡°Consultant Ning, I¡¯ll take my leave first. If there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to contact me. I¡¯m avable at any time!¡±


    Ning Shi nodded and said, ¡°Take care. I won¡¯t see you out.¡±


    Yun Moxiang left with a smile.


    Ning Shi locked the door out of habit and then put the A-level spiritual crystals into his bag.


    [Do you want to use an A-level spiritual crystal to upgrade your transformation-type ability to Level 7? Yes, No.]


    It would take close to 10 A-level spiritual crystals for his strength-type ability to reach Level 9, and he didn¡¯t have enough crystals at the moment.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t want to save up spiritual crystals. Currently, improving his strength was his top priority.


    He chose to increase the level of his transformation-type ability.


    He selected ¡°yes,¡± and a stream of energy entered his body. After circting around within his body, the energy gathered near his heart.


    Something like a Daoist inner core was formed near his heart.


    The inner core was perfectly round, pure, and transparent. Energy surged within it.


    The red tissues of the Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus and the war insect were both contained within the inner core. Under the nourishment of the inner core¡¯s energy, they began to glow brighter and brighter.


    Ning Shi knew that this wasn¡¯t an inner core, but a Core of Illusion born after his transformation-type ability reached Level 7.


    Within the Core of Illusion, the transformation options would gradually be familiar with each other until they reached Level 9. They would obtain each other¡¯s characteristics.


    This was the only way the transformation options could possibly surpass their originals in terms of strength.


    [Your transformation-type ability has been upgraded to Level 7. Based on your 99%patibility with your transformation-type ability, the acquisition of traits has been upgraded to the acquisition of talents. You can directly choose a talent from the transformation options and integrate it into your main body.]


    Seeing the system prompt, Ning Shi was overjoyed. So, he could directly choose a talent from his transformation options? There was one clear choice.


    Ning Shi chose the war insect¡¯s talent: war insect¡¯s body (purple).


    After choosing this talent, Ning Shi sensed his body structure quietly changing. Although his strength didn¡¯t increase much, a sense of security welled up inside of him.


    The most ridiculous thing about the war insects was that their bodies gave them unparalleled defense.


    [War insect¡¯s body (purple): You now possess an extremely strong war insect¡¯s body. Physical defense increased by 10 times, elemental defense increased by 10 times, and energy recovery increased by 10 times. Note: Due to the body structure of the host and the war insect being different, the effect of the war insect¡¯s body on the host cannot bepared with the genuine article.]


    Ning Shi understood the note. After all, no matter how strong his physical body was, it would be difficult for it to be exactly the same as the actual body of a war insect. It was definitely impossible to achieve the ultimate defense effect.


    Even so, Ning Shi was still very satisfied.


    With his three talents, war insect¡¯s body, super physique and undying, Ning Shi was simply an unkible cockroach. He also had the talent of de armor, which could reflect damage.


    Ning Shi¡¯s only weakness now was his low spiritual power. His only talent for spiritual power and soul defense was super physique, and it needed to be strengthened.


    After his transformation-type ability reached Level 7, he had three options for transformation. Excluding the bloodline of the Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus, Ning Shi could still choose two other options.


    He needed to find a species with strong spiritual power to be his next transformation target.


    Ning Shi hadn¡¯t thought about which species he should choose.


    He would continue to increase his strength in the meantime.


    [Do you want to use three A-level spiritual crystals to upgrade your transformation-type ability to Level 8? Yes, No.]


    With the consumption of three A-level spiritual crystals, Ning Shi¡¯s transformation-type ability reached Level 8!


    Not only did the number of transformed targets increase to six, but he also got two additional chances to obtain talents from his options.


    The Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus was a product of his bloodline, so its talent was the same as his own. Ning Shi was not interested in the other talents of the war insect, so he would save these two chances for now.


    [Your transformation-type ability has been upgraded to Level 8. Your transformation skill has been upgraded to Level 8 and transformation endurance has been upgraded to Level 3.]


    [Your transformation endurance has reached Level 3. When you transform, you can also restore your transformation skill at a certain speed.]


    [Transformation Level 8. Shapeshifting options: 1. Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus. Duration: 240 hours, 4 hours for high-intensity battles. 2. War insectmander. Duration: 8 hours, 1 hour for high-intensity battles.]


    Ning Shiined internally, ¡°The war insectmander transformation still could onlyst for 8 hours. It seems that Level 8 is not high enough for it to be useful.¡±


    The system immediately responded to hisint.


    [A normal Tier 8 transformation-type awakener can¡¯t fully transform into a war insect. You¡¯re able to transform into it because of your strong physique, 99%patibility with your ability and your endurance.]


    Seeing the system notification, Ning Shi instantly sobered up. The system was right. If an ordinary Tier 8 awakener could transform into an overlord realm war insectmander and fight for an hour, the transformation-type ability would have be the strongest ability in the world.


    He was able to transform into a war insectmander at Tier 8. In addition to his highpatibility with his ability and transformation endurance, more importantly, his main body¡¯s physique was very strong. The difference between him and his transformation target was not particrlyrge. The consumption of his special ability was rtively minor, which was why he could produce such an effect.


    He only had one A-level spiritual crystal left, so he could not further improve his strength for the time being. He also hadn¡¯t decided on his next transformation target yet. Ning Shi cast aside his stray thoughts and walked toward the research room.


    He wanted to give Hao Meng the ck crystal for her to study. While he was there, he wanted to share with her what he had seen and heard in the insect world.


    As a high-level energy source on the same level as S-level spiritual crystals, the ck crystal could reproduce all kinds of insects through the Life Pool and other mediums. It was a very powerful energy source.


    ...


    If he could figure out methods to harvest this energy, it would be of great help to his strength.


    Now, Ning Shi could only directly absorb the ck crystal¡¯s energy while undergoing transition in his war insect form.


    The amazing thing was that the effect of direct absorption was not as good as reproducing the war insects with the ck crystal first and then swallowing them.


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t understand the logic behind it. What he wanted most was not to enhance the strength of the war insect body, but to enhance the strength of his main body.


    Therefore, the study of the ck crystal was imperative.


    The person Ning Shi trusted the most was of course Hao Meng.


    When he arrived at theboratory, Hao Meng was doing research on the advanced stamina potion.


    Currently, the stamina potion could only be fused with E-level spiritual crystals. Hao Meng was developing a way to fuse it with higher-level spiritual crystals to create an advanced version.


    Ning Shi entered theboratory and was about to exin his purpose foring here to the receptionist when Mo Yu appeared out of thin air in front of him.


    She said, ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and announce your arrival.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded.


    ...


    About a minuteter, Hao Meng came out of theboratory in a hurry, wearing a white coat.


    Upon seeing Ning Shi, her eyes sparkled, and she couldn¡¯t conceal her smile. She threw herself into Ning Shi¡¯s arms.


    Ning Shi suddenly felt a ball of warmth in his arms. A woman¡¯s delicate fragrance hit him in the face.


    Hao Meng hugged him tightly. Ning Shi could feel the excitement in her heart, and his heart was in turmoil.


    She said, ¡°Shitou, Ilya said you went to the insect world. You¡¯ve been gone for more than a month. We had an agreement before that your embrace would be lent to me as an investment in the researchb. I didn¡¯t expect you to run away. I¡¯m going to collect my interest now.¡±


    After Hao Meng finished speaking, she buried her head in Ning Shi¡¯s chest, listening to his heartbeat quietly.


    Ning Shi wasn¡¯t stupid. He wouldn¡¯t tactlessly reject a beauty¡¯s friendship. He put his arms around Hao Meng and enjoyed her in his embrace.


    The two of them cuddled for a while as if there was no one else around. Then Ning Shi said, ¡°I have something important to tell you. Let¡¯s find a ce to talk.¡±


    Hao Meng nodded, rubbing her head against Ning Shi¡¯s chest a few times before straightening up.


    Her face was red, but she looked extremely happy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my office.¡±

 Chapter 123 - 123 Hao Meng’s Identity

    123 Hao Meng¡¯s Identity


    Ning Shi followed Hao Meng to her office.


    After Hao Meng finished making tea, Ning Shi handed his phone over.


    ¡°This is the information I obtained in the insect world. Take a look first.¡±


    Hao Meng took the phone, opened the videos, and watched them intently.


    The more she watched, the more serious her expression became.


    After Hao Meng finished, Ning Shi took a sip of tea and said, ¡°In the insect world, the insect tribes are divided into low-level insects, intermediate-level insects, advanced-level insects, and the top king-level insects.¡±


    After devouring the war insectmander, Ning Shi was able to transform into it and send brainwave information to the generals. Throughout the process, he had also obtained the gic memory of themander, which allowed him to form some spection about the insect disaster and beast disaster.


    Ning Shi told Hao Meng his spection, saying, ¡°There are a total of 18 king-tier insects in the insect world, and the spirit devouring insects are one of them. Saturn shares a border with the spirit devouring insects¡¯ territory. I¡¯m guessing that the so-called bug disaster is the invasion of spirit devouring insects alone. It¡¯s not an act of the entire insect world.¡±


    Hao Meng seemed to be thinking about something and didn¡¯t say anything. Ning Shi continued, ¡°As for the beast disaster, it concerns two types of reproduction of the insect tribes.¡±


    Ning Shi sorted out the insectmander¡¯s memory fragments in his mind and organized his words.


    ¡°Some of the insect tribes reproduce by creating new, independent individuals. Most of them rely on their extremely terrifying reproduction ability to form an advantage in numbers and crush their enemies. A small portion rely on their powerful individual abilities and are groomed into elite soldiers. The war insects are elite soldiers. Compared to other insects, which numbered in the hundreds of billions, the number of war insects was really not that high.¡±


    Ning Shi continued, ¡°On the other hand, some of the insect tribes reproduce by creating new parts to form an assembly. Their offspring do not have independent consciousness and abilities, but they could carry out certain roles, just like the various parts of a car. When they came together, they would form organs or body tissues such as hands and feet. When these tissues gather together, they can form a terrifying giant beast that is over 10,000 meters tall!¡±


    Seeing the shock in Hao Meng¡¯s eyes, Ning Shi could empathize with her. He was also very shocked when he first learned about the origins of the giant beasts from the memory fragments of the insectmander.


    Ning Shi poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and continued to exin, ¡°The mountain-like behemoths and the giant birds in the sky you just saw are made up of countless tiny insects. You can consider these behemoths as individual entities, or you can see them as a group of insects. A single giant beast consists of an entire insect tribe.


    For special reasons, these insects produce a magical chemical reaction after theybine, allowing the behemoth¡¯s body to possess all kinds of magical abilities.


    In the core of the giant beast, there is an organ for the insects to reproduce. Inside, new insects are born continuously. Once the giant beast is injured, the newborn insects will fill the wound and the giant beast¡¯s injury will recover immediately. In theory, the giant beasts are immortal.¡±


    Hao Meng came back to her senses. She took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°Do you think that the beast disaster refers to these giant beasts made up of insects?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Ning Shi as he nodded. ¡°Based on the information we have so far, I¡¯m guessing that the insect disaster refers to the invasion of the king-tier spirit devouring insects during the era when the world boundary existed. They invaded Saturn for some reason.


    As for the beast disaster, it refers to us being attacked by giant beasts when the space barrier was lifted and the world boundary disappeared. It happened when Saturn and the insect world were in the same space.¡±


    Hao Meng asked another question.


    ¡°How many of these giant beasts have you detected in the insect world? ¡±


    ¡°18. There are 18 of them in total, ¡± Ning Shi replied. ¡°This number corresponds to the 18 king-tier insect tribes that reproduce individuals.¡±


    Hao Meng¡¯s gaze shifted as she nodded. She said, ¡°The numbers match. ording to the documents I¡¯ve read before, during the beast disaster, there were more than 10 giant beasts that attacked Saturn. The 18 giant beasts and 18 king-tier insect tribes are equal in number. This shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence.¡±


    Hao Meng analyzed, ¡°Shitou, don¡¯t you feel that the way these behemoths are formed is very simr to our industrial production method? After listening to your description of them, I feel like there¡¯s a higher being or civilization that¡¯s producing and creating these behemoths.¡±


    Ning Shi was shocked and thought of the brainwavework of the insectmander. It was like a spider web that could transmit information and enhance themunication between the insectmanders.


    It was indeed very simr to the model of the Inte.


    Hao Meng¡¯s guess was very reasonable. Could it be that there was once a superpower from a higher dimension in the insect world?


    However, after checking the insectmander¡¯s memory fragments, Ning Shi shook his head.


    ¡°ording to the information I¡¯ve obtained, the insect world has been reproducing and living like this for thousands of years. The most powerful species are the giant beasts and the insect kings. There has never been a more powerful civilization than them.¡±


    Ning Shi then told Hao Meng about the insectmander and the brainwavework.


    The two of them analyzed it for a long time, but due to their limited information, they could note to a definitive conclusion.


    Hao Meng finally said, ¡°The existence of the brainwavework and the giant beasts might be a coincidence. Everything is interconnected. Many civilizations or races will always have somemon characteristics in the end. We can only slowly gather information to deduce the final truth.¡±


    After exchanging information about the insect world, Ning Shi took out a ck crystal from his backpack and handed it to Hao Meng.


    ¡°This is the energy source needed for the war insects to reproduce, the ck crystal. I think it¡¯s a very advanced energy source, so I want you to study it and see if we can use it. ¡±


    The energy source of the World of Moen were magic cores while Saturn had spiritual crystals. The insect world most likely depended on ck crystals or other colored crystals.


    Although the structure was different, they were all energy sources in essence.


    Hao Meng took the ck crystal and observed it carefully. Then, she said, ¡°I can feel the energy contained in it. It¡¯s very pure, almost the same as a S-level spiritual crystal. However, it¡¯s probably very difficult for us to make use of it.¡±


    She continued, ¡°There are many kinds of energy in the world. Electricity from power generation, heat generated frombustion, and nuclear energy generated by nuclear fusion were all forms of energy. However, these energies could only be used on external objects to increase productivity. The human body could not absorb them. In theory, the ck crystal is only suitable for the insects to absorb and reproduce, so it should be difficult for us to utilize it.¡±


    Ning Shi smiled, took out another 10 ck crystals, and handed them to Hao Meng.


    He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re just studying them for the time being. We don¡¯t necessarily have to force any results. Even if we can¡¯t use them, it¡¯s good to understand the energy source of the insects.¡±


    Hao Meng put away the ck crystals and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It will be difficult to figure out how to use the ck crystal, but I¡¯ll find out whether its energy can be absorbed by the human body or not after a while.¡±


    Seeing Hao Meng¡¯s confident look, Ning Shi was suddenly very curious.


    He really wanted to know what abilities Hao Meng had.


    Her subordinate, Mo Yu, was a high-level space-type awakener.


    Her subordinates were already very strong, so Hao Meng¡¯s strength would certainly not be weak.


    Since his curiosity was piqued, Ning Shi could no longer hold back and released the Eye of Truth.


    [Eye of Truth activated. Target: Hao Meng. Comparison of the host¡¯s and the target¡¯s spiritual energy: 32/48. Target possesses a special mental barrier, only a minute amount of information can be viewed.]


    [Name: Hao Meng]


    [Physique: 30 (**)]


    [Spiritual Power: 48 (**)]


    [Appearance: 10 (A pretty face even in the 2D world)]


    [Family Background: 7 (Highly educated family)]


    [Profession: ***]


    [Skills: ***]


    ...


    [Talent: ***]


    [Achievements: Director of the Heretic Research Institute, inventor of the National Awakening potion and stamina potion]


    Once hepleted his investigation, Ning Shi felt his spiritual power being rapidly consumed. Before he had time to look at the information given by the system, he had a throbbing headache. He could not help but hold his head.


    Hao Meng also sensed that Ning Shi had used some kind of skill to probe her. She was a little angry at first, but when she saw him holding his head, she recalled her own mental barrier.


    She was worried that she had identally injured him.


    She sat next to Ning Shi and asked with concern, ¡°Shitou, are you alright?¡±


    Ning Shi only felt a slight pain in his head and was not hurt, but he felt a little embarrassed.


    He knew that Hao Meng had sensed his probing and immediately apologized.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mengmeng. I was just curious about your ability. I recently learned a probing skill and couldn¡¯t help but use it.¡±


    Hao Meng looked at Ning Shi helplessly and said, ¡°My strength is at the overlord realm. If you¡¯re curious, just ask me. I¡¯ll tell you everything I can.¡±


    She repeated what she had said before, ¡°Even if I hide some things from you, I have my reasons for doing so. I would never harm you!¡±


    ...


    Ning Shi nodded and said to Hao Meng again, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I was too curious.¡±


    It was not right for Ning Shi to invade her privacy whenever he wanted, even if they were lovers. He had indeed acted too impulsively.


    Anyone who had mastered an ability like the Eye of Truth would not be able to resist using it all the time.


    After apologizing, the two of them smiled at each other and chatted in the office for a while before Ning Shi got up and left.


    After walking out of the research room, Ning Shi couldn¡¯t help but look at Hao Meng¡¯s information given by the system.

 Chapter 124 - 124 The Zong Family’s Troubles

    124 The Zong Family¡¯s Troubles


    ¡°She has 48 points of spiritual power?¡± Ning Shi was stunned. Hao Meng¡¯s strength was probably among the top ranking spiritual-type overlords.


    Ning Shi was shocked when he saw her identity as the director of the Heretic Research Institute.


    He thought of what Hao Meng had said many times. If she was hiding something, she must have her own reasons for doing so.


    Hao Meng must have been referring to her identity as the director of the Heretic Research Institute when she imed she was hiding something.


    !!


    She was probably worried that he would distance himself from her after finding out that she was the leader of an evil organization.


    She didn¡¯t know that after Ning Shi saw her identity, he admired her even more.


    Hao Meng was Scientist H, the great scientist who had developed the National Awakening potion. This achievement alone was enough for her to leave her name in the annals of history.


    Moreover, she had also invented the stamina potion.


    ¡°So that is why Hao Meng is so smart. She¡¯s scientist H. It¡¯s only natural for her to be so proficient in scientific research. Ning Shi was secretly happy. He mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve found a treasure. With Hao Meng¡¯s help, the school¡¯s researchb will definitely shine.¡±


    Then, he felt a sense of aplishment. He was very proud to have such a great scientist as his girlfriend.


    As for the Heretic Research Institute¡¯s evil actions, Ning Shi believed in Hao Meng and was certain that she would not do anything evil.


    If she was really evil and unscrupulous, it would have been better for her to stay abroad. The environment abroad was much friendlier to evil organizations.


    He shouldn¡¯t judge her based on rumors, but rather by her actions.


    Hao Meng¡¯s return to the country and her contribution of the awakening potion to the country were all acts of justice.


    Ning Shi could also feel Hao Meng¡¯s kindness from his regr contact with her, so he believed in her. There was either a misunderstanding that the Heretic Research Institute was ssified as an evil organization, or there was some other unknown reason.


    After settling the intelligence he gathered from the insect world and the ck crystals, Ning Shi drove home and talked to his parents for a while.


    After his parents became awakeners, their health got better, and they became wealthier. Ning Shi saw the smiles on their faces and felt gratified.


    After seeing Ning Shi, his parents were relieved.


    His mother, Wang Yan, reminded him again and again, ¡°Son, before you go on a business trip next time, you have to tell us in advance. We couldn¡¯t contact you for more than a month. How could we not be worried?¡±


    This time, it was Ning Shi¡¯s negligence. Facing his mother¡¯s me, Ning Shi admitted his mistake with a good attitude and repeatedly promised that there would be no next time. Only then did his mother let him off the hook.


    After staying at home for more than two hours, Ning Shi returned to school.


    Now that the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition had ended, the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition would begin in three days.


    In thispetition, Ning Shi¡¯s disciples could no longer be bystanders.


    They had to get good results, enter the national team, and qualify for the World Competition.


    After Ning Shi returned to school, he gathered his four disciples at the field.


    He wanted to check the progress of his disciples¡¯ cultivation.


    After not seeing each other for more than a month, Luo Yao had grown a lot taller. She was now 1.5 meters tall!


    At first nce, she had lost the innocence of a little girl and had gained a little bit of the yfulness and cuteness of a young maiden.


    It was a pity that cuteness was not worth mentioning in front of sexiness. Beside her was Miao Xinyue, who had a hot figure and a charming appearance.


    Before, Miao Xinyue had be a lot darker from training, but now she had returned to being fair. Ning Shi knew that this was due to the growth of her transformation-type ability.


    Special abilities had a great nourishing effect on the human body, so the awakeners could live a long life without illness or disaster.


    The higher the awakener¡¯s level, the stronger their abilities, and the better their physical condition would be.


    Seeing Miao Xinyue¡¯s state, Ning Shi knew that her transformation-type ability must have improved greatly. He nodded in satisfaction.


    However, he found it strange that Miao Xinyue¡¯s eyes were watery when she looked at him. She had a pair of seductive eyes, but at this moment, her gaze was charged with emotion.


    Ning Shi was puzzled, so he pried into her inner thoughts.


    [Miao Xinyue: I¡¯m so happy to see Senior Ning Shi, no, Master again. It¡¯s just thatpared to the enthusiastic Master in my dream, he is a little cold in reality. One day, I¡¯ll cosy the anime character that Master in my dream likes for Master in reality. He¡¯ll definitely like it.]


    Ning Shi was stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but ask internally, ¡°What¡¯s up with this skill impartation? Why is Miao Xinyue cosying in her dreams when learning skills?¡±


    The system replied seriously:


    [Skill impartation is carried out through dreams. The personality and image of the master in the dream are created by the disciples bybining their own life experience and imagination.]


    [In reality, Luo Yao admires you, likes you, and has otherplex emotions towards you. In Luo Yao¡¯s dream, you are both her master and her lover.]


    [The person Jiang Bichao missed the most was his mother, Jiang Yingmei. In his dream, you have some of his mother¡¯s personality. You are both strict and caring towards him.]


    [Zong Shangren likes excitement and challenges and looks down on authority, but he is dealing with childhood trauma. In his dreams, you appear as a shadow and that pushes him forward.]


    [As for Miao Xinyue, she envies your power and freedom. She loves anime and cosy, and she also has a group of people who share her interests in life. So, in her dream, you are an avid anime and cosy lover. After teaching her skills, both of you have in-depth discussions on cosy. Specifically, she cosys while you admire her work.]


    Ning Shi had nothing to say, but the game system continued to send him notifications.


    [ording to the records left behind by the skill impartation, Miao Xinyue has cosyed many characters for you in her dream, including but not limited to Saber, Rin Tosaka, Kotonoha Katsura, Nami, Rei Ayanami, Rem, and so on. She has received a lot of positive feedback from you in her dream.]


    Ning Shi sensed a pattern. In his female disciples¡¯ dreams, his behavior was simr to that of his game avatar¡­


    He couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The dreams were created by his disciples themselves, and he couldn¡¯t interfere.


    In order to test his disciples¡¯ strength, Ning Shi sparred with each of them individually.


    He realized that everyone¡¯s strength was improving very quickly!


    Luo Yao especially had improved a lot. Her punching force already exceeded 5000kg. With her Level 5 Bajiquan, she could deal explosive damage.


    Jiang Bichao and Zong Shangren¡¯s punching force had also reached 4000kg, which was almost beyond the strength of a Tier 3 strength-type awakener.


    All three of them had different swordsmanship. Luo Yao¡¯s mind was simple, so she cultivated basic swordsmanship, pursuing ultimate strength and speed.


    Jiang Bichao¡¯s swordsmanship focused more on techniques and moves. Despite being two meters tall, he liked to be technical and find the enemy¡¯s ws to defeat them.


    Zong Shangren¡¯s swordsmanship was swift and fierce. His killing intent was strong and he didn¡¯t care about defense when he attacked. He felt like a demon.


    ...


    As for Miao Xinyue, her transformation-type ability had been upgraded to Level 3. This was partly due to the effect of the skill impartation, and partly because Hao Meng had given her a lot of spiritual crystal resources after knowing that she was Ning Shi¡¯s disciple.


    After Miao Xinyue transformed into Railgun, not only had she fully mastered Railgun¡¯s closebat abilities, but she had also developed the character¡¯s electromaic abilities.


    Ning Shi was very satisfied with the progress of his four disciples.


    It had only been two months since the start of the semester. Many students had probably just begun adapting to their new roles as awakeners.


    Those with talent might be able to reach Tier 2 and pick up an attack technique, while those with exceptional talent might reach Tier 3 and master an attack technique.


    Luo Yao was now a Tier 4 strength-type awakener, while Jiang Bichao and the other two were at the peak of Tier 3. His disciples were also proficient in swordsmanship and fist techniques.


    With such strength, it was not just a dream for them to win the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition.


    After the test, Ning Shi said, ¡°For the sake of fairness, the school will still hold a selection match in advance to decide the candidates for the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition. A total of 10 people will be selected for the school team, and you will also be participating in the selection.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. Our goal is to be the national champion. We will surely win in the selection.¡±


    Following Luo Yao¡¯s words, Jiang Bichao and Miao Xinyue also made their promises.


    Only Zong Shangren¡¯s brows were furrowed, as if he had something on his mind.


    ...


    Ning Shi listened to his inner thoughts.


    [Zong Shangren: Things at home seem to be very troublesome. Should I ask Master for help? To me, Master is the most powerful awakener. Yi Shengjia is only powerful in name.]


    After Ning Shi read his thoughts, he said,¡±You three go cultivate. Zong Shangren, you stay behind.¡±


    After Luo Yao and the other two left, Ning Shi stared at Zong Shangren and asked, ¡°Ren, you seem to have something on your mind. Tell me if you need anything. I¡¯m your master, and I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±


    Zong Shangren was very touched and said emotionally, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    ¡°I do have something that I need your help with. It¡¯s like this¡­¡±


    Zong Shangren told Ning Shi what happened.


    It turned out that Zong Shangren was born into a super-rich family. His father, Zong Qing, was the CEO of the Twin Group, and was once the richest man in the Yunmeng Kingdom.


    The Twin Group was mainly involved in the food and beverage industry, and its development had been stable. However, his family had recently received a threat.


    In the letter, they were ordered by a mysterious party to produce a drink. If they did not cooperate, people would be killed.


    As a veteran in the business world, Zong Qing instinctively sensed that something was wrong. He chose to call the police at once and used his connections to find the awakeners in the Investigation Department to investigate the matter


    Unfortunately, the next day, three of the Zong family¡¯s housekeepers were killed.


    The Zong family received another letter, the contents of which requested the Zong family to send away the Investigation Department within three days and cooperate with them in the production of the drink.


    If they didn¡¯tply, they would kill the direct descendants of the Zong family.


    Zong Qing didn¡¯tply, but instead invited an expert to the Zong family to deal with this problem.


    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this,¡± Zong Shangren said. ¡°The Wanyong Group¡¯s CEO, He Yunfan, actually called my dad and persuaded him to cooperate, saying that the He family had also encountered a simr incident.¡±

 Chapter 125 - 125 Strange Deaths

    125 Strange Deaths


    ¡°The He family?¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s interest was suddenly piqued. The person who had caused trouble for hispanyst time was He Chuankun from the He family.


    At that time, he had been very suspicious of the incident. He Chuankun¡¯s actions when he caused trouble for Ning Shi¡¯spany were too coincidental.


    Now that the He family was also involved in the Zong family¡¯s troubles, he suspected that there was something fishy going on.


    Ning Shi asked, ¡°Ren, who sent the threatening letter? Has your family found the culprit? Are you aware of the effects of the drink that the culprit asked your family to help produce?¡±


    Zong Shangren shook his head and said, ¡°I am not privy to the details. My father kept it from me and only told me to go home quickly. I only knew about this incident when my elder brother told me. He did so because he was worried that I would be in danger at school.¡±


    He continued, ¡°ording to him, the second threatening letter was sent at noon the day before yesterday, and the deadline is tomorrow noon. After tomorrow noon, if our family doesn¡¯t give a clear answer, the culprit will start a massacre in our house.


    ¡°The Investigation Department has already sent quite a few additional experts to my house, but my father doesn¡¯t trust them. When the three nannies died, the Investigation Department¡¯s people were present in my house and they didn¡¯t find anything amiss. So, my father has hired an expert himself.¡±


    Those who could expand their business to the entire country and be top tycoons were not ordinary folk.


    This was especially so for a veteran in a traditional industry like Zong Qing. He had been in the business for decades and had a strongwork in political and business circles.


    ¡°Who did your father invite?¡± Ning Shi asked curiously.


    Zong Shangren frowned and said, ¡°My family and the Yi family have been friends for generations. My aunt married Yi Guoqing. Yi Shengjia is my cousin. Originally, my father was going to ask my uncle-inw toe over to help. Unfortunately, my uncle-inw has a very important matter that popped up at thest minute that he has to attend to, so he sent Yi Shengjia over to deal with this matter.¡±


    From Zong Shangren¡¯s tone, Ning Shi could sense the former¡¯s hostility towards Yi Shengjia.


    The two of them were technically cousins. Even if they were not the best of friends, they should not be enemies.


    There was definitely a hidden story behind this.


    However, this was his disciple¡¯s private matter. Ning Shi did not want to probe.


    Since this matter was rted to the safety of his disciple¡¯s family and also involved the very problematic He family, Ning Shi decided to pay the Zong family a visit.


    He said to Zong Shangren, ¡°Buy tickets for the earliest flight back to your hometown. I¡¯ll travel back with you and settle this matter as soon as possible. You¡¯ll have to rush back tomorrow afternoon to participate in the selection.¡±


    He continued, ¡°Your main task now is to cultivate andpete. I will take care of your family matters, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    When he heard Ning Shi¡¯s words, Zong Shangren was both happy and touched. He thanked Ning Shi seriously. ¡°Thank you, Master! I¡¯ll buy the tickets now.¡±


    Zong Shangren quickly booked a 5 p.m. flight. The two of them took a taxi and rushed to the airport.


    Fortunately, the flight was only half an hourte.


    The ne took off at 5:30 p.m. andnded at Shangmo City¡¯s Chang Hong Airport at 7:10 p.m.


    Zong Shangren had already told his family that Ning Shi wasing.


    The Zong family weed Ning Shi¡¯s arrival with open arms.


    The Zong family¡¯s eldest son, who was also Zong Shangren¡¯s elder brother, Zong Shangcheng, had personallye to pick them up from the airport.


    Zong Shangcheng said, ¡°Principal Ning, thank you foring all this way to help us. My father couldn¡¯te to wee you personally because he needed to stay at home. He specifically asked me to express my apologies. He has mentioned to me many times that he wants to host a grand apprenticeship ceremony for Shangren and you. He hopes that you won¡¯t turn us down.¡±


    Zong Shangren had once mentioned to Ning Shi that his family wanted to hold an apprenticeship ceremony for Ning Shi, but thetter had rejected it.


    For one, Ning Shi didn¡¯t like to be extravagant. Secondly, he didn¡¯t have any good memories of the apprenticeship ceremony.


    To a traditional family like the Zong family, it was extremely rude for their children to not hold a proper ceremony to formally acknowledge their master.


    Ning Shi waved his hand and said courteously, ¡°Mr. Zong, you¡¯re wee. We¡¯re all young people, so we should speak freely.¡±


    Zong Shangcheng was 28 years old this year and had just graduated not long ago. He did not like to be pedantic either; all this was forced upon him by Zong Qing.


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, he knew that Ning Shi wasn¡¯t a person who put on airs. So, he tugged at the expensive tie around his neck andpletely pulled it off.


    ¡°Haha, Principal Ning, this is much morefortable. Let¡¯s go. The car is in the underground parking lot. Once we get into the car, I¡¯ll tell you more about the situation at home.¡±


    Zong Shangcheng was very surprised when he saw Zong Shangren follow behind Ning Shi obediently.


    His little brother was a devil incarnate at home. Even his father couldn¡¯t control him. Zong Shangcheng hadn¡¯t expected him to be so obedient to Principal Ning Shi.


    Based on this alone, Zong Shangcheng could tell that there was more to Ning Shi than met the eye.


    When they arrived at the underground parking lot, the driver was already waiting in the car. It was an extended version of a Rolls Royce.


    In the past, Ning Shi might have looked disdainful on the surface, but he would definitely be thrilled to see such a top luxury car.


    However, his worldview was different now. He could have any luxury car at his fingertips, so he was calm when he saw the car.


    Zong Shangcheng motioned for his brother to sit in the front seat, while he apanied Ning Shi in the back.


    He opened the wooden wine cab in the middle of the back seat and took out a bottle of red wine.


    Ning Shi quickly said, ¡°Mr. Zong, I don¡¯t drink, so just tell me about your family¡¯s current situation.¡±


    Zong Shangcheng put the red wine back and took out a tea set. The back of this luxury car had beenpletely transformed into a reception room.


    The driver saw Zong Shangcheng¡¯s actions and skillfully set the car to cruise. In addition, the road conditions in Shangmo City were very good, so the ride was smooth.


    Zong Shangcheng plugged in the kettle and boiled the water as he began to say, ¡°Principal Ning, I¡¯m sure Shangren has told you about the threatening letters.¡±


    ¡°To prevent Shang Ren from worrying, I concealed part of their contents. The letter stated that if our Zong family doesn¡¯t cooperate with the other party, after tomorrow noon, our entire family will die. Not a single person would be spared. In order to make us believe the contents of the letter, a cousin of mine, who was in charge of my family business in Central City, was killed by them,¡± he added.


    He continued, ¡°After listening to the opinions of another cousin of ours and the Investigation Department, Father hesitated for a long time before deciding to gather all the Zong family members.¡±


    Ning Shi did not speak. In such times, every decision was difficult.


    If all of their rtives returned to the Zong residence, it would be easy for them to be wiped out by the other party. However, if everyone was scattered outside, none of them could be protected at all.


    When they returned to the Zong residence, the Investigation Department and the experts hired by the Zong family would be there. They would at least have a chance of survival.


    Many people in the Zong family believed that the person who sent the threatening letter would not dare toe to the residence to cause trouble after tomorrow noon.


    If the other party came to cause trouble, with the experts currently stationed in the Zong family residence, the former would be dealt with on the spot.


    If they didn¡¯te, it would be equivalent to guarding against thieves. The experts hired by the Investigation Department and the Zong family wouldn¡¯t be able to protect them for too long a time.


    ...


    Once this protective force was gone, the Zong family would be in danger again.


    Even Zong Shangcheng hadplicated feelings over this.


    He wanted the culprit toe to seek his own death, but he was also afraid that the other party was too powerful and his family would not be able to handle them.


    Zhong Shangcheng revealed, ¡°The Investigation Department has already guessed the source of the threatening letter.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s expression changed, and he asked tentatively, ¡°Is it the He family?¡±


    Zong Shangcheng nodded his head solemnly. ¡°The He family¡¯s behavior has been very abnormal over the past one to two months. The Investigation Department has been observing them since the beginning. After the threatening letter incident at my house, He Yunfan actually dared to call my father directly to tell him that the He family had also been threatened. He imed that resistance was futile and many people had died. He wanted us to cooperate with the culprit, just like the He family did.¡±


    Ning Shi was also speechless. He Yunfan¡¯s behavior was undoubtedly like a yer directly exposing his identity as a wolf during a game. The phone call he made was practically telling everyone that there was a problem with the He family.


    With He Yunfan¡¯s methods and wisdom, how could he have acted so foolishly?


    The water in the kettle was boiling. Zong Shangcheng rinsed the teacups and began to make tea.


    ¡°The Investigation Department has checked the handwriting of the threatening letters and found that it is very simr to He Yunfan¡¯s handwriting. There are only some minor differences,¡± he said as he made tea.


    Ning Shi could not help but ask, ¡°During such critical times, wouldn¡¯t it be better to capture the wrong person than let the culprit roam free? Did the Investigation Department take any action against the He family?¡±


    ...


    Zong Shangcheng shook his head. He ced the teacup in front of Ning Shi and poured him a cup of tea.


    He then exined, ¡°There are three main reasons why the Investigation Department hasn¡¯t taken action yet. Firstly, the He family is a wealthy family that is renowned throughout the entire country. They have deep connections. Without concrete evidence, the Investigation Department wouldn¡¯t dare to touch them as it would leave a bad impression.


    Secondly, He Yunfan had been very kind in his early years. He had donated money to many poor students and even raised 311 children under his umbre. Not only did he raise them, but he also contributed money and manpower to their marriages and house purchases. Among the 311 children, one of them is now a high-ranking officer in the government.


    If there is concrete evidence, with the upright personality of the officer, he will not stand in the way of the department getting rid of the He family. However, if they were to touch the He family based on groundless usations, who would face the wrath of the officer if it was a misunderstanding?


    Thest and most important reason is that the Investigation Department still can¡¯t figure out how the three nannies died in my house.¡±


    Zong Shangcheng drank a cup of tea and said bitterly, ¡°Despite being under the protection of three consultants and an entire brigade from the Investigation Department, the three nannies all died mysteriously. In order to ensure everyone¡¯s safety, my house is now equipped with surveince cameras with no blind spots. From the surveince footage, the three nannies were fine one moment and fell to the ground dead the next. After they died, their eyes were wide open and they had fearful expressions, as if they had seen something terrifying.¡±


    He continued, ¡°All the women in the house, including my mom, are praying to the Buddha at home, saying that there¡¯s a ghost in the house! The Investigation Department can¡¯t figure out the enemy¡¯s methods. Rashly making a move on the He family is equivalent to alerting the enemy.¡±

 Chapter 126 - 126 Gathering of Experts

    126 Gathering of Experts


    Ning Shi frowned when he heard Zong Shangcheng¡¯s words. He knew that humans had souls, and he had experienced his soul leaving his body before.


    However, Ning Shi would not go to the extent of iming this incident to be the work of a ghost.


    With the extraordinary strength of awakeners, if ghosts and monsters really existed in this world, they would have been discovered long ago.


    Even if there were ghosts, they would just be another kind of life form.


    Ning Shi took a sip of tea and slowly said, ¡°The nannies¡¯ death could be the work of a rare awakener, or it could be done by a spiritual-type awakener. If an extremely powerful spiritual-type awakener was involved, they would have many ways to kill a person from a distance without a sound or a trace. As for the nannies¡¯ frightened expressions, it could be that they were threatened by the awakener or they saw an illusion.¡±


    Zong Shangcheng nodded and said, ¡°My cousin and the Investigation Department havee to the same conclusion as you. They also think that it was an attack by a spiritual-type awakener. They have narrowed down the scope of the investigation. However, there are no results yet.¡±


    Ning Shi asked a crucial question, ¡°The person who threatened the Zong family sent two letters. How were the letters delivered?¡±


    Zong Shangcheng¡¯s face revealed a trace of fear as he said, ¡°The letters appeared out of nowhere. The first letter was found on the table by a nanny when she was cleaning the house. When we checked the surveince footage, the letter appeared out of thin air. The second letter¡¯s appearance was even more bizarre. At that time, my father was hosting a banquet to entertain his friends and the Investigation Department¡¯s team members. The threatening letter appeared on the table out of nowhere. 10 experts, 3 of them Tier 8 awakeners, did not notice anything unusual.¡±


    Zong Shangcheng took a sip of tea to ease his nervousness before continuing, ¡°My father waspletely disappointed in the Investigation Department because of this. He asked my cousin Yi Shengjia and two of his Tier 9 awakener friends for help.¡±


    The way the letters were delivered was so strange that even Ning Shi was a little curious. What ability did the culprit possess?


    Their car did not head into the city, but towards Mingyang Mountain in the suburbs of Shangmo City.


    Zong Shangcheng exined, ¡°Our rtives have all returned. For logistical convenience and to not hurt the innocent in the city, we moved to our holiday manor at the foot of Mingyang Mountain.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. This was the right thing to do. If a battle between powerful awakeners actually urred in the downtown area, it would cause great damage and casualties.


    From the looks of it, Zong Qing was a reasonable person.


    ¡°The Investigation Department is very satisfied with my father¡¯s actions,so they sent an additional rank-9 awakener consultant overnight.¡±


    Ning Shi said humbly, ¡°You have three Tier 9 awakeners, plus the champion of the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition, Yi Shengjia, who is also known as the top Tier 8 awakener, here. The experts gathered here are more than sufficient to protect your family. It seems that I¡¯m just here to give moral support.¡±


    Zong Shangcheng hurriedly replied with some polite words.


    Ning Shi nned to keep a low profile during his visit this time. If the Investigation Department or the experts invited by the Zong family could solve the problem, he didn¡¯t intend to make a move.


    This was because Ning Shi sensed that there was a conspiracy from the troubles of the Zong family.


    The goal of the culprit who was intimidating the Zong family was obviously not as simple as getting them to help produce a drink.


    If that was their only goal, they didn¡¯t need to create threatening letters and go to such lengths. They even gave the Zong family three days to consider and made such a big scene.


    There must be a deeper scheme behind this.


    Zong Shangcheng and Ning Shi were about the same age. Although they grew up in different environments, they still shared simr memories of their generation. Therefore, they chatted happily.


    While they were talking, the car slowly drove into a luxurious manor.


    The Zong family¡¯s manor at the foot of the mountain had a typical western style. There were metal gates and white stone pirs. Thewn in the manor was well-maintained, and the images of the three buildings reflected in each other¡¯s windows.


    From the outside, the house looked very majestic. The marble had snow-white swirling patterns, and the ebony doors and windows were all exquisitely carved. Under the cover of the trees, it set off the profoundness and magnificence of the house.


    There was a circr fountain in front of the manor, and three small streams were designed around the fountain. After flowing to the three houses, they gathered into a small pond in a depression.


    It was obvious that the manor was designed by a master designer. Living here, one could feel the breath of nature as well as enjoy the convenience of technology and industrial civilization.


    Before alighting, Zong Shangcheng hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Principal Ning, you¡¯re Shangren¡¯s master. As the saying goes, a teacher for a day is a father for life. My father and I consider you a close friend. However, all our rtives are here, and there are dozens of them. If there are any ignorant fools who offend you, please tell me. My father and I will definitely punish them severely.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand your intentions,¡± replied Ning Shi as he smiled.


    Zong Shangcheng wanted to express that the opinions of some of his rtives did not represent the stance of the Zong family or him and his father.


    It seemed that when a family grew big, there would always be disputes.


    Ning Shi got out of the car and followed Zong Shangcheng to thergest house in the middle.


    Zong Qing was already standing at the door, ready to wee them.


    Seeing Ning Shi, he reached out to shake Ning Shi¡¯s hands as he revealed an expression of gratitude.


    ¡°Principal Ning, thank you for your help. I¡¯ve troubled you with Shangren¡¯s unruly behavior! Pleasee in!¡±


    After walking through the door, they were in a six-meter-tall hall. It was decorated with warm colors such as orange, yellow and red.


    The hall was very lively and there were many people. They were divided in three groups, and there seemed to be a tense atmosphere between them.


    After Ning Shi came in, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on him.


    Ning Shi¡¯s perception was extremely strong. He instantly felt that a group of people were looking at him with hostility and contempt.


    With a quick nce, he saw that this group of people were all wearing branded clothes and expensive jewelry. They should be rtives of the Zong family.


    They surrounded a handsome and cool-looking man who was about 1.7 meters tall. Beside the celebrity-like young man, the rtives of the Zong family nced at Ning Shi with either looks of disdain or hostility.


    Ning Shi was a little surprised at first. By right, he had not offended anyone, but then he realized that this group of people wasn¡¯t targeting him, but everyone around them.


    The way they looked at the Investigation Department was the same.


    Zong Qing led Ning Shi to a nearby ce and introduced him in a clear voice, ¡°Everyone, this is Principal Ning Shi, the strongest strength-type awakener in our country. He is the master of my youngest son, Zong Shangren. I¡¯m sure everyone has heard of him, so I won¡¯t go into detail.¡±


    As soon as Zong Qing finished speaking, a sharp female voice could be heard.


    ¡°What do you mean by the strongest strength-type awakener? He¡¯s just a country bumpkin carrying a sack. He¡¯s far inferior to Brother Shengjia!¡±


    Behind Ning Shi, Zong Shangcheng instantly pped his forehead.It was as he had feared. How could he have such a stupid rtive?


    Before Ning Shi could speak, Zong Qing walked up with an ashen face and pped the woman.


    He chided, ¡°Zong Linna, you¡¯re my niece, so I did not discipline you before out of respect for your father. I can¡¯t believe you actually have the audacity to say such things in this situation. Get back to your room and I¡¯ll take back your shares in the group!¡±


    Zong Linna covered her red and swollen face and looked at her uncle in horror. It was the first time she had seen her uncle so angry.


    Not daring to say a word, she covered her face and went upstairs.


    Zong Qing bowed and apologized, ¡°Principal Ning, I¡¯m sorry. My niece has been studying abroad and has just returned recently. It¡¯s the Zong family¡¯s fault for not being strict in disciplining her and allowing her to offend you. The Zong family will definitelypensate youter.¡±


    Ning Shi had noticed Zong Linna earlier. She was a little girl who dressed in avant-garde fashion and was most likely younger than 18 years old. Her eyes were full of admiration and adoration when she looked at Yi Shengjia.


    ...


    There was no need to pay heed to the words of a little girl who didn¡¯t know much about the world. He said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mr. Zong. There¡¯s no need forpensation.¡±


    Zong Qing was experienced in dealing with people and matters. He knew that he couldn¡¯t be caught up in this now and had to quickly move on. Thus, he led Ning Shi to introduce him to the important people in the hall.


    ¡°This is Consultant Ding, Ding Zhiyu, from the first unit of the Investigation Department of Shangmo City. Consultant Ding is a Tier 8 awakener skilled in fire-type abilities. This is the leader of the first brigade, Meng Dengjun. He is also a Tier 8 awakener and specializes in ice abilities. This is Consultant Zhou¡­ This is my best friend, Tong Hansheng¡­¡±


    Zong Qing introduced them as they walked, and Ning Shi nodded to them one by one.


    These people had all heard of Ning Shi before. Regardless of what they thought of him, they were all very polite to him on the surface.


    After being introduced to everyone, Ning Shi was about to ask why he didn¡¯t see any Tier 9 awakeners around.


    Just then, three middle-aged men walked down the stairs. Ning Shi knew the one in the lead. He was Wu Qihua, the president of Shangmo City¡¯s Fujiao Awakener School.


    Laughing, Wu Qihua hurriedly walked over to Ning Shi and said, ¡°President Ning, it¡¯s truly a small world. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±


    ¡°Come, let me introduce you to these two men. This is General Jin Rongzhi from the Northern Army. This is Consultant Deng Zutai from the Special Affairs Department. You two are technically colleagues.¡±


    Jin Rongzhi had a stern expression. However, when he saw Ning Shi, he extended his hand and said politely, ¡°Principal Ning, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Commander Ou has always said that you¡¯re the young man he has the most faith in!¡±


    As for Consultant Deng Zutai, he was even more enthusiastic.


    ...


    He bowed slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Consultant Ning, please take care of me in the future.¡±


    As a consultant of the Special Affairs Department, he knew Ning Shi was special in Hu Changjun¡¯s eyes. This young man¡¯s future was limitless.


    Therefore, he chose to act courteous towards Ning Shi.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked to see the three Tier 9 awakeners being so polite and respectful to Ning Shi.


    There was only a one level difference between Tier 8 and Tier 9. However, the difference in strength between the two tiers was like heaven and earth.


    After the three Tier 9 powerhouses arrived at the Zong family manor, they were indifferent to everyone and did not bother to show their faces. They ate and chatted in their group of three, separating themselves from the others.


    Everyone thought that this was a matter of course.


    Who would have thought that these three would be so polite to Ning Shi? Not only did they treat him like someone of their generation, but it seemed that they were also currying favor with him.

 Chapter 127 - 127 The Evil Spirit Assassin

    127 The Evil Spirit Assassin


    Ning Shi knew that these three people treated him warmly because one of them wanted something from him. Wu Qihua needed the stamina potion produced by Ning Shi¡¯s school. The other two were acting like this due to their immediate superiors.


    They weren¡¯t really showing respect for Ning Shi¡¯s own strength.


    Facing everyone¡¯s shock, Ning Shi remained indifferent.


    On the other hand, Zong Shangren raised his head high as if he was telling everyone that his master is the most awesome!


    Ning Shi said, ¡°Shangren, you should meet up with your family members. Mr. Zong, you can go on with your work first. I¡¯ll have a chat with Principal Wu.¡±


    Ning Shi, Wu Qihua, and the other two Tier 9 awakeners went to the big balcony on the third floor.


    There were tables, chairs, and utensils for making tea.


    Rich people indeed knew how to enjoy the night breeze in the mountains and the beautiful night sky with a pot of hot tea.


    Wu Qihua took the seat of honor and made tea for everyone.


    After boiling the water, he sighed and said, ¡°Principal Ning, you have most likely felt the strange atmosphere in the Zong family. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I owed Zong Qing a favor, I would definitely not have intervened in this matter.¡±


    Ning Shi smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I was justughed at by a little girl from the main family. She said that I was a country bumpkin carrying a sandbag. I saw that the people in the hall were clearly divided into three factions. Why is that so?¡±


    Before Wu Qihua could answer, Deng Zutai answered, ¡°The one whoughed at you was a girl called Zong Linna, right? I heard from the Investigation Department that this girl went abroad when she was five years old and spent most of her time living overseas. She didn¡¯t pick up good manners, but instead mimicked the chaos and willfulness of foreign students. She has just returned to the country and ispletely ignorant of the current situation in the country. She only knows that her cousin Yi Shengjia has won the nationalpetition.¡±


    He continued, ¡°Her cousin is the most powerful awakener that she knows of. In order to show off Yi Shengjia¡¯s power and gain his attention, Zong Linna has been acting like a Porcupine. She has been scolding people everywhere she goes. Quite a few members of the Investigation Department have been ridiculed by her.¡±


    Ning Shi was very surprised. He asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Zong Qing discipline such behavior ¡±


    Wu Qihua rinsed the teacup and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for him to do so. Every family has its own difficulties. The Twin Group was founded by the Zong family¡¯s patriarch, Zong Houjing. Zong Qing took over the management of the group from the patriarch and gradually developed it to its current glory.


    Zong Qing has three younger brothers and one younger sister. Although they didn¡¯t receive management rights, they all have shares in the group. This was an arrangement made by the patriarch in order to prevent his own children from fighting over his assets.


    As such, Zong Qing is not the only one who has final say in the Zong family. Furthermore, his younger siblings have been extremely displeased with the fact that their father has left the management rights and the majority of the shares of the Zong family to their elder brother.


    Zong Qing¡¯s sister, Zong Yun, who is also Yi Shengjia¡¯s mother, especially loves to fight for power. Sigh. Yi Shengjia is an outstanding young man. We wanted to get to know him initially. It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t do so.¡±


    Ning Shi recalled his disciple Zong Shangren¡¯s attitude towards Yi Shengjia. No wonder he was so hostile towards thetter.


    After Wu Qihua finished speaking, Jin Rongzhimented, ¡°These are just boring grudges between the rich and powerful. They¡¯re still fighting among themselves in the face of danger.¡±


    Ning Shi really wanted to give Jin Rongzhi a thumbs up. He was right.


    Wu Qihua poured tea for the three of them and continued, ¡°The people in the hall are divided into three factions. It was actually Zong Yun who started all this. She is respected by others because of her son. She uses Yi Shengjia¡¯s prestige as the champion to gather a group of supporters in the main family. In order to highlight how incredible Yi Shengjia is, these people repeatedly targeted the Investigation Department.¡±


    He further exined, ¡°The Investigation Department and this group of people are hostile to each other. The friends that Zong Qing invited to help out didn¡¯t want to offend either side, so they chose to remain neutral. Hence, when you arrived, you saw the crowd divided into three factions.¡±


    Deng Zutai chuckled while saying, ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for Zong Qing¡¯s repeated attempts to keep them here and their duty to protect the people, the members of the Investigation Department would have left in a fit of anger long ago. When they set up patrols around the manor, do you know what Yi Shengjia said?¡±


    Deng Zutai¡¯s expression became aloof as he imitated Yi Shengjia¡¯s tone, ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to set up any defenses. I¡¯ve given the cameras, stones, and weeds spirituality. Everything within a three-kilometer radius of this manor is under my control.¡±


    Deng Zutai ended by saying, ¡°Meng Dengjun was so angry that his face turned green. He immediately dismissed all the patrols.¡±


    Only then did Ning Shi understand why he didn¡¯t see any members of the Investigation Department patrolling around the manor. They had been driven away by Yi Shengjia.


    Wu Qihua did not say anything, but Jin Rongzhimented objectively, ¡°Yi Shengjia is speaking the truth. With his enabling-type ability, he can indeed monitor the entire manor. If there¡¯s any movement in the surroundings, his spirits will inform him.


    Objectively speaking, there¡¯s nothing wrong with Yi Shengjia. Based on my observation, although he appears to act cold, he focuses all his energy on cultivation. He¡¯s very simple-minded, but he has an annoying mother.¡±


    Deng Zutai was onlyining from the perspective of the Investigation Department, so Jin Rongzhi¡¯s straightforwardness made him a little unhappy. To sour his mood further, Jin Rongzhi had not finished his statement.


    ¡°No matter what Yi Shengjia¡¯s mother does, it won¡¯t affect his future. He still has a good father.¡±


    Deng Zutai immediately shut up.


    Ning Shi found this hrious. Jin Rongzhi¡¯s tongue was really sharp. He had pointed out why the Investigation Department had kept tolerating Yi Shengjia despite being ridiculed and provoked. Yi Shengjia¡¯s father, Yi Guoqing, was now an overlord.


    The Investigation Department could only bear with this predicament they faced.


    Wu Qihua coughed to ease the awkward atmosphere and said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with Yi Shengjia¡¯s character and ability. The Investigation Department is happy that someone is sharing our workload.¡±


    Wu Qihua poured a cup of tea for Deng Zutai andforted him saying, ¡°You see, even with Principal Ning¡¯s prestige and ability, he was still ridiculed. To the ordinary people and low-level awakeners, Yi Shengjia is the champion of the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition. So, of course he is the most powerful awakener to them.¡±


    He teased, ¡°The three of us are Tier 9 awakeners and these people fortunately know that 9 is greater than 8. Otherwise, we would have been mocked as well.¡±


    He concluded, ¡°It¡¯s best if Yi Shengjia can solve the Zong family¡¯s troubles, then we would have repaid our debt and can leave early.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. The National Awakener¡¯s Competition had just ended, and Yi Shengjia was currently in the limelight. The members of the main family were proud of him and thought that he was the best. This was normal.


    Speaking of trouble, Ning Shi directly asked, ¡°Principal Wu, have you guys figured out who the culprit is?¡±


    Wu Qihua, Jin Rongzhi, and Deng Zutai looked at each other. In the end, it was Wu Qihua who spoke in an extremely low voice.


    ¡°Principal Ning, let¡¯s be honest with you. General Jin and I are here to repay the favor we owe Zong Qing. Our mission is to ensure the safety of the Zong family members. We don¡¯t have the motivation or the professional ability to get to the bottom of this case.


    As for Consultant Deng and the Investigation Department, due to the evil deeds of some of the Zong family members, they have changed their strategy and intend to use these members as bait to fish out the evil forces behind the threatening letters.


    So far, the Investigation Department has not found any more clues.¡±


    Ning Shi smiled as he said, ¡°Principal Wu, it seems that our goals are the same. I¡¯m here because of my disciple. My goal is to protect the safety of him and his father. As for whether the other family members live or die, I don¡¯t want to get involved too much because this matter is bizarre and full of conspiracy.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t hide anything and told the three of them about how hispany had been targeted by the He family as well.


    ¡°The He family definitely has a big problem. It seems that they have evil intentions against me. Before I figure out the true purpose of the threatening letter, I won¡¯t act rashly. When the timees, I hope that the three of you can help me take care of my disciple.¡±


    Wu Qihua agreed readily. He replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Principal Ning. This is what Zong Qing asked General Jin and I to do. Now that we have you, we will definitely do our best to take care of the Zong family members.¡±


    The four of them exchanged cultivation insights and their views on the insect disaster as well as current affairs.


    They chattedte into the night before they went back to their rooms to sleep.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Ning Shi was in the yard supervising Zong Shangren¡¯s practice when he suddenly saw a shadow sh in front of him.


    The people around him all seemed oblivious to the shadow¡¯s presence.


    Ning Shi instantly understood that he was the only one who could see it. No one else could.


    Was there actually a ghost?


    ...


    He remained calm and secretly used the Eye of Truth to inspect the shadow.


    [Eye of Truth activated. Target: High-level evil spirit assassin. Host¡¯s and target¡¯s Spiritual Powerparison: 32/25. All information avable.]


    [Target: High-level evil spirit assassin]


    [Physique: 34 (40)]


    [Spiritual Power: 25 (40)]


    [Appearance: 2 (A handsome being among evil spirits)]


    [Family Background: 8 (High-level evil spirit)]


    [Profession: Evil spirit assassin]


    [Skills: Backstab Level 6, Stealth Level 9, Scimitar Mastery Level 7, sh Level 4, Intimidation Level 5]


    [Talents: Evil spirit body (purple), Two-handed Mastery (purple), Fatal Strike (purple)]


    [Description: A high-level assassin from the Evil Spirit World, who grants his prey a silent death. Without special abilities and talents, you can¡¯t detect him at all.]


    ...


    Ning Shi was shocked. The culprit was an evil spirit from the Evil Spirit World!


    Beings from other worlds had also appeared on Saturn!

 Chapter 128 - 128 True Goal

    128 True Goal


    The shadow of the evil spirit assassin that Ning Shi saw was very ugly. Its nose was sharp and long, its eyes were like slits, and its mouth had fangs that curved upwards.


    The body of the evil spirit assassin was simr to that of a human¡¯s, but its entire figure exuded a strange coldness.


    Other than its ugly face, its head and body had thick cuticles. The cuticles were uneven and shone with a ck light.


    The evil spirit¡¯s limbs were long and slender. Its hands could touch the ground when hanging down.


    !!


    The evil spirit¡¯s appearance alone was enough to give many people nightmares.


    Such a disgusting and ugly creature was currently walking in the middle of the crowd with a smile. It moved up to Zong Shangren¡¯s face for a moment, looking at the sweat on his brow as he practiced. Then, it shed over to above Zong Yun, who was sitting in the courtyard andmenting on Zong Shangren¡¯s practice. It pulled a few strands of her hair over her forehead as if it was ying a prank.


    Zong Yun thought that her hair was being blown by the wind, so she stroked it with her hand. Never in her dreams would she have thought that a terrifying evil spirit was currently above her.


    Ning Shi¡¯s expression was calm. Even when the evil spirit assassin¡¯s ugly face was right in front of his eyes and he could see the dense cuticles on its face clearly, he did not show any unusual expression.


    He had to feign ignorance towards the evil spirit assassin for the time being.


    He silently checked the information disyed by the system.


    [Backstab Level 6: It is skilled in attacking from behind. Backstab damage increased by 300%.]


    [Stealth Level 9: It moves in the shadows and gaps in space. It can remain in stealth mode when moving around. Movement speed increased by 400%, and its first attack after emerging from stealth has strong critical damage.]


    [Scimitar Mastery Level 7: It is good with scimitars. Special trait acquired: Scimitar Grandmaster. Scimitar damage increased by 200%.]


    [sh Level 4: It will use this skill to sh behind the target and instantly unleash 4 scimitar strikes.]


    [Intimidation Level 5: It will reveal its terrifying evil spirit aura, greatly reducing the enemy¡¯s defense.]


    [Evil spirit body (purple): It is born from nothingness. It has no physical body or soul. It is permanently in a hidden state and is extremely difficult to detect by living beings.]


    [Two-handed Mastery (purple): It is ambidextrous. It can use two scimitars at the same time to deal double damage.]


    [Fatal Strike (purple): There is a 50% chance of double damage critical hit, a 25% chance of a triple damage critical hit, and a 5% chance of a quadruple damage critical hit. The critical hit chances are not stacked.]


    After reading the description of the evil spirit body, Ning Shi understood why no one could see it. He also understood how the two threatening letters were delivered and how the three nannies were mysteriously killed.


    It was all the work of this evil spirit assassin.


    ¡°Why can I see evil spirits?¡± Ning Shi thought to himself.


    The system replied.


    [Not only does the Eye of Truth have the ability to see through things, but it also has the ability to see through all falsehoods, illusions, and concealment.]


    No wonder it was called the Eye of Truth. The game system was indeed awesome.


    Despite his praise, he still had some doubts.


    ¡°Evil spirits don¡¯t have a physical body or a soul, so how could such a creature exist? Moreover, without a physical body and soul, how could one define its Physique and Spiritual Power? Where did its scimitarse from?¡±


    [The Evil Spirit World is extremely special. It is connected to many worlds. The desires, malice, love, hate, and all other emotions from the creatures of these worlds are all absorbed by the Evil Spirit World.]


    [Evil spirits are the collections of these emotions and thoughts. Strictly speaking, they are not living creatures. You can consider them natural phenomena like clouds in the sky, or raindrops in rain clouds.]


    ording to the game system¡¯s exnation, evil spirits were natural phenomena produced in the Evil Spirit World. Just like how our world would have clouds and rain, after the Evil Spirit World collected emotions, evil spirits would naturally be produced.


    [Generally speaking, the actions of evil spirits do not serve any purpose. They are creatures of chaos. Their Physique is calcted by referring to the damage they can cause to the physical world, and their Spiritual Power is calcted by referring to the damage they can cause to the spiritual world.]


    After giving Ning Shi some hints, the game system didn¡¯t borate any further.


    Ning Shi¡¯s mind was filled with questions. It was because the evil spirit assassin¡¯s actions werepletely different from the game system¡¯s exnation.


    Not only did it deliver a message and kill people, but it also had the skills of an assassin and was holding scimitars made of unknown material.


    It had a clear goal and was well-trained. It was not the unconscious product of chaos as the system had defined it to be.


    Ning Shi kept inquiring further, but the game system didn¡¯t respond. This was a rare asion. He then realized something was wrong.


    Ever since the game system had devoured the Lionheart de, its intelligence had greatly increased. It had never been so silent before.


    It seemed to be afraid of something.


    The game system evolved from the origin treasure of Saturn. If it was afraid of something, that something must be another origin treasure!


    Could it be that this evil spirit assassin was backed by the Evil Spirit World¡¯s origin treasure?


    Ning Shi was on high alert. He had not forgotten the fate of the hosts of the origin treasures to kill and devour each other.


    The more Ning Shi thought about it, the more he felt that it was right. The game system only exined the origin of the Evil Spirit World and the evil spirits. How did the evil spirits, which supposedlycked consciousness, suddenly acted with reason and purpose? It must be the ability of the Evil Spirit World¡¯s origin treasure.


    The game system didn¡¯t dare to say too much about the origin treasure. It must have been worried that the other party would sense it if it mentioned it.


    Ning Shi had an epiphany.


    He analyzed internally, ¡°When I was in the World of Moen, the game system didn¡¯t have any scruples when it mentioned the origin treasure of that world. Now, it¡¯s avoiding mentioning this origin treasure to such an extent. There are only two possibilities. Either the origin treasure of the Evil Spirit World has a strong sense of perception, or it¡¯s more powerful than the origin treasures of Saturn and the World of Moen!¡±


    Ning Shi felt that the second possibility was more likely.


    ording to the game system¡¯s introduction of the Evil Spirit World, it was connected to many worlds and could collect the emotions of living creatures from other worlds. It was apparent that there was more to this world than met the eye.


    An origin treasure from such a world would be very powerful.


    ¡°Master, can I rest now? I have to return to school this afternoon to participate in the selection contest, so I have to conserve some energy.¡±


    Zong Shangren¡¯s words pulled Ning Shi back to reality.


    After experiencing the war in the World of Moen and the tribal war in the insect world, Ning Shi¡¯s mental fortitude far surpassed that of an ordinary person. Even when hunted by an unknown host, he did not panic.


    He smiled and said to Zong Shangren, ¡°Go and rest. Take a shower and revise for your culture ss.¡±


    Zong Shangren was extremely respectful to a master like Ning Shi. He obediently went to bathe and study as thetter instructed.


    On the surface, Ning Shi was enjoying the scenery in the courtyard, but in fact, he was secretly observing the evil spirit assassin.


    Thetter walked around in a circle in front of everyone and then followed Yi Shengjia.


    ...


    From time to time, it would linger beside him, sniffing and looking around.


    Itpletely ignored the other members of the Zong family.


    Ning Shi immediately understood why the evil spirit organization sent out threatening letters and even gave the Zong family three days toply. It was all for Yi Shengjia!


    The evil spirit might be afraid of Yi Shengjia¡¯s father, Yi Guoqing, so it had thought of a n to attack the Zong family while Yi Guoqing was dealing with important matters.


    Yi Guoqing¡¯s wife was a member of the Zong family. For the sake of his mother, Yi Shengjia would definitelye to the Zong family to protect her.


    This way, the evil spirit could investigate Yi Shengjia up close.


    Ning Shi asked the housekeeper for a ss of lemonade. After taking a sip, he noticed something was off.


    There was no need to go through so much trouble to investigate Yi Shengjia. The request in the threatening letter from the evil spirit organization might be genuine. They wanted the Zong family to help them produce the drinks, and they also wanted to investigate Yi Shengjia.


    With the evil spirit¡¯s incredible concealment ability, there was no need for it to be afraid of Yi Guoqing. Therefore, it was truly a coincidence that something happened for Yi Guoqing to be absent at thest minute.


    Ning Shi then thought of He Chuankun causing trouble for hispany.


    He thought to himself, ¡°Mypany also sells drinks, and I have established channels to help the evil spirit produce drinks. He Chuankun must have been trying to use mypany to produce and sell unknown drinks while investigating me, right? So, what do I have inmon with Yi Shengjia?¡±


    ...


    Ning Shi finally understood everything. He and Yi Shengjia were both outstanding geniuses of the Yunmeng Kingdom.


    The evil spirit organization wanted to produce and sell the unknown drinks, but they also wanted to investigate the geniuses of Saturn.


    Ning Shi had investigated and paid attention to geniuses before in the World of Moen. His goal was to find the host of the origin weapon of that world.


    Putting himself in the shoes of the other party, Ning Shi was already certain that the evil spirit organization¡¯s true target was him.


    They were trying to determine the host of the origin treasure of Saturn.


    ¡°I¡¯ve unknowingly be someone else¡¯s prey?¡± he muttered to himself.


    He finally understood that the intention of the He family and the evil spirit organization behind it was to find him. Not only was Ning Shi not afraid, but he also felt excited.


    The long-awaited battle between the hosts of the origin treasures was finally here!


    Sometimes, it was hard to tell who the prey was and who the hunter was. High-end hunters often appeared in the form of prey.

 Chapter 129 - 129 Differences In Opinions and Choices

    129 Differences In Opinions and Choices


    The Evil Spirit World¡¯s origin treasure¡¯s host wanted to find Ning Shi, and Ning Shi also wanted to find him.


    On Saturn, the Evil Spirit World¡¯s origin treasure and its host would be suppressed by the world¡¯s power.


    With his strength and Ilya¡¯s help, he had a high chance of winning in his home ground. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, self-preservation wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    After experiencing so much, Ning Shi had long seen through the rise of humans in the World of Moen, the insect disaster and beast disaster on Saturn, and the killing between the hosts of the origin treasure.


    !!


    It was an evolution game where one would fall behind if they didn¡¯t advance.


    In a bloody battle, survival of the fittest, the strong won everything.


    In the face of this battle, he absolutely could not retreat or give in. If he retreated step by step, he would only be nutrients for the strong to be stronger.


    He had to be brave and radical and take the initiative!


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a good fight with these evil spirits today and see what abilities and weaknesses they have.


    ¡°After today¡¯s matter, the progress of unifying the continent in the World of Moen must be elerated. I must devour the World of Moen¡¯s origin treasure as soon as possible and strengthen my strength. Then, I¡¯ll return to Saturn and fight the origin treasure of the Evil Spirit World head-on. This way, I¡¯ll have a greater chance of winning.¡±


    Regarding today¡¯s battle, Ning Shi had the confidence to win.


    ording to the feedback of the Eye of Truth, with the ability of the evil spirit assassin, it probably couldn¡¯t break through Ning Shi¡¯s defense even if he stood still.


    They would also be injured by the rebound of Ning Shi¡¯s de armor talent.


    An evil spirit assassin with 35 physique points was only as strong as a Tier 8 awakener, but its strange concealment ability was particrly troublesome.


    Ning Shi had the Eye of Truth, and the evil spirit had nowhere to hide, which just happened to restrain the evil spirit¡¯s bizarreness.


    The most important thing in this battle was to find the evil spirit¡¯s weakness and prepare to defeat the owner of the evil spirit¡¯s origin treasure in the future.


    Time continued to pass, and it was 11:50 in no time. There were still 10 minutes left before the deadline of 12:00.


    Ning Shi saw that 13 evil spirit assassins had already arrived at the Zong family¡¯s holiday manor.


    The data of these evil spirits were not much different. The weakest had a physique of 30 points, which was about the level of a Tier 7 strength-type awakener.


    The highest Physique was 38 points, which was the strength of Tier 9.


    Seeing that the evil spirit assassin had already taken up an attacking stance, Ning Shi said indifferently, ¡°Ren, the enemy is here. Tell your family members to stand behind me, and I¡¯ll do my best to protect them.¡±


    Ning Shi still valued his disciple very much. He did not want to disappoint his disciple.


    He had asked Wu Qihua and the others for help before because he hadn¡¯t figured out the He family¡¯s goal. Now that everything was clear, he didn¡¯t have many scruples.


    Zong Shangren looked at Ning Shi, touched. He pulled his parents and big brother over. After thinking for a while, he walked over to Yi Shengjia¡¯s group and said to two of the young men.


    ¡°Little Jun, seventh brother,e behind my master. He will protect you.¡±


    When Little Jun and his seventh brother heard this, not only did they not walk out of the crowd, but they even shrank back.


    In the crowd, Zong Linna started to talk again.


    ¡°Brother Shengjia is much stronger than your master. Only a fool would stand behind your master. Brother Shengjia has already grasped the situation of the entire manor, but he didn¡¯t even say that enemies wereing. I¡¯m afraid your master must have gone crazy trying to get the limelight!¡±


    Ning Shi sighed. Even though the rich were rich, their rtionships were too thin. With so many rtives, Zong Shangren only cared about his parents and big brother, as well as his two childhood ymates.


    Unfortunately, his ymate did not trust him.


    ¡°p his mouth!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Jin Rongzhi shouted before Ning Shi could move.


    In an instant, Zong Linna¡¯s face started to crack. Air psnded on her face, causing her cheeks to split open.


    ¡°Who the hell are you to insult Principal Ning?¡±


    While they were resting the night before, Commander Ou had already told Jin Rongzhi about Ning Shi¡¯s intel on the insect world.


    In Jin Rongzhi¡¯s eyes, Ning Shi was a national hero. The information he had obtained from the insect world could save the lives of at least hundreds of thousands of warriors.


    Now that he heard Zong Linna mock Ning Shi, he couldn¡¯t stand it and attacked immediately.


    At this moment, the people around Yi Shengjia immediately fell silent and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Zong Yun saw that her side¡¯s momentum was weak and snorted coldly, ¡°General Jin, you¡¯re so impressive. Bullying an ordinary person, is this the fine style of the military?


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask my husband to tell Commander Ou about your actions.¡±


    Zong Yun thought that she could suppress Jin Rongzhi¡¯s arrogance by mentioning her overlord realm husband, but she did not expect that a soldier would rather break than bend.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Jin Rongzhi replied coldly. ¡°Even if Yi Guoqing was here, I¡¯ll still beat you up!¡±


    Zong Yun¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. Seeing his mother¡¯s frustration, Yi Shengjia had no choice but to say, ¡°Stop quarreling. My fey told me that no enemies have appeared. There¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡±


    When he said this, the Zong family disciples behind him looked like they had won and looked at Zong Shangren with pride.


    Wu Qihua trusted Ning Shi more. He asked, ¡°Principal Ning, has the enemy arrived?¡±


    Ning Shi looked behind him. There were more than twenty people from the Zong family. These people were not chosen by Zong Shangren, but they had alle with Zong Qing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Principal Wu. The enemy¡¯s abilities are extraordinary. In the battleter, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to protect these people. Leave the killing of the enemy to me.¡±


    It was already 11:55 by the time he finished speaking. There were only five minutes left before the evil spirit assassin wouldunch its final attack.


    Ning Shi could now confirm that the evil spirit assassins had no hearing. They couldn¡¯t hear the conversation of the people. Ning Shi deliberately spoke to probe their reactions.


    However, they remained unmoved, only holding their scimitars and assuming an attacking posture.


    Ning Shi took out his two-meter-long Thunder Larva Saber, ready to fight.


    For a moment, the hall fell into a strange situation.


    On Ning Shi¡¯s side, he took out his battle sword. Wu Qihua had already transformed into a giant tiger with wings. Jin Rongzhi closed his eyes to rest, and his qi-type special ability was ready.


    The three of them looked as if they were facing a great enemy. The Zong family members behind them were also very nervous.


    ...


    On Yi Shengjia¡¯s side, everyone was extremely rxed. If it weren¡¯t for Zong Linna¡¯s recent beating, some people would probably mock Ning Shi¡¯s side for bluffing.


    The people from the Investigation Department didn¡¯t say a word when they saw this scene. Under the leadership of Deng Zutai, they were also ready for battle.


    Time passed by.


    11:59:01¡­ 11:59:02.. 11:59:57.


    58¡­


    59¡­


    60!


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    At 12 o¡¯clock, the 13 evil spirit assassins instantly shed behind their target!


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The sound of the scimitar cutting through the air was heard continuously.


    ...


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The screams were endless.


    The evil spirits seemed to have sensed the power of the three people on Ning Shi¡¯s side, so none of the evil spirits attacked them.


    Out of the 13 evil spirit assassins, 8 of them were attacking Yi Shengjia¡¯s group, while the other 5 were attacking the Investigation Department.


    For a time, the Zong family¡¯s disciples behind Yi Shengjia were all severely injured.


    It was easier for the evil spirit assassins to kill them than for humans to kill chickens.


    To Ning Shi¡¯s surprise, these evil spirit assassins did not directly kill the Zong family¡¯s disciples but instead used scimitars to cut them with non-fatal wounds.


    Even Yi Shengjia¡¯s body had been cut by the scimitars. Fortunately, the clothes he was wearing were also spirit clothes that he had carefully cultivated. They had extremely strong defensive power, and together with the dragon statue that hade to life beside him, they had barely blocked the critical strike of the evil spirit assassin.


    However, the evil spirit assassin was invisible, and he couldn¡¯t see where the enemy was. Yi Shengjia couldn¡¯t counterattack either, and could only passively take the beating. The scene was very embarrassing.


    The atmosphere of panic spread among the crowd. In the face of unknown attacks and more and more wounds on their bodies, many people had an emotional breakdown. They cried and begged for mercy while running away in a panic.


    Ning Shi observed that as the crowd became more and more panicked, the evil spirits¡¯ faces all showed afortable expression, and the speed of their attacks became a little faster.


    ¡°Panic can increase the strength of the evil spirit? ¡±


    Ning Shi guessed in his heart and noted down this characteristic.


    Some smart Zong family disciples saw that Ning Shi¡¯s side was not attacked and ran over to Ning Shi¡¯s side while crying.


    These people finally reacted. Ning Shi had already warned them that the enemy wasing, but Yi Shengjia didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    Ning Shi¡¯s strength was clearly stronger. The cries and cries begging Ning Shi for help grew more and more.


    Zong Shangren¡¯s seventh brother, who he had invited before, was also among them. He was covered in blood as he cried, ¡°Principal Ning, please save me, I beg you! I¡¯m Ren¡¯s best friend! I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    Zong Shangren also looked at Ning Shi with pleading eyes, after all, they were friends and family.


    Ning Shi, however, did not move. He just coldly observed the evil spirit¡¯s behavior.


    He didn¡¯t n to save them. On one hand, the evil spirit didn¡¯t kill anyone for the time being. Although these people were covered in blood, they wouldn¡¯t die. On the other hand, Ning Shi couldn¡¯t move, so he had to protect those who believed in him first.


    He was also unable to split himself.


    Finally, an evil spirit assassin couldn¡¯t hold back and started to attack Ning Shi.


    His target was Zong Shangren¡¯s older brother ¨C Zong Shangcheng.

 Chapter 130 - 130 Spirit Severing Baleful Qi

    130 Spirit Severing Baleful Qi


    ¡°Choke!¡±


    Ning Shi raised his long knife and urately blocked the evil spirit assassin¡¯s scimitar that was shing at Zong Shangcheng.


    The evil spirit assassin¡¯s face showed a shocked expression. It did not expect that Ning Shi could see its attack and urately block its scimitar.


    Ning Shi wasn¡¯t going to be polite with it. He exerted a little force and the scimitar was cut in half by the Thunder Larva Saber like a piece of paper.


    After breaking the scimitar, the speed of the Thunder Larva Saber did not decrease at all, and it directly cut the evil spirit assassin in half.


    Strangely, the evil spirit assassin did not make a sound, nor did it shed a drop of blood. After its body was cut in half, the left and right half of its face revealed an ugly smile at the same time.


    The two sides of his body turned into a cloud of ck mist and fused together, turning into aplete evil spirit assassin.


    Ning Shi was not too surprised by this strange change.


    Evil spirits were a collection of emotions to begin with, so it was only natural that they had the ability to split and reorganize.


    Ning Shi¡¯s wrist flickered, and the de light flickered quickly. The evil spirit assassin had no ability to resist at all and was directly cut into hundreds of pieces.


    Unsurprisingly, the evil spirit assassin regrouped again.


    Ning Shi was not discouraged. On the contrary, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This was because he sensed that the aura of the evil spirit assassin after the second reorganization had be a little weaker.


    As long as there was damage, there was no need to be afraid of not being able to kill.


    Ning Shi was just thinking of continuing to attack when the other evil spirit assassins finally noticed the strange situation on Ning Shi¡¯s side.


    Some of the evil spirits were furious and killed the Zong family disciples, beheading them. Some let go of their targets and went straight for Ning Shi.


    In an instant, Ning Shi was surrounded by seven or eight evil spirit assassins. They waved their scimitars with both hands and attacked Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi was not in a hurry to get rid of these evil spirits. He resisted the attacks of the evil spirits for a while, then cut one into pieces, and then dodged and moved on the spot, using various ways to test the state and characteristics of the evil spirits.


    From an outsider¡¯s point of view, Ning Shi was facing the air alone. For a moment, his clothes were cut, but his body was unharmed. For a moment, he waved the two-meter-long saber with a whooshing sound, which was very powerful. For a moment, he teleported back and forth in a small range.


    If not for the sound of weapons shing from time to time in the void, Ning Shi¡¯s behavior would be like a madman¡¯s.


    But at this moment, no oneughed at Ning Shi for being a madman. Everyone looked at him nervously. Even Zong Linna, who had been mocking Ning Shi before, was lying on the ground, covered in blood.


    They prayed for Ning Shi to win.


    After testing for more than ten minutes, Ning Shi had mastered many characteristics of the evil spirit and was familiar with their abilities. He no longer dyed and released his sword intent slightly.


    When the evil spirit was attacked by the endless Baleful Qi contained in the sword intent, it melted like ice under the hot sun.


    In less than a second, the thirteen evil spirit assassins turned into nothingness, disappearing forever from the world.


    Only Ning Shi could see this scene. The others didn¡¯t know that the evil spirit assassins had died and were still looking around nervously.


    After repeated tests, Ning Shi had basically figured out the evil spirit¡¯s condition. They were physically attacked and their bodies would be injured, but they had extremely powerful recovery and body reconstruction abilities.


    Physical attacks could exhaust them to death, but they would need to be killed at least 20 times.


    As for elemental attacks, Ning Shi tested them with lightning strikes. Evil spirits were the same. They would be hurt, but they would still regenerate.


    The most effective way to attack was the Baleful Qi umted by Ning Shi after killing countless enemies.


    Evil spirits were made up of emotions and malice. To deal with them, simr tactics were the most effective.


    The evil spirit assassin¡¯s attack method was to rely on the physical assassination of the scimitar, and there was no other special ability.


    As for whether they had other types of evil spirits, Ning Shi was not sure for the time being.


    It was a pity that after the evil spirit dissipated, it did not leave behind anything.


    After figuring this out, Ning Shi felt that thebat ability of the evil spirit was not particrly strong for him.


    It was just that its strange concealment ability was hard to guard against.


    If he couldn¡¯t crack the evil spirit¡¯s concealment, he could either rely on their superb perception and reaction ability to defend or release a group attack to kill the evil spirit over and over again.


    Thinking this way, the evil spirit was still very disgusting. If Ning Shi did not have the Eye of Truth, he would also find it difficult to deal with the evil spirit assassin.


    Thinking of this, Ning Shi suddenly felt that after the upgrade of the game system, it seemed to be intentional to upgrade the inspection skill to the Eye of Truth.


    ¡°Principal Ning ¡­ Has the enemy left? Or are they killed by you?¡±


    Seeing Ning Shi standing still and not being attacked, the others were afraid to disturb him and did not dare to ask, so only Jin Rongzhi could ask.


    Ning Shi came back to his senses. He put away the Thunder Larva Saber and said with a smile, ¡°They¡¯re dead. I¡¯ve killed all the enemies.¡±


    Everyone at the scene heaved a sigh of relief. Zong Qing was the most clear-headed one. He first called the emergency number, then took out the first aid items that had been prepared at home. He organized the uninjured personnel to bandage the wounded to stop the bleeding.


    Consultant Deng Zutai of the Investigation Department walked over slowly. He hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Principal Ning, I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you to tell me what the enemy is?¡±


    When Ning Shi finally killed the evil spirit, he released boundless Baleful Qi. This kind of Baleful Qi was umted from many bloody battles.


    Of all the people present, only General Jin had the most battle experience and was slightly better off. The others were all frightened by this Baleful Qi.


    That included Deng Zutai.


    Therefore, he was very careful with his questions and even addressed her with an honorific ¡°Principal¡±.


    This time, everyone was full of respect or awe towards Ning Shi. It was not because of the strength potion, nor because of the attitude of their superior, but because of the powerfulbat power Ning Shi had slightly revealed.


    The matter of the evil spirit also involved the He family, which required the cooperation of the official investigation. Moreover, Ning Shi was also an advisor of the Special Affairs Department, so he did not hide anything.


    He only made up a little lie.


    ¡°These invisible and extremely difficult-to-sense enemies are called evil spirits. I was only able to sense them because I had sessfully condensed my sword intent and relied on the extension of my sword intent.¡±


    The sword intent was exclusive to Ning Shi. Other people didn¡¯t know what sword intent was at all. No one could doubt Ning Shi¡¯s words.


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Meng Dengjun, the captain of the First Battalion of the Investigation Department of Shang Mo City, blurted out a word.


    ¡°The Evil Spirit!¡±


    ...


    He still wanted to say more, but Ning Shi waved his hand and said.


    ¡°Captain Meng, let¡¯s deal with the scene first and rescue the injured. We can talk about the restter.¡±


    Ning Shi swept a nce. In this evil spirit attack, the Zong family lost 11 people, including Zong Shangren¡¯s second and third uncles. His aunt Zong Yun had also almost died.


    At the critical moment, Yi Shengjia used his own body to block the attack of the scimitar and saved his mother.


    There were many injured, dozens of them. Each of them had deep knife wounds that revealed their bones. These people were still alive because the evil spirit assassins did not kill them.


    As a Tier 8 awakener, Yi Shengjia¡¯s vitality was very strong. Although he had been cut a few times, it did not affect his movement.


    After bandaging his wound, he came to Ning Shi and said, ¡°Principal Ning, thank you for saving my life. I didn¡¯t sense any enemies before because I was not strong enough, but I didn¡¯t mean to target you.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember your kindness, and I¡¯ll do my best to repay you if I have the chance in the future.¡±


    Ning Shi could feel the sincerity in his words. Thinking about Wu Qihua and Jin Rongzhi¡¯s evaluation of Yi Shengjia, he realized that this person was indeed a simple-minded person who pursued the path of an enabling type.


    His words were honest.


    To be able to win the nationalpetition, in addition to talent, one¡¯s willpower must be a one in ten thousand seed.


    ...


    Ning Shi smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to repay me. I¡¯m only here for my disciple, Zong Shangren. It¡¯s your ability that you¡¯re able to survive.¡±


    Although this person was not bad, and his enabling-type ability was also very magical, Ning Shi did not want to have too much contact with him.


    His mother, Zong Yun, was too much of a troublemaker.


    Yi Shengjia cupped his hands again and went down to help take care of the injured.


    This battle waspletely Ning Shi¡¯s one-man show. Even Wu Qihua and the other two Tier 9 awakeners were just bystanders.


    If it were not for Ning Shi, only a few high-leveled Awakeners would have survived.


    Most of the people had changed their attitudes and were grateful to Ning Shi, especially the group of people who followed Zong Qing and chose to stand behind Ning Shi. When they saw the ground full of corpses and injured, they were even more grateful and d.


    Ning Shi¡¯s vision was focused on the insect and beast disaster, and the battle between the hosts of the origin treasure. He didn¡¯t care about these people¡¯s thoughts at all. His disciple, Zong Shangren, on the other hand, was walking proudly in the manor.


    At this moment, he seemed to have already defeated Yi Shengjia and be the most powerful figure among the rtives of the Zong family.


    Seeing Zong Shangren¡¯s expression, Ning Shi smiled and said to him, ¡°Ren, the things at home havee to an end for now. You can go back to your school for the tournament, and leave the follow-up investigation and tracking to the authorities.¡±


    Zong Shangren nodded respectfully and rushed off to catch the ne.

 Chapter 131 - 131 The Missing He Family

    131 The Missing He Family


    After Zong Shangren left, Ning Shi said to Wu Qihua and Jin Rongzhi, ¡°You two, I¡¯m exhausted from the battle just now, so I¡¯m going back to my room to rest. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, we can talk more after the wounded are settled.¡±


    Before Wu Qihua could say anything, Jin Rongzhi said, ¡°Principal Ning, is your body alright? I have the military¡¯s special golden worm pill here that can effectively recover your body¡¯s injuries.¡±


    Ning Shi quickly pushed the pill back.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your kindness, General Jin. I just don¡¯t want to see the ground full of injured people. I¡¯m going back to my room to rest.¡±


    Then, Ning Shi winked at General Jin mischievously.


    Jin Rongzhi immediately understood and stopped talking.


    After Ning Shi returned to his room, he locked the door.


    The reason why he was in such a hurry to return to his room was that the system had given him a prompt after killing the evil spirit assassin.


    [ Killed 1 high-level evil spirit assassin. Gained 8 World Energy Points. ]


    [ Killed 1 high-level evil spirit assassin. Gained 7 World Energy Points. ]


    [ Killed 1 high-level evil spirit assassin. Gained 9 World Energy Points. ]


    ..


    After killing 13 evil spirit assassins, he gained 105 World Energy Points.


    A progress bar also appeared at the system version update.


    [ Game system version 4.0 update energy charging progress (105/50000) ]


    Seeing this notification, Ning Shi¡¯s eyes lit up. Killing an evil spirit assassin would give him World Energy. A high-level evil spirit assassin could contribute about 8 points of energy.


    If that was the case, the energy from the system update would be enough to kill more than 6000 high-level evil spirit assassins!


    Ning Shi could be considered to have experienced the benefits of the system update. The Eye of Truth was so useful.


    At the end of the notification for the energy obtained from killing the evil spirits, the game system also gave a red prompt.


    [ The evil spirit assassin was born from the Evil Spirit World¡¯s origin treasure by fusing the evil spirit with the world¡¯s origin power. Killing the evil spirit assassin and extracting the world¡¯s origin power from its body has already been sensed by the Evil Spirit World¡¯s origin treasure. Please be prepared to face the battle that maye at any time. ]


    Ning Shi was puzzled. ¡°The game system had avoided mentioning the Evil Spirit World¡¯s origin treasure before. Now, not only did it exin the origin of the evil spirit assassin, but it also dared to absorb the world¡¯s origin power contained in the evil spirit assassin¡¯s body. This change is quite significant.¡±


    The system answered.


    [ The origin treasure only has instinct and no intelligence. Its initial avoidance was due to its instinct to avoid. Now that it¡¯s absorbing the evil spirit assassin¡¯s world essence, it can feel the host¡¯s determination to fight.


    [ If the world origin of the evil spirit assassin is not absorbed, the world origin will return to the Evil Spirit World¡¯s origin treasure, and killing the evil spirit assassin will be a waste of effort.


    [ As the time that the original source treasure is bound to the host increases, its instincts will gradually disappear and it will be an unconscious product. All actions will be based on the host¡¯s decision, and the host will be responsible for the consequences of the actions. ]


    By now, Ning Shi had gradually understood the situation of the origin treasure.


    In the early days, all actions were based on instinct. After choosing a host, if the host performed well for a long time and was not swallowed by other origin treasures, then his instinct would gradually disappear.


    The host¡¯s consciousness willpletely dominate the origin treasure.


    If the host, like beast god Guevsh, was crazy in the early stage of obtaining the origin treasure, the treasure would run away instinctively and find another way or host.


    After reading the system prompt, Ning Shi walked out of the room and found that the wounded had been driven to the hospital and their bodies had been collected.


    Zong Qing appeased the servants and chefs in the manor and instructed them to clean up the scene and prepare lunch.


    Seeing Ning Shie out, Zong Qing walked over.


    ¡°Principal Ning, thank you so much for today. If you weren¡¯t here, my whole family would probably¡­ The consequences will be unimaginable.¡±


    After expressing his gratitude, Zong Qing asked with a worried expression, ¡°Principal Ning, I wonder if the evil spirit you mentioned wille to my family again?¡±


    This time, Zong Qing was truly afraid.


    Due to the evil spirit assassin¡¯s concealment, not only did Yi Shengjia and some Tier 8 powerhouses not discover him, even the trump cards he had invited, Principal Wu Qihua and General Jin Rongzhi, could not discover him.


    Zong Qing had already realized that the helpers he had invited were unable to deal with the evil spirit.


    It was inevitable for Zong Qing to be terrified by such a terrifying enemy.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t answer directly but called Principal Wu, General Jin, and a few leaders of the Investigation Department to the guest room of the manor with Zong Qing.


    ¡°I read about evil spirits in a book,¡± he said. ¡°The book says that evil spirits are monsters that are abination of human emotions and thoughts.


    ¡°These monsters don¡¯t have a physical body or a soul, so it¡¯s hard to detect them with physical or spiritual perception.¡±


    Ning Shi wanted to fight with the Evil Spirit World¡¯s origin treasure. Of course, he hoped to borrow everyone¡¯s power, so his introduction to the evil spirit was very detailed.


    ¡°Evil spirits don¡¯t have hearing or sight, but they have a certain sense of smell. They rely on their perception of the creature¡¯s emotions and thoughts to determine the location of a creature. In theory, if a creature canpletely restrain its emotions and thoughts, the evil spirit won¡¯t be able to find you.


    ¡°As an evil spirit is an amalgamation of emotions and thoughts, it can still reassemble its body even after it was shattered. Physical and elemental attacks would cause damage to it, but with its abnormal ability to reassemble its body, the damage would be infinitely reduced.


    ¡°Evil spirits are most afraid of Baleful Qi. Whether it¡¯s the Killing Baleful Qi condensed from a mountain of corpses or a sea of blood or the Baleful Qi of heaven and earth formed by a unique natural environment, they can both cause effective damage to evil spirits.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yi Shengjia, who had followed them forcefully, asked, ¡°Principal Ning, if that¡¯s the case, the evil spirit is invisible and immune to most damage, so it¡¯s really hard to deal with.¡±


    Jin Rongzhi had been fighting against the insect swarm for many years, and it was his instinct to find the enemy¡¯s weakness. He said, ¡°ording to Principal Ning¡¯s description, the best way I can think of to deal with evil spirits is to use a control spell with arger area of effect.¡±


    ¡°After being attacked by an evil spirit, immediately use spatial shackles, vacuum air rings, mental cages, and other control methods to restrict their range of movement. Then, if you have Baleful Qi, release it. If you don¡¯t, use area-of-effect skills to attack the confined space indiscriminately, grinding the evil spirit to death.


    Jin Rongzhi¡¯s method was indeed effective in dealing with the evil spirit assassins, but there were not many awakened ones with such ability even among the Tier 9 powerhouses.¡±


    Wu Qihua sighed.¡±It¡¯s mainly because the evil spirit¡¯s concealment ability is too overpowered. We¡¯re already in a passive situation before the battle even started.¡±


    ¡°There are many kinds of evil spirits,¡± Ning Shi reminded. ¡°The book records the characteristics of evil spirit assassins. As for the abilities of the other evil spirits, it¡¯s unknown for now.¡±


    ¡°Principal Wu is right. If we can find a way to sense the evil spirit, the situation will be very different.¡±


    Ning Shi took the teacup that Zong Qing handed over, took a sip, and continued, ¡°We can now confirm that the evil spirit is controlling the He family in some way.


    ¡°He Chuankun once wanted to buy mypany, which sells tea. The evil spirit is now targeting the Zong family because of the Zong family¡¯s beverage production and sales capabilities.


    ...


    ¡°Evil spirits are made of emotions and feed on emotions. They are especially fond of negative emotions such as panic and madness. I guess the drink they are going to produce must be something that can evoke negative emotions in humans.¡±


    When Ning Shi said this, Zong Qing¡¯s expression revealed a trace of joy, looking at Ning Shi gratefully.


    Because ording to Ning Shi, the evil spirit¡¯s threat to the Zong family was no longer a personal grudge of the Zong family, but a major incident involving national security.


    The authorities could not stand by and do nothing.


    Once the drink was produced by the evil spirit, it would cause panic throughout the country. Not only would it cause great harm to society, but it would also increase the strength of the evil spirit and make it more difficult to deal with.


    The leader of the Investigation Department¡¯s main team, Meng Dengjun, said, ¡°I know what the evil spirit is going to produce.¡±


    He took out a bottle of 3-dor Coke. The liquid inside was ck, simr to Coke.


    ¡°When Principal Ning mentioned evil spirits, I thought of them, so I quickly went back to my room and took out this drink. It¡¯s called Exhrating Coke and is very popr overseas.


    ¡°After taking it, one¡¯s emotions would be extremely crazy, and one¡¯s mind would be in a state of chaos. There would be a kind of pleasure of forgetting everything without knowing the day and the moon. This drink is addictive.


    ¡°It¡¯s produced by the Evil Spirit overseas.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s expression changed. He had heard Yun Moxiang mention the name Evil Spirit before. It was a newly established cult.


    ...


    ¡°The Evil Spirit first appeared in the Kingdom of Mies,¡± Meng Dengjun exined. ¡°Their doctrine believes in fear and madness. They believe that humans can be immortal evil spirits in fear and madness.


    ¡°The Evil Spirit originally didn¡¯t have many believers, but after the Bei Shi Nation was destroyed by the insect disaster, global panic began to spread. People began to seek ways to be stronger, and the Evil Spirit absorbed arge number of believers, including many of the upper ss of the Kingdom of Mies.


    ¡°After they grew in power, they began to produce stimtive music to expand their believers and umte wealth.


    ¡°Now, the Kingdom of Mies and international organizations had defined the Evil Spirit as a cult and had begun to eliminate it, but the results are not good.


    ¡°There have been missionaries from the Evil Spirit appearing in our country recently, and we¡¯ve been secretly following and investigating them.¡±


    Upon hearing Meng Dengjun¡¯s words, Ning Shi¡¯s expression turned grave. It seemed that the Evil Spirit World¡¯s origin treasure had already developed a considerable force on thick earth. It had even infiltrated his base camp, the Yunmeng Kingdom.


    No matter what, he had to crack down on the power of the Evil Spirit and start with the He family!


    Just as Ning Shi was about to say that he was going to the He family to catch people, a small captain of the Investigation Department came in in a hurry.


    ¡°Bad news! Captain Meng! Everyone in the He family has disappeared!¡±

 Chapter 132 - 132 The Third Transformation Target

    132 The Third Transformation Target


    The small captain¡¯s face was pale with fear, and his voice trembled. ¡°As per Captain Meng¡¯s instructions, I used my spatial ability and hid near the He family.


    ¡°Just now, there was a sudden scream of horror in the He family¡¯s house. I noticed that something was wrong and walked in.


    ¡°I saw the corpses of the entire He family lying on the ground and blood flowing everywhere.


    ¡°I checked the bodies and found that the ones who died were the servants and rtives of the He family. The He family¡¯s direct descendants, He Yunfan and his wife, and their three sons, as well as the old master of the He family, are all missing!


    ¡°Goodness gracious! I¡¯m very sure that the He family¡¯s people were all in the mansion. They just disappeared into thin air! Moreover, there were more than 30 servants and distant rtives in the He family, and they are all dead in such a short time.


    ¡°There¡¯s no trace of the murderer at the scene, no footprints, no fingerprints, no smell, nothing at all.¡±


    The small captain didn¡¯t know about the evil spirit, so it was normal for him to be shocked.


    Hearing the small captain¡¯s words, Ning Shi stood up and said to Zong Qing, ¡°Mr. Zong, since the He family has already escaped, it must be a strategic retreat by the Evil Spirit to preserve their strength.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problem with the safety of your house. I¡¯m going to the He family¡¯s crime scene to take a look, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Principal Ning, the food is ready. Would you like to have a meal before going over? There¡¯s no rush to investigate the case,¡± Zong Qing said hurriedly.


    Ning Shi shook his head, rejecting Zong Qing¡¯s good intentions.


    He knew that the He family¡¯s reaction was probably because the game system had absorbed the world essence of the evil spirit assassin, which had rmed the Evil Spirit World¡¯s origin treasure.


    The small captain could not detect the existence of the evil spirit at all. Ning Shi had to go to the scene to see if there were any evil spirits left.


    He also wanted to see if he could find any useful clues in the He family.


    Ning Shi was about to rush to the He family with his body¡¯s abnormal speed when Meng Dengjun called out to him.


    ¡°Principal Ning, Little Zhang can create a space passage that can support three people. Why don¡¯t I go with you to take a look?¡±


    Meng Dengjun then gave Captain Zhang Jun a look. Zhang Jun understood andunched a space passage in the conference room.


    Ning Shi nodded and said to Wu Qihua and the other big shots, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m going to investigate the He family¡¯s situation first. Let¡¯s meet again if we have the chance in the future.¡±


    Everyone stood up to send him off, and Ning Shi entered the space passage.


    In an instant, he appeared in a luxurious vi.


    The smell of blood rushed straight to Ning Shi¡¯s nose. Ning Shi nced around and saw that the staff of the Investigation Department was collecting the bodies in the vi.


    This incident was the doing of an awakener. The Investigation Department did not follow the usual procedure of handling a normal murder case and kept the scene in its original state.


    There was a ripple in space, and Meng Dengjun and Zhang Jun appeared behind Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t say anything. He walked around the He family and didn¡¯t find any remaining evil spirits.


    It seemed like the Evil Spirit had retreated very decisively.


    The origin treasure of the Evil Spirit World or its host was not stupid. After sensing that their world source had been plundered, it would be stupid to leave the evil spirit here to be killed.


    ¡°How long did it take you to notice someone shouting, enter the He residence, see someone dead, and then inform us?¡± Ning Shi asked Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun replied, ¡°As soon as I heard the shout, I went into the He family¡¯s mansion. The dead people were still bleeding, so they must have been injured just now. I checked for about two minutes and then informed you through the space passage.¡±


    Ning Shi was overjoyed. Since Zhang Jun had gone in after hearing the shout and the evil spirit did not attack him, it meant that the evil spirit had retreated in a hurry.


    ¡°Do you remember when the first shout was made?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°I remember,¡± Zhang Jun said with certainty. ¡°I saw the clock on the wall when I entered the He family¡¯s house. The time was 12:14.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. The time he killed the first Evil spirit at the Zong family was about 12:12.


    In other words, after the Evil Spirit World¡¯s origin treasure noticed that something was wrong, it would inform and arrange for the He family to retreat. There were only one or two minutes in between.


    In such a short period of time, the He family would have left some clues that could not be destroyed in time.


    ¡°Captain Meng, ording to Captain Zhang, the Evil Spirit retreated in a hurry. The He family must have left some clues. I suggest that we search every inch of thend carefully.¡±


    Meng Dengjun also agreed with Ning Shi¡¯s judgment and ordered his men to start a thorough search.


    Only two hours had passed, and they had searched the entire area, but there were no clues.


    There was no useful data in the electronic products of the He family.


    Ning Shi believed in his own judgment. He looked around the house twice and found nothing, so he began to check the He family¡¯s items one by one.


    Finally, Ning Shi found what he wanted in a wooden cab.


    A ck ball that was as ck as the cuticles on the evil spirit¡¯s surface appeared in the cab.


    [ Evil Spirit¡¯s fruit of faith: A fruit that evil spirits use to collect and store information. After eating it, you can obtain the information contained in the fruit. Note: The fruit also contains the emotions and thoughts of the evil spirit. If you can¡¯t resist it, your mind will dissipate or distort. ]


    Ning Shi understood. This thing was a portable hard disk used by evil spirits.


    The appearance of the evil spirit¡¯s fruit of faith was the same as the evil spirit. It should also be an integration of emotions and thoughts. The inspection staff couldn¡¯t see it at all. In their eyes, the jade box was an empty box.


    The people from the Evil Spirit had left in a hurry. In addition, they believed that no one could see the evil spirit fruit of faith. Even if they saw it, no one would dare to eat it or know how to use it, so they left it here.


    Fortunately, Ning Shi insisted on his own judgment and got the clue.


    Without hesitation, he closed his eyes and swallowed the fruit.


    ¡°Hate, hate, hate! Kill, kill, kill!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too scary! Who can save me!¡±


    ¡°Why? Why does that b*tch love someone else!¡±


    Ning Shi only felt a bunch of messy emotions and thoughts rising in his heart, and his heart began to be restless. Fortunately, his will was extremely firm and he suppressed the impact of this emotion.


    Then, a stream of information appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Yi Shengjia, 30 years old, Tier 8 awakener, ability: Enabling-type¡­¡±


    ¡°Yi Guoqing, 55 years old, Overlord, ability: Enabling-type¡­¡±


    ...


    ¡°Bai Xianyun, 29 years old, Tier 9 awakener, ability: Wind-type ¡±


    ¡­


    This was the information collected by the evil spirits about the geniuses and top masters in the country. They were probably analyzing and looking for the host of the origin treasure.


    After that, a list of names appeared in Ning Shi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Wan Xuanheng, the owner of Wansheng Trading Company, joined the church on September 17th¡­


    ¡°Liu Junyi, an inspector of the Underground Construction nning Department, joined the cult on September 1st¡­¡±


    This list was a list of the followers of the Evil Spirit who had developed in the country. The more Ning Shi looked at it, the more shocked he was. This list had already involved many people in political and business circles.


    It was reasonable to think about it. The evil spirits controlled the He family. With the He family¡¯s connections, it would be unreasonable if they didn¡¯t recruit some important people into the cult.


    The problem now was that the list had appeared in Ning Shi¡¯s mind. There was no paper or electronic list.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t want to exin too much to Meng Dengjun. Hepiled the list and sent it to Hu Changjun, the old chief of the Special Affairs Department. Then he called him and briefly told him about the evil spirits.


    Hu Changjun was very open-minded. He didn¡¯t ask Ning Shi how he found the list but adopted the strategy of ¡°better kill the wrong than let go¡± and captured all the people on the list.


    ...


    Under the interrogation of the spiritual-type awakeners, these people all confessed.


    The list that Ning Shi found only recorded the important people, and these important people also developed many downlines.


    In just one month, the Evil Spirit had more than 30000 followers in the country.


    This time, they were all uprooted.


    For a short period of time, the Evil Spirit cult wouldy low for a while, but Ning Shi knew that the Evil Spirit cult would soon target him.


    After all, it was no secret that he had killed evil spirits in the Zong family.


    The Evil Spirit¡¯s biggest goal was the origin treasure in his hands, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t give up just like that.


    After Ning Shi returned to school, he began the transformation of his third transformation target.


    He had already confirmed that his third transformation target was the evil spirit assassin!


    With the surge of his transformation ability, the Core of Illusion beside his heart had an additional image of the evil spirit assassin, which waspared to the red statues of the Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus and the war insect.


    The evil spirit assassin¡¯s figure was very illusionary, like smoke that would disperse if the wind blew.


    Ning Shi¡¯s mind moved, and he activated the transformation. His body slowly disappeared into the air.


    In his perception, the world had suddenly be extremely quiet and dark. After bing an evil spirit assassin, he lost his sight and hearing.


    ¡°500 meters ahead, there¡¯s a human. He¡¯s very happy.¡±


    ¡°400 meters to the right, there¡¯s a bird. It¡¯s very sad.¡±


    Waves of perceptual information about his emotions appeared in his brain. Although he couldn¡¯t see or hear them, it didn¡¯t affect Ning Shi¡¯s actions at all.


    From the evil spirit assassin¡¯s point of view, every living being had its unique emotional fluctuations. Based on the different emotions, the type of living being could be determined, and even the strength of the living being could be determined.


    After transforming into an evil spirit assassin, Ning Shi realized that all living creatures had emotions. Even the grass on the roadside would be happy after being exposed to the sun.

 Chapter 133 - 133 Two Followers

    133 Two Followers


    After bing an evil spirit assassin, Ning Shi also had an abnormal concealment ability.


    This ability was extremely useful whether it was for sneak attacks, escape, or reconnaissance.


    Moreover, transforming into an evil spirit assassin could also deepen Ning Shi¡¯s understanding of evil spirits. Knowing oneself and one¡¯s enemy could lead to victory.


    As for going undercover in the Evil Spirit World like a war insect, Ning Shi would not consider such a stupid thing. Evil spirits had no consciousness. It was the origin treasure that used the world¡¯s essence power to create evil spirit assassins.


    The Evil Spirit World¡¯s origin treasure knew every evil spirit assassin¡¯s situation like the back of its hand. At this time, Ning Shi went undercover. In the eyes of the Evil Spirit World¡¯s origin treasure or its host, Ning Shi was like a firefly in the night. He should not be too conspicuous.


    After dealing with the evil spirits and the Zong family, Ning Shi watched the school¡¯s selection tournament. Everything was going on in an orderly manner, so he didn¡¯t have to worry.


    He had been undercover in the insect world for more than a month, and it had been a long time since he had paid attention to the situation of his game avatar in the World of Moen.


    In order to better deal with the Evil Spirit World, Ning Shi had to speed up the unification process of the Moen Continent.


    He switched to another perspective, leaving his main body to the system while his consciousness waspletely immersed in the avatar.


    At this moment, his avatar was in the conference hall of the city lord¡¯s castle, discussing some matters with Snow Fog, Amy, and many other high-ranking officials of Duohuang City.


    Ning Shi remained silent and first checked the system¡¯s log, receiving more than a month¡¯s worth of experience and memory from the game avatar.


    [ Avatar has cultivated Bloodline Guidance Technique for 8 hours. Experience points +80000. Bloodline Guidance Technique level increased to Level 1 (160/400) ]


    ¡­


    [ Avatar has cultivated Bloodline Guidance Technique for 8 hours. Experience points +80000. Bloodline Guidance Technique level increased to Level 2 (0/800) ]


    [ Bloodline Guidance Technique: Level 2. You can gain experience points by cultivating it at a speed of 20000 experience/hour ]


    ¡­


    [ Avatar has cultivated Bloodline Guidance Technique for 8 hours. Experience points +160000. Bloodline Guidance Technique level increased to Level 3 (0/1600) ]


    [ Bloodline Guidance Technique: Level 3. You can gain experience points by cultivating it at a speed of 40000 experience points per hour ]


    ¡­


    [ Avatar has cultivated Bloodline Guidance Technique for 8 hours, experience +320000, Bloodline Guidance Technique level increased to Level 3 (800/1600) ]


    After more than 30 days, the avatar had reached Level 3 in the Bloodline Guidance Technique.


    The cultivation of the Bloodline Guidance Technique, coupled with the experience feedback from his servants and followers, had also increased Ning Shi¡¯s character level by two levels.


    [ Bloodline warrior has leveled up to level 17 (10000/40960000). Spiritual power +1, skill point +1, potential point +1. ]


    [ Bloodline warrior has leveled up to level 18 (20000/81920000). Spiritual power +1, skill point +1, potential point +1. ]


    His spiritual energy had increased to 32 points, and his skill points and potential points were both kept for now.


    He had umted more than 50 million experience points at the moment, and he was still 3 million experience points away from leveling up again. To form a contract with the highest figures of the two human empires, especially Joseba, he needed 35 Spiritual Power Points.


    Ning Shi was still 3 points short.


    As long as he leveled up one or two more levels, he should be able to meet the requirements with the bonus points and Bloodline upgrade rewards.


    As for the development of their forces, Ning Shi checked his memories and found that in the past month, the development of Duohuang had been very stable.


    The production of magic core cannons and magic core fighter nes was at full capacity. They had more than 5000 magic core cannons and 1000 magic core fighter nes.


    On one hand, Ning Shi¡¯s strategy of training gnomes to be magic core smiths had worked. Arge number of gnomes had shown great talent in the production of magic cores.


    There was arge poption of gnomes in the wilderness, reaching millions. Elon had been screening gnomes and training magic core smiths. He had always had sufficient manpower to produce magic core weapons.


    On the other hand, after Ning Shi had secretly taken control of all the forces around Duohuang City, all kinds of mineral resources had been quietly transported to Duohuang.


    The resources to produce magic core weapons were also abundant.


    Hence, the production of the magic core cannons and magic core fighter nes was very fast.


    ording to Elon¡¯s description, ording to the structure of the basic magic core fighter ne and the research direction provided by Ning Shi, the research and development of the advanced magic core fighter ne was also in progress. At present, there was great progress, and it was not far from sess.


    In terms of human rtionships, everything was normal. The intimacy between Snow Fog and Lena had reached its peak, and there were no more signs of intimacy.


    ¡°Eh? What is this?¡±


    Ning Shi saw the system mission module¡¯s shing prompt.


    [ Lena has requested to be your follower. Do you agree? Yes, no.]


    [ Azigu has requested to be your follower. Do you ept? Yes, no.]


    Ning Shi had also considered whether he should take Lena as a follower. That way, Lena would get a hero character panel and grow faster.


    But considering that Lena was his lover, it seemed a little weird to take her as a follower.


    Moreover, he had to respect Lena¡¯s own opinion, so Ning Shi never asked Lena this question.


    He didn¡¯t expect his avatar to ask.


    Ning Shi found the avatar¡¯s memory and saw the scene at that time.


    When he was at the Rose City Duke¡¯s mansion, exchanging experience with Lena on the Bloodline Guidance Technique, he heard his avatar say, ¡°Lena, I need your help. Are you willing to be my follower and help me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Lena replied without hesitation.


    Ning Shi¡¯s mouth twitched, speechless. Was the game system so shameless?


    If he were to tell Lena that bing a follower would allow her to be stronger or increase her cultivation speed, with Lena¡¯s proud personality, she would definitely not agree.


    But when he said he needed help, with Lena¡¯s feelings for Ning Shi, she immediately agreed¡­


    In the face of Ning Shi¡¯s doubt, the system gave a prompt.


    [ The game avatar is created by the host¡¯s soul. The avatar¡¯s personality and soul are the same as the host¡¯s. The system hack is only a support. ]


    [ Host, please recognize the reality. All themunication actions of the avatar are the host¡¯s natural behavior and have nothing to do with the system. ]


    ...


    [ At the same time, the actions of the main body when it is being hacked are also the spontaneous actions of the main body¡¯s soul and personality. It has nothing to do with the system. The system is only providing energy. ]


    Ning Shi was speechless.


    ¡°Am I that shameless and lecherous?¡±


    Ning Shi was silent.


    After thinking about it carefully, he decided to take Lena as his follower.


    Having the hero character panel would be of great help to Lena, allowing her to grow faster. In Ning Shi¡¯s n, Lena was very important.


    The game system¡¯s ultimate mission was to take back his avatar, so he might not be able to stay in the World of Moen for a long time.


    After unifying the World of Moen, Lena would be the best choice.


    Ning Shi no longer hesitated and directly chose yes.


    He also shared his undying tyrant body, and draconic body talents with Lena, hoping that Lena would improve her survival ability.


    Lena, who was training in the Duke¡¯s mansion, suddenly noticed a strange change in her body. A character temte appeared in front of her.


    ...


    Feeling that there was a close connection between her and Ning Shi, she knew that all the changes were caused by Ning Shi. She stood up and prepared to take the teleportation array to Duohuang City.


    After settling Lena¡¯s matter, Ning Shi turned his attention to Azigu.


    Ning Shi knew this person. The system had said before that she was the creator of the extreme body forging method.


    Azigu was sitting in the meeting hall at the moment. She was very tall, more than 1.9 meters, with bulging muscles, strong arms, and strong thighs.


    Although she was muscr, her body proportions were perfect. She had a broad chest and was full of beauty.


    In addition, her skin was extremely fair, her hair and eyes were ck, and her face was very delicate. She was a great beauty with a strange sense of beauty.


    Feeling Ning Shi¡¯s gaze, Azigu daringly looked back, the admiration in her eyes unconcealed.


    ording to the avatar¡¯s memory, Azigu came from the Deste Tribe in the northeast corner of the deserted north ins. She went out to challenge experts. Aftering to Duohuang, she was defeated by Ning Shi in the deste sacred wrestling.


    After that, she stayed behind.


    Azigu worshiped Ning Shi very much and had always vowed to be Ning Shi¡¯s follower.


    To be able to create the extreme body forging method, Azigu must be an extraordinary figure. There would be no problem in taking her in as a follower. However, Ning Shi was very curious as to why Azigu didn¡¯t have any character intimacy.


    [ Character intimacy is used for people with great luck who may have a great impact on the situation of the continent. As a deste, Azigu is powerful and has an amazing talent. However, there are only hundreds of people in the Deste Tribe, so she has little influence on the situation of the continent. Thus, there is no character intimacy. ]


    Seeing the system¡¯s exnation, Ning Shi no longer hesitated and epted Azigu as his follower.


    He also shared the three talents of undying, tyrant body, and lightning field with Azigu.


    Suddenly, Azigu¡¯s body exuded an extremely powerful aura. She felt the change and looked at Ning Shi in surprise. She knelt down on one knee and said in a clear voice.


    ¡°Lord Ning Shi, Azigu will forever be loyal to you, follow your footsteps, follow your will, and achieve your greatness!¡±


    Azigu¡¯s act of loyalty was very abrupt, but everyone present was very calm.


    Among the higher-ups of Duohuang, Snow Fog was his follower while the others were Ning Shi¡¯s servants. They understood Azigu¡¯s state.

 Chapter 134 - 134 Strange Movements of the Elves

    134 Strange Movements of the Elves


    [ After bing your follower, I felt the power of my Character Temte and strength talent. I am grateful and very happy. Character intimacy +5. Current character intimacy is 75. ]


    Ning Shi ridiculed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that Azigu didn¡¯t have any human intimacy?¡±


    [ As long as she bes a follower, she will unlock character intimacy. ]


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t pay attention to the game system¡¯s prompt, because Lena had already taken the teleportation array to the meeting hall.


    Seeing Lena, who had be more graceful and gorgeous after bing a Duke, Ning Shi kissed her on the cheek and exined to her the use of the character panel, as well as the problem of talent.


    Lena¡¯s learning ability was extremely strong. Once she epted the setting of leveling up, she quickly mastered the relevant knowledge.


    After Ning Shi finished speaking, Snow Fog looked at Lena, who was sitting beside Ning Shi, with envy and said,


    ¡°My Lord, Olicia has sent news that the Elven Empire has been mobilizing their army frequently recently. It seems that they are going to attack the Ole Empire and Duohuang City at the same time.¡±


    Only then did Ning Shi remember why the high-level officials of Duohuang had gathered in the meeting hall today. It was to discuss the abnormal behavior of the Elven Empire.


    Snow Fog continued, ¡°ording to the information from our spies in the Elven Empire, the Elven Empire and the Brad Empire seem to have reached a secret agreement. All the border troops that are defending the Brad Empire in the east, including the Sun God Army, have been withdrawn. They have been quietly deployed to the border of the Ole Empire. It seems that they are preparing tounch an attack.


    ¡°The Full Moon Army and the Moon God Army have a total of 600,000 troops and have already appeared near Wangnan City. They are ready to attack us at any time.¡±


    Snow Fog led the Duohuang Artillery Force and was in charge of the Elven Empire¡¯s military intelligence analysis. For the human empire, the Brad Empire¡¯s military intelligence was handled by the city guard army¡¯s leader, Yelina.


    After Snow Fog finished, Yelina continued her report.


    ¡°The Brad Empire and the Elven Empire have already signed an agreement. The noble forces at the borders that we control have already received the Brad royal family¡¯s royal decree. They are not allowed to send out troops without permission and are not allowed to take any military actions against the Elven Empire. Vitors will be treated as rebellions and will be stripped of their noble titles. Their territories will be freends that all nobles can upy as they pleased.


    ¡°The royal decree was the highest order of the Brad Empire¡¯s royal family. Once this order was used, it represented the highest will of the royal family, and the royal family would carry it out to the end.¡±


    After listening to the reports of the two military generals under him, Ning Shi analyzed, ¡°Now, there are two questions that we need to consider. First, why did the Brad Empire sign such an agreement with the Elven Empire, allowing the Elven Empire to attack the Ole Empire and Duohuang?


    ¡°Once the Elven Empire seeds, their power will rapidly expand and upy more than two-thirds of the Moen Continent. What would they do if they turned around and attacked the Brad Empire? Don¡¯t they understand the principle of mutual dependence?


    ¡°Second, how is the Elven Empire confident in defeating the Ole Empire and the Duohuang Empire at the same time?


    ¡°You must know that we have just defeated the 200,000-strong army of the Ole Empire, and the power of the magic core cannons is already known to everyone.


    ¡°On the surface, the Ole Empire looks even more powerful, but behind them is the super magical beast that dominates the World of Moen.¡±


    Upon hearing Ning Shi¡¯s question, the head of the intelligence department of Duohuang, Sonya, stood up and bowed.


    ¡°My Lord, do you still remember the information I showed you about the rising geniuses on the continent? There¡¯s a Sun Elf called Adrian Red Sun.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s memory had long been photographic. He tried to recall for a moment and recalled the information about Adrian.


    [ Name: Adrian Red Sun, social rtions: The son of a cksmith sun elf in the Sun Vige. His mother died early, and he was raised by his father. ]


    [ Age: 18 years old. Bloodline: Level 4 Red Sun Bloodline. Strength assessment: Level 7 bloodlinebat power.


    [ Battle record: His father identally obtained meteoric iron from outer space, and vige chief Miku seized it by force. Faced with the siege of a hundred vige guards, Adrian ughtered the guards and the entire vige with a sword alone. ]


    [ After the father and son escaped, they were wanted by the Elven King. ]


    [ Characteristic analysis: Ordinarybat strength, able to control a bloodthirsty demonic sword to kill. ]


    ¡°I remember this man,¡± Ning Shi nodded. ¡°Is he rted to this war?¡±


    ¡°About a month ago,¡± Sonia said, ¡°Adrian was captured and escorted to the Elven Capital, Sunmoon Star City. He was handed over to the Elven King, Fashad, for trial. No one has seen Adrian since.


    ¡°Meanwhile, the Elven King Fashad had a demonic sword in his hand that killed without spilling blood.


    ¡°After another half a month, the entire Sun God Army changed their weapons. The original standard weapon was the short sword that the elves were good at using, but they were all changed to long swords. The style of the long swords was very simr to the demon sword in Fashad¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°Demon sword?¡± Ning Shi frowned. ¡°You mean, the reason why the elves initiated the war is because of the demon sword?¡±


    Being a cautious person, Sonia calmly replied, ¡± it should have something to do with the demon sword. Nothing special has happened in the Elven Empire recently. The only thing that has changed is the demon sword.¡±


    Upon hearing Sonia¡¯s words, Snow Fog immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s a demon sword or a bloodthirsty weapon like the demon sword.


    ¡°Olicia told me that as a Senior General of the Full Moon Army, she was also forced to change her weapon. She was given a red longbow called the Scarlet Moonbow.


    ¡°She tried it a few times and found that the power of the bow was very strange.


    ¡°The Scarlet Moonbow didn¡¯t require much manpower to activate. One only needed to aim at the target and pull the bowstring lightly. It would shoot out a blood-red arrow shadow by itself. After hitting the enemy, it would instantly suck all the enemy¡¯s blood essence.


    ¡°The enemy will be turned into a dried corpse, and the power of the Scarlet Moonbow will be enhanced.¡±


    ¡°Now, the Full Moon Army has equipped the Scarlet Moonbow. Olicia has seen the real Scarlet Moonbow in the hands of the Grand Elder of the Moon Elves, Silverdew. It¡¯s a blood-red longbow that¡¯s more than two meters long.


    ¡°In Olicia¡¯s words, just looking at the Scarlet Moonbow¡¯s main body was like looking at a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. An extremely strong Baleful Qi rushes up to the top of one¡¯s head, causing one¡¯s body to turn cold and unable to move.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Ning Shi nodded and said, ¡°In that case, the Elven Empire has obtained the help of the bloodthirsty weapon, and its strength has greatly increased.¡±


    Just as Ning Shi was about to continue the discussion, he found a message from Casey, who was undercover in the Mountain Cluster Pce, on his Character Temte.


    [ Casey: Sun God Si Ang tore up the peace contract between the three parties and appeared in the Mountain Cluster Pce to force Joseba to make a bloodline oath not to invade the Elven Empire for three years.


    [ After obtaining the Advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique and the new technology of the magic core weapon, he was umting strength to break through to the Supreme Bloodline. At the same time, he was producing magic core weapons to strengthen his empire¡¯s power. Therefore, he had not activated the forbidden power of the empire and fought the Sun God to death.


    [ Instead, he chose topromise and took the bloodline oath on the spot. ]


    Casey¡¯s message solved Ning Shi¡¯s first problem.


    He sent a message to Casey. ¡°What is the forbidden power of the empire?¡±


    [ Casey: The Brad Empire¡¯s royal family has developed a formation called the bloodline battle formation.


    [ The bloodline battle formation can have a maximum of 49 participants, with one person as the leader. Under the operation of the formation, the power of the 49 people can be gathered into one person.


    [ The person in charge of the formation could obtain great power for a short period of time, which is enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with gods and super magical beasts. However, after the formation ends, all those who participated in the formation will die.


    [ That¡¯s why the bloodline battle formation is called a forbidden power in the empire. ]


    Ning Shi understood now. No wonder the Brad Empire was able to maintain a certain degree of independence between the gods and the super magical beasts. In addition to their outstanding game wisdom, the empire itself also had a short-term explosive strength.


    Only those with strength could y cards with gods and super magical beasts.


    ...


    There were more than 600 people with Tier 9 bloodlines in the Mountain Cluster Pce. If all of them activated the formation, they could create more than a dozen gods in a short time.


    This was the greatest trump card of the Brad Empire.


    It wasn¡¯t wrong for Joseba to choose to hold back. Once the forbidden power was used, it would do great harm to the Brad Empire. Moreover, the Brad Empire¡¯s royal family now had the Advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique and the magic core weapon technology.


    Whether it was their personal strength or the strength of their country, they were both in a period of rapid growth. After a few years of forbearing and developing, even if the Elven Empire upied the Ole Empire, they would not be afraid.


    Moreover, in Joseba¡¯s opinion, he was eager for both the Elven Empire and the Ole Empire to suffer losses. The gods and the super magical beasts would both suffer losses, which was in line with the best interests of the Brad Empire.


    Joseba¡¯s mouth was probably crooked from all theughing.


    However, Ning Shi was not afraid. The border aristocrats and troops of the Elven Empire and the Brad Empire were all secretly controlled by Ning Shi. If the Elven Empireunched an attack at will, Ning Shi would give the order to attack and stab the Elven Empire in the back.


    Moreover, in the Elven Empire, many of the middle and high-level generals were Ning Shi¡¯s men. If this war really started, the scene would probably be very interesting.


    While Ning Shi was thinking, Snow Fog suddenly said,


    ¡°My Lord, I¡¯ve already cultivated the Star Prayer Spell to Level 7 and have surpassed all the previous Star Elf Priests. The Starfall in my hands can release 50% of its energy.


    ¡°In this battle, I hope that you will allow me to use the power of Starfall to avenge the Star Elves!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 135 - 135 The Secret of the Race

    135 The Secret of the Race


    Sunmoon Star City, Twin God Pce.


    Elven King Fashad and Moon Elf Grand Elder Silverdew were kneeling in the hall, their heads pressed tightly against the smooth stone floor. They didn¡¯t dare to make any unnecessary movements.


    Two figures were floating above them.


    One of the figures had a 30% resemnce to the Sun Elves. His eyes wererge and protruding. His entire eyeball was golden,pletely destroying the Sun Elves¡¯ delicate and beautiful facial features. He looked a little scary.


    His lower body was no longer legs, but a burning me.


    Although his body emitted a warm light, his overall image was a bit terrifying and ugly. He was the Sun God.


    Opposite him was the Moon Goddess. With a withered body and pale face, the Moon Goddess looked especially like an evil old witch.


    No wonder Ilya looked down on the gods of the World of Moen. From their appearance alone, they did not have the noble temperament of gods.


    ¡°Si Ang,¡± Moon Goddess Nieve said. ¡°Have you dealt with that disobedient mortal, Joseba?¡±


    The me on Si Ang¡¯s lower body swayed and let out a sharp, ear-piercing sound.


    ¡°Joseba is very tactful. He has already made a bloodline oath, so we can start the war as nned.


    ¡°Nieve, although the n is going well, I still have to say something. You shouldn¡¯t have allowed the Moon Elves to ughter the Star Elves. If we had Starfall, our chances of winning would have been higher!¡±


    Fashad and Silverdew kneeled on the ground, feeling the shaking of the hall. They shivered, but still put their heads on the ground. Even if their heads and knees were hit by the shaking of the ground, they still maintained their kneeling posture.


    ¡°The Star Elves are a bunch of trash,¡± Nieve said after she hadughed enough. ¡°They rely on the power of Starfall to look down on the dignity of the gods. Since they don¡¯t believe in gods, what¡¯s the use of keeping them?


    ¡°Furthermore, the Star Elves are getting weaker and weaker. In the past 300 years, not a single priest has been able to cultivate the Star Prayer Spell to Level 5. The power of Starfall can not be fully unleashed. So what if we kill this kind of trash?¡±


    The Sun God, Si Ang, was the first God of the elven race. He was also one of the first gods to snatch the world¡¯s essence and be a god. He knew more secrets than Nieve.


    Si Ang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Nieve, you don¡¯t know the power of Starfall.


    ¡°Many years ago, when we elves had just been born, we were struggling to survive on the extremely dangerous ancient continent. A lucky elf found a huge stone.


    ¡°She liked this stone very much. Regardless of the danger, she built a wooden house on the stone and lived on it for five hundred years.


    ¡°One day, she went out to hunt and was attacked by a wild beast. Her body was severely injured. When she was on the verge of death, she thought of her stone and dragged her injured body back to the stone.


    ¡°After she prayed to the stone onest time, she closed her eyes and waited for death.


    ¡°Just as she was about to die, the stone suddenly burst out with a burst of light, shining on the elf¡¯s body. Not only did she recover from all her injuries, but she also obtained super strength.


    ¡°At the same time, a new message appeared in her mind. This message contained starlight magic, including the Star Prayer Spell.


    ¡°After the stone showed its magical power, it slowly rose. During the process of rising, the stone emitted a strong suction force, and countless substances were swallowed by the stone.


    ¡°By the time the stone rose to the sky, it had already be a huge. The elf sensed the change in the stone and named it Starfall.¡±


    This was the first time Nieve had heard of this secret. Her wrinkled face showed a trace of shock as she asked.


    ¡°Could that elf be one of them?¡±


    Si Ang didn¡¯t wait for her to finish asking and said directly, ¡°That¡¯s right. She is Kureya Atyaga, the mother of all elves.


    ¡°It was Kureya who discovered Starfall,¡± Si Ang continued. ¡°We elves mastered the starlight magic and had the protection of the divine weapon, Starfall. We finally survived and reproduced in the ancient continent that was full of danger.


    ¡°With the development of the race, some elves liked the sun and green and were active during the day, while some elves liked the moonlight and night and chose to stay in the day ande out at night.


    ¡°As time passed, the Sun Elves and Moon Elves were divided into two groups. Every year, the elves would choose the most talented geniuses from the Sun Elves and Moon Elves to be Starlight priests.


    ¡°The Starlight priest had the most powerful divine weapon, Starfall, which represented the noblest status among the elves.


    ¡°As time passed, the Starlight priests discovered that the elves with good talent would give birth to more talented elves, so they began to intermarry.


    ¡°They were greedy for power and tried to let the bloodline of the Starlight priest control Starfall forever, and they seeded in the end.


    ¡°The elves no longer chose geniuses from the Sun Elves and Moon Elves to be Starlight priests. The power of Starlight priests was monopolized by their descendants.


    ¡°Thus, the Star Elves were born.¡±


    After hearing the secrets of her race, not only was Moon Goddess Nieve shocked, but Fashad and Silverdew, who were kneeling on the ground, were also fascinated. They even forgot the pain in their knees and heads.


    Nieve¡¯s expression turned ugly. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°So, the Star Elves are the royalty of the elves, and we are all inferior races?¡±


    Sun God Si Angughed and said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Star Elves have ruled the elves for countless years, but everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    ¡°Due to the intermarriage of Star Elves, there was more and more inbreeding, and their genes were also getting better and better. This led to an extremely slow reproduction rate, and the number of Star Elves had always been rtively small.


    ¡°As for us, the Sun Elves and Moon Elves, our poption increased explosively. When I lit the divine fire and became a god, the status of the Sun Elves started to rise, and they were on par with the Star Elves.¡±


    Si Ang didn¡¯t finish his sentence because it involved the grudge between him and Nieve.


    After Si Ang became a God, he felt that there were too few gods in the elven race, so he helped Nieve light the divine fire.


    For a long time, Moon Goddess Nieve had been Sun God Si Ang¡¯s follower.


    But after the Battle of the Gods, Si Ang¡¯s divine power was greatly damaged, and Nieve took the opportunity to get rid of Si Ang¡¯s control and be independent.


    The divine power she had umted over the years had even surpassed Si Ang¡¯s.


    Thus, the Moon Elves were the most powerful elves in the elven race.


    ¡°The glory of the past is just an illusion, it¡¯s not worth mentioning,¡± Nieve said with a cold smile.


    ¡°The Star Elves didn¡¯t think of improving themselves and fell to the point where they couldn¡¯t control the power of Starfall. It was only natural that they were ughtered.¡±


    Since the Moon Elves had already ughtered the elves, Nieve, as a God, would not admit her mistake.


    ¡°If our n fails, we will end up like the Star Elves, being ughtered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally seen it clearly. So what if you¡¯re a god? So what if you¡¯re a beast? It¡¯s just a battle to the death. The winner gets everything, and the loser loses his life and bes the winner¡¯s medal of honor!¡±


    Si Ang¡¯s exnation of the elven race¡¯s history today also stirred up Nieve¡¯s emotions. She stared at Si Ang with a mad expression.


    ¡°I hate you, Si Ang. If it wasn¡¯t for your seduction and temptation, I would have been an ordinary Moon Elf. I would have found a handsome lover, built aplete family with him and lived my life happily.


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s you! Let me be a so-called god, a god bound by the divine title, and be this ugly!


    ¡°When we use the world¡¯s essence power, it¡¯s like a child holding a big knife. We can¡¯t move it at all!¡±


    Seeing that Nieve was getting more and more agitated as if she was about to lose control of her emotions, Si Ang quickly cast a calming spell on her.


    Nieve calmed down and regained control of her emotions. She immediately apologized to Si Ang, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost control again just now!¡±


    Si Ang sighed. He recalled his youth when he was ying carefreely in the Sun Elves vige and met a fruit that was shining with the sun¡¯s light.


    He couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and directly swallowed the fruit. Inexplicably, his body began to possess the power of the sun. Heprehended somews rted to the sun, such as light, growth, and fire, and became a god in his state of ignorance.


    The prayers of thousands of believers almost made him lose his way. His priesthood was like a mountain, pressing down on him and forcing him to do strange things.


    He had done all of these things before. When he was awake, he would have a question in his mind.


    ¡°Is this something that a carefree, kind, and innocent Sun Elf would do?¡±

 Chapter 136 - 136 Divine Armament World

    136 Divine Armament World


    As Sun God Si Ang fell into his memories, the Twin God Pce fell into a strange silence.


    After a long time, Nieve broke the silence and asked, ¡°How many of the remaining gods are willing to join our n?¡±


    Hearing this, the me on Si Ang¡¯s lower body shook violently as if he was very angry.


    ¡°Only the master of conspiracy, Enderal, the Ocean God, Pontos, and the God of ughter, Morse, agreed to join us. The other gods all refused!¡±


    !!


    Si Ang¡¯s tone was quick and angry. ¡°These stupid gods. They¡¯re already at a dead end. They still don¡¯t know how to unite! Can¡¯t they feel the world¡¯s essence power flowing away from their bodies?¡±


    After the Battle of the Gods, the fallen gods released their world essence, and the world will of the World of Moen regained control of the situation.


    The remaining gods would not only be suppressed when using divine power, but they would also need to consume five or more divine power to achieve the effect that one portion of divine power could achieve in the past.


    Furthermore, the world¡¯s essence power in his body was also slowly being withdrawn by the world¡¯s will.


    The gods were getting weaker and weaker, and if this continued, death was the only fate.


    In Si Ang¡¯s n, as long as he raised his arm and called out, the remaining gods would definitely respond.


    Unfortunately, the reality was cruel.


    Many gods would rather hide in their Divine Kingdom and live a longer life than follow him to fight the super magical beasts.


    Nieve had just vented her madness and was now a lot calmer. She analyzed, ¡°The gods are not willing to help us, probably because the benefits are not enough.


    ¡°The master of conspiracy and the God of ughter helped us because they liked the killing and conspiracies brought about by war. The Ocean God¡¯s thinking was even simpler. He had long expected the war to start again, and it would be best if the continent was torn apart again to expand the territory of the ocean.


    ¡°To the other gods, the benefit of the war was the Elven Empire. They would only help us expand our territory and believers. They would not join the war without giving us enough benefits.


    ¡°I suggest we talk to them again and share some of thend and believers after the continent is unified with them. Even with the help of the Divine Armament World, we don¡¯t have full confidence in defeating the super magical beasts. We still have to win over allies that we can.¡±


    Si Ang nodded and agreed with Nieve. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say!¡±


    Then, he looked at the Elven King and the Grand Elder who had been kneeling on the ground, and asked, ¡°Fashad, how¡¯s the Divine Army¡¯s condition?¡±


    Fashad raised his head slightly and said respectfully, ¡°Almighty God, we¡¯ve already killed all the magical beasts that could be found in the Elven Empire. The demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow¡¯s main body have already grown to theke level, and the child weapons they¡¯ve produced have basically reached the cauldron level. Thebat power of the army has increased by more than ten times!¡±


    It all started when the temple guards caught Adrian.


    When Adrian was brought to Fashad, the sword in his hand, the demon sword, actually spoke.


    ¡°Elven King Fashad, I¡¯ve understood the specific situation of the World of Moen. I can help you and the gods behind you be the sole ruler of the World of Moen!¡±


    The demon sword began tomunicate with Fashad, exining its origins.


    It came from the Divine Armament World, a mystical world where the Divine Army ruled over everything.


    In the Divine Armament World, all other living beings were enved by the Divine Army. The Divine Army had all sorts of magical abilities.


    One of the most important abilities was to absorb the blood essence of living beings and turn them into the strength of a divine weapon to increase the level of the divine weapon.


    It was because of this ability that the divine armaments were very focused on expanding their forces and raising blood ves. The more blood ves they had, the more soldiers they could obtain, and the faster their strength would increase.


    The level of divine armaments was determined by the number of armaments it contained. The lowest level was the cup level, and the number of armaments in the body was measured by the cup level. After that was the cauldron level, where the armaments had umted to the capacity of a cauldron. Then it was the pond level,ke level, river level, and ocean level.


    The upper limit of the Divine Armament World was very high. Lake-level divine armaments were on the level of gods and super-magical beasts. Moreover, due to the material of the divine armaments being hard and having various strange abilities, theirbat ability might even surpass gods.


    The demon sword and Scarlet Moonbow were a pair of divine armaments. They were only the lowest level of cup-level divine armaments in the Divine Armament World, and they had no more than 50 blood ves.


    By chance, they came to the World of Moen and hid beside Adrian. They ughtered the elves and magical beasts in the elven territory, absorbing their blood essence without restraint.


    When they arrived in front of Fashad, they had all grown into pond-level divine armaments.


    After a series of exchanges, the demon sword showed its ability again, which finally moved Fashad.


    With Fashad¡¯s rmendation, the demon sword met the Sun God and the Moon Goddess.


    At this time, the Sun God and the Moon Goddess were distressed by the constant loss of the world¡¯s source power in their bodies. Their divine power was suppressed by the world¡¯s power, and they couldn¡¯t find a way to reverse the desperate situation.


    The arrival of the demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow was a timely help, giving them hope to turn the tables.


    After forming an alliance with the gods, the demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow disyed their second important ability, mother and son weapons.


    As long as there were enough blood ves and armaments, they could produce an unlimited number of child weapons, which also had some of the abilities of the demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow.


    It could also absorb blood essence to increase its level.


    A massacre began in the Elven Empire.


    In the Elven Empire, all living creatures except the elves were ughtered in a very short time. The strength of the demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow rose all the way to theke level.


    The strength of the child weapons it produced also improved, and the lowest level reached the cauldron level.


    A cauldron-level weapon was enough to fight against a Level 7 bloodline warrior, which meant that the Elven Empire had developed millions of Level 7 bloodline warriors in just one month.


    This was the reason why the Elven Empire dared to attack at will.


    After hearing Fashad¡¯s report, Si Ang¡¯s ming tail swayed gently, showing his satisfaction.


    The demon sword and Scarlet Moonbow¡¯s strength had mostly increased in the World of Moen, so they weren¡¯t suppressed too much by the world¡¯s will.


    They could unleash extremely powerful strength.


    Nieve was not as optimistic as Si Ang. Her shriveled face moved and she said slowly, ¡°Si Ang, the strength of the demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow has grown too fast. I¡¯m very doubtful whether the promise they gave us will be fulfilled in the end.


    ¡°I suspect that their so-called divine armament contract doesn¡¯t have such a strong binding force.¡±


    Sun God Si Ang sighed and said, ¡°I know what the demon sword and Scarlet Moonbow are thinking. They deliberately hid the ability to retrieve their child weapons from us.


    ¡°Now, they had produced more than two million sub-weapons, each of which had umted enough force. Once they recycled these sub-weapons, it was hard to imagine how powerful they would be.


    ¡°Furthermore, after this war, they would be able to absorb the blood essence of even more living beings, and their strength would only grow stronger.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t that the reason we¡¯re working with them?¡±


    The Sun God¡¯s bulging eyes looked down and continued, ¡°Even if all the remaining gods were to unite, there would only be 21 gods, while there are more than 500 super magical beasts!


    ...


    ¡°This is a crushing difference in strength.


    ¡°If we didn¡¯t have the demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow, we wouldn¡¯t have the strength and courage to attack the Ole Empire and start another war with the super magical beasts.


    ¡°ording to our agreement with the demon sword, after we unify the world, we will help them raise blood ves. They need blood essence, and we need faith.


    ¡°Our bodies are formed by thews, and there is no blood essence in them. Even if the divine armaments are stronger than us, they have no motive to harm us.


    ¡°On the other hand, the powerful blood essence of a super magical beast is the best nourishment for a divine armament.¡±


    After hearing Si Ang¡¯s analysis, Nieve¡¯s doubts gradually disappeared.


    The cooperation between a divine armament and the gods was a win-win cooperation.


    Moreover, the current gods no longer had the right to choose. If they did not cooperate with the demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow, they would only be suppressed by the world¡¯s will and slowly wait for death.


    Nieve cast aside her concerns and asked the Grand Elder of the Moon Elves, Silverdew, ¡°Has the army¡¯s battle n been arranged?¡±


    ¡°My God, ording to our n, the 400,000 soldiers of the New Moon Army will stay in the country just in case.¡±


    ¡°The Full Moon Army and the Moon God Army, a total of 600,000 soldiers, will march north along Wangnan City and take down Duohuang City. Then, from Duohuang City, they will head west through the Chilly Wind Canyon and directly attack the Wind Chasing City of the Ole Empire.


    ...


    ¡°After we take down Wind Chasing City, the capital of the Ole Empire, the Tiger City, will lose its barrier. We can then take down the Tiger City and destroy the royal family of the Ole Empire in one battle.


    ¡°The 1.5 million troops of the Sun Elves, under the leadership of the Sun God Army, set off from West Spring City to attack the eastern border of the Ole Empire. Their main goal is to hold back the main forces of the Ole Empire and create an opportunity for the Moon Elves tounch a surprise attack.¡±


    Nieve nodded. ¡°This is a good n. The Sun God and I will meet with the godster to form an alliance. We will stop the power of the super magical beasts, and you will be responsible for defeating the human army!


    ¡°Tonight, the Moon Elves willunch an attack!


    ¡°I want the god¡¯s glory to once again shine on the entire Moen Continent!¡±

 Chapter 137 - 137 The Power of Starfall

    137 The Power of Starfall


    On the same night, under the same bright moon, the Moon Elf Army once again galloped across Wangnan Grasnd.


    Unlike the silent 50,000 Dark Moon Vanguards, the 600,000 troops this time were extremely powerful, trampling Wangnan Grasnd.


    As mud and grass flew, the army advanced at an extremely fast speed.


    The 600,000-strong army was divided into six square formations. The five square formations of the Full Moon Army formed a fan-shaped formation to protect the square formation in the middle-the square formation of the Moon Goddess Army.


    !!


    The Moon Goddess Army¡¯s mounts were extremelyrge, at least three meters tall and five meters long. Their muscles were bulging, and their bodies were pitch-ck, as if they were cast from molten iron.


    This was the topbat power among the intermediate magical beasts ¨C the Dark Moon Wolf.


    Among the pitch-ck pack of Dark Moon Wolves, one of them was particrly eye-catching.


    Its four feet were red, like mes burning in the dark. On its huge head, there was a cluster of white scales, embellishing the majesty of the Dark Moon Wolf King.


    On top of the Dark Moon Wolf King, there was a tall and beautiful Moon Elfdy in a silver priest¡¯s robe and a tall priest¡¯s hat.


    The Moon Elf Beauty¡¯s chin was slightly pointed, and the corners of her eyes were slightly raised. She looked calctive, and she had the aura of someone in power.


    It was the Grand Elder of the Moon Elves, Silverdew.


    This battle was rted to the survival of the elven race and the gods they believed in. As the gods¡¯ most loyal believer and the most powerful Grand Elder of the Moon Elves, Silverdew had to personally lead the battle.


    To her, she had to win this battle!


    Silverdew was also full of confidence. With 600,000 elite Moon Elves, 600,000 cup-level and above Scarlet Moonbows, she would definitely win this battle!


    Little did they know that Ning Shi already knew the route and formation of the Moon Elves.


    Ning Shi had signed contracts with nearly 1000 servants in the Elven Empire. In the Moon Elf Army, more than 300 generals were Ning Shi¡¯s servants.


    He looked at the messages they had sent.


    They told Ning Shi everything about the Moon Elf Army¡¯s supplies, armyposition, route, and battle n.


    Ning Shi wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think that he could control the entire Moon Elf Army with these few hundred generals. That was impossible.


    The Moon Elf soldiers were loyal to the Moon Elf race and the Moon Goddess. They had their own will and intelligence. If these generals did something against the Moon Goddess¡¯ will, they would be exposed.


    Next to Ning Shi, Snow Fog was very serious today.


    She was wearing a gorgeous Starlight priest robe, which was ck in color and iid with dense glittering gems.


    At first nce, they looked like the stars in the dark night sky.


    This was the most precious robe of the Star Elves, the starry priest robe. It could only be worn on the most important asions.


    In her right hand was a scepter that was more than a meter long.


    On top of the scepter, there was a simple and unadorned ck stone. It was said that this stone had fallen off Starfall¡¯s body.


    This was the Starlight scepter, which could greatly strengthen the close connection between the Starlight priest and the divine weapon, Starfall.


    Ning Shi looked at Snow Fog¡¯s eyes, which were as bright as stars, and couldn¡¯t help but stroke her round head. ¡°Snow Fog, the Moon Elf Army is about to pass through the target location. Are you ready?¡±


    Feeling the caress of Ning Shi¡¯s big hand, not only did Snow Fog not resist, but she also closed her eyes infort like a kitten.


    After a short while, she regained her cold expression, raised her scepter high, and said, ¡°I¡¯m ready. I¡¯ll take my revenge today!¡±


    After saying that, a group of stars appeared around Snow Fog and carried her to a high tform.


    This high tform was a hundred meters tall. It was a sacrificial altar that had been built in advance for today¡¯s battle.


    The altar was ck and smooth, but there were nine deep marks on it. They started from the bottom and extended to the top 100 meters high, finally converging at where Snow Fog was standing.


    Ning Shi had never seen the power of Starfall, but looking at Snow Fog¡¯s confident appearance, he knew that Starfall was definitely a sharp weapon that could massacre a city and exterminate an entire race.


    There might be hundreds of thousands of Moon Elves who would die in this battle tonight.


    This was the bloody and cruel nature of war. As for the servants mixed in with the Moon Elf Army, Ning Shi only informed Olicia and a dozen other servants with better abilities and qualities.


    The rest of the generals who were contracted had problems with their abilities or qualities.


    If several hundred generals were to escape at the same time, it would easily alert the Moon Elf troops. These servants could only be sacrificed.


    After all, if they died, the spots for servants would be empty again, so he could just recruit another batch.


    The night breeze blew past, and the grass on the side of the road swayed gently. Bathed in the bright and soft moonlight, it was a quiet and beautiful scenery.


    [ Olicia: The main force will arrive at the target location in one minute. ]


    Ning Shi received the notice and shouted to Snow Fog, ¡°The elves are about to reach the target a hundred miles away. You can release the power of Starfall!¡±


    That¡¯s right, Snow Fog was going to use Starfall tounch an air-to-ground attack on the elven troops a hundred miles away.


    Actually, to Starfall, who was high up in the sky, a distance of a hundred miles on the ground wasn¡¯t considered a distance at all.


    The reason why it didn¡¯t choose to attack from a further distance was that first, it wasn¡¯t necessary. Second, it was the first time that Snow Fog used the explosive power of Starfall, so she wasn¡¯t very familiar with it. If she was too far away, she might not be able to hit urately.


    After hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Snow Fog raised the Starlight scepter in her hand and let out a slightly sharp scream.


    ¡°Nee¡­ Hu¡­ Ya¡­ Neh¡­¡±


    Her tone became more and more hurried, and it began to have a sense of rhythm. Ning Shi almost twisted his body along with the tone.


    After the priest¡¯s prayer was finished, Snow Fog raised her head and raised the Starlight scepter. She remained in this position and did not move, like a statue.


    After about ten seconds, a huge appeared in the sky!


    The emitted a bright silver light thatpletely covered the moon. After a while, the grewrger andrger, gradually filling the entire starry sky.


    This was the divine weapon, Starfall!


    Ning Shi was shocked.


    From Starfall, streams of flowing light sprinkled down andnded on the Starlight scepter in Snow Fog¡¯s hand.


    ...


    After passing through the Starlight scepter, the silver-white light continued to flow down. After circling around Snow Fog once, it continued to fall down along the nine carvings on the star altar.


    Finally, itnded on the foundation of the star altar.


    Instantly, the entire star altar, including Snow Fog on it, shone with a dazzling light.


    Lena and the other high-level members of Duohuang who were watching with Ning Shi closed their eyes.


    Ning Shi also narrowed his eyes subconsciously. He could clearly see that Snow Fog on the high tform began to slowly move the Starlight scepter in her hand.


    As the Starlight scepter moved, the huge in the sky that filled the entire starry sky also rotated.


    The Starlight scepter was like a remote control, controlling Starfall.


    After confirming the location, Snow Fog let out three shrill cries.


    Her cries were like a switch, and Starfall started to activate!


    Dozens of huge pirs of light descended from the sky and fell on the 600,000-strong Moon Elf Army!


    The pir of light almost covered the entire Moon Elf Army.


    ...


    There was no blood, no screams, and no cruel scene of broken limbs flying.


    Under the attack of the beam of light, the Moon Elf Army began to melt like ice under the scorching sun.


    In just one round of attacks, over 400,000 Moon Elves had been disintegrated by the starlight magic.


    It was as if they had never existed in this world.


    Ning Shi had heard from Snow Fog that anyone who was illuminated by Starfall¡¯s Starlight would be forced to undergo the judgment of the starlight magic. Those who passed the judgment could survive, and those who didn¡¯t would be disintegrated into the dust of the.


    The first attack mode of Starfall was Starlight Illumination, which had thergest attack range. It covered thend illuminated by the starlight, which was extremely wide. The enemies that the starlight could kill weren¡¯t strong, and bloodline warriors between Level 3 and Level 4 were immune to this starlight magic.


    The second was the Starlight Beam Attack, which was the attack that Snow Fog had adopted today. This light beam concentrated the power of starlight. Although the range of the attack was reduced, it was still very powerful. Generally, only bloodline warriors who had reached Level 8 or Level 9 could pass the test.


    As for the third, it was the Starlight Mode with the smallest attack range and the strongest attack power. In the Starlight Mode, killing gods was not a problem.


    With her current strength, she could only use the first two attack modes.


    Even so, it was enough to deal with the war.


    After Starfall¡¯s first round of attacks, the Moon Elf Army had already been defeated. Without any hesitation, Snow Fog continued to release the second round of Starlight Beams.


    Her exquisite face was expressionless. As she released Starfall¡¯s attack, she recalled the wails of her tribesmen in her mind.


    Blood, mes, broken limbs, and minced meat. Under the iron hooves of the Moon Elves, the Star Elves were massacred until only 10,000 or so were left!


    The scene of her tribesmen wailing in blood and fire was engraved in her heart.


    A debt of blood must be paid with blood!

 Chapter 138 - 138 Four Levels In a Row

    138 Four Levels In a Row


    Another Starlight Beam descended upon the Moon Elves¡¯ formation, and another 100,000 or so Moon Elves were reduced to dust.


    Out of the 600,000-strong army, only 20,000 or so remained. Other than a few lucky ones, there were also a few Moon Elves who had passed the test of the starlight magic with their strength.


    The Grand Elder of the Moon Elves, Silverdew, also passed the test.


    She looked up at the sky and saw a huge silver.


    !!


    The glowed brightly, as if it was mocking Silverdew¡¯s failure.


    ¡°This is the divine weapon Starfall? It¡¯s Starfall that protects us elves to this day!¡±


    A trace of regret shed in Silverdew¡¯s heart. Perhaps she should not have killed the Star Elves.


    Starfall was supposed to be the elves¡¯ most powerful weapon of war, but because of her foolish actions, it was given to someone else!


    How could Silverdew have thought that the Star Elves, which had not had a genius for hundreds of years, would have a genius like Snow Fog? Furthermore, Snow Fog met Ning Shi and obtained the Character Temte.


    With the skill points gained from leveling up, Snow Fog was able to cultivate the Star Prayer Spell to an unprecedented Level 7. This was why she was able to unleash half of the power of Starfall and annihte the 600,000-strong Moon Elf Army in the blink of an eye.


    In contrast to Silverdew¡¯s regret, the Scarlet Moonbow on her back was extremely angry.


    Just a moment ago, all the child weapons it produced had been broken down, and the forces in the child weapons had also disappeared.


    This caused the Scarlet Moonbow¡¯s n to fall throughpletely.


    ording to its n with the demon sword, they were going to use the child weapons to absorb blood essence on the battlefield and increase their strength through the child weapons.


    After the victory, it would be time for them to take back their child weapons. By then, they could use the immense power in their child weapons to raise their strength to river level in one go.


    Even in the Divine Armament World, a river-level divine armament was a big shot that was in charge of an area.


    Now that the dream of the river level had been destroyed by Starfall¡¯s attack, the Scarlet Moonbow waspletely enraged, and it was emitting a bloody aura!


    There was a price to pay for the divine armament to absorb blood essence. The blood and ughter would also make it easier for them to fall into madness and lose their minds.


    Silverdew felt that the Scarlet Moonbow on her back was getting hotter and hotter. She felt as if she had fallen into an endless abyss of blood.


    St!


    A blood-red arrow shot out of her chest. Silverdew¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She could not understand why the Scarlet Moonbow would betray its promise to the Moon Goddess.


    Her voluminous chest quickly shriveled, and her muscles began to lose their sticity and luster. Her entire body quickly turned into a ck, hard, and dry corpse.


    The Scarlet Moonbow was so angry that it directly sucked Silverdew¡¯s blood essence.


    ¡°Since the n has failedpletely, I¡¯ll first absorb some blood essence from you stupid elves to make up for my losses!¡±


    The Scarlet Moonbow floated in the air, and its bowstring was pulled back. Countless red arrows were shot out from the bow, urately hitting the remaining Moon Elves.


    The sound of arrows piercing flesh mixed with the screams of elves. It was a tragedy.


    A momentter, the remaining Moon Elves had all been sucked dry of their blood essence, and their dried corpsesy scattered on the ground.


    The night wind blew, and the grass swayed. The grass tips brushed against the corpses¡¯ terrified faces, proving that the Moon Elves had been here.


    The 600,000-strong Moon Elf Army that hade in full force had been annihted.


    After the Scarlet Moonbow killed over 20,000 Moon Elves, the bow trembled and flew toward Starfall.


    The anger in the Scarlet Moonbow¡¯s heart had not been extinguished by the enemy who dared to destroy its child weapons. It wanted to fly to Duohuang.


    It would use arge-scale massacre to make up for the losses of its child weapons.


    This scene was clearly seen by Olicia, who was hiding far away from the main force.


    She quickly left a message for Ning Shi about the Scarlet Moonbow.


    Ning Shi saw Olicia¡¯s message and knew that the Moon Elves had beenpletely annihted. The Scarlet Moonbow was rushing to Duohuang to take revenge.


    But he had no time to care about other things.


    That was because his experience points had exploded!


    As his follower, Snow Fog would give 100% of the experience points she gained from killing the army to Ning Shi.


    In this battle, they killed about 580,000 Moon Elves and their magical beasts, and they obtained 1.75 billion experience points!


    [ Bloodline warrior has leveled up to Level 19 (10000/163840000). Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1, potential point +1. ]


    [ Bloodline warrior has leveled up to Level 20 (10000/327680000). Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1, potential point +1. ]


    [ Bloodline warrior has leveled up to Level 21 (10000/655360000). Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1, potential point +1. ]


    [ Bloodline warrior has leveled up to Level 22 (603120000/1310720000). Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1, potential point +1. ]


    He had gained four levels in a row in one battle!


    Not only that, but the game system had also absorbed World Energy after killing the Scarlet Moonbow¡¯s child weapons!


    [ Eliminated 570321 cup-level Scarlet Moonbows. Obtained 570 World Energy Points. Game system version 4.0 energy charging progress (675/50000). ]


    [ Eliminated 7311 pond-level Scarlet Moonbows. Obtained 146 World Energy Points. Game system version 4.0 energy charging progress (821/50000). ]


    [ After absorbing the energy of the Scarlet Moonbow¡¯s child weapons, the game system has obtained information about the Scarlet Moonbow. ]


    [ Scarlet Moonbow: A divine weapon from the Divine Armament World. ]


    [ The world¡¯s essence power in the Divine Armament World is extremely scattered, and the origin treasure has not been condensed or formed. The divine armament absorbed arge amount of the world¡¯s essence power and became a divine weapon. The Scarlet Moonbow is one of them. ]


    [ Every divine armament can be seen as an origin weapon born from an origin treasure. ]


    Ning Shi took a quick look at the origin of the Scarlet Moonbow and then shifted his attention to check on the upgrade.


    This battle helped him advance four levels in a row, increasing Ning Shi¡¯s Spiritual Power by 4 points, directly reaching 36 points!


    In addition to the 2 potential points and 2 skill points he had previously umted, Ning Shi now had 6 potential points and 6 skill points.


    ...


    At this moment, Ning Shi almost shouted out the famous words of the famous descendants of handsome men from all over the country.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never fought a war with so much wealth!¡±


    Ning Shi held back his excitement and directly chose to upgrade his Bloodline first.


    [ Consumed 3 potential points. Level 6 Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus bloodline upgraded to Level 7 Thunder-armored Azure Dragon Bloodline. Physique +1. Tyrant body (gold) has been upgraded to tyrant body (purple), and draconic might (gold) has been upgraded to draconic might (purple). The draconic body (gold) has been upgraded to the draconic body (purple). de Armor (blue) has been upgraded to de Armor (gold). ]


    [ Consumed 3 potential points, Level 7 Thunder-armored Azure Dragon Bloodline upgraded to Level 8 Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon Bloodline, Constitution +1. Undying (blue) talent upgraded to undying (gold), divine power (blue) talent upgraded to divine power (gold), and de Armor (gold) talent upgraded to de Armor (purple). ]


    [ New passive talent lightning body: Lightning body (blue) ]


    [ Tyrant body (purple): Passive talent. Directly immune to a certain amount of attack damage. Negative status resistance increased by 200%. Note: damage that super armor is immune to will still be reflected by the de Armor.]


    [ Draconic might (purple): Intimidate creatures with lower mental power than itself, causing negative states such as weakness, fear, and stiffness at random. ]


    [ Dragon body (purple): Physique is increased by 200%. ]


    [ de Armor (purple): Passive talent, automatically reflects 40% of physical damage, and 20% of damage when elemental or mental attacks are received. ]


    [ Undying (gold): Rapidly recovers injuries and stamina. No longer has any weakness in the body. Even if you are beheaded or your heart is broken, you can quickly recover. Their bodies have a special trait of being undying, making them extremely difficult to destroy. Note: The undying effect can only be activated when the Physique is above 40 points. ]


    ...


    [ Divine power (gold): Increase strength by 600%. ]


    [ Lightning body (blue): Active talent. After release, you can transform into lightning. You will automatically learn lightning escape Level 5 and lightning strike Level 5. ]


    After the bloodline upgrade, Ning Shi¡¯s physique increased by 2 points. With the increase of his draconic body talent, his physique had increased by 3 points in total.


    Ning Shi used up another 5 skill points and upgraded his basic swordsmanship to Level 11.


    [ Basic swordsmanship has been upgraded to Level 11. Special swordsmanship has been upgraded to legendary swordsmanship. Swordsmanship damage +500%. ]


    [ After your ordinary sword intent is upgraded to a powerful sword intent, your sword intent can be 500 meters away from your body. It can release an all-conquering sword energy, which contains a tangible Baleful Qi and a will that can destroy life. ]


    After leveling up four times, the game avatar¡¯s stats were as follows:


    [ Physique: 47 (55) ]


    [ Spiritual power: 36 (45) ]


    [ Appearance: 8 (handsome guy) ]


    [ Family Background: 6 (a slightly rich family) ]


    [ Bloodline: Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon Bloodline (Level 8/ Potential 10 stars) ]


    [ Profession: Bloodline warrior Level 22 (603120000/1310720000) ]


    [ Skills: Cloud Shadow Steps Level 5, Bajiquan Level 5, basic swordsmanship Level 11 ]


    [ Talents: Learning (gold), divine power (gold), undying (gold), lightning field (gold), draconic might (purple), draconic body (purple), de Armor (purple), tyrant body (purple), lightning body (blue) ]


    The most significant increase wasn¡¯t the numbers. Ning Shi could feel that if he used the transformation skills and turned into a Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon, hisbat power would probably beparable to the Taikoo Red Dragon Elena!


    This wave of leveling up was too satisfying. It seemed like he would have to recruit more followers in the future.


    Currently, he only had 4 followers, which was not enough.

 Chapter 139 - 139 The Truth of the Divine Armament World

    139 The Truth of the Divine Armament World


    After the upgrade, Ning Shi saw Snow Fog slowly descend from the star altar.


    At this moment, she had consumed too much magic power. Her face was pale and she looked a little lonely.


    It was the emptiness of revenge, and perhaps some hesitation.


    She looked at Ning Shi and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°My Lord, am I doing the right thing? There might be some innocent people in the army of 600,000 who did not participate in the massacre of the Star Elves.¡±


    !!


    Ning Shi understood Snow Fog¡¯s thoughts. No matter who it was, she would feel some fluctuations in her heart after killing hundreds of thousands of people in one battle, and these dead people were once their own kind.


    He did not hesitate and hugged Snow Fog tofort her, ¡°This isn¡¯t just revenge. This is a battle of life and death. The 600,000 Moon Elves are here to start a war and invade us.


    ¡°Your attack was entirely out of righteous defense.¡±


    Snow Fog, who was hiding in Ning Shi¡¯s arms, slowly calmed down after hearing hisforting words.


    Lena didn¡¯t get angry when she saw Ning Shi holding Snow Fog.


    In the World of Moen, it wasmon for powerful men to have multiple women, or powerful women to have multiple men.


    Ning Shi hugged Snow Fog and said, ¡°Go and rest for a while. The Scarlet Moonbow has killed the remaining Moon Elves and absorbed their blood essence. We¡¯ll be arriving at Duohuang soon.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the rest of the battle.¡±


    Snow Fog nodded obediently and said softly, ¡°After this battle, Starfall needs to return to the starry sky to absorb energy. It won¡¯t respond to my call for a week.¡±


    After calming herself down, she started to check her gains on the character panel.


    In this battle, she gained the same amount of experience as Ning Shi. She had leveled up six times in a row, and her strength had increased rapidly.


    Snow Fog stood up and slowly walked back to Duohuang City. On the way, the higher-ups of Duohuang all bowed respectfully when they saw her.


    She had annihted an army of 600,000 soldiers by herself with the help of the divine weapon Starfall!


    This kind of battle achievement would only awe others!


    This battle hadpletely established the name of Snow Fog.


    The names of the Star Elves and Snow Fog would definitely spread throughout the entire continent. As the boss of Snow Fog, Ning Shi¡¯s prestige would also rise with the tide, and it would continue to rise!


    After Snow Fog left, a red shadow whistled over!


    The red shadow stopped when it saw Ning Shi and the others.


    A red longbow that was more than two meters long appeared in front of everyone.


    The Scarlet Moonbow trembled, and the head of the bow turned, letting out a metallic sound.


    ¡°There is no starlight magic aura among you. Who was the one who destroyed my child weapons? Hurry up and hand him over!¡±


    After saying that, the Scarlet Moonbow started to emit a boundless blood-red substance. The blood-red substance seemed to have a consciousness of its own as it extended continuously in the air, gradually enveloping the entire world.


    Including Ning Shi, all the higher-ups of Duohuang near the star altar outside the city were surrounded by the blood-red substance!


    This was the arrogance of the Scarlet Moonbow. With one bow surrounding everyone, it had the absolute advantage.


    Before Ning Shi could answer, the Scarlet Moonbow continued, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to cooperate with me, I¡¯ll give you the noble quota of blood ves. You¡¯ll have the opportunity to obtain supreme glory and be able to serve the noble divine armament.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over the person who destroyed my child weapons, you¡¯ll be a dried corpse. That¡¯s your fate.¡±


    Ning Shi was speechless. Were viins all so talkative?


    He took out his bloodline weapon, the meteoric demonic sword.


    After his bloodline had been upgraded to that of the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon, the meteoric demonic sword had also been upgraded after absorbing his bloodline.


    His Baleful Qi and devouring ability had been greatly enhanced.


    Its maximum weight could reach 10,000 kilograms.


    However, Ning Shi still had time to swallow the metal, so the weight of the demonic de was still 2500 kilograms.


    However, it was already enough.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t like the viinous style of being talkative and wanting to hold back.


    He advocated the style of being ruthless and not saying much and crushing the enemy in battle.


    At this time, the higher-ups of Duohuang, including Lena, were all surrounded by the blood-red material of the Scarlet Moonbow. For their safety, Ning Shi had to end the battle quickly.


    The first move was a Level 11 basic swordsmanship technique, and he used the strongest sword intent!


    With his 47 Physique Points, his divine power talent that increased his strength by six times, and his legendary swordsmanship that increased his swordsmanship damage by five times, Ning Shi¡¯s attack was extremely explosive.


    With the explosion of sword intent, the sword seemed to cut through the void. Only a ck sword light could be seen in the sky!


    The blood color waspletely covered by the sword light.


    The Scarlet Moonbow sensed the danger and immediately used the two powerful defensive and reflecting abilities of the divine armament.


    The metal and stone defense made the Scarlet Moonbow extremely tough, and it had an extremely high physical defense.


    The power of rebound was a unique ability of the bow. It could dissolve a part of the enemy¡¯s physical attack and rebound it back.


    The Scarlet Moonbow was already looking forward to Ning Shi¡¯s surprised expression when he was reflected by his own swordsmanship damage.


    The Scarlet Moonbow only realized that something was wrong when the sword light hit its body. Its extremely hard bow body could not block the sword light at all.


    The body of the bow was like a crispy biscuit, cut into pieces by Ning Shi¡¯s sword.


    Ning Shi had indeed suffered the Scarlet Moonbow¡¯s rebound attack, but he had the tyrant body and de Armor. Not only was he immune to the rebound damage, but he also counterattacked the Scarlet Moonbow again.


    The Scarlet Moonbow¡¯s main body had been cut in half, but it didn¡¯t panic. It prepared to use force to reform its body.


    ¡°When I reform my main body, I¡¯ll definitely exhaust all the forces in my body and release my ultimate skill, Blood Shadow Arrow, to kill this human who uses a de!


    The Scarlet Moonbow had a good idea, but it was a pity that Ning Shi¡¯s sword intent contained extreme destruction and Baleful Qi, which directly scattered its will.


    ...


    Crack!


    The will of the Scarlet Moonbow shattered, and it died immediately. Its broken body fell to the ground.


    The blood-red screen also disappeared.


    Ning Shi directly picked up the body of the Scarlet Moonbow and put it in his backpack.


    The game system immediately sent a notification.


    [ Do you want to recycle the Scarlet Moonbow to the system? After recycling, you will obtain World Energy and part of the Scarlet Moonbow¡¯s memory fragments. ]


    Ning Shi directly pressed the recycle button.


    The Scarlet Moonbow¡¯s broken body quickly disappeared without a trace.


    [ Scarlet Moonbow has been sessfully recycled. You have received 3000 World Energy Points. Game system version 4.0 update energy charging progress (3821/50000). ]


    [ Scarlet Moonbow¡¯s memory fragments have been extracted. Host, please check and ept. ]


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t ept the memory fragments immediately, but said to everyone, ¡°The war has temporarilye to an end. Let¡¯s return to the city!¡±


    ...


    A group of people surrounded Ning Shi and returned to Duohuang City.


    Ning Shi returned to the City Lord¡¯s mansion. After he was alone in his room, he chose to ept the memory fragments.


    The bizarreness that was everywhere, the rigid social ss of human society, the mass deaths of cities and families, it was just a sh of the picture, but it made Ning Shi feel the horror and blood of the Divine Armament World.


    A rush of blood rushed to his head. After understanding the truth of the Divine Armament World, Ning Shi had an impulse to rush to the Divine Armament World and destroy all the divine armaments.


    The Divine Armament World was vast and boundless. There were more than ten billion humans, but all of them were blood ves raised by the various divine armaments.


    Every once in a while, the divine armaments would harvest a wave of blood ves within its sphere of influence, and arge number of humans would die mysteriously.


    The lower-ss humans living in the Divine Armament World did not know the truth. They only felt that there were all sorts of strange things in their lives that could take people¡¯s lives without them knowing.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that these strange things were created by divine armaments.


    In order to better rule the human race and raise more blood ves, powerful divine armaments would choose a family to be their spokesperson.


    They granted these families a certain amount of power and allowed these families to help them deal with their affairs.


    ording to the Scarlet Moonbow¡¯s memory, there were seven of the strongest divine armaments in the Divine Armament World, and they were all at the ocean level.


    On the other hand, there were seven great ns that ruled the entire human world.


    Compared to the heartlessness and indifference of the divine armaments, the people of the seven great ns were more bloody and perverted. Their attitude towards their own kind was even crueler than the divine armaments.


    The strength of ake-level divine weapon was equivalent to that of a god or a super-magical beast. The corresponding physical points, Physique, and Spiritual Power were between 40-50 points, respectively. The strength of a river-level divine weapon was simr to that of Ilya, between 50-60 points.


    Then the strength of the ocean level was definitely over 60 points. Ning Shi couldn¡¯t imagine the power of these seven divine armaments for the time being.


    Currently, Ning Shi was leveling up slower and slower. Every little increase in physical fitness was a huge increase in strength.


    ¡°The Divine Armament World¡¯sbat strength is too high. I can¡¯t provoke it for the time being. Fortunately, there are no origin treasures in the Divine Armament World, and there¡¯s no motive for it to kill me.


    ¡°I still need to increase my level and umte strength. When I¡¯m strong enough, I can go to the Divine Armament World and destroy the Divine Army that enves humans.¡±


    Ning Shi digested the Scarlet Moonbow¡¯s memory and felt lucky that he had killed it with one strike.


    The reason why the Scarlet Moonbow was killed in one strike was mainly because of its carelessness. It was a divine armament with a high attack but low defense, and it was best at dealing high explosive damage from a distance.


    In the end, it lost its mind in anger and arrogantly chose to fight in closebat, which was why it was cut into pieces by Ning Shi.


    Otherwise, with the Scarlet Moonbow¡¯s strength, even if Ning Shi could defeat it, he would have to spend some effort.


    Duohuang City would definitely be affected by the battle, and many people would die or be injured.

 Chapter 140 - 140 Level 10 Star Prayer Spell

    140 Level 10 Star Prayer Spell


    After sorting through the memories of the Scarlet Moonbow, Ning Shi stayed in the room.


    Although his spiritual power had reached 36 points and he could go and contract with Joseba, Ning Shi did not take action. Instead, he chose to stay in Duohuang City.


    The 600,000-strong Moon Elf Army had beenpletely annihted, and theke-level divine weapon, the Scarlet Moonbow, had also been destroyed. Ning Shi was worried that the gods and the demon sword would overreact.


    He had to stay in Duohuang to prevent their revenge.


    !!


    To be on the safe side, Ning Shi also summoned Ilya back from Saturn.


    Looking at the drowsy Ilya, Ning Shi said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ilya. I didn¡¯t notice the time and didn¡¯t know you were sleeping.¡±


    Ilya had lived on Saturn for more than a month. In order to better adapt to life on Saturn, she gradually developed a human routine of work and rest and would sleep at night.


    At this moment, she was wearing a sexy ckce nightgown, which showed her white and tender skin.


    She was still sleepy after being woken up by Ning Shi¡¯s summoning.


    She stretchedzily, revealing the snow-white skin around her waist. The thin ck fabric couldn¡¯t hide her great breasts at all.


    The bulges were clearly visible. Ning Shi suddenly blushed, but his eyes unconsciously drifted to the alluring scenery.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ning Shi. As a closebat partner, I¡¯ll answer your call at any time.¡±


    From her interspatial ring, Ilya took out a red mage robe that she hadn¡¯t worn for a long time. She put it on and covered her sexy body.


    Ning Shi gathered his thoughts and told Ilya about the situation in Duohuang and the World of Moen.


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait in Duohuang for a few days. If the gods and the demon sword don¡¯t make any big moves, we¡¯ll go to the mountain ranges of the Brad Empire and the royal family of the Ole Empire to make a contract first.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take control of the two human empires first, then deal with the Elven Empire and the gods.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Ilyaughed. She boldly kissed Ning Shi¡¯s face and said, ¡°My dear friend, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve returned to my nest, and I miss it a little.


    ¡°If you need anything, just inform me directly. I will teleport back!¡±


    Ning Shi touched his kissed face, which still had her lingering warmth and fragrance. He nodded and said, ¡°No problem. You can go home first.¡±


    After Ning Shi agreed, Ilya disappeared.


    At the eastern border of the Ole Empire, the 1.5 million Sun Elves had already arrived.


    The Ole Empire was aware of the mobilization of the Elven Empire¡¯s military forces. In addition, Ning Shi had instructed his servants in the Ole Empire to inform the royal family of the empire.


    Therefore, at this moment, not only were there the armies of the Ole Empire but there were also 20 super magical beasts!


    The king of the Ole Empire, Acker, was not a fool. He knew that the Elven Empire dared to attack the Ole Empire, so they must have something to rely on. Through Ning Shi¡¯s tip-off, he knew about the demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow.


    Although he was not clear about the specific power of these two weapons, it did not stop him from asking the force behind him ¨C the super magical beasts for help.


    If the Brad Empire and the Ole Empire were to go to war, the super magical beasts would not be interested in the infighting between the humans. However, since the Elven Empire was involved, the mortal enemy of the super magical beasts, the gods, would be involved.


    It was impossible for the super magical beasts to leave them alone.


    They had sent 20 super magical beasts to participate in the battle at the eastern border!


    The reaction of the Ole Empire was beyond Fashad¡¯s expectations. He never thought that the battle had just begun, and the other side had already thrown in their extraordinary forces without any regard for martial virtue.


    It could only be said that the gods and elves had underestimated the wisdom of humans and thought of battles too simply. Even without Ning Shi¡¯s Duohuang, it would still be very difficult for them to take down the Ole Empire with the power of the demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow.


    Once the super magical beasts knew about the divine armament¡¯s ability to absorb blood essence, they would definitely regard it as a great enemy and would not rest until it died.


    The intensity of the war would increase, and the super magical beasts would definitelye out in full force.


    In the face of 20 super magical beasts, Fashad felt his legs and stomach tremble. He could not give the order to attack, so he could only pray and ask for help from the Sun God.


    Sun God Si Ang was currently in the Twin God Pce, and the remaining 21 gods of the World of Moen were together.


    In the middle of them was a 1.5-meter-long ck sword, the demon sword.


    In order to win the trust of all the gods, the demon sword did not follow Fashad to the battle. Instead, it followed the gods and disyed the power of the divine armament to them.


    After understanding the power of the divine armament and the n of the Sun God Si Ang, all the gods came to an alliance.


    The atmosphere in the hall was very lively, and the gods present had not felt the taste of hope for a long time.


    Now that there was a chance to turn the tables, all kinds of ttery and ttery were thrown at Sun God Si Ang. It was free anyway, so who didn¡¯t know how to say good things?


    The profiteering of gods was no different from that of humans.


    Under the adtion of the gods, Si Ang seemed to have reached the highest god level and be the supreme ruler of the World of Moen.


    Just as he was feeling pleased with himself, he received Fashad¡¯s prayer.


    Moon Goddess Nieve was shocked, and her protruding eyes shed with doubt. Just as she was about to speak, her expression changed greatly, and she said first, ¡°Silverdew is dead!


    ¡°My most powerful believer is dead!¡±


    Nieve shouted.


    The lively atmosphere at the scene came to an abrupt end.


    Si Ang also told them the content of Fashad¡¯s prayer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the matter of Silverdew for now. 20 super magical beasts have appeared at the eastern border of the Ole Empire. We must hurry over to provide support!


    ¡°With our abilities and the power of the demon sword, we can definitely kill 20 super magical beasts.


    ¡°After absorbing the blood essence of a super magical beast, the demon sword lord¡¯s power will be even stronger. Only with this will we be able to defeat the super magical beasts!¡±


    Si Ang¡¯s words were very reasonable. Since the gods had already formed an alliance, they also knew that they could not back down, so they all agreed with Si Ang¡¯s words.


    Nieve could only suppress the doubts in her heart and prepare to follow the gods to the eastern border to fight the super magical beasts.


    Just as they were about to set off, the demon sword let out a sharp cry!


    It couldn¡¯t control the strength in its body for a moment, and the all-conquering sword Qi overflowed!


    ...


    The gods dodged one after another, ring at the demon sword.


    Si Ang was just about to question the demon sword¡¯s actions when he heard the demon sword say, ¡°Scarlet Moonbow has disappeared! It¡¯spletely disappeared, there¡¯s not a single bit of essence left!¡±


    The pce fell silent.


    Silverdew¡¯s death and the disappearance of the Scarlet Moonbow¡¯s origin all announced the same result.


    The Moon Elf Army¡¯s attack on Duohuang City had failed!


    If the Moon Elf Army was defeated, they would lose the Scarlet Moonbow, and there would be no hope of winning the war. What was the point of them fighting the super magical beasts?


    The master of conspiracy, Enderal, was the first to react. He said with a gloomy face, ¡°There¡¯s one less believer in the Divine Kingdom. I¡¯m going back to see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    After that, he disappeared from the pce.


    ¡°My believers are begging for my help!¡±


    ¡°A wind disaster has appeared in my Divine Kingdom!¡±


    The gods found excuses and disappeared from the pce one by one, retreating back to their Divine Kingdoms.


    ...


    Sun God Si Ang asked the demon sword unwillingly, ¡°Demon sword lord, don¡¯t you want to avenge your lover, Scarlet Moonbow?¡±


    The demon sword retracted its scattered sword Qi and stabilized the fluctuations of the armament strength in its body. It said, ¡°The Divine Armament World is very simple. The weak are prey to the strong. It¡¯s natural for the strong to kill the weak, and the weak won¡¯t have anyints.


    ¡°In our understanding, there is no such thing as revenge.


    ¡°My strength is about the same as Scarlet Moonbow. If it¡¯s destroyed, it¡¯ll be the same even if I go.¡±


    After saying this, the demon sword shouted, ¡°Sword,e!¡±


    At the eastern border, the swords of the 1.5 million Sun Elf Army began to shake and neigh, responding to the call of the demon sword.


    Countless long swords streaked across the sky, flying in the same direction!


    The flying swords were extremely fast, and in just 15 minutes, a million flying swords had arrived at the Twin God Pce.


    The demon sword¡¯s main body stood in the air, and the flying swords flew into it like moths to a me.


    The strength of the demon sword slowly increased, and the aura of the sword also continued to rise.


    A momentter, all the child weapons were taken back. It sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m still a bit away from reaching the river level. It seems that the World of Moen isn¡¯t simple. I¡¯ll keep a low profile and endure for a while!¡±


    After mumbling to itself, the demon sword turned into a shooting star and disappeared into the sky.


    In the Twin God Pce, only Sun God Si Ang and Moon Goddess Nieve were left. They looked at each other speechlessly.


    The Sun Elf Army at the eastern border started to retreat.


    Because they had felt the powerful aura of the one million flying swords, the Ole Empire and the super magical beasts didn¡¯te out to pursue them, worried that the Sun Elves were up to no good.


    A great battle had ended before it even started.


    Ning Shi stayed in Duohuang City for a night. His servant had left a message that he had long known about the news of the Sun Elves¡¯ retreat. Seeing that the gods had not taken any action, he guessed that the gods had retreated.


    He was relieved. Just as he was about to go with Ilya to make a contract with Joseba, he saw Snow Fog walking over with an excited look on her face.


    ¡°My Lord, afterst night¡¯s battle, I leveled up six times in a row and cultivated the Star Prayer Spell to Level 10! The Level 10 Star Prayer Spell now possesses an extremely mystical ability!¡±

 Chapter 141 - 141 Starfall’s Secret

    141 Starfall¡¯s Secret


    Snow Fog was about 1.6 meters tall. Ning Shi had grown a little since he started cultivating, and he was now about 1.9 meters tall.


    Every time he stretched out his hand, he would be able to touch Snow Fog¡¯s head.


    In addition, Snow Fog was extremely cute. Every time Ning Shi saw her now, he unconsciously wanted to touch her head.


    Seeing Snow Fog¡¯s excited expression, Ning Shi couldn¡¯t help but rub Snow Fog¡¯s head again.


    ¡°What ability is it that makes you so excited?¡± he asked.


    In the face of Ning Shi¡¯s big hand, not only did Snow Fog not dodge, but she also gently tiptoed, letting her head touch Ning Shi¡¯s palm more closely.


    She squinted her eyes and said, ¡°After I reached Level 10 in the Star Prayer Spell, Ipletely mastered the celestial meteorite and gained two more abilities.


    ¡°The first is the purification of the elven bloodline. After so many years of development, as well as the misdirection of the Sun God and Moon Goddess, the elven bloodline has be more and more heterogeneous.


    ¡°Starfall was able to release the mysterious brilliant starlight, which could only be felt by the elves. The elves would gradually be pure-blooded when they were illuminated by the mysterious brilliant starlight.


    ¡°The most important thing was that the pure-blooded elves only believed in starlight magic power and didn¡¯t believe in any god.


    ¡°Once I activate the bloodline purification and turn all the elves on the continent into pure-blooded elves, the Sun God and Moon Goddess will lose all their believers and will no longer have a source of faith.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. This was a good way to deal with the Sun God and the Moon Goddess. Among the remaining gods, these two were the most powerful because they had always been provided with faith by the elves.


    Once the elves no longer believed in them, the gods who had lost their believers were like rootless duckweed and could fall at any time.


    Snow Fog continued, ¡°Through the records in Starfall, I finally found out the origins of the elven race. All of the elves actually evolved from humans.


    ¡°10000 years ago, on the ancient continent, our ancestors, the people of Hester, had a hard time surviving. Life was always difficult, and our race was at risk of extinction.


    ¡°That was until the mother of elves, Kureya Atyaga, discovered Starfall. With Starfall¡¯s help, she became an elf and gained the ability to cast spells and lead a long life.


    ¡°Then, she turned all people of Hester into elves. From then on, Hester disappeared in the long river of history, and a new race, the elves, was born.


    ¡°That¡¯s why Kureya is called the mother of elves.¡±


    If the Elven King Fashad been here, he would have been confused by Snow Fog¡¯s words, because what Snow Fog said was clearly more reasonable than what the Sun God had said. However, as a believer, he could not doubt the conclusion of a god.


    Ning Shi¡¯s fingers ran through Snow Fog¡¯s long silver hair, and he slowly asked, ¡°In that case, can Starfall still transform humans into elves?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Snow Fog shook her head and said, ¡°Starfall can only purify the bloodline of the people of Hester and turn them into pure-blooded elves. As for other humans, they can¡¯t do that.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the people of Hester¡¯s bloodline are especiallypatible with starlight magic power.¡±


    ¡°Is the range of Starfall¡¯s mysterious brilliance of starlight wide?¡± Ning Shi asked again. ¡°What¡¯s the efficiency of bloodline purification?¡±


    Snow Fog rubbed her head against Ning Shi¡¯s palm and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never used it before, so I don¡¯t know the exact situation. ording to the introduction, it should be very fast.


    ¡°If we can gather all the elves, we can probably purify more than 100,000 elves with one Secret Glory Starlight Ritual.¡±


    This was a very fast speed, and Ning Shi was very satisfied.


    If he could purify all the elves into pure-blooded elves, then these elves would all ept Snow Fog¡¯s rule, and Ning Shi would be able to take over the entire Elven Empire without suffering any losses.


    Yet another superpower that he could take under his wing.


    After exining the elven bloodline purification ability, Snow Fog began to talk about the second ability.


    ¡°Other than the purification of my bloodline, I now have the highest authority to control Starfall. I can grant the authority to control Starfall to other tribesmen!¡±


    At this point, Snow Fog lowered her head and dejectedly said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have the elven bloodline, my lord. Otherwise, I could give you the highestmand authority. This way, you can also use the power of Starfall like me.¡±


    Of course, Ning Shi was very interested in a super divine weapon like Starfall. However, he was not from the elven race, so it was normal that he could not use it.


    Just as Ning Shi was about tofort Snow Fog and show that he didn¡¯t mind, he received a notification from the game system.


    [ It is detected that your follower, Snow Fog, wants to teach you the Star Prayer Spell Level 10. The host doesn¡¯t know the Star Prayer Spell and can¡¯t receive the teaching¡­ ]


    [ Do you want to spend one skill point to learn the Star Prayer Spell Level 1? after learning the Star Prayer Spell, you can learn the skills of the Snow Fog. ]


    There was such a good thing. Ning Shi just happened to have one skill point left, so he quickly chose yes.


    [ Consumed 1 skill point. Acquired Star Prayer Spell Level 1. Please ask for the skill impartation from your follower, Snow Fog. ]


    ¡°Snow Fog,¡± Ning Shi said directly to Snow Fog, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have the elven bloodline, I have a Character Temte. You can try to authorize me with the highest authority of Starfall.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you the authorization right now.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Snow Fog immediately agreed.


    [ Snow Fog has sessfully adjusted the host¡¯s authority on Starfall to the highest level. The Star Prayer Spell has been upgraded to Level 10. ]


    ¡°I actually seeded!¡±


    When Snow Fog saw that Ning Shi really had the highest authority over Starfall, she was so happy that she jumped.


    This feeling was as if he had sessfully rmended something he liked to a good friend.


    Snow Fog felt that she had established a close connection with Ning Shi through Starfall.


    Ning Shi was also very happy. He sensed that he could sense an extremely huge star in the starry sky.


    The diameter of this was about 5000 kilometers, which was two-fifths of Earth¡¯s diameter and one-fifteenth of Earth¡¯s volume.


    This was already bigger than the moon!


    The was divided into threeyers. The outermostyer was the shallowyer of matter absorbed by Starfall, which formed soil, rockyers, and other materials on the surface of Starfall.


    The secondyer was energy and matter. ording to Starfall, it was called the star shell. The star shell was formed by the gradual infection of the surface material by the magic power of starlight.


    The thirdyer, which was also the innermostyer, was the star core, which was the core power of Starfall. All the starlight magic power was produced by the star core.


    At present, the star core of Starfall was still rtively small, with a diameter of only about ten kilometers.


    From the outside to the inside, Ning Shi felt the entire body of Starfall. When his consciousness extended to the inside of the star¡¯s core, he was stunned.


    In the innermost part of the star¡¯s core, there was an extremelyrge independent space.


    ...


    The interior of the space was a luxurious and advanced control room!


    The control room hadfortable couches, luxurious carpets, music yers, sleeping pods, and various mechanical equipment, as well as various buttons and control panels with holographic projections.


    Snow Fog had never seen any technological products before, so she didn¡¯t know what these things meant.


    Looking at the control room that was full of technology, his worldview waspletely subverted.


    Arger than the moon, a with magical starlight and magic power, was actually man-made!


    The World of Moen was a magical and extraordinary world. How could there be such a great creation with such high technological content?


    After studying it for a while, Ning Shi found that it wasn¡¯t urate to call Starfall a technological product.


    Starfall should be a product of thebination of technology and extraordinary power.


    The core of Starfall was the star core. ording to the instruction manual left in the control room, the star nucleus was forged from materials that contained special starlight magic power.


    After the star core was sessfully processed, the owner would use a special method like the Star Prayer Spell to deepen the connection between himself and the star core, thus allowing him to freely control the star core.


    A star core would be bound to the owner¡¯s bloodline. Generally speaking, only the owner and his or her close bloodline could control a star core.


    ...


    ording to this exnation, when the star core first appeared in the World of Moen, it might not have had an owner. The mother of elves, Kureya Atya, discovered the star core and obtained its recognition.


    After Kureya¡¯s death, the star core had always acknowledged that her people had the right to use it.


    It was a pity that the descendants of the Star Elves did not live up to expectations, and no one managed to cultivate the Star Prayer Spell to the maximum level.


    ording to the manual, the control room in the star core was reserved for followers with lower authority.


    The owner of the star core could set a certain amount of authority over his or her followers, allowing them to control the star core and the weapons derived from it.


    In order to strengthen the power of theary weapons, there were usually two methods. The first was the less efficient but cheaper method, which was to constantly plunder the materials of others and slowly expand the size of the formed by the star¡¯s core.


    The starlight magic power of the star core would slowly erode the outeryer of matter, causing it to gradually assimte into the same starlight magic matter as the star core, and finally, achieve the expansion of the star core.


    There was another method that was the most effective, but also the most expensive. It was to directly buy starlight magic materials and add them to the star core. This way, the star core would grow faster.


    Seeing this, Ning Shi smelled a familiar scent. The routine in this instruction manual was exactly the same as the routine of the merchants of Saturn to lure consumers to spend and pay in cash.


    ¡°In order to make your star core stronger,e and find me to spend money on!¡±


    ording to the manual, the star cores were ssified by their diameters. A star core with a diameter of five to fifteen kilometers was considered a ss one star core.


    It was worth mentioning that the factory size of a star core was five kilometers in diameter.


    In other words, Starfall was currently a Level 1 star core. In the ten thousand years since he came to the World of Moen, the diameter of his star core had only increased by five kilometers.

 Chapter 142 - 142 Controlling Two Empires

    142 Controlling Two Empires


    As for which civilization had built the star core and why Starfall hade to the World of Moen, Ning Shi didn¡¯t get any relevant information. There was only a simple instruction manual in the control room.


    On the cover of the instruction manual, there was apany¡¯s name and logo.


    The logo was a human-shaped creature holding up a huge, and the words were formed by various twisted arcs. Ning Shi couldn¡¯t understand it at all.


    The content of the instruction manual that he had previously known as the stream-of-consciousness information that was instilled by Starfall after the Star Prayer Spell had reached Level 10.


    The stream of consciousness was a point-to-point information expression that did not require a written medium.


    Although he couldn¡¯t read the words, Ning Shi could guess that Starfall was manufactured by apany.


    For thispany to be able to create a star weapon, the civilization behind it must be one with advanced technology and powerful extraordinary powers.


    As for more information, he didn¡¯t have enough information and couldn¡¯t guess.


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t help but recall Ilya¡¯s words. The world barrier of the World of Moen was very fragile, and there were many transmigrators.


    He had finally experienced it.


    Ilya herself came from the Sky Dragon World, while he was from Saturn. Besides, he also had the divine armament from the Divine Armament World and the traces of a time traveler behind the many geniuses.


    And now, a mysterious creation of a powerful civilization had appeared.


    The World of Moen was really full of guests.


    The reason the game system had allowed him to create an avatar in this world was probably that the world barrier was weak.


    Thinking of this, Ning Shi had a n in his heart.


    Since the World of Moen had such a characteristic, as long as he secretly controlled the entire Moen Continent and monitored the situation of the entire continent, he would be able to silently collect more information about other worlds.


    In a battle between origin treasure hosts, intelligence was extremely important.


    In a situation where both sides did not understand each other, Ning Shi could know a lot of information about the other side¡¯s world, which was a great advantage in the battle.


    After thinking about it, Ning Shi familiarized himself with the control of Starfall. He found that as long as he could contact Starfall, he could give it orders at any time. It waspletely different from the time when he had to build the star altar and use the Starlight scepter, which was so troublesome.


    Previously, it might have been because the level of the Star Prayer Spell was not high enough, and his authority was not high enough.


    Right now, Starfall could only use three attacks ¨C Starlight Illumination, Starlight Beam Attack, and Starlight Mode Shooting. If he were to use other attacks, he would receive message feedback.


    ¡°Do you want a stronger attack? How about a Starlight Annihting Cannon that can destroy a? Please click on the link below to purchase starlight magic materials to upgrade the star core!¡±


    Ning Shi clicked on the link but found a string of error codes.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because the World of Moen¡¯s star core couldn¡¯t connect to the original world¡¯swork, or if it was because the civilization that made celestial weapons had disappeared in the long river of history.


    Starfall¡¯s method of movement could only be used at the moment to rotate on its axis slowly. Its speed was naturally extremely fastpared to the surface of the, but in space, it was not considered fast.


    Ning Shi received two more pieces of information.


    ¡°Do you want to perform a space jump on a? Do you want astral bodies to travel between worlds? Please click on the link below to purchase starlight magic materials to upgrade the star core!


    ¡°Whether it¡¯sunching an attack or moving astral bodies, it will consume the starlight magic power of the star core. Please click on the link below to purchase starlight magic matter to provide more energy storage for the star core!¡±


    The corner of Ning Shi¡¯s mouth twitched. It seemed that no matter where it was, no matter what civilization it was, the ssic sales routine would never be out of date.


    After browsing through the inside of Starfall and finding nothing, Ning Shi withdrew his consciousness from Starfall.


    He gently hugged Snow Fog, feeling the soft and fragrant body of the Star Elf, and gently kissed her white forehead.


    ¡°Snow Fog, thank you for your selfless sharing!¡±


    Snow Fog was a little bewildered by Ning Shi¡¯s intimate actions. She gave a soft ¡°hmm¡± in response.


    Ning Shi¡¯s skin was getting thicker and thicker. After taking advantage of Snow Fog again, he let go of her and said this to her.


    ¡°Start nning. You can start from Wangnan City and start the purification of the elven bloodline. I n to control the two human empires first, then deal with the Elven Empire and the gods.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s serious words, Snow Fog adjusted her expression and bowed to ept the order.


    Mountain Cluster Pce, Underground Research Pce.


    Joseba arrogantly raised his arm and roared.


    Today, he had finally seeded in cultivating the Advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique and broke through the shackles of his Level 9 bloodline. He had gotten rid of the bloodline curse of the super magical beast and officially became a Level 10 bloodline!


    He was the first human bloodline warrior with a Supreme Bloodline.


    The first human who could fight super magical beasts and gods had appeared!


    He had been in the World of Moen for more than two hundred years and stuck at the Level 9 bloodline for more than a hundred years. Today, he had finally fulfilled his long-cherished wish and achieved the Supreme Bloodline.


    Not only did hisbat strength be stronger, but his lifespan had also broken through the limit of 300 years and reached the limit of 1000 years. He had be a long-lived species in the true sense.


    Joseba felt that his life had already taken off and was flying to a higher peak.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He could not hide the excitement in his heart, and his whistle grew louder and louder, rming all the members living in the Mountain Cluster Pce.


    The members of the Mountain Cluster Pce who knew the inside story felt the undisguised power of Joseba and revealed a happy expression.


    ¡°The Pce Master has achieved the Supreme Bloodline! The Mountain Cluster Pce will reach the peak of the continent!¡±


    ¡°Right! In the future, we¡¯ll have the chance to attain the Supreme Bloodline and obtain greater power and a longer lifespan!¡±


    At this moment, everyone in the Mountain Cluster Pce was in an uproar, shouting the name of the Pce Master, Joseba.


    ¡°Joseba creates history. The Pce Master is immortal!


    ¡°Joseba creates history. The Pce Master is immortal!


    The pce members¡¯ cheers and Joseba¡¯s long hiss enhanced each other¡¯s brilliance, setting the warm atmosphere in the Mountain Cluster Pce to its peak.


    ...


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Joseba suddenly let out a scream. It was the same. When he screamed, he was in high spirits, but when he screamed, he was in a bit of a sorry state.


    The pce members¡¯ cheers came to an abrupt end. Everyone came out one after another, wanting to see what had happened to the Pce Master.


    However, the Underground Research Pce was a forbidden area that Joseba had ordered many times, and no one dared to go down.


    A group of people was anxiously waiting at the exit.


    After a while, Joseba walked out with an indifferent expression and said,


    ¡°Everyone, there is no need to panic. I have already sessfully broken through to the Supreme Bloodline. I was just too excited just now, so my guidance technique was not stable.¡±


    Hearing the Pce Master¡¯s words, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Joseba nced at the crowd and continued, ¡°Deputy hall master, deacons, and official members, follow me. We have something to discuss. The other reserve members may leave!¡±


    Joseba had led everyone into the Underground Research Pce.


    The hall members saw the magic core weapons that could be seen everywhere on the ground. There were rows of powerful magic core cannons and strange-looking magic core fighter nes.


    ...


    It was the first time they had seen such weapons, so they were all very curious and couldn¡¯t help but look around.


    The group of people came outside of Joseba¡¯s training room. Joseba said, ¡°Deputy Hall Master Karl, please follow me in. The rest of you wait outside.¡±


    Karl followed Joseba into the training room.


    In the practice room, Ning Shi and Ilya had been waiting for a long time. Karl was captured without any resistance and became Ning Shi¡¯s servant.


    Just like that, Ning Shi spent more than an hour to contract more than two hundred official members of the Mountain Cluster Pce as his servants.


    After giving an order to Joseba to continue developing in a low profile and secretly monitor the whole country, Ning Shi left the Mountain Cluster Pce.


    Using spatial magic, Ilya brought Ning Shi to Tiger City.


    Ning Shi said with a hint of relief, ¡°That was a close call. I didn¡¯t expect Joseba to have a breakthrough in the Supreme Bloodline. I almost failed to contract him with my 36 Spiritual Power Points.¡±


    Ilya was much calmer than Ning Shi. She smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no danger. If the contract with Joseba fails, we¡¯ll kill him and contract the other people in Mountain Cluster Pce as servants.


    ¡°The contract is a sess. You¡¯re not the one who should be d, but rather, it¡¯s Joseba. He managed to keep his little life.¡±


    In Ilya¡¯s view of the world, human lives were very cheap, just like how humans looked at ants on the ground.


    Other than the fact that Ning Shi was herbat partner, and that she had special feelings for him, she didn¡¯t care about anyone else.


    Hearing Ilya¡¯s words, Ning Shiughed. The two of themnded in the Tiger King¡¯s pce and easily found King Acker, contracting him as a servant.


    After that, with Acker as the mole, he contracted all the swordsmen and high-level managers of the Ole Empire to be his servants.


    There were gains and losses in everything. Because the Ole Empire relied on the super magical beasts, the power of the royal family was not as strong as the Brad Empire, which grew under the pressure of the gods and the super magical beast.


    They also did not cultivate an expert organization like the Mountain Cluster Pce.


    Ning Shi¡¯s contract went smoothly.


    At this point, he had alreadypletely controlled the two great empires of the human world!

 Chapter 143 - 143 Discovering a World Passage

    143 Discovering a World Passage


    After contracting the royal family of the Ole Empire, Ning Shi didn¡¯t take any action. He just let Acker develop as before and secretly help to monitor the situation of the country.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t want to start a war with a super magical beast right now. On one hand, thebat power of a high-level magical beast was basically equivalent to a human bloodline warrior of Level 8 or Level 9.


    On the magical beast continent, there were only about 500 super magical beasts, but there were countless high-level magical beasts. In terms of absolute power, humans were much weaker than magical beasts.


    Moreover, most of the high-level demonic beasts would be immune to the attacks of Starfall¡¯s Starlight Beam Attack, and it could only eliminate low to mid-level demonic beasts. If Ning Shi was nowunching a counterattack on the demonic beast continent¡­


    !!


    The chances of winning weren¡¯t high without the great killing weapon, Starfall.


    Even if Ilya didn¡¯t care about the world¡¯s will¡¯s suppression and attacked with all her might, it was still difficult to guarantee that she could kill more than 500 super magical beasts.


    The winning rate was not high, and even if they did win, it would be a Pyrrhic victory, which would be even more harmful to the human empires. Ning Shi was not willing to do such a losing business.


    For now, he would let the human race develop for a period of time. With the help of the high-level Bloodline Guidance Technique, more Supreme Bloodline Warriors would be produced. With the development of technology, more magic-core weapons would be produced, and advanced magic-core fighter nes would be developed.


    Moreover, Ning Shi would also find a way to help Starfall¡¯s star core upgrade.


    The humans¡¯ forces were growing at a high speed, while the super magical beasts were not advancing. Time was on the humans¡¯ side.


    Therefore, Ning Shi was not in a hurry.


    After signing a contract with the Ole Empire, Ning Shi used up thest servant quota.


    His 15000 servant contracts were full, and he had four followers. The main mission wasplete.


    [ Increased the number of servants to 15000 and the number of followers to 4. Main mission 6 has beenpleted. Experience points +3,000,000. You are rewarded with a beginner starlight collector blueprint.


    This reward was really something that he could get whenever he wanted. The system was too considerate.


    [ Beginner starlight collector, built on the surface of a. It can help the collect starlight magic power. One elementary Starlight collector can collect 10 cubic meters of starlight magic power in a day. ]


    The starlight collector could help the star core grow and increase the power of Starfall. Ning Shi had to build it.


    The construction materials were all iron, copper, tungsten, and other metal ores.


    He would let the magic core smiths of Duohuang study it first and see how it went.


    After the contract with Joseba, Ning Shi received the new origin weapon of the World of Moen ¨C the soul ring.


    [ Killed Sean and obtained the soul ring, the origin weapon. Kill missionpleted. Experience points +3,000,000, skill point +1. ]


    Just like before, after Ning Shipleted the must-kill mission, the mandatory mission came.


    [ Mandatory mission: Please return the soul ring to the game system. Punishment for mission failure: Spiritual Power -15, Physique -20. ]


    Ning Shi directly handed the soul ring to the system, and the soul ring disappeared together with the old grandfather Antonio in the ring.


    [ Soul ring sessfully retrieved. Mandatory missionpleted. Reward: The experience required to level up has been reduced by a quarter of the original, and World Energy has been increased by 3000 points. ]


    Ning Shi took a look. This time, the recycling was very good. Not only did he have fewer experience points to level up, but his current level was now Level 22 (10000/160 million), and the energy for the system update had also reached (6821/50000).


    The moment Ning Shi retrieved his soul ring, in the Brad Empire, in the depths of the Soul Mountain Range, a blurry purple meteor streaked across the sky.


    The meteor was extremely fast. One second it was still in the mountains, and the next second it was in the ocean.


    In the next instant, it had already reached the Ample Sight ins of the magical beast continent.


    The meteor stopped. After watching for a long time, he saw a fat and cute little gray rabbit. It turned into a cloud of mist and merged into the little gray rabbit¡¯s body¡­


    At the same time, Ning Shi received a message from Joseba.


    [ Joseba: The origin treasure suddenly disappeared. It was too fast, and I couldn¡¯t tell where it went. ]


    Ning Shi frowned because the origin treasure of the World of Moen wasn¡¯t bound to its host. It was in an invisible mist state and moved extremely fast.


    Ning Shi was not sure if he could catch it, so after signing a contract with Joseba and knowing that the origin treasure was in the depths of the Soul Mountain Range, Ning Shi did not act rashly.


    He wanted to finish absorbing the soul ring and then find a new origin weapon that was derived from the origin treasure of the World of Moen to weaken his strength.


    However, the origin treasure of the World of Moen had its own instincts. After losing two origin weapons, it instinctively knew that it couldn¡¯t split anymore.


    It had to find a host to unleash its power.


    After being hurt by beast god Guevsh, the origin treasure instinctively avoided a strong host and finally chose a small gray rabbit as its host¡­


    This was something Ning Shi did not expect.


    However, Ning Shi didn¡¯t think too much about it. As long as the origin treasure was still in the World of Moen, he would eventually find it.


    After a while, Joseba sent another message.


    [ Joseba: A strange space passage has appeared where the origin treasure was. The space passage is still expanding, and it is filled with space storms. ]


    When Ning Shi saw this news, his spirit jolted!


    No wonder he couldn¡¯t find the world passage connecting the World of Moen and the Mieln Federation. It was hidden by the origin treasure!


    After the discovery of the world passage, the diplomatic vanguard sent by the Mieln Federation would be under Ning Shi¡¯s control.


    Now that Joseba was Ning Shi¡¯s servant, Ning Shi already knew that Joseba was a soul transmigrator from the Mieln Federation.


    Ning Shi already had a n for the Mieln Federation¡¯s diplomatic vanguard.


    He would let Joseba deal with them and make use of the Mieln Federation¡¯s productivity to help him produce magic core weapons and parts of the starlight collector.


    As for what he would use to make a deal, it would depend on his ability.


    Ning Shi told Ilya his destination, and she teleported a few times with him to the depths of the Soul Mountain Range.


    Joseba was already waiting there.


    Seeing Ning Shi¡¯s arrival, he bowed and saluted, then said, ¡°My Lord, the world passage is just ahead. I threw some items in and sent some death row criminals in. After a while, they were all crushed into powder by the spatial storm.¡±


    Ning Shi walked to the world passage and found the difference between it and the world boundary.


    The world boundary was even bigger at 1000 meters tall and 10000 meters wide. The world passage was only 10 meters tall and 20 meters wide.


    ...


    After all, it was a passage between worlds and couldn¡¯t be very wide, unlike the border, where the insect world and Saturn were essentially the same worlds.


    Ning Shi¡¯s eyesight was excellent. He focused his eyes and found that although there were vortex-like spatial fluctuations in the world passage, there were some corners and ces that were rtively stable and could be used.


    No wonder the Mieln Federation¡¯s Suicide Squad could sessfully pass through.


    Facing Joseba, Ning Shi did not hide anything. He said, ¡°This space passage should be called the world passage. On the other side of the channel is the Saturn World.


    ¡°To be specific, it¡¯s connected to your hometown, the Mieln Federation of Saturn.¡±


    When he heard the news, Joseba was extremely excited. It was not that he had deep feelings for the Mieln Federation. As an immigrant, he did not have any special patriotic feelings for the Mieln Federation.


    It was because the chance for revenge that he had been thinking about day and night had finallye!


    His wife had an affair, his body was weak, he couldn¡¯t beat her lover, and he was killed by her lover. This was an eternal shame in Joseba¡¯s heart, a scar that had been branded on his chest that had never healed.


    When he heard that there was a chance to go back to the Mieln Federation, the first thing that came to his mind was to take revenge on Serena and Bieber.


    ¡°My Lord, what year is the current Mieln Federation?¡± he asked Ning Shi anxiously.


    ¡°2023,¡± Ning Shi said directly. ¡°It¡¯s been 43 years since you transmigrated.¡±


    ...


    When Joseba transmigrated, he was 30 years old. Serena was two years younger than him, and Bieber was five years younger. If they had not died, they would be 71 and 68 years old.


    With the benefits of the Mieln Federation, there were no idents or illnesses, so Serena and Bieber might still be alive.


    Ning Shi knew what Joseba was thinking. Although Joseba was already his servant and there was no problem with his loyalty, Ning Shi still said this in order to stimte his enthusiasm for work.


    ¡°You used to be a teacher in Ribe county of the Dreis state of the Mieln Federation, right? I¡¯ll help you investigate Serena and Bieber¡¯s situation in advance.¡±


    Sure enough, after hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Joseba was grateful for the effect of the ve contract.


    Ning Shi took the opportunity to instruct, ¡°Closely monitor the changes in the world passage. It might take a few days or a month. The world passage will bepletely formed. The Mieln Federation¡¯s diplomatic team wille to the World of Moen from here.


    ¡°I only have one request. We can¡¯t let the Mieln Federation get too many substantial benefits, but we must squeeze out the production capacity of the Mieln Federation and help us make weapon parts.


    ¡°It would be best if we could exchange it for their resources, a substance called spiritual crystal.¡±


    Joseba quickly agreed.


    Seeing that Ning Shi had finished exining the important matters, Ilya looked at Ning Shi with a yful expression and said, ¡°Ning Shi, did you already know that a world passage had appeared between the World of Moen and the Mieln Federation?


    ¡°But you deliberately didn¡¯t tell me, and let me sign apanion contract with you!¡±


    Ning Shi knew that he couldn¡¯t hide this from Ilya. She would find out sooner orter, so he simply brought her here to get to know the world passage and exin it to her face-to-face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ilya. I know about the world passage. Even if you don¡¯t sign apanion contract with me, you can still reach Saturn after the world passage stabilizes.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve lost anything. Not only did you get abat partner, but I also helped you get familiar with the life on Saturn.¡±


    Ning Shi shamelessly held Ilya¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This is a win-win situation!¡±

 Chapter 144 - 144 The Rabbit’s Counterattack

    144 The Rabbit¡¯s Counterattack


    o


    Ilya wasn¡¯t angry. She didn¡¯t choose Ning Shi as her battle partner purely to leave the World of Moen. She also took a fancy to Ning Shi¡¯s character and ability.


    If his character and ability were bad, even if he could help Ilya leave the World of Moen, she would not sign apanion contract with him.


    Giant dragons were proud creatures.


    After confirming the situation of the world passage, Ning Shi began to concentrate on dealing with thest imperial force on the Moen Continent.


    The Elven Empire.


    Ning Shi used the game system to check the location of his follower, Snow Fog and found that she was already in Wangnan City.


    Together with Ilya, they arrived at thergest border city in the northern part of the Elven Empire, Wangnan City.


    As thergest city in the northern part of the Elven Empire, Wangnan City was originally in a very good geographical location.


    As it was close to an international trade city, the economy was booming. In terms of the military, the original Duohuang didn¡¯t have a strong unified force, so there wasn¡¯t much pressure from the border defense.


    The city had a poption of 1.5 million, and most of them were Moon Elves.


    After the Moon Elf Army of 600,000 was annihted, with Olicia and a dozen other Moon Elf officers acting as spies, Snow Fog led the Duohuang Artillery Force and easily upied the entire Wangnan City.


    She then began to use Starfall to carry out the bloodline purification ceremony.


    Batch after batch of Moon Elves was gathered at the Moon Goddess square in the city to receive the baptism of the mysterious starlight.


    When Ning Shi arrived, there were already over 100,000 Moon Elves who had been purified into pure-blooded elves.


    Due to their living habits, most of the Moon Elves¡¯ skin color was a dull gray-white, and their ears were pointed. The Sun Elves¡¯ skin color was mostly bronze, and their ears were more round.


    However, the pure-blooded elves who had purified their bloodline had extremely fair skin, ears that were closer to that of humans, silver-white hair, and blue and gold pupils.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t disturb Snow Fog, because he knew that as the bloodline purification ceremony continued, the Sun God and the Moon Goddess would sense the loss of believers.


    Believers were one of the most precious resources of the gods, and they would never sit by and do nothing.


    It was very likely that they would appear in Wangnan City and end the bloodline purification ceremony.


    Ning Shi and Ilya were waiting for them here.


    As expected, when the Moon Elves had been purified to 500,000, Moon Goddess Nieve was the first to be unable to sit still.


    A vast wave of divine power appeared in the Moon Goddess temple in Wangnan City. In the Moon Goddess temple, Nieve¡¯s statue began to shine.


    The Moon Elf believers who were still guarding the temple all kneeled on the ground and chanted the greatness of God when they saw this scene.


    Nieve¡¯s real body appeared in the temple and was about to take action.


    A sharp ck sword light burst forth.


    The sword light contained an aura that could destroy everything. The sword light was boundless and filled the entire sky!


    All of the Moon Elves in Wangnan City subconsciously covered their eyes. They had been attacked by the aftershock of the sword intent. They felt their pores open and their hair standing on end. Their blood seemed to have frozen.


    The sword light cut through the sky andnded on the shrine, splitting it in half andnding on the Moon Goddess Nieve¡¯s body.


    Nieve¡¯s body was made ofws, so she was immune to physical attacks. However, her sword intent contained boundless Baleful Qi and the intent to destroy all life. To a certain extent, it was also thew.


    Nieve had just appeared and did not expect Ning Shi¡¯s ambush. Before she could use her divine skill, she waspletely killed by the sword.


    This was Ning Shi¡¯s fighting style, to go all out and not be sloppy.


    After Nieve¡¯s death, her divine power dissipated, and the world essence in her body also escaped. A storm rose from the ground, directly crushing the copsed temple into powder.


    Seeing that the storm seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, a suction force came from Ning Shi¡¯s body, and the storm was extinguished in an instant.


    [ Killed Moon Goddess Nieve. Experience points +10 million. Obtained world essence from Nieve¡¯s body. World Energy increased by 3000 points. ]


    [ Current bloodline warrior: Level 22 (100410000/16000000). Game system update version 4.0 energy points: 9821/50000.


    Ning Shi was not surprised that the world realm energy obtained from killing the Moon Goddess was the same as the divine armament that was Scarlet Moonbow.


    Just as Nieve was ambushed and killed, the sound of ss shattering came from a mysterious space in the World of Moen.


    Arge pile of matter and the power ofws returned to the World of Moen.


    It was after Nieve¡¯s death, her Divine Kingdom shattered, and she returned to the embrace of the World of Moen from her independent small world.


    The battle ended very quickly. Ilya looked at Ning Shi with admiration and said, ¡°As expected of mybat partner. Although the ultimate power of the gods is suppressed by the world¡¯s will, with the support of strange divine spells and the power of the Divine Kingdom, even I would not be able to kill the gods so easily.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to kill Nieve with one strike.¡±


    Ning Shi smiled and didn¡¯t exin. It looked like he had only used one strike, but in fact, he had used all his trump cards except for transformation.


    Only a powerful physique, a high-level strength-type special ability, and a Level 11 swordsmanship could achieve such an effect.


    Nieve had fallen, and her Divine Kingdom had been shattered. These fluctuations were sensed by other gods.


    They didn¡¯t know Ning Shi¡¯s specific means. They only knew that Nieve was fine a moment ago, and then she was killed in a second!


    The Moon Goddess Nieve¡¯s divine power was the most powerful among the remaining gods, but even she was killed in seconds. How terrifying was the enemy?


    At that moment, all the gods, including Sun God Si Ang, hid in their Divine Kingdoms. They then hid their Divine Kingdoms in the mysterious void and disappeared from the material world.


    In this way, the Elven Empire lost the support of their gods and could no longer stop Ning Shi and Snow Fog¡¯s actions.


    Seeing that Snow Fog was preparing to purify her elven bloodline in one city after another, Ning Shi did not interfere too much with her actions.


    As the number of pure-blooded elves increased, the purification process would inevitably be smoother.


    The matters in World of Moen were almost done. Compared to the World of Moen, Ilya still preferred Saturn, as life on Saturn was more colorful.


    Ning Shi canceled the summoning and sent her back.


    After that, he also changed his perspective, and his consciousness returned to his main body.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that after he left the World of Moen, a small gray rabbit on the magical beast continent had begun its path of counterattack.


    After being chosen by the origin treasure, the little gray rabbit¡¯s bloodline was transformed by the world¡¯s essence power. Its body expanded and became a huge gray rabbit more than one meter long.


    ...


    Its body became extremely strong, the muscles on its body were like hard stones, and its limbs became thick and powerful.


    After the gray rabbit was modified, it gradually awakened its wisdom.


    ¡°I was originally a gray rabbit, I shouldn¡¯t forget my roots. From now on, my name will be Gray Earth!¡±


    After the origin treasure chose Gray Earth as its host, other than spending some world essence power to help Gray Earth transform its body, all the other powers were put into the bloodline fusion and transformation power.


    After all, bloodline warriors had been developing for thousands of years in the World of Moen. As the origin treasure of the World of Moen, it was reasonable to choose bloodline ability as the direction of development.


    Gray earth used its strong body to kick a storm wolf¡¯s head.


    With the death of the storm wolf, a red mist of blood rose from the storm wolf¡¯s corpse and fused into Gray Earth¡¯s body.


    Its ash-gray fur gradually changed color, turning green.


    Its rabbit teeth had also be sharper.


    ¡°After killing the storm wolf, I¡¯ve gained the wolf¡¯s fangs and wind magic. My physical fitness has also be stronger. Let¡¯s continue fighting!¡±


    Gray Earth was full of confidence. It killed another ck bear, and its strength increased greatly. Its hands grew sharp ws like a ck bear¡¯s!


    ...


    Just like that, Gray Earth continued to hunt all kinds of magical beasts and fused the advantages of the magical beasts¡¯ bloodlines. A powerful bloodline that had never been seen before was gradually formed under the guidance of the origin treasure!


    Half a monthter, Gray Earth had advanced to an advanced magical beast. At this time, there was no longer the shadow of the gray rabbit on its body.


    A bear¡¯s head, a tiger¡¯s body, a lion¡¯s tail, an ape¡¯s arms, a crocodile¡¯s eyes, and a pair of extremely thick elephant legs. This strangebination fused on its body, giving off a strange sense of harmony.


    Tomemorate his birth, Gray Earth named his bloodline the divine rabbit bloodline. This was a brand new bloodline, whether it was strength, agility, endurance, defense, spirit, or magic.


    There were no weaknesses.


    It was a perfect hexagonal warrior.


    Gray Earth raised its head and looked at the towering Super Divine Mountain in the distance.


    The eight most powerful rulers of the super magical beasts lived there.


    From today onwards, it was going to venture into the Super Divine Mountain.


    One day, it would defeat the eight super magical beasts and be the sole ruler of the super magical beasts.


    After that, he would look for an opportunity to hunt down the hosts of the origin treasures in other worlds!


    ¡°I want the world to feel the rabbit¡¯s anger and power!¡±

 Chapter 145 - 145 The Campus Competition Begins

    145 The Campus Competition Begins


    After Ning Shi¡¯s consciousness returned to his body, he epted the memories of the system¡¯s hack for the past two days and found that he was basically cultivating and teaching his three disciples. Nothing special happened.


    He heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m not a pervert by nature¡­¡±


    Ning Shi consoled himself and prepared to go out.


    Today was the opening day of the Awakeners¡¯ Campus Competition.


    There was a total of 18 Awakener Schools in Donglin City. The participating students, teachers, and logistics personnel would have to gather at the Donglin Stadium first to hold the opening ceremony.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t do anything special this time. Instead, he got on the school bus with the ten students and went there together.


    As soon as he got into the car, he saw Luo Yao pouting and looking angry.


    Seeing that Ning Shi had arrived, Luo Yao handed the newspaper in her hand to him.


    Nowadays, there were very few people who read newspapers, but schools and institutions still retained the tradition of subscribed newspapers.


    Ning Shi took the newspaper. It was Donglin Morning Post, one of the most influential traditional media in Donglin City.


    After the rise of new media, Donglin Morning Post had a keen sense. Not only did it set up a news site immediately, but it also started video news and live news. The content of the Donglin Morning Post also advanced with the times and added a lot of interesting inte content.


    Therefore, the influence of Donglin Morning Post was still not to be underestimated. It had a wide range of audiences, covering the middle-aged, elderly, and youth.


    ¡°The Donglin City Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition begins today!¡±


    This was the front page of the Donglin Morning Post. The report introduced the rules of the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition.


    In order to match the World Youth Awakeners¡¯ Competition, the rules of the Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition were the same as the worldpetition. They would both use one-on-one battles.


    Each school could have 10 team members, and all 10 of them could go on stage. However, in each match, the school could only send three students on stage. Once all three students were defeated, the match would be lost.


    The specific arrangement of the troops would be decided by the leading teacher before the start of thepetition.


    As long as a team member was not defeated, they could continue to fight until all the other team members were defeated.


    Therefore, there was a possibility of a 1v3 in this game.


    It had to be said that the morning newspaper¡¯s reporters and editors had good writing skills. They were able to make the boring rules of the game lively and interesting.


    After reading the rules, Ning Shi saw the front page news under the headlines.


    Donglin City¡¯s school of the awakener¡¯s strength analysis and prediction.


    In the analysis, the strength of Donglin City¡¯s 18 schools was divided into three grades. The names of the grades were also interesting. The first grade was the top student, the second grade was the outstanding student, and the third grade was thest student.


    The first one to be introduced was Donglin City¡¯s First Awakener School. Compared to Ning Shi¡¯s school, it was missing the word strength.


    The Donglin Morning Post was very attentive in reporting on him. The reporter visited the team of Donglin City¡¯s First Awakener School and listed the training situation of the team and the strength assessment of the team members clearly.


    The report concluded, ¡°Donglin City¡¯s First Awakener School is the strongest Awakener School in Donglin City. The school team has two Tier 3 awakeners and eight Tier 2 awakeners. In just two months, the ability to improve the students¡¯ strength to such an extent showed the school¡¯s strength and teaching standard.


    ¡°He¡¯s the top student in Donglin City¡¯s First Awakener School.¡±


    Reading this, Ning Shi understood the reason why the Donglin Morning Post did this. It was to enhance the atmosphere of the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition, to stir up a topic, and attract the audience.


    What the audience loved the most was ranking. Who was strong and who was weak would always be the focus of debate.


    As he continued to read, he finally found the reason for Luo Yao¡¯s anger. The Morning Post introduced Donglin City¡¯s First Awakener School at the end, and there was a finalment.


    ¡°Donglin City¡¯s First Strength Awakener School is a specialized school for strength-type awakeners. Although Principal Ning Shi has been praised by many, his strength as a Tier 8 awakener is not the best among the many principals.


    ¡°Moreover, in the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition that had just ended, the strength-type awakeners did not do well. None of them managed to enter the top 400 and participate in the nationalpetition in Central City.


    ¡°For this year¡¯s Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition, the strength ranking of Donglin City¡¯s First Strength Awakener School was set as the third tier: For them, thispetition should be focused on learning and training.¡±


    The teachers leading the school team are the Taoist priest Jue Chen of Wudang and the swordsmanship Master Duan Qixun. Ning Shi asked them, ¡°Did Donglin Morning Poste to our school for an interview?¡±


    The two of them shook their heads.


    Ning Shi was speechless. This reporter probably thought that strength-type awakeners were at the bottom and didn¡¯t even bother interviewing them. He directly sentenced Ning Shi¡¯s school to death.


    Not only was his strength dropped to the third tier, which was the weakest, but he was also thest in the introduction.


    He was clearly telling the audience that Donglin City¡¯s First Strength Awakener School was the weakest in the city.


    Ning Shi smiled. He was used to touching Snow Fog¡¯s head in the game, so he subconsciously touched Luo Yao¡¯s head and said, ¡°Strength and respecte from fighting. Today, you¡¯re the first to go on stage. Defeat your opponent and let the audience see the power of a strength-type awakener¡±


    Feeling Ning Shi¡¯s big hand, Luo Yao blushed and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. I¡¯ll definitely do my best and show off my skills!¡±


    Upon hearing Luo Yao¡¯s words, Taoist priest Jue Chen shook his head and silently mourned for Luo Yao¡¯s opponent today.


    He didn¡¯t know how Principal Ning Shi had taught her, but Luo Yao not only had strange strength, but her fist technique was also exquisite, and her swordsmanship had the style of a master.


    Even Taoist priest Jue Chen himself, after practicing the extreme body forging method and relying on his decades of umtion, had made great progress in his cultivation, and could only fight evenly with Luo Yao.


    As they chatted, the bus arrived at the stadium.


    Just like the previous National Awakeners¡¯ Competition, there were many media and public figures present today.


    There were even more spectators and media present at today¡¯s campuspetition than at thest National Awakeners¡¯ Competition.


    The stadium was filled with people, and the entire Donglin Stadium was packed with people.


    Jiang Bichao¡¯s blood boiled when he saw the formation. This was the stage he had been looking forward to.


    He looked around and asked Ning Shi, ¡°Master, there are more media and audience members here today than in the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition. The students¡¯petition level is not as high as that of the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition. Why is this happening?¡±


    Ning Shi replied, ¡°There should be three reasons. The first is that there are two venues for the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition in Donglin City, so the flow of people is more scattered. The campuspetition is held in the Donglin Stadium, so the people are more concentrated.


    ¡°The second reason is that after the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition, there has been arge number of fans for thepetition. The audience¡¯s enthusiasm for thepetition has increased. The officials have also further umted experience and equipment for organizingpetitions. Look at the stadium, it has obviously been expanded and modified.


    ¡°Last but not least, students represent the future and hope. Don¡¯t underestimate your own influence. Compared to those who have already achieved sess and fame, everyone prefers to see students grow step by step. The topic and story of the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition is much more interesting than the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition.


    ¡°Moreover, it is fine if your strength is low. There are more and more awakened ones now. Most of them are not very powerful. The majority of the audience are ordinary people or low-level awakened ones. Your low strength will make them feel more immersed.¡±


    ...


    When Ning Shi finished speaking, a wave of enthusiastic cheers rang out at the scene.


    Ning Shi turned his head and saw that the team from Donglin City¡¯s First Awakener School had entered the arena.


    The Morning Post was not the only media that reported on the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition. Almost all the media in Donglin City reported on thepetition from all directions.


    Under such circumstances, the number one Awakener School, as the first seed of thepetition, received a terrible amount of exposure.


    Thepetition hadn¡¯t started yet, but the members of their school team had already be small stars.


    Especially the two people in the lead, Yan Guangxun, and Shan Shaohang.


    They were praised by the media as the twin stars of the First Awakener School, the seed yers who had achieved good results in the National Awakeners¡¯ Campus Competition, and the focus of the national team selection.


    Walking in front of the team, the two of them waved to the audience as if they had already won the game.


    Luo Yao, Jiang Bichao, and Zong Shangren, the three younger students, gritted their teeth when they saw that no one was paying attention to them when they entered the venue and that the students from the First Awakener School were pping thunderously when they entered the venue. Their fighting spirit was suddenly aroused.


    Miao Xinyue, on the other hand, was much calmer. She was already 20 years old, and her family environment had been tough since she was young, so her mind had long matured.


    Even though they were affected by the enthusiastic atmosphere of the stadium, they were not angry because they were looked down on.


    ...


    She just stood quietly beside Ning Shi and stared at him.


    Although she was hiding something, the affection in her eyes was still obvious. Ning Shi also felt it, so he asked the game system.


    ¡°Has there been any unusual behavior with Miao Xinyue¡¯s skill impartation records these few days?¡±


    The system¡¯s answer was simple.


    [ It starts with emotion but ends with courtesy. ]


    Ning Shi was speechless.

 Chapter 146 - 146 One Punch a Person (Part 1)

    146 One Punch a Person (Part 1)


    The system¡¯s answer seemed to have a deep meaning, but it also seemed to have said nothing.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t think much about it, because another school team entered the arena.


    Donglin City¡¯s urban area¡¯s Awakener School was a second-tier school in the morning newspaper.


    The reason why Ning Shi paid special attention to it was that he saw an acquaintance.


    !!


    Cousin Wang Yuwei.


    Ning Shi hadn¡¯t been to his uncle¡¯s house since the A-level spiritual crystal incident, so he didn¡¯t know how his cousin was doing.


    From the looks of it, his cousin still managed to enter the Awakener School.


    With his A-level aptitude and lightning ability, it was only natural for him to be able to join the school team.


    Compared to his youth before, after the incident with the A-level spiritual crystal and the training at the Awakener School, his cousin Wang Yuwei looked much more mature.


    He followed behind his ssmate at a steady pace, and his expression was calm.


    He had made great progress. Ning Shi nodded. It seemed that the previous setback was not bad.


    One after another, the teams from all 18 schools arrived.


    All the lights in the venue were turned off, and the opening ceremony was about to begin.


    The organizer paid great attention to the sense of ceremony and invited a beautiful youngdy in a hot short skirt to be the hostess and hold the school¡¯s sign.


    The lights were turned on and shone on the passageway. The school team members and team-leading teachers followed the etiquettedy and walked backstage to the stage.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the spot where the lights were shining.


    The first school to appear on stage was the First Awakener School. After they stood in the center of the stage, the lights in the stadium dimmed.


    Then, another beam of light hit the corridor, and the second school appeared.


    They appeared one by one.


    Out of everyone¡¯s expectations, Donglin City¡¯s First Strength Awakener School, which was regarded as a weak team by the media, was thest to appear!


    Not only that, thedy in charge of the ceremony led them around the arena to greet the audience. After that, they walked to the side of the First Awakener School.


    Out of the 18 schools, the school with the greatest strength and the school with the greatest awakeners stood in the middle. Furthermore, they were the first andst to appear. This meant that the officials believed that these two schools were the strongest.


    This waspletely inconsistent with the situation reported by the media.


    The audience members who were familiar with the game had already started chattering away. The team members from the First Awakener School were also looking at Luo Yao and her team in surprise.


    However, they didn¡¯t mock or discriminate against them, mainly because the team from the First Strength School was too good-looking!


    Miao Xinyue was naturally charming. Her figure was curvy in all the right ces. Perhaps it was because of her cosy and transformation abilities, but her body was filled with a kind of fascinating temperament.


    Although Luo Yao was petite, her eyes were big, and her face was small. Due to her pure personality, her cute Lolita attribute was maxed out.


    The male students around them nced at the First Strength School, intentionally or otherwise.


    The girls were no exception because Zong Shangren¡¯s appearance was extremely handsome, plus his family¡¯s rich temperament, he was a proper handsome young man.


    As the principal, Ning Shi stood at the forefront of the line. Feeling the various looks from the students, a smile shed across the corner of his mouth.


    The Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition seemed to have not entered the right track yet. These school team members did not seem to understand the meaning of thepetition and the cruelty of the rules that allowed the urrence of injuries.


    He still had the mood to look around.


    All the teams appeared and stood on the stage. The entire arena turned dark again, and the huge screen on the stage lit up.


    One after another, exciting battle scenes shed by. The collision of lightning and fire, the flying of blood and sweat, the joy of the contestants¡¯ victory, the loneliness and tears of the loss¡­ This was the highlight reel of the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition.


    The audience¡¯s emotions werepletely stirred up.


    At the end of the highlight, a lifelike Golden Dragon roared at the sky. After flying two rounds on the screen, its body slowly shrank and finally turned into a statue, falling into the palm of a person.


    The man held the dragon sculpture in his hand and walked to the front of the screen. It turned out to be the champion of the first National Awakeners¡¯ Competition, second and first.


    He looked at the camera and said, ¡°A story hase to an end, and a new legend is being written! Do your best! I¡¯ll be waiting for you on the national team to challenge me!¡±


    Ning Shi looked at the cool first runner-up and the champion on the screen. Needless to say, he was really a little hot-blooded.


    The effect of the opening ceremony¡¯s publicity film was very good. The eyes of the participating team members lit up one by one, and they finally focused all their energy on the game.


    After that, the process was boring. The host, Huang Jian, said a few words, and the leader of Donglin City said a few short words. Then, thepetition began to draw lots.


    As the principal, Ning Shi went up to draw lots. His hand reached into the pot and randomly grabbed a small ball.


    It was 1!


    He turned around and saw that the number on the principal¡¯s hand was also 1.


    This meant that the first match would be between Donglin City¡¯s First Awakener School and Donglin City¡¯s First Strength Awakener School.


    This time, they would see who was the real number one!


    Back in the team, Ning Shi said to Luo Yao, ¡°I¡¯ve already drawn my lot for you, so do well on stageter!¡±


    For the current Ning Shi, drawing lots was something that he could draw as many numbers as he wanted. The reason why he drew the number 1 was that he deliberately wanted topete with the so-called No. 1.


    Ning Shi wasn¡¯t a generous person. Being looked down on by the media, he also had a burst of anger in his heart.


    He wanted to let everyone see if the school with the first strength was the weakest school.


    The best way to make a name for himself was to defeat the strongest school recognized by the media.

 Chapter 147 - 147 One Punch a Person (Part 2)

    147 One Punch a Person (Part 2)


    When the drawing of lots ended, Ning Shi had already arranged the order of the participants. Luo Yao was first, Jiang Bichao second, and Zong Shangren third.


    As for Miao Xinyue, because she was already over 18 years old, she was destined not to be selected for the national team. Therefore, she was only here to umte actualbat experience in thispetition, and the order of her appearance would beter.


    Seeing Ning Shi¡¯s arrangement, although Jiang Bichao and Zong Shangren did not say anything, they were a little unhappy. After all, they had been cultivating hard for so long and had endured the pain and torture of the extreme body forging method. Everyone wanted to go on stage topete.


    With Luo Yao¡¯s strength, Jiang Bichao and Zong Shangren probably wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to fight if she were to fight.


    Ning Shi said, ¡°Luo Yao will go first in the first round. After that, Zong Shangren will go first. After that, Jiang Bichao will go first. We¡¯ll take turns. All of you must fight for a one-versus-three victory and make a name for our school!¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, the two of them suppressed the restlessness in their hearts.


    On thementary tform, as the results of the previous program were not bad, the four of them ¨C Huang Jian, Liu Yunshi, Mou Zhenjiang, and Luan Limei were still partners in thepetition.


    Huang Jian took the lead to say, ¡°The results of the drawing have been confirmed. The first match will begin soon. It will be a match between the number one school and the number one school. Coincidentally, the names of these two schools are very simr.


    ¡°Yunshi, which side do you support?¡±


    Liu Yunshi was wearing a low-cut dress today. Unfortunately, it was too small, and her cleavage couldn¡¯t be squeezed out. However, she still covered her chest to prevent herself from being exposed.


    When she heard Huang Jian¡¯s words, she yed her supporting role. ¡°I saw on the news that the First School is very powerful. I like the strong, so I support the First School.¡±


    ¡°Great minds think alike,¡± Huang Jianughed. ¡°The performance of strength-type awakeners in the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition is too poor. I¡¯m also optimistic about the First School.¡±


    At this moment, the matchups for the first match were announced.


    Luo Yao began to make her appearance.


    She was 1.5 meters tall, and with her delicate and lovely face, it was hard to associate her with a strength type.


    On her back was a long saber that was taller than her. The hilt of the long saber was already one foot above her head.


    Luo Yao looked even more petite and adorable under the contrast of the long de.


    Huang Jian immediately took out the contestant¡¯s information and began to introduce, ¡°The first contestant sent by the First Strength School is called Luo Yao. She is 16 years old this year and has only been a strength-type awakener for two months.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to announce that I¡¯m going to change my stand. I support the First Strength School. Dear audience, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not firm on my stand, but contestant Luo Yao is too cute.¡±


    The live audience and live stream viewers were all amused by Huang Jian¡¯sedicmentary. However, everyone also agreed with Huang Jian¡¯s words that Luo Yao was indeed very cute.


    Huang Jian continued, ¡°The person standing across from Luo Yao is one of the Gemini twins from the First School, Yan Guangxun.¡±


    Yan Guanghe was 17 years old this year. ording to the information, he was a fire-type ability awakener, and his aptitude had reached an astonishing A+ grade. He had be a Tier 3 awakener in less than three months.


    ¡°Professor Mou, could you please introduce us to the abilities and characteristics of Tier 3 elemental awakeners?¡±


    ¡°After an elemental awakener reaches Tier 3, not only can he release his special ability multiple times in a row, but he can also master at least one skill,¡± Mou Zhenjiang said.


    The so-called skill was a high-level use of the ability.


    For example, Yan Guangxun was a fire-type Awakener. When he was at Tier 2, he could only use the ability of fire crudely and simply throw fireballs.


    After reaching Tier 3, he would be able to release the fire element in a specific way to form powerful skills, such as chain fireball, fire phoenix impact, and even defensive skills like the ming sun armor.


    The strength of a Tier 3 special ability user was determined by the speed at which they could release their skills, their ability to adapt, and the number of skills they had mastered. The more skills they had, the stronger they were.


    However, learning skills required a lot of energy. Learning too many skills was not conducive to the advancement of an awakener¡¯s level. The student had to grasp the scale well.


    ¡°Generally speaking, a Tier 3 special ability user who can master 3 skills is already very powerful!¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, Yan Guangxun has four skills,¡± Mou Zhenjiang added. ¡°He¡¯s the strongest among the Tier 3 awakeners.¡±


    Before listening to thementary, the audience only knew from the media that Yan Guangxun was very good, but they didn¡¯t know why he was good.


    After listening to Yan Zhenjiang¡¯s exnation, everyone instantly understood that Yan Guangyan was indeed awesome.


    Huang Jian was good at finding topics. Hearing Mou Zhenjiang praising Yan Guangxun, he immediately said, ¡°Professor Mou, between Luo Yao and Yan Guangxun, who do you think will win?¡±


    Mou Zhenjiang and Luan Limei looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°Luo Yao!¡±


    Huang Jian was shocked by the answer. For a moment, he didn¡¯t react and didn¡¯t quickly respond.


    The live audience was also in an uproar.


    Many of the audience members had watched the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition all the way and had a deep impression of the overall low performance of strength-type awakeners.


    Under such circumstances, the two experts were actually both optimistic about Luo Yao¡¯s chances of winning against a top genius in the elemental type.


    Liu Yunshi helped Huang Jian out of his predicament by asking the question that the audience wanted to ask.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s Principal Ning Shi¡¯s personal disciple,¡± said Luan Limei.


    Ning Shi¡¯s performance in the battle against the Zong family was at least at the level of a Tier 9 awakener. As military personnel, Jin Rongzhi had already reported this to Commander Ou.

 Chapter 148 - 148 One Punch a Person (Part 3)

    148 One Punch a Person (Part 3)


    Luan Limei had also learned of this news and knew how powerful Ning Shi was. She just simply believed in Ning Shi.


    Mou Zhenjiang was even more direct. He was good friends with Duan Qixun and knew about Luo Yao¡¯s terrifyingbat power. However, he couldn¡¯t betray his good friend in front of so many people, so he went along with Luan Limei¡¯s words.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Principal Ning Shi himself is a genius. He¡¯s a person who¡¯s good at creating miracles.¡±


    The two people¡¯s wave of ttery directly raised Ning Shi¡¯s prestige by another wave. Everyone also started to be curious about just how strong Ning Shi was.


    At this time, the two yers were ready. The referee gave the order and the match officially began!


    Huang Jian immediately began to exin the movements of the two sides.


    ¡°The match has started. Luo Yao¡¯s movements are extremely fast, and she executed a copsing fist that was so fast that you couldn¡¯t even see her shadow! Uh¡­¡±


    Huang Jian¡¯s words were stuck in his throat, but Mou Zhenjiang calmly added,


    ¡°Yan Guangxun has been knocked out by Luo Yao¡¯s extremely fast-crushing punch. His face is a bloody mess and he has lost consciousness. The first round ended very quickly!


    Luan Limei also started to exin, ¡°Luo Yao just used our country¡¯s traditional martial arts, Bajiquan. It¡¯s obvious that she has a deep understanding of Bajiquan. Her copsing fist was fast and ruthless. She ended the battle in one move.


    ¡°Principal Ning Shi is really amazing. In just over two months, he can train Luo Yao¡¯s Bajiquan to such a high level!¡±


    The audience waspletely stunned. It wasn¡¯t until the big screen began to rey Luo Yao¡¯s actions that everyone came back to their senses.


    Even in slow motion, Luo Yao¡¯s speed was still extremely fast. Her astonishing speed was the key to her victory.


    For the first time, the audience had a new understanding of strength-type awakeners.


    After recovering from his shock, Huang Jian regained his professionalism and began toy out the topic.


    ¡°Instructor Luan, how do you think Luo Yao was able to win so quickly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The biggest advantage of a strength-type awakener is their strong physical fitness, as well as the power and speed thates with it. The speed of Luo Yao¡¯s punch just now had already exceeded the speed of Yan Guangxun¡¯s release of his ability, so Yan Guangxun lost without being able to fight back.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Luo Yao should be at least a Tier 4 strength-type awakener!¡±


    A Tier 4 strength-type awakener! This was the highest level of strength-type awakener that had appeared in thepetition!


    It turned out that strength-type awakeners could be so powerful after reaching the intermediate and advanced levels!


    The audience felt as if their understanding had been subverted. They quickly realized that it was just the beginning.


    After Yan Guangxun was carried down, the other Gemini yer, Shan Shaohang, came up.


    Luo Yao threw another punch, and Shan Shaohang fell to the ground!


    The principal of the First Awakener School turned green. He wanted to give up, but he could not afford to lose face, so he had to send another Tier 2 awakener student up.


    Luo Yao¡¯s fighting style was very simr to Ning Shi¡¯s. No matter who her opponent was, she would go all out and leave no room for negotiation.


    This was because strength types had very strong recovery and endurance, so there was no need to worry about physical strength.


    Another punch and the opponent fell.


    The judge whistled and pointed in the direction of Ning Shi, announcing the victory of Donglin City¡¯s First Strength Awakener School.


    The First Awakener School, which was considered the favorite to win the championship in Donglin City, was defeated just like that.


    A cute 1.5-meter Lolita knocked them out with three punches, one for each.


    Everyone was shocked by this fact, and the scene fell into a strange silence. Only Mou Zhenjiang still did his best to exin.


    ¡°Other than having great strength and speed, strength-type awakeners have another remarkable characteristic. Their endurance and recovery ability are very strong. If one person can¡¯t win, even if three people take turns, it will be of no use.¡±


    Huang Jian asked a crucial question.


    ¡°Professor Mou, since the strength type is so strong, why is it that the awakener circle has always looked down on them? In the previouspetitions, the strength type did not do well either.¡±


    Mou Zhenjiang coughed and said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s because there is maximum strength for the strength type.


    ¡°Due to the fact that they can¡¯t absorb spiritual crystals andck of cultivation techniques, the most powerful strength-type awakener is only at Tier 3.


    ¡°Ever since Principal Ning Shi appeared, everything changed.


    ¡°Principal Ning is extremely talented. Not only did he create his own extreme body forging method, which could help strength-type awakeners cultivate, but his school also developed a stamina potion that could help strength-type awakeners absorb the energy in the spiritual crystals.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always said that with Principal Ning Shi around, the strength type will definitely rise and be an extremely powerful faction!¡±

 Chapter 149 - 149 The Campus Case

    149 The Campus Case


    Luo Yao won thepetition and was very well-known. However, the person who was in the limelight was not Luo Yao, but the principal, Ning Shi, who had been waiting in the audience.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The two experts on the stage, Mou Zhenjiang and Luan Limei, were like Ning Shi¡¯s fangirls, looking for all kinds of angles to tter Ning Shi.


    Luan Limei, ¡°After the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition is over, the officials will release the Outstanding Board and the Hidden Dragon Board. Principal Ning Shi will definitely be one of the top figures on the Outstanding Board!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If principal Ning Shi isn¡¯t on the Outstanding Board, I will doubt the fairness and authority of the Outstanding Board,¡± Mou Zhenjiang said.


    !!


    Ning Shi was speechless.


    Being praised like this, Ning Shi only felt that the surrounding audience and participating students kept looking at him, their eyes full of admiration and curiosity.


    ording to the schedule, there would be no morepetition after Donglin City¡¯s First Strength Awakener School won today.


    Although the First Awakener School had lost, they were not eliminated. Thepetition was based on a double-elimination system, so they had only fallen into the losing group.


    If they had the strength, they could still fight their way back to the finals from the losing team.


    Ning Shi apanied his disciples and watched all the matches of the schools. His cousin Wang Yuwei did well and defeated two opponents in a row before giving up because his ability was exhausted.


    After watching thepetition, Ning Shi already knew in his heart that Donglin City¡¯s Championship was already in the bag.


    In the other schools, there were no experts who could bepared to Luo Yao. In fact, no one could be a match for Jiang Bichao.


    It was inevitable that he would sweep the championship, so Ning Shi didn¡¯t intend to pay any more attention to the subsequent matches.


    After he returned to school, he had Ilya cancel the summoning and returned to the guardian spirit insect¡¯s hatchery.


    After leaving for a few days, everything in the insect world was normal.


    Under thebined efforts of the guardian spirit insects and war insects, their territory was gradually expanding, and the resources they upied were also increasing.


    The guardian spirit insects were very intelligent. The insectmander Ning Yi knew how to avoid trouble. He would always avoid the powerful kingly insect tribe and its subordinates.


    Ning Shi transformed into an insectmander and immersed his consciousness into the insectmander¡¯s brainwavework, feeling the inte of the insect world.


    He felt as if his body had entered the inte.


    Like the matrix in the movie, he shuttled through one inte home after another.


    He saw all sorts of strange requests from the other insect tribe insectmanders and all kinds of trading items.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t make a move. Firstly, he had just entered the brainwavework and nned to familiarize himself with it for a while. Secondly, he didn¡¯t have many resources on hand.


    After staying in the insect world for two days and finding no problems, Ning Shi returned to Saturn.


    Because the season was about to change, although he was no longer afraid of the cold, Ning Shi was now a principal, so he couldn¡¯t dress too casually.


    Ning Shi also wanted to go out for a walk.


    So, he took the initiative to invite Hao Meng to eat at Wanxiang Square.


    He didn¡¯t expect Ilya toe along.


    After experiencing so many things, Ning Shi¡¯s skin had be thicker and thicker. Walking into the mall, he held Hao Meng¡¯s soft little hand.


    Hao Meng blushed, but she didn¡¯t refuse and let Ning Shi hold her hand.


    Ilya was even bolder. While Ning Shi¡¯s right hand was holding Hao Meng¡¯s hand, she was still holding Ning Shi¡¯s left arm.


    A man and two women were walking together affectionately.


    Hao Meng and Ilya were two beautiful women with different styles, and their figures were super good. People would always turn their heads when they walked into the mall.


    These two great beauties apanied a man like Ning Shi without any ill feelings.


    It made Ning Shi the center of attention.


    The three of them strolled around the mall for a while and bought a few sets of clothes.


    When it was time to eat, Ning Shi suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat pickled fish. I haven¡¯t had it for a long time, so I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    The two beauties had no objections.


    After entering the restaurant and ordering, Ning Shi found that the content of the conversations around him was almost all rted to the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition.


    Today was the third day of the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition. After this period of time, the whole society had begun to pay attention to thispetition.


    The impact of thispetition was even greater than that of the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition.


    Ning Shi was very proud today because Hao Meng didn¡¯t care about his intimacy with Ilya. This meant that he had taken a big step forward in his harem!


    Soon, the pickled fish was served. Ning Shi ordered seabass. The sour, fragrant, and spicy soup base and the fresh and smooth bass slices increased people¡¯s appetite.


    After the three of them had a big meal without any reservations, Ning Shi was about to watch a movie with the two beautiful girls when he received a call from Zhu Daniu.


    Ning Shi¡¯s expression was grave. He had told Zhu Daniu before that if the Investigation Department had any big cases that they could not handle, they could look for him.


    Now that Zhu Daniu was calling, something big must have happened.


    He quickly picked it up.


    ¡°Consultant Ning, three murder cases happened at the same time in three Awakener Schools today. My colleagues and I have done our best to investigate, but we have no leads.


    ¡°As you know, the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition is currently in progress. The whole of society is paying close attention to thepetition. If a vicious serial killer were to happen at this time, it would cause a great negative impact.


    ¡°We really can¡¯t find any clues right now, so we want to ask for your help.¡±


    Ning Shi did not hesitate and immediately said, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    Hearing that Ning Shi had agreed to help, Zhu Daniu also heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I¡¯m at Donglin City¡¯s First Awakener School. Give me a call when you arrive. The notable case-solving experts and consultants sent by the headquarters are also on their way here. You can have a discussion with them when the timees.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t avoid Hao Meng and Ilya when he answered the phone. With the two women¡¯s super-perception, they could hear the content of the phone call.


    ¡°Brother Shitou, I have to go back to do an important experiment in the afternoon,¡± Hao Meng said. ¡°You can go back first. If you need any help, you can find me.¡±


    Ning Shi did not stand on ceremony either and directly said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s hang out another day.¡±


    ...


    After he finished speaking, he shamelessly kissed Hao Meng on the lips, which were warm and soft.


    Then, he kissed Ilya¡¯s face.


    He turned into an afterimage and disappeared.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t take a car but ran directly to the First Awakener School at an extremely fast speed.


    Compared to Ning Shi¡¯s First Strength School, the campus of the First Awakener School was more crowded. Many facilities were also older. After all, it was an expansion of the foundation of the original middle school.


    Ning Shi gave Zhu Daniu a call. Two minutester, Zhu Daniu appeared in front of Ning Shi and said hurriedly,


    ¡°Consultant Ning, the situation is urgent. Just now, another student was killed at the Awakener School in an urban area. There are now four murders!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we walk.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded and followed Zhu Daniu to the crime scene.


    ¡°Consultant Ning, this case is very evil and the methods are very bad. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Zhu Daniu¡¯s voice was low and even a little hoarse as he said, ¡°At nine o¡¯clock this morning, we received a report that several ck bags were found at Donglin City¡¯s Awakener School in Jiayi district.


    ...


    ¡°Inside the bag were cooked body parts that had been cut neatly.


    ¡°My team members rushed to Jiayi district¡¯s Awakener School and searched the entire school. They found a total of seven bags. After putting the pieces of the corpse together, they found aplete corpse!


    ¡°After the forensic examination, the deceased was a student from Jiayi district¡¯s Awakener School. His name was Zhang Wu and he was 17 years old this year. He was a Tier 1 transformation-type awakener.


    ¡°He left the dormitory at 7 p.m. On the 2nd of Octoberst night and went to the Kun Peng field to practice. No one saw him after that.


    ¡°We got the surveince video from the intersection of the school and found that he did enter the Kun Peng field and disappeared.


    ¡°In the other surveince videos, Zhang Wu¡¯s figure was no longer seen. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air in the Kun Peng field. The other students who were training on the field at that time all said that there was no abnormal phenomenon.


    ¡°We¡¯ve also investigated Zhang Wu¡¯s interpersonal rtionships and found that he¡¯s very low-key and doesn¡¯t have any grudges with any ssmates or people in society. There are no clues about his motive for killing.¡±


    Following Zhu Daniu¡¯s exnation, the two of them arrived at a small hill that was filled with sycamore trees.


    This ce had beenpletely cordoned off by the Investigation Department¡¯s cordon tape.


    Zhu Daniu walked up the hill and pointed at a ck bag. ¡°These are the body pieces found at the first school. We are still searching for the rest of the bags.


    Ning Shi walked forward and opened the bag. Pieces of the corpse in even sizes were neatly stacked in the bag.


    There was no blood on the body, only an abnormal white color. It should have been cooked.


    On the left side of the bag, there was a bald head. Right above the head, there was a strange symbol that looked like two crossed scimitars.


    Seeing this symbol, the familiar shape of a curved knife, Ning Shi¡¯s heart trembled and he blurted out.


    ¡°The Evil Spirit Cult!¡±

 Chapter 150 - 150 The Difficult Evil Spirit

    150 The Difficult Evil Spirit


    When Zhu Daniu heard Ning Shi¡¯s shout, his expression brightened and he quickly said, ¡°Consultant Ning, did you find any clues? Is this case rted to the Evil Spirit Cult?¡±


    Zhu Daniu had heard of the name Evil Spirit before, but he had nevere into contact with evil spirits before. He did not know the specific situation of the Evil Spirit in the country.


    Previously, the Evil Spirit had mainly recruited followers in areas such as Shangmo City and Central City. They had very little activity in Donglin City.


    Zhu Daniu did not encounter any rted cases in the area he was in.


    !!


    Ning Shi exined, ¡°The symbol on the head is two crossed scimitars. The style of the scimitars is the special scimitars used by the evil spirit assassins of the Evil Spirit.


    ¡°Based on this, I specte that the dismembered body case is rted to the evil spirit.¡±


    Ning Shi frowned. He felt that it was troublesome.


    He did not expect the Evil Spirit to take revenge so quickly. This time, they had chosen to attack the students. They must have wanted to make use of the huge influence of the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition.


    The entire society was paying attention to the campuspetition.


    At this time, someone was killing students continuously. Moreover, the cruel method of dismembering the bodies would cause panic in the entire campus and society.


    Not only could panic strengthen the evil spirits, but it was also beneficial to the preaching of the Evil Spirit.


    As for the location of the first crime being chosen in Donglin City, it was definitely targeted at Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi wasn¡¯t afraid of the evil spirits fighting him head-on, but he was afraid that they would use their powerful concealment abilities to do evil everywhere and kill ordinary people.


    ¡°Consultant Ning,¡± Zhu Daniu asked, ¡°What abilities do the evil spirit assassins of the Evil Spirit have? How can they kill the students without leaving any clues behind?¡±


    Ning Shi replied, ¡°Evil spirits are thebination of emotions and thoughts. They don¡¯t have a physical body and can¡¯t be sensed by the mind. So, they have a very strong hiding ability.


    ¡°Even if it appeared in front of you now, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see it.


    ¡°Not only that, but evil spirit assassins usually had the strength of a Tier 8 awakener.


    ¡°With their strength and their ability to hide, it¡¯s easy for them to kill students.¡±


    Seeing the tragic death of the students, Ning Shi felt a trace of guilt in his heart. Although without Ning Shi, the evil spirits would continue to kill people and create panic if it wanted to preach in Yunmeng Kingdom.


    They even produced addictive Exhrating Coke and stimting music, which caused great harm to the social stability of the Yunmeng Kingdom.


    However, the Evil Spirit¡¯s first choice to attack Donglin City was rted to him.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t like to be beaten passively. He was thinking about what to do to attract the Evil Spirit to show up, or find a way to detect the evil spirits.


    At the thought of this, he walked around the first school but found no traces of evil spirits.


    He called Hao Meng and told her about the evil spirit¡¯s situation and characteristics.


    ¡°Can we create a sensory device that targets emotions and use it to sense the whereabouts of the evil spirit?¡±


    Ning Shi put forward his own idea, but it was just a casual remark without much hope.


    He didn¡¯t know that Hao Meng, as a spiritual-type Overlord, had a deep understanding of emotions due to her simted personality.


    ¡°I once invented a machine that can simte and monitor the fluctuations of consciousness,¡± she said. ¡°It can detect a person¡¯s emotions through the changes in the fluctuations of consciousness.


    ¡°However, this kind of detector needs toe into contact with the human body to work. If we want to detect evil spirits, we may need to improve it to solve the problem of monitoring consciousness fluctuations without contact.¡±


    After Hao Meng invented this emotion detector, she used it to monitor her own emotions and help with her cultivation.


    She could monitor her emotions herself, so of course, she could wear the relevant equipment.


    However, in order to sense the whereabouts of the evil spirit, the equipment had to be out of range.


    However, now that there was a contact-type emotion sensor, it was finally good news.


    Ning Shi said to Hao Meng, ¡°The Evil Spirit is now on a killing spree in the country. I¡¯m the only one who can sense their location. I can¡¯t split myself up and am very passive. See if you can develop a device that can sense evil spirits.


    ¡°Four students have already died. If we don¡¯t deal with the Evil Spirit, more will die.¡±


    Hao Meng knew that the situation was urgent and said, ¡°Leave the sensors to me. Be careful outside, and it¡¯s best to bring Ilya with you.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. He could encounter the host of the Evil Spirit World essence treasure at any time when he was fighting with the Evil Spirit, so he had to be prepared just in case.


    He found a ce with no one around and used a summoning spell to summon Ilya to his side.


    When he returned to the scene of the corpse, he realized that Zhu Daniu¡¯s expression was even uglier.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already sent out all our men to conduct a thorough search of all the Awakener Schools in Donglin City. We¡¯ve found body pieces in another 12 Awakener Schools!¡±


    Up until now, 16 innocent students had been brutally killed. Ning Shi was extremely angry, but he still tried to keep calm.


    ¡°Looking at the Evil Spirit¡¯s targets,¡± he said, ¡°They should have locked onto the 18 Awakener Schools in Donglin City. There are still a few schools where the bodies have not been found.


    ¡°There¡¯s also the Yulin Awakener School and the First Strength School that Consultant Ning is in,¡± said Zhu Daniu.


    Hearing this, Ning Shi¡¯s heart sank.


    After a thorough search, no corpses had been found in these two schools, so it could be basically confirmed that these two schools were the next targets of the evil spirit assassin.


    To choose one of the two, Ning Shi had to choose a target to protect.


    There was basically no need to choose. Ning Shi would definitely prioritize protecting his school.


    He cupped his hands at Zhu Daniu and found a ce with no one around with Ilya. He then used spatial magic and returned to his school.


    After returning to the school, Ning Shi used an extremely fast speed, like a satellite, to circle around the school at a uniform speed, making sure that he could discover the evil spirit assassin at the first moment.


    Ning Shi¡¯s speed was very fast, already surpassing the speed of sound. It took less than ten seconds to circle the school.


    Fortunately, his body¡¯s recovery rate was extremely abnormal, allowing him to sustain a long period of high-speed running.


    After running for more than two hours, Ning Shi finally found traces of the evil spirit assassin.


    It was an ugly high-level evil spirit assassin. It was about to sh into the campus tomit a crime when it was discovered by Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi did not hold back. A burst of Baleful Qi rushed out and directly killed the evil spirit assassin.


    ...


    He had absorbed 8 World Energy points.


    Perhaps sensing Ning Shi¡¯s ability to plunder the world¡¯s essence, the evil spirit assassins stoppedmitting crimes in the next two days.


    The Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition was also going on as usual.


    However, two dayster, in the semi-final of the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition, a contestant was hacked to death by the evil spirit assassin in front of everyone.


    The judge on the stage and the other awakener experts present were unable to prevent the death of the contestant.


    They couldn¡¯t even find the murderer. Everyone only saw knife wounds suddenly appear on the contestant¡¯s body, and thest wound appeared on the chest.


    The contestant fell powerlessly into a pool of blood and died on the spot. His eyes were filled with fear.


    On this day of thepetition, Ning Shi was protecting the students at school and sent Ilya to protect his disciple.


    Ilya¡¯s perception had reached an abnormal level. She sensed the existence of the evil spirit assassin, but she did not make a move. She only listened to Ning Shi¡¯s words and protected Luo Yao and the others. She was as indifferent as ever to the life and death of others.


    Ning Shi knew Ilya¡¯s personality and did not me her.


    This public murder had caused an extremely negative impact.


    ...


    One had to know that thepetition was live-streamed.


    This scene was witnessed by countless people, both live and non-live, in Donglin City.


    The scene of a student being killed by something invisible was too horrifying.


    Humans were most afraid of the unknown.


    With the poprity of the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition, the image of the contestant¡¯s death spread rapidly as if it had wings.


    The inte was filled with videos of the murder scene. After an intense discussion, the officials chose not to ban the murder video.


    This caused great fear in society.


    In particr, the media dug up the serial dismembering of the 16 students who had died in Donglin City¡¯s Awakener School.


    It caused a huge uproar in society!


    The invisible killer¡¯s cruel methods caused widespread discussion and great panic.


    Under such circumstances, Ning Shi received a call from Zhu Daniu.


    ¡°Consultant Ning, the evil spirit has started killing people on campus again! The First Strength School found a ck bag again.¡±


    This time, Ning Shi truly felt the horror of the evil spirit¡¯s strange ability. Fighting with the evil spirit was always a disadvantageous situation where the enemy was in the dark while he was in the light.


    They could fight and leave as they pleased, it was really annoying!


    For the safety of his family, Ning Shi had already moved his family and friends to live on campus temporarily to prevent the evil spirit assassins from making targeted attacks.


    The next day, the evil spirit assassin killed another 11 students in Donglin City¡¯s Awakener School.


    Donglin City¡¯s Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition had been suspended. The authorities had even dispatched troops to station themselves at the various Awakener Schools.


    However, the panic among the people had begun to spread. The panic would be difficult to stop if the evil spirits were not eliminated.


    The more panic there was, the stronger the evil spirit would be.


    In such an unfavorable situation, Ning Shi was not as anxious as before. He patiently guarded the school, protecting the safety of his family and students.


    Finally, good news came from Hao Meng¡¯s research.


    In the principal¡¯s office, Hao Meng handed Ning Shi something that looked like a pair of sunsses.


    Her eyes were red and she looked a little haggard. It was obvious that she had not rested for a few days.


    ¡°Brother Shitou, this is the emotion sensor I developed. You can try it on!¡±


    Just as Ning Shi was about to try, Yun Moxiang, who he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, rushed in with a document.


    She ignored Hao Meng and handed the document to Ning Shi.


    ¡°Consultant Ning, ording to our research, the so-called evil spirit is likely to be the spiritual disaster of the three disasters!

 Chapter 151 - 151 Emotion Detector

    151 Emotion Detector


    Ning Shi took the document but didn¡¯t read it first, nor did he respond to Yun Moxiang¡¯s words.


    His heart ached as he held Hao Meng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mengmeng, it¡¯s been hard on you. I¡¯ll give it a try first.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he put on therge sunsses.


    It was more like a ck cloth belt than a pair of sunsses. It was wrapped around Ning Shi¡¯s eyes and fixed on the back of his head.


    !!


    Instantly, Ning Shi¡¯s field of vision became very dark.


    He looked at Yun Moxiang and found that her whole body was red, as if she was on fire.


    Hao Meng exined, ¡°Brother Shitou, when you put it on, you can judge the emotions of a person ording to the color. If it¡¯s Red, it means anger, panic, surprise, happiness, and other fluctuating emotions. If it¡¯s green, it means that the other party¡¯s emotions are extremely stable. If it¡¯s yellow, it¡¯s between red and green. The fluctuation of emotions is there, but not intense.¡±


    Ning Shi looked at Hao Meng. There was a green circle around her, indicating that she was in a stable mood.


    He took off the emotion detector and said, ¡°What material is this thing made of? Is it difficult to make?¡±


    Hao Meng flicked her messy hair and said, ¡°Compared to the emotion detector I designed before, the evil spirit detector¡¯s ability to distinguish emotions is not as detailed. It can only sense the fluctuations of human emotions by sensing the fluctuations of thoughts.


    ¡°Therefore, the emotions perceived by this device might not be right. For example, if someone is clearly angry, but has strong control and very little fluctuations in their thoughts, the device would think that they are not angry and is very calm.


    ¡°By sacrificing the uracy of sensing emotions, the sensing range of this detector has been enhanced to about 20 meters.¡±


    ¡°As for the materials used to make the evil spirit detector, Brother Shitou, have you heard of the insect brain pill?¡±


    Ning Shi still had a bottle of insect brain pills in his hand. He nodded and said, ¡°I know. It¡¯s a pill that can increase one¡¯s spiritual power. It¡¯s made by extracting the ¡®Shen¡¯ material from the bodies of shrieking bugs, scarabs, and other bugs that are good at spiritual power and elemental attacks.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Hao Meng said, following Ning Shi¡¯s lead.


    ¡°ording to my spections, the ¡®Shen¡¯ substance might be an importantponent in the body of the Spiritual Power bugs formunication or perception.


    ¡°This substance is extracted from the insect¡¯s body. Other than increasing one¡¯s spiritual power, it can also sense the fluctuations of one¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°When there is no mental disturbance, the ¡®Shen¡¯ substance is evenly spread out. When the mental fluctuations of a living being are strong, the ¡®Shen¡¯ substance will start to move and gradually gather together.


    ¡°Based on this feature, I made a series of settings in the evil spirit detector. As long as there is a thought fluctuation from a living being, the ¡®Shen¡¯ substance will start to move, and the detector will appear in the corresponding color.


    ¡°In theory, as long as an evil spirit appears and has a consciousness fluctuation, the detector will disy the relevant color and thus outline the body of the evil spirit.¡±


    Hao Meng exined it as if the theory was simple, but Ning Shi knew that there was a long way to go from a theoretical basis to invention and application.


    Hao Meng spent less than three days developing the evil spirit detector, which was really worth it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find any evil spirits to test whether this detector works or not,¡± said Ning Shi. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll speed up the production first.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yun, as you¡¯ve heard, Teacher Hao Meng has invented the evil spirit detector. I would like to request the government to cooperate and fully produce this detector.¡±


    Yun Moxiang had been troubled by the evil spirit murder case for the past few days, and she knew that the most powerful thing about evil spirits was that they were invisible.


    Hearing Hao Meng¡¯s description, she suppressed the jealousy and anger in her heart, picked up the evil spirit detector from Ning Shi¡¯s hand, and put it on.


    She stayed in the office for a while and then went to the detector outside the campus to observe some students and confirm the effect of the detector.


    After returning to the office, she said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the detector. We will provide all the materials for free, including the precious ¡®Shen¡¯ substance. We will quickly create the evil spirit detector and send it to the corresponding awakened experts.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also have to trouble Miss Hao Meng to provide technical guidance for the production process.¡±


    Ning Shi frowned when he heard the rejection in Yun Moxiang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Miss Yun, Teacher Hao Meng¡¯s invention can effectively fight against evil spirits. Without the evil spirit detector, how can the government deal with evil spirits, protect the people, and maintain social stability?


    ¡°This is a huge contribution. I will ask Chief Hu for instructions. Such a noble scientific invention must be rewarded. Otherwise, who will work for the government in the future?¡±


    Seeing Ning Shi so protective of her, Hao Meng¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. She looked at Ning Shi silently, her eyes as soft as water.


    Seeing Ning Shi and Hao Meng exchanging nces, Yun Moxiang immediately felt bitter and said coldly, ¡°There will be plenty of credit and rewards. The information on the spiritual disaster is in the document. I still have to organize manpower to produce the evil spirit detector, so I won¡¯t be staying here any longer.¡±


    Yun Moxiang turned around to leave, but when she reached the door, she turned back and said to Hao Meng, ¡°Ms. Hao Meng, aren¡¯t youing with me? I need your technical guidance to produce the detector.¡±


    Hao Meng looked away from Ning Shi and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve already uploaded the production technology and specific process of the evil spirit detector to the secret warehouse website. The production process doesn¡¯t have much technical content, so I won¡¯t be going in person. If there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t understand, I can guide you through video calls from afar.¡±


    Yun Moxiang was so annoyed that she mmed the office door and left.


    Hao Meng rolled her eyes at Ning Shi and said, ¡°Brother Shitou, how many good sisters do you have? Even a blind man can see Miss Yun¡¯s feelings for you.¡±


    Ning Shi touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. He said honestly, ¡°There are two more. You¡¯ll see them in the future, but Yun Moxiang is definitely not one of them. I don¡¯t have that kind of feeling for her.¡±


    Ning Shi indeed didn¡¯t have a good impression of Yun Moxiang. In terms of looks, she was worse than Hao Meng, and her behavior was difficult. She wasn¡¯t Ning Shi¡¯s type.


    Although Ning Shi was lecherous, he wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t move when he saw a woman.


    Hao Meng wasn¡¯t really angry. She had already epted the fact that Ning Shi had many women. Herints just now were more like coquettishness.


    Ning Shi quickly changed the topic. He picked up the document Yun Moxiang brought and read the information inside.


    Ning Shi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he skimmed through the information. He handed the information to Hao Meng and asked after she had finished reading it.


    ¡°What do you think of the spections in the official information?¡±


    Hao Meng rubbed her temples and said, ¡°The contents of the document can¡¯t be fake. Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s five thousand years of history have been put to good use at this moment. The government used the ability of a space-type awakener to enter the tombs of many emperors, including the first emperor, and collected many precious documents.


    ¡°The description of the spiritual disaster in the literature is the same as the characteristics of the evil spirits that have appeared now, so it should be correct.¡±


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°ording to historical records, invisible evil ghosts had killed people in the Qin, Tang, and Song Dynasties. The number of casualties was huge and it caused great panic. These invisible things were called differently in each dynasty. Some were called ghosts, some were called devils. Thest time it appeared was in the Ming Dynasty, and they called it a spiritual disaster. However, I have a question. Why is there no record of such arge-scale death in the history of each dynasty? It¡¯s fine if there¡¯s no official history, but why isn¡¯t there any in the unofficial history or folk legends?¡±


    Hao Meng agreed with Ning Shi, saying, ¡°There¡¯s indeed something strange about this. Since there¡¯s no record of it in the official history or among the people, why did these emperors bring documents that recorded the spiritual disaster into the tomb? Could it be that they hope for future generations to raid their own tombs?¡±


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t figure it out either. He had learned about the fragments of the Evil Spirit World from the game system. The game system evolved from the origin treasure was not omnipotent. A lot of information was unknown to the world that he had note into contact with.


    ¡°As far as I know, the Evil Spirit World is a rtively high-level world. It is connected to many worlds and can collect the emotions of living creatures in various worlds. Evil spirits appeared in ancient times to kill people. They should be deliberately absorbing negative emotions in Saturn.¡±


    At this point, Ning Shi suddenly stopped talking, because he suddenly realized that evil spirits were natural products without any consciousness. It was the origin treasure of the Evil Spirit World that gave them consciousness and spirituality, which gave birth to evil spirit assassins.


    If evil spirits had started killing people since the Qin Dynasty, it meant that the origin treasure of the Evil Spirit World had been around for at least two thousand years!


    It had been less than three months since he had obtained the origin treasure, and he already had such power. If the origin treasure of the Evil Spirit World and its host had already developed for more than two thousand years, how powerful would it be?


    ...


    Thinking of this, Ning Shi felt a sense of crisis from the bottom of his heart. No wonder the game system was so secretive about the origin treasure of the Evil Spirit World at the beginning.


    At the critical moment, the system gave him a prompt.


    [ There is no absolute connection between the time when an origin treasure awakens its instinctive consciousness and its final strength. An origin treasure that has not awakened its instinctive consciousness will also passively umte the world¡¯s essence power. Please judge the enemy¡¯s strength correctly. If there is no chance of winning, the system will give a prompt. ]

 Chapter 152 - 152 Tracking

    152 Tracking


    Seeing the system¡¯s prompt, Ning Shi finally calmed down. ording to the game system, although it took a long time for Saturn¡¯s origin treasure to awaken its instincts, it had absorbed a lot of the world essence power, which was not invinciblepared to the Evil Spirit World origin power.


    Hao Meng didn¡¯t know about Ning Shi¡¯s turbulent emotions. She analyzed after hearing Ning Shi¡¯s description of the Evil Spirit World.


    ¡°In that case, the spiritual disaster must have happened in ancient times. Combining the information we¡¯ve obtained previously and making aprehensive guess, we¡¯ve more or less understood the situation of the three disasters.


    ¡°The insect disaster and beast disaster were originally a species dispute within the Saturn World. For some unknown reason, the insect world and Saturn were isted.


    !!


    ¡°As for spiritual disasters, they were created by the Evil Spirit World that connected many worlds.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that in ancient times, not only did spiritual disasters happen but there were also insect and beast disasters.


    ¡°So whether it¡¯s Centuries in the West or the prophecies of our ancient people, they can urately predict insect disasters, beast disasters, and spiritual disasters. The so-called prophecies are just the personal experience of the ancient people.¡±


    Ning Shi collected his thoughts and said calmly, ¡°With the threat of the insect disaster that could easily destroy a country, if it happened in ancient times, it would be impossible for there to be no traces.


    ¡°However, there are some records of spirit disasters, but there are no records of insect or beast disasters. The insect and beast disasters likely urred before the Qin Dynasty.


    The recorded information might have been buried in the long river of history.


    To humans, the unknown is always the most terrifying. It¡¯s normal for the ancient people to regard the invisible and intangible spiritual disasters as the most terrifying of the three disasters.¡±


    Hao Meng nodded, agreeing with Ning Shi. She said, ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to the prophecy and the analysis of the documents, the order of the three disasters should be the insect disaster, followed by the beast disaster, and finally the spiritual disaster.


    ¡°This order is probably the order in which the people of ancient Saturn experienced disasters, so the prophecy also predicted this order. But now, for some special reason, the spiritual disaster has appeared before the beast disaster.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t say anything. He knew the reason for the early appearance of the spiritual disaster. It was very likely due to the battle between the hosts of the original Supreme treasure.


    The Evil Spirit World¡¯s origin treasure might have sensed the appearance of the origin treasure of Saturn World, so it came to Saturn World in an attempt to devour the other party to strengthen itself.


    The origin treasure involved his core secret, so Ning Shi was not going to tell Hao Meng and the others for the time being.


    ¡°If the evil spirit detector you invented works, then our country will at least have the ability to resist the spiritual disaster,¡± he said.


    ¡°The situation is the worst in other countries. It is said that the Evil Spirit gathered tens of millions of followers abroad, and the addictive stimnt music they produced be very popr in foreign countries.


    ¡°Evil spirits use emotions as nutrients. There¡¯s chaos abroad and people are in a state of panic. The emotions that the evil spirit has absorbed have probably reached a terrifying level.¡±


    Hao Meng sighed. ¡°If the production of the evil spirit detector is sufficient, we can sell it overseas through the government. While earning resources, we can also help them resist the invasion of evil spirits.


    ¡°Otherwise, if all the other countries fall, our country won¡¯t have a good time either.


    ¡°However, you do not need to be too worried. After 40 years of development, the awakeners in foreign countries are stronger than those in our country. They also have arger number of Overlords. They will not sit by and watch the evil spirit expand without limit.¡±


    Ning Shi saw Hao Meng¡¯s red eyes and said to her, ¡°You should go back and rest. Since the evil spirit¡¯s attack is a spiritual disaster, it will not be eliminated in a short time.


    ¡°This is destined to be a long battle.


    ¡°Compared to the insect disaster, which devoured everything, the evil spirits are terrifying, but they have not caused many casualties so far.


    ¡°From the official¡¯s attitude, they didn¡¯t ban the cruel images of the evil spirit killing people. I guess they want to use this evil spirit incident to further stimte people¡¯s awareness of being brave and martial.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Brother Shitou. I¡¯ll go take a nap. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Not sleeping for two or three days was nothing to a spiritual-type Overlord like Hao Meng.


    It was mainly because the research and development of the evil spirit detector had consumed too much of her brain power. After a few days of high-intensity thinking and research, Hao Meng was exhausted.


    After Hao Meng left, Ning Shi received a call from Yun Moxiang ten hourster.


    ¡°Consultant Ning, after actualbat, the evil spirit detector is indeed effective. Just now, at the Wucheng Area¡¯s Awakener School, with the help of the evil spirit detector, Consultant Zhou of the Investigation Department found an evil spirit assassin and killed it.


    ¡°ording to Consultant Zhou¡¯s description, when the evil spirit appeared, the red and green monster¡¯s shadow would appear in the field of vision of the detector.


    ¡°We¡¯re rushing the production of the detectors, but due to theck of ¡®Shen¡¯ substance, the initial production is set at 200,000 pieces.¡±


    In theory, it would be best for everyone to have this kind of detector that can see evil spirits. However, the ¡®Shen¡¯ substance was extracted from the bodies of scarabs and other insects with developed mental power. This kind of insect rarely appeared at the border, so the government did not have much of the ¡®Shen¡¯ substance in storage.


    200,000 pieces would be enough for the time being if distributed to the entire country.


    If it was not enough, Ning Shi nned to find time to go to the insect world to hunt some rted insects and sell their corpses to the officials in exchange for cultivation resources.


    Ning Shi picked up the evil spirit detector and thought for a while, then found Ilya and said, ¡°Ilya, I want you to help protect the safety of the entire school. Can you do it?¡±


    Ilya blinked her scarlet eyes and said, ¡°I can do it if you want me to.¡±


    ¡°My students, family, and friends are all in the school,¡± Ning Shi said solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you. With you protecting me from the back, I can take the initiative to attack without worry.¡±


    Now that the evil spirit detector had been developed, the First Strength School had also arranged for Zhao Youlin, a Tier 9 lightning-type awakener, to lead a team for protection, apart from Ilya.


    Ning Shi passed the detector to Zhao Youlin. With his and Ilya¡¯s double insurance, the school¡¯s safety should be guaranteed.


    Ning Shi nned to take the initiative to find and track the evil spirit assassins in the dark and find out their stronghold in Yunmeng Kingdom.


    If they couldn¡¯t find the base camp of the evil spirit assassins and had to defend passively, it would be a headache. Moreover, the experts of the government were different from Ning Shi. They didn¡¯t have an origin treasure and couldn¡¯t absorb the world essence in the bodies of the evil spirit assassins.


    Even if he killed the evil spirit assassin, it would only cause the Evil Spirit World to lose some distress points.


    The world essence in the evil spirit assassin¡¯s body would still return to the Evil Spirit World origin treasure, which could use its emotions and the world essence to create new evil spirit assassins.


    As long as there was enough emotion, there would be an endless stream of evil spirit assassins.


    Ning Shi began to patrol back and forth between many schools in Donglin City. Finally, after three hours, he found traces of an evil spirit assassin.


    The evil spirit assassin was discovered by the military expert wearing the evil spirit detector. It did not force the battle but instead used its blink skill to sh behind the students and nimbly escape.


    When Ning Shi saw this scene, he remained silent and transformed into an evil spirit assassin, quietly following behind the escaping evil spirit assassin.


    The evil spirit assassin¡¯s perception was not strong and did not notice Ning Shi¡¯s tracking.


    It kept jumping forward, and after a certain distance, the evil spirit assassin¡¯s entire body began to melt, gradually turning into a cloud of light smoke.


    The light smoke seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, floating in a certain direction at an extremely fast speed.


    Ning Shi followed behind, and the light smoke drifted further and further away, gradually leaving the urban area of Donglin City and floating to Green Dragon Mountain. After making a circle at the foot of the mountain, it suddenly disappeared.


    Ning Shi maintained his evil spirit assassin transformation and carefully walked closer to check.


    ...


    He found a tiny crack in the rock wall at the foot of the mountain. He mimicked the evil spirit assassin, turning into a wisp of smoke and floating in through the crack.


    The crack snaked down until it was more than ten meters underground.


    To his surprise, it was not a cave below the crack, but a solid and spacious underground building.


    There were rows of houses made of reinforced concrete, and many people were walking around inside. This was an underground buildingplex that upied a veryrge area.


    After Ning Shi turned into a light smoke state, he had no vision and relied on his super perception.


    He extended his senses and could still feel the rumblinging from underground. This meant that the buildings were still being expanded.


    Ning Shi instantly recalled what Yun Moxiang had said more than a month ago. The officials had chosen the location of Donglin City¡¯s underground city to be near Green Dragon Mountain.


    ¡°I¡¯ve entered the underground city newly built by the authorities. The fact that the evil spirit assassins are here means that their base camp is hidden in the underground city!


    Ning Shi instantly remembered that when the He family had looked for trouble with him before, they had mobilized a Section Chief of Donglin City¡¯s underground construction management department.


    The officials arrested the followers and cleaned up the underground construction management department.


    However, the evil spirit¡¯s method of controlling people was very strange. Clearly, there were still people being controlled by the evil spirit in the underground construction management department.


    ...


    They helped the evil spirit to set up a stronghold in a hidden ce in the underground city.

 Chapter 153 - 153 The Evil Spirit Insect

    153 The Evil Spirit Insect


    The government¡¯s underground city n was grand. The undergroundplex took up a vast area and had all kinds of facilities.


    To avoid being discovered by the evil spirits, and not knowing the specific situation of the evil spirit stronghold, Ning Shi did not dare to rashly investigate the buildings after losing the trail of the evil spirit assassin.


    However, he was not in a hurry. Not only did he not stay in the underground city for long, but he also went back the same way he came. He stood guard near the crack in the rock wall where the evil spirit assassin had just entered.


    Ning Shi believed that there would be more evil spirit assassins who would return.


    !!


    He waited for more than six hours at the crack in the rock wall, until three o¡¯clock in the morning. Just as Ning Shi was about to give up and go back to school to think about it, another evil spirit assassin turned into light smoke and appeared at the foot of Green Dragon Mountain.


    Just like before, the light smoke drifted into the crack in the rock wall.


    This time, Ning Shi expanded his perception to the maximum and followed behind the light smoke.


    After the light smoke entered the underground city, it didn¡¯t stop but followed the construction project down.


    Currently, the underground city project had reached the 16th underground floor. ording to the official n, the underground city would be built between the 15th and 30th floors ording to the differences in the geological conditions of various ces.


    The ground near Green Dragon Mountain was solid, and the underground situation was notplicated. After the underground city was built to the 16th floor, it was still expanding.


    Below the 16th floor, there were caves, rocks, and construction machinery everywhere.


    At this time, the construction workers were all resting and the searchlights were off.


    There was no sign of human habitation in the underground space, but it was dark, sealed, and gloomy.


    The light smoke didn¡¯t stop there. Instead, it found a wall of the cave, drilled through the wall, and continued to dive underground.


    After Ning Shi carefully sensed the wall, he was shocked.


    There was a secret door hidden in this wall!


    Behind the secret door, there was a wide elevator!


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t start the elevator but walked down in the form of smoke-like the light smoke.


    Following the elevator, Ning Shi dived about 30 meters down and came to a spacious and bright Hall.


    The hall was a square pothole with walls on all four sides and stone bricks under his feet. Above him was a white ceiling with hidden circuits on the ceiling and walls.


    The buildings in the hall were even more luxurious than the official dungeons. It was secretly built by the people controlled by evil spirits.


    In the middle of the hall, there was a building that looked like an altar.


    It was a tform that was five meters tall and three meters wide. There were two round stone pirs on the left and right of the tform, and the stone pirs were carved with various monster patterns.


    Ning Shi only recognized one of these monsters, which was the evil spirit assassin holding a scimitar in each hand.


    In the middle of the stone pir, there was a strange container that looked like a cauldron.


    The evil spirit assassin turned into a wisp of smoke. After entering the hall, it threw itself into the strange container and disappeared.


    At this moment, the hall was as bright as day. A group of peopley sprawled on the ground around an altar. Their mouths were crooked and they looked crazy.


    Around them, bottles were scattered on the ground.


    Ning Shi sensed a familiar face, He Chuankun.


    Since He Chuankun was here, it was very likely that the other members of the He family were also among this group of people.


    This group of people had just drunk some Exhrating Coke. Ning Shi was just about to investigate when he saw this group of people stand up.


    Some of them began to convulse, some began to jump crazily, and some beat their chests.


    Following these strange actions, they let out all kinds of roars.


    For a time, the hall was filled with wails and howls, and demons were dancing wildly.


    These people collectively fell into madness. In Ning Shi¡¯s perception, red energy was emitted from each of them and absorbed by the strange container in the middle of the altar.


    Ning Shi understood that this altar should have been built by evil spirits to absorb emotions.


    These people were probably voluntarily taking the Exhrating Coke and contributing their emotions to the altar.


    After absorbing the red energy, the container began to emit a green light. The emotions contributed by this group of people were like fuel, awakening the power of the strange container.


    The green light around the container grew brighter and brighter, and the container itself began to shake.


    After a short while, countless red light spots emerged from the void in all directions and were absorbed by the container.


    Sensing this, Ning Shi understood. The strange container on the altar was collecting the panic caused by the evil spirit murders in Donglin City and even the entire Yunmeng Kingdom.


    These red dots of light represented emotions.


    Ning Shi followed the evil spirit assassin in and happened to see the evil spirit activating the emotion-gathering ritual.


    Ning Shi carefully sensed around. In this Hall, other than the strange sacrificial altar, there were no evil spirits.


    ¡°It seems that this altar doesn¡¯t only have the function of collecting emotions. It¡¯s also a channel for evil spirits to connect to Donglin City and even Yunmeng Kingdom. I can¡¯t sense the existence of the evil spirit assassins. They should have returned to the Evil Spirit World or other strongholds of the Evil Spirit through the altar.


    Ning Shi thought to himself and used the Eye of Truth on He Chuankun, who was still shouting.


    [ Eye of truth activated. Target: He Chuankun,parison of the host¡¯s and the target¡¯s spiritual energy: 30/36. All information is avable. ]


    [ Character: He Chuankun ]


    [ Physique: 28 (parasitic evil spirit insect, upper limit 40) ]


    [ Mentality: 30 (parasitic evil spirit insect, upper limit: 40) ]


    [ Face value: 3 (a face that even money can not save) ]


    [ Family background: 8 (the family of the richest man) ]


    [ upation: None ]


    [ Skills: Puppetry Level 5, closebat Level 5, hypnotism Level 4 ]


    ...


    [ Talent: Transform into an evil spirit (gold) ]


    [ Description: A pitiful person who has lost himself after being parasitized by an evil spirit insect. ]


    Ning Shi was shocked when he saw He Chuankun¡¯s information.


    A new type of evil spirit creature had appeared, the evil spirit insect!


    Based on He Chuankun¡¯s information, he deduced that the evil spirit insect could control other living beings.


    After parasitism, the body of the host would be greatly enhanced.


    Ning Shi had read He Chuankun¡¯s information before. He was an ordinary person who had not awakened. After being parasitized by the evil spirit insect, his physical fitness was close to that of a Tier 8 awakener.


    Ning Shi held back his shock and used the Eye of Truth on the people around He Chuankun.


    He found that they were all infected by the evil spirit insect.


    There were more than a hundred people in the hall, all of whom had been parasitized by the evil spirit insects!


    If the number of evil spirit insects wasrge enough and they could silently parasitize, how could the humans of Saturn resist?


    ...


    Ning Shi was eager to know the characteristics and information of the evil spirit insect, so he asked the game system in his mind.


    ¡°I can now sense the human being that the evil spirit insect has parasitized. Can the system capture the specific information of the evil spirit insect?¡±


    ¡°If you want to sense the specific information of the evil spirit insect, please kill the human that it¡¯s parasitizing and force the evil spirit insect out of the host¡¯s body.


    [To avoid unnecessary trouble, it is rmended that the host destroy the altar first and cut off the connection between this ce and the Evil Spirit World. Then, kill the parasite. ]


    After receiving the game system¡¯s reply and prompt, Ning Shi no longer concealed his identity and directly transformed back into his original form. The thunderous battle sword instantly appeared in his hand, and he shed at the strange container in the middle of the altar with all his strength.


    The sword intent was piercingly cold, and the sword energy shed.


    The strange container let out a sound like an animal¡¯s scream, and then turned into powder under the sword energy.


    Ning Shi¡¯s long knife did not stop and continued to cut toward the tform, but he found that his knife cut empty air.


    It turned out that after the vessel was destroyed, the entire altar had self-destructed with a crack.


    As soon as Ning Shi appeared, the parasites controlled by the evil spirit insects woke up one by one. They made unknown hisses and attacked Ning Shi from all directions.


    These people had been parasitized, and from a human¡¯s point of view, they were already dead. Ning Shi would not be merciful.


    He adhered to the principle of giving his all. After he withdrew his long sword, he brandished it from left to right and then back in a full circle.


    Suddenly, a wave of sword energy spread out with Ning Shi¡¯s body as the center.


    The parasites that surrounded Ning Shi were like fragile ss. When they were touched by the sword energy, their bodies broke into pieces.


    Broken limbs and flesh flew everywhere, blood sttered everywhere, and the hall was instantly filled with blood.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t care at all, because after he killed the parasites, tiny evil spirit insects came out of them.


    The evil spirit insects could hide like the evil spirit assassins. If Ning Shi did not have the Eye of Truth, he would not have been able to see them.


    These insects were the size of flies. Their bodies were oval, and their skin was wrinkled and light green. Their heads were sharp and triangr.


    On its head, there was a row of thin and long tentacles.


    After leaving the parasite body, these bugs did not think of attacking Ning Shi but fled in all directions like mice seeing a cat.


    To humans, the parasitic abilities of these evil spirit insects were like that of demons. How could Ning Shi let them escape?


    A sea-like Baleful Qi was released from Ning Shi¡¯s body.


    After leaving their hosts, the evil spirit insects did not have muchbat power. When they were hit by the Baleful Qi, they exploded in the air like fireworks.

 Chapter 154 - 154 Strange

    154 Strange


    It was not that Ning Shi did not want to capture these evil spirit insects alive and take them back for in-depth research.


    When he first encountered the evil spirit assassin in the Zong family, he wanted to capture it alive, but he couldn¡¯t do it.


    In addition to the fact that the evil spirit¡¯s body was very special and extremely difficult to trap and capture, the more important reason was that once the evil spirit realized that it was being imprisoned or captured, it would immediately self-destruct.


    After they self-destructed, the world¡¯s essence power in their bodies would automatically return to the Evil Spirit World origin treasure. As long as they had emotions, they could be reborn.


    !!


    Therefore, the evil spirit could not be captured at all. Ning Shi decisively chose to kill it.


    [ Killed 1 evil spirit insect. Gained 7 World Energy points. ]


    [ Killed 1 evil spirit insect. Gained 8 World Energy points. ]


    ¡­


    He had killed a total of 107 evil spirit insects and obtained 755 World Energy points. He had topped up the energy required for the game version update to (10576/50000).


    After killing the evil spirit insect, Ning Shi also saw its specific information.


    [ Character: Evil spirit insect ]


    [ Constitution: 10 (10) ]


    [ Spiritual power: 15 (40) ]


    [ Appearance: 3 (the cute one among evil spirit species) ]


    [ Family background: 7 (advanced evil spirit) ]


    [ upation: Evil Spirit insect ]


    [ Skill: Parasitism level 8 ]


    [ Endowment: Evil spirit body (purple), fused growth (purple) ]


    [ Description: A viral creature from the world of evil spirits, adept at parasitizing various living creatures. ]


    Surprisingly, the evil spirit insects that had not been parasitized did not have high stats. Their vitality was only 10.


    [ Parasitism level 8, the evil spirit insect¡¯s innate skill. It can parasitize a living creature¡¯s body. The sess rate of parasitism depends on the individual strength of the host. Level 8 parasitism will be immune to creatures with strength such as overlords, gods, and level-surpassing magical beasts. ]


    [ Fusion growth (purple). After the evil spirit insect parasitizes a living creature, it will fuse with the host and grow rapidly. The host will randomly master puppetry, closebat, hypnosis, spirit storm, and many other skills. ]


    [ Puppetry: you can choose one or more creatures to be your puppets. The puppets are invulnerable and extremely strong but have no consciousness. ]


    [ Hypnotism: By using hand gestures, sounds, and movements, you can temporarily control the behavior of living creatures. The living creature that is hypnotized must be intelligent. ]


    The evil spirit insects¡¯ skills were a set. Closebat enhanced their closebat strength, and the puppetry skill gave them a meat shield and further strengthened their closebat.


    Hypnosis was a control ability. Once an evil spirit insect sessfully parasitized a human, the parasite could use hypnosis to control more people and make them obediently let the evil spirit insect parasitize them.


    The mind storm was a long-range mental attack.


    The evil spirit insect was crunchy when it wasn¡¯t parasitized, but once it was parasitized, it would be a jack of all trades with closebat, long-range, and control abilities for a short period of time.


    This kind of expert also had a very abnormal disguise ability.


    Ning Shi had just relied on his perception and the Eye of Truth¡¯s ability to see through concealment, but he was unable to detect the existence of the evil spirit insect.


    He had to use the Eye of Truth on the parasite He Chuankun to detect the abnormality.


    It was hard to tell how many humans had been controlled by these evil spirit insects.


    Ning Shi felt that they should have just developed in Yunmeng Kingdom and did not have many parasites. Or rather, all the parasites might have been killed.


    However, the situation overseas was not looking good.


    Perhaps many high-level figures in the West had already been infected by the evil spirit insects.


    These evil spirit parasites were disguised as humans and held military and political power. Combined with the preaching ability of the Evil Spirit and the addiction to stimting music, they were able to control the evil spirit.


    Ning Shi could only sigh.


    The three disasters weremon disasters for mankind. If it was within his ability, he was still willing to give a certain amount of help to foreign countries.


    Moreover, the origin treasure of the Evil Spirit World was now Ning Shi¡¯s enemy. Helping foreign countries to resist the evil spirit insects was helping him.


    Ning Shi nned to let the war insects and the guardian spirit insects kill some zergs with strong mental power to help the government extract more ¡®Shen¡¯ material and make more evil spirit detectors.


    They would then sell it overseas at a fixed price.


    To deal with evil spirits, one must first be able to see them.


    The altar had been destroyed. ording to the game system¡¯s prompt, the other side of the altar was the Evil Spirit World.


    Before the evil spirits built a new altar in the Yunmeng Kingdom, there would not be arge number of evil spirits appearing in the kingdom.


    Actually, after seeing the altar, Ning Shi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Evil spirits had to pass through the altar to enter and exit the, which was good news. Although evil spirits were not easy to detect, the altar was rtively easy to detect.


    As long as he strengthened the detection of the altar, he would be able to control the spread of the evil spirits.


    The game system had recorded Ning Shi¡¯s actions just now.


    Ning Shi contacted Hu Changjun and uploaded the image of the altar and the parasitism behavior of He Chuankun and the others to the official website of the secret warehouse.


    He also told the officials about the abilities and characteristics of the evil spirit insect¡¯s parasitism.


    After Hu Changjun saw the information, his expression became extremely serious. He made a promise on the spot, saying that he would fight for more merit points for Ning Shi.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, the Overlord has already decided that you will obtain two S-level spiritual crystals. We¡¯re going through the proper procedures now. I¡¯ll personally deliver the spiritual crystals to you in two days!¡±


    Hearing Hu Changjun¡¯s words, Ning Shi was also relieved. He needed S-level spiritual crystals to improve his strength and transformation abilities.


    Although Hu Changjun had promised before, the matter of the reward had not been settled, and Ning Shi was also afraid of unexpected twists and turns.


    ...


    After thanking Hu Changjun, Ning Shi hung up the phone.


    After destroying the evil spirit¡¯s stronghold, Ning Shi returned to school.


    He first found Ilya and asked her to send him back to the bug world. He then gave the insectmander Ning Yi an order to collect the corpses of the mental-type bugs.


    Then, he returned to school.


    It was already 5:30 in the morning. Looking at the slightly bright morning light on the horizon, Ning Shi¡¯s mood rxed.


    In the next three days, there were no more incidents of evil spirits killing people.


    The atmosphere gradually calmed down.


    The winners and runners-up of the other cities¡¯ campuspetitions had already been decided. Only Donglin City was dyed due to the evil spirit.


    The campuspetition was held in 64 cities across the country. The champion of each city would be qualified to go to the Central City to participate in the nationalpetition.


    The champion of the Donglin Citypetition had not been decided, and the Nationalpetition could not be held.


    After the official assessment of the evil spirit¡¯s situation, they decided to continue thepetition.


    ...


    The semi-finals and finals ended on the same day. At thepetition venue, the officials had gathered many experts and were patrolling with the evil spirit detector.


    No evil spirits appeared, and thepetition ended smoothly.


    As expected, Ning Shi¡¯s Donglin City¡¯s First Strength Awakener School won the city championship. The First Awakener School still managed to fight their way up from the losers¡¯ group and obtained second ce.


    Ning Shi arrived at the scene to watch the finals.


    In the finals, there was an unexpected situation. ording to the rotation order, Jiang Bichao would be the first to fight in the finals.


    When he was fighting against Yan Guangxun, he almost lost.


    Yan Guangxun¡¯s every move was aimed at Jiang Bichao¡¯s vital points. His expression was crazy and bloodthirsty. Jiang Bichao had never met such a crazy opponent before. He was almost burned to death by the violent chain of fireballs.


    Fortunately, Jiang Bichao did not provide support at this crucial moment. Instead of retreating, he advanced. He endured the heat of the fireball, gritted his teeth, and rushed in front of Yan Guangxun. Only then did he regain the initiative and win the game.


    Jiang Bichao paid the price as well. He was hit by a fireball, and his hair, eyebrows, and clothes were all burned. Arge area of his body was also burned.


    When they saw Jiang Bichao¡¯s naked body and bald head, everyone burst intoughter. However, Ning Shi felt that something was wrong.


    A few days ago, Yan Guangxun was still a bright and sunny student. He didn¡¯t make any extreme moves in thepetition, but in today¡¯spetition, his moves were extremely aggressive, with a hint of killing intent.


    It was the unique aura of someone who had killed and seen blood.


    Ning Shi felt very strange. He was a student, and his energy had been spent on thepetition during this period. Where did he have time to carry out actualbat-killing training?


    Due to the existence of the evil spirit insect, Ning Shi was more cautious. He used the Eye of Truth on Yan Guangxun.


    From the information he had gathered, he was just a normal Tier 3 awakener. He was not infected by the evil spirit insect and there was nothing special about him.


    Ning Shi¡¯s intuition told him that there was something wrong with this Yan Guangxun. The changes before and after were too great.


    During this period, Zhu Daniu had been stationed at the First Awakener School. Ning Shi gave him a call.


    ¡°Captain Zhu, has there been anything unusual in the First Awakener School? Have all the cases of the evil spirit murder been closed?¡±


    When Zhu Daniu heard Ning Shi¡¯s question, he was silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°Consultant Ning, there¡¯s something strange. Where are you? I¡¯ll go over and talk to you in detail.¡±

 Chapter 155 - 155 A Case Within A Case (Part 1)

    155 A Case Within A Case (Part 1)


    Ning Shi was at thepetition venue. The stadium was not a ce to chat, so he took the initiative toe to Donglin City¡¯s Investigation Department.


    He had been dealing with the Investigation Department for a long time, and he was also a consultant of the Special Affairs Bureau. However, this was the first time that Ning Shi hade to the office of the Investigation Department of Donglin City.


    The headquarters of the Donglin City Investigation Department was located in a five-story building on Taining Street in Wucheng District.


    This was an old district and the houses were rtively old.


    !!


    The lime powder and green paint on the white and green outer walls had already started to fall off.


    When Ning Shi arrived, Zhu Daniu had already been waiting outside the courtyard for a long time.


    The two of them greeted each other and went to Zhu Daniu¡¯s office together.


    After Wang Yunlin went to the border to atone for his crimes, Zhu Daniu took over his position as the captain and had a spacious and independent office.


    Zhu Daniu invited Ning Shi to sit on the red wooden stool. After making a cup of tea, he locked the office door and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Consultant Ning, you asked me about Donglin City¡¯s First Awakener School. I believe you have found something, right?¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t like to beat around the bush and said directly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel that their school¡¯s star yer Yan Guangxun is a little abnormal. His fighting style has be cruel and bloodthirsty, so I¡¯m looking for you to understand the situation.¡±


    Zhu Daniu¡¯s hair was in a mess, his eyes were red, and he had a smell on his body. One look and one could tell that he had been working hard for a few days and had not returned home to rest.


    He sighed and said, ¡°There are indeed some suspicious points in the evil spirit serial murder case.


    ¡°The first time the evil spirit killed someone, it followed a very regr pattern. It would kill a student in each of the 18 Awakener Schools in Donglin City.


    ¡°After you killed the first evil spirit, theyy low for two days and then killed people at thepetition site.


    ¡°After killing people at thepetition venue, the evil spirit began the second round of campus killing. Just like the first round, he killed one person per school.


    ¡°However, in Donglin City¡¯s First Awakener School, a total of three people had died!


    ¡°In the second round of murder, the evil spirit had killed two people at the First Awakener School. Many people thought that it was a coincidence and that the evil spirit would not follow any rules.


    ¡°However, my intuition tells me that there¡¯s definitely something wrong.¡±


    ¡°My team is responsible for the security and investigation of the First Awakener School. After we noticed the abnormality, the forensic doctor and I carefully identified the two students who were killed in the second round. We found a slight difference.¡± Zhu Daniu said.


    ¡°The size of the dismembered body parts of the deceased Wu Lili was not the same as the other corpses.


    ¡°The mark of the crossed scimitars on her head was also much shallower than the marks on the other bodies.


    ¡°From this, I deduced that in the evil spirit serial murder case, there was a copycat murderer!


    ¡°After the media released all the details of the case, someone used the incident of the evil spirit killing people and mixed it up. They also killed people and then disguised the bodies as evil spirits killing people.


    ¡°This is to escape the punishment of thew.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. In the past, after a serial murder case was overexposed by the media, there were also people who took advantage of the situation and imitated the means of a serial killer to carry out the evil act of killing.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already discovered the problem, why haven¡¯t you seen the Investigation Department start an investigation?¡± he asked.


    Zhu Daniu did not answer. Instead, he went to the window at the door and took a look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Ning Shi, who had an extremely strong perception. ¡°No one is eavesdropping on our conversation.¡±


    With Ning Shi¡¯s assurance, Zhu Daniu was much more at ease. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated Wu Lili¡¯s interpersonal rtionships. She was kind and cheerful and had no personal grudges in school. ording to her ssmates, three days before she was killed, she had an argument with Yan Guangxun.


    ¡°Everyone in the ss knows that Wu Lili is one of Yan Guangxun¡¯s many girlfriends.¡±


    Hearing this, Ning Shi frowned.


    ¡°ording to your analysis, the case is clear. Yan Guangxun killed Wu Lili because of a rtionship dispute, then disguised himself as an evil spirit to kill her. He could have just arrested her directly. How could he still appear at thepetition venue, safe and sound?¡±


    Zhu Daniu scratched his head in distress and said, ¡°There are two reasons.


    ¡°First, all of this is just my spection. There is no actual evidence to prove that Yan Guangxun killed someone.


    ¡°The officials gave me two days to investigate the evidence of Yan Guangxun¡¯s murder. I thought it would be easy to deal with a student, but who knew that this guy would kill so wlessly? I didn¡¯t find any evidence.


    ¡°The higher-ups think that the evil spirit murder case has already caused a negative impact and want to close the case as soon as possible. They don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble because of my spections without evidence.


    ¡°The second reason was that Yan Guangxun was someone with a strong background. His uncle, Yan Zhensheng, is the president of the Overseas Yunmeng Union in the Yunmeng Kingdom. It was said that he was a top expert whose strength exceeded that of a Tier 9 awakener.


    ¡°Not only is he strong, but he also has a lot of influence. I did a little investigation on Yan Guangxun and received warnings from several leaders.¡±


    Ning Shi instantly understood why Zhu Daniu, a mere Investigation Department Captain, could not find anything against Yan Guangxun. With such a background, Zhu Daniu could not use force.


    A civilized investigation was not the Investigation Department¡¯s strong point.


    The Yunmeng Kingdom had been adopting a policy of unity and absorption towards the overseas Yunmeng nationals in recent years. On one hand, it was because of the country¡¯s development, and many patriotic overseas Yunmeng nationals had contributed their strength. On the other hand, the overseas Yunmeng nationals were indeed a very powerful force.

 Chapter 156 - 156 A Case Within A Case (Part 2)

    156 A Case Within A Case (Part 2)


    Due to the fact that awakeners in foreign countries developed earlier than those in the Yunmeng Kingdom and the chaotic situation overseas, the overseas Yunmeng nationals were more used to bloody battles. There might be more overlords among them than in the Yunmeng Kingdom.


    Based on what Zhu Daniu said, Yan Zhensheng was an overlord realm expert.


    In this case, Yan Guangxun¡¯s identity was indeed very sensitive. There must be conclusive evidence to arrest him, or it would easily cause turmoil among the overseas Yunmeng nationals.


    It was normal for the officials to have some misgivings.


    However, all of this was not a problem for Ning Shi.


    Ever since he had cultivated his sword intent, he had be very sensitive to killing intent and the smell of blood. He was 100% sure that Yan Guangxun had killed someone before.


    Zhu Daniu investigated Yan Guangxun and confirmed that he was either in school or training in a rented house outside the school. He had not gone through any actualbat experience.


    Then he must have killed someone in school.


    It was only natural for a murderer to pay with his life. Moreover, he had imitated the evil spirit¡¯s cruel method ofmitting the crime. If such a person did not follow thew and was still in school, his lethality would not be any less than that of the evil spirit.


    ¡°Tell me the address of Yan Guangxun¡¯s rental house, and I¡¯ll go look for evidence,¡± Ning Shi sneered.


    Considering the difficulties of the government and the unity of the people, Ning Shi still nned to find evidence first and let the government arrest Yan Guangxun. If they really couldn¡¯t find any evidence or the government didn¡¯t give him any help, Ning Shi would do it himself.


    ¡°Yan Guangxun¡¯s family is very rich,¡± said Zhu Daniu. ¡°They rented a vi for him outside. The location is at No. 23 Jade Dragon Court in Xiang Vis.


    ¡°Consultant Ning, be careful when you investigate the case. Yan Zhensheng has been overseas for many years and has never had a child. He treats his nephew Yan Guangxun as his own and loves him very much¡­¡±


    Seeing that Zhu Daniu was still going to be long-winded, Ning Shi waved his hand.


    With his current strength, he did things ording to his preferences and the fairness in his heart. Who was Yan Zhensheng? Ning Shi didn¡¯t care.


    Walking out of the Investigation Department, Ning Shi found a corner with no one and activated his transformation, turning into an evil spirit assassin.


    It rapidly leaped towards its target.


    No. 23 Jade Dragon Court, an extremely luxurious detached vi.


    The vi had five floors and two courtyards in front and back. It covered an area of more than a thousand square meters.


    His family had rented such a luxurious vi for a student while he was still in school. It could be seen how much the Yan family doted on Yan Guangxun.


    Ning Shi relied on the evil spirit assassin¡¯s concealment ability and walked directly into the vi. There was a butler and seven or eight servants in the vi.


    Ning Shi could sense that the butler was an expert, at least at Tier 8.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Shi knocked them out in a few moves and began to search.


    Ning Shi searched very carefully. He focused on the bathroom and the kitchen to see if there were any hair or other human tissues left.


    Unfortunately, after searching the kitchen and the washing room several times, there was no trace of them.


    The entire vi was filled with a faint floral fragrance, and there was no smell of blood at all.


    He searched the three rooms on the first floor and the entertainment venues on the second floor, but he still found nothing suspicious.


    Ning Shi wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He came to the master bedroom on the third floor, which was Yan Guangxun¡¯s bedroom.


    The bedroom was veryrge. In the middle was a two-meter bed. There was an area on the left side of the bed, where all kinds of cultivation equipment were ced.


    On the right side of the bed, there was a desk.


    Ning Shi habitually flipped through the book first and didn¡¯t realize that when he opened the desk drawer, there was actually a thick diary!


    It was really like he had worn out his iron shoes in a long search, only to find them without any effort.


    Yan Guangxun actually had the habit of keeping a diary, and he didn¡¯t hide his diary. It was in the drawer of his desk.


    He opened the diary.


    ¡°August 1, 2023. Report to Donglin City¡¯s First Awakener School today. The school is better than I expected. Because of uncle, I have long heard about the abilities of awakeners. After I became an awakener, uncle was very happy. However, he did not bring me along to teach me. Instead, he insisted that I study at the official Awakener School. I was a little sad.


    ¡­


    August 11, 2023. Today is a day worth remembering. I¡¯ve tasted the true feeling of a woman. This feeling is too wonderful! Thanks to uncle for insisting that I go to school. With my unparalleled talent, unparalleled looks, and top-notch family background, it¡¯s too easy for me to pick up female ssmates! Haha, beautiful girls of the school, I¡¯m here!


    ¡­


    August 15, 2023. Today is worth celebrating! I won over Wu Lili, who has a great figure. Her body is full of energy, and I can¡¯t stop reminiscing about it. She is really a silly girl. She believed everything I said. She was super cooperative in bed and gave me an unparalleled experience. Since she is so obedient, I would pamper her for a while longer!


    ¡­


    August 19, 2023. I heard some good news today. The country is going to hold a National Awakeners¡¯ Competition and a Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition. I have to work hard. With my talent and strength, I will definitely sweep everyone in the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition! At that time, uncle will definitely look at me in a new light. I¡¯m not a little baby in swaddling clothes.


    ¡­


    September 28, 2023. It is so cool! As expected, an outstanding person like me will be the focus of the crowd wherever I go. The Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition is about to start and many media reporters are fighting to interview me. The news reports are all praising me for being a genius. I¡¯m famous! I already have a female fan cheerleading team in school, even the ice beauty Leng Shuang who has always been blunt to me took the initiative to talk to me today! Come on, try to win her over!


    September 29, 2023. How annoying! Wu Lili is pregnant! I advised her to abort the child, but she actually said that this is the fruit of our love and that she has to give birth to the child. No, how can this be? I¡¯m still a student. If I have a child, my reputation and future will bepletely ruined!


    October 1st, 2023. Misfortunes nevere alone. I was defeated by a strength-type nobody with one punch! The media wasughing at me, and my ssmates were gloating at me. I couldn¡¯t ept it. I thought of Butler Wu, who was sent by my uncle to protect me. He is a Tier 8 awakener, so I asked him how to be stronger. He said that Icked actualbat experience, that I had never seen blood on my hands, and that I couldn¡¯t bring out my strongest strength!


    October 2nd, 2023. I won the match in the losers¡¯ bracket. Butler Wu watched the match live. He said that my match was like child¡¯s y and that I needed to be brave. Wu Lili hase to pester me again. It¡¯s so annoying. After thest failure, I know that my woman should be as strong as Luo Yao. A woman with ordinary talent and weak strength like Wu Lili is not worthy of me at all.


    October 3, 2023. I won three matches in a row. I am in a good mood, but Wu Lili kept pestering me and ruined my good mood. I hit her and she miscarried. She threatened me and said that she would tell the media what I had done and ruin my reputation. Fortunately, there was a serial dismembering murder case that attracted everyone¡¯s attention. I have to find a way to deal with Wu Lili!


    ¡­


    October 6, 2023. I made my move. This was the first time I killed someone, and I didn¡¯t have any fluctuations. This must be the mentality of the strong. Killing people is like ughtering chickens. I cut Wu Lili¡¯s body into pieces the size of Mahjong, just like the evil spirit in the news report. I¡¯m really a genius. Everything is perfect. Wu Lili is too weak. There¡¯s no point in killing her. Perhaps the blood of the geniuses in the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition will have a different taste. I¡¯m really looking forward to it.


    October 7, 2023, the Investigation Department is actually investigating me. Fortunately, Butler Wu appeared in time and told me that he had taken care of everything. He had erased all traces of the murder, and he had also contacted the official channels. Butler Wu doesn¡¯t care about me killing people. Instead, he looked at me with admiration and said that I¡¯d finally grown up.¡±


    After reading this diary, Ning Shi had a new understanding of the ugliness of human nature. A scumbag like Yan Guangxun must die!

 Chapter 157 - 157 Using Violence Against Violence

    157 Using Violence Against Violence


    Ning Shi put the diary back into the drawer.


    He didn¡¯t take the diary away and handed it over to the Investigation Department as evidence.


    Because he knew that Yan Guangxun was only 16 years old and was not an adult yet.


    ording to Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯sws, there was no death penalty for minors. Even if Yan Guangxun was arrested, he would at most be sent to jail.


    With the Yan family¡¯s deep background, Yan Guangxun would perform well in prison, get a lighter sentence, and get out of prison early.


    In this way, Yan Guangxun¡¯s crimes would not be punished at all.


    Since Yan Guangxun liked to imitate an evil spirit assassin to kill people, Ning Shi would let him do as he wished and let him experience the pain of being killed by an evil spirit assassin.


    After thinking through everything, Ning Shi first returned to the hall and shed the unconscious Butler Wu to death.


    Looking at the contents of Yan Guangxun¡¯s diary, Butler Wu was not a good person either.


    Yan Guangxun also had his reasons for instigating him to kill.


    Someone like Butler Wu, who had been struggling to survive in a dark environment overseas, could easily develop the concept of the weak being eaten by the strong. He didn¡¯t care about human lives and kindness at all.


    It would be best if he was dead.


    Ning Shi left the vi, maintained his evil spirit assassin form, and went to the First Awakener School.


    The inter-schoolpetition in Donglin City had ended, and there were no more incidents of evil spirits killing people.


    Originally, the evil spirit assassins had killed the students to take advantage of the poprity of thepetition. Now that thepetition was over, the officials believed that the possibility of the evil spirit assassins targeting the students again was low.


    They withdrew the military powerhouses, leaving only a portion of the Investigation Department¡¯s staff to patrol the campus.


    Ning Shi knew that the range of the evil spirit detector was 20 meters. He avoided the personnel wearing the evil spirit detector and found Yan Guangxun.


    At this moment, Yan Guangxun was sitting on the steps of the sports field, hugging a female student with a cold temperament, talking andughing.


    Due to the high intensity of training for the awakeners, they were easily nervous. Thus, the Awakener Schools generally did not prohibit students from dating.


    ¡°Leng Shuang, are you free tonight? There¡¯s a private movie theater at my ce, do you want to watch a movie there?


    ¡°Thetest movie, ¡®The World Boundary Battle¡¯, is said to be very interesting. There is a lot of knowledge about the characteristics of various insects in the movie, and the battle scenes are also from real battles at the border.


    ¡°Not only can we enjoy the exciting scenes and plot, but we can also learn a lot of knowledge, includingbat skills.¡±


    Leng Shuang was tall and had delicate facial features. She was born with a cold feeling and looked difficult to get along with. She was just a simple female ssmate. She had a good impression of Yan Guangxun from the beginning.


    Thinking of Yan Guangxun¡¯s failure to win first ce today and only getting second ce, he must be in a bad mood, so she agreed.


    Yan Guangxun¡¯s eyes lit up. This was his usual method.


    At this moment, many students were exercising on the field. Yan Guangxun was the school¡¯s celebrity student, and Leng Shuang was a beautiful girl. The two of them sat on the steps affectionately, attracting the attention of the students.


    This was the effect Ning Shi wanted.


    He no longer hesitated. Using his scimitar as a long de, he quickly swung it.


    sh!


    Blood sttered everywhere, and his limbs were dismembered. Ning Shi only used one knife to cut off Yan Guangxun¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°The evil spirit is killing people!¡±


    When the surrounding students saw this scene, they screamed in horror and fled in all directions.


    The field was suddenly in a state of chaos, rming the inspection staff who were patrolling the school. Wearing an evil spirit detector, Consultant Zhou rushed into the field and quickly sensed Ning Shi¡¯s existence.


    Ning Shi deliberately waited in the same ce for a while. When he saw that Consultant Zhou and several other people wearing detectors had discovered him, he jumped and fled the scene.


    Everyone had seen that Yan Guangxun had been killed by an evil spirit assassin. Even if Yan Guangxun¡¯s uncle, Yan Zhensheng, came to the country to investigate, he would not be able to find any ws on the surface.


    Since evil spirits were invisible, no one had seen them before. Even if they used their detectors, they could only sense red and green dots of light. Without a specific target, shapeshifters couldn¡¯t turn into evil spirits.


    Therefore, no one would suspect that someone could transform into an evil spirit.


    This was the effect that Ning Shi wanted. He could kill people and not be afraid of Yan Zhensheng¡¯s revenge, but he did not want to affect the country¡¯s policy of uniting overseas Yunmeng nationals because of Yan Guangxun, this scum.


    As for killing, cooking, and cutting people into pieces like Yan Guangxun or the evil spirit assassin, Ning Shi couldn¡¯t do such a perverted thing.


    Not long after Yan Guangxun¡¯s death, the unconscious servants in No. 23 Jade Dragon Court woke up one by one. Seeing Butler Wu¡¯s head cut off, the servants immediately called the police.


    The Investigation Department rushed to the scene and began to search the vi. They finally found Yan Guangxun¡¯s diary.


    Zhu Daniu held the diary and looked at Butler Wu¡¯s corpse. A chill ran down his spine.


    After a while, he received a report from his subordinate that Yan Guangxun had been killed by an evil spirit assassin at school.


    Zhu Daniu, who knew the whole story, instantly shivered. He could be considered to have seen Consultant Ning¡¯s ruthless means.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how Consultant Ning had disguised Yan Guangxun¡¯s death as an evil spirit, he had made up his mind that he would never tell anyone about Yan Guangxun.


    After settling a crime, Ning Shi returned to his school.


    The 10 students in the school team had packed their luggage and were ready to take the ne to Central City under the guidance of their teacher.


    Due to the case in Donglin City, the National inter-school tournament had been postponed, so the schedule was rather tight.


    The firstpetition would begin the day after tomorrow, so Luo Yao and the others had to go there first and settle down a day in advance to familiarize themselves with the venue and traffic.


    Ning Shi was about to go with them, but he saw an acquaintance at school, Hu Changjun, the old chief of the Special Affairs Department.


    Hu Changjun was very efficient in his work. After seeing Ning Shi, he directly handed an alloy safe to Ning Shi and said, ¡°There¡¯s something you want in there. We¡¯ll take back the 3000 merit points you were awarded.


    ¡°However, you¡¯ve killed two evil spirits, found the name list of evil spirits¡¯ missionaries, and destroyed their strongholds. The officials will reward you with abined reward of 5000 merit points!¡±


    Hearing Hu Changjun¡¯s words, Ning Shi was very surprised. He said, ¡°It¡¯s just killing an evil spirit. How can there be so many merit points?¡±


    ...


    In the past, 5000 merit points could be exchanged for an S-level spiritual crystal.


    Hu Changjunughed and patted Ning Shi¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Xiao Ning, although I had high hopes for you before, I didn¡¯t expect you to do so well.


    ¡°Not only are the school¡¯s teaching results impressive, but they had also made outstanding achievements.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Evil Spirit using the main family to produce and sell Exhrating Coke, the evil spirits using their stealth ability to kill students, or the evil spirit insects living in the underground construction management department, all of these are unbearable losses for the country.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve confirmed that the evil spirit is the spiritual disaster and that it¡¯s the most powerful of the three disasters, we can¡¯t ignore it no matter how much importance we ce on it. As such, the medal points awarded will be very high.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hao Meng¡¯s invention of the evil spirit detector can be said to be a great invention that reversed our disadvantageous situation in the battle against the evil spirits. Her merit points will not be little, at least 5000 in one go, or even more than 10000. Of course, all this is still under discussion.¡±


    Hu Changjun couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°If you were the one who invented the evil spirit detector, everything would be much simpler.


    Hu Changjun immediatelyughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m still busy, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. This time, your school has entered the Nationalpetition, so you¡¯lle to Central City to watch the studentpetition. See you in Central City!¡±


    After saying that, Hu Changjun disappeared on the spot.


    Ning Shi already knew Hao Meng¡¯s identity as the director of the Heretic Research Institute and understood Hu Changjun¡¯s meaning. The official¡¯s attitude towards Hao Meng had always been controversial.


    Hao Meng was his woman, and Ning Shi certainly couldn¡¯t let her suffer. He had to fight for the right benefits.


    ...


    He would wait for the reward. If it was unfair, Ning Shi would not remain silent.

 Chapter 158 - 158 William, The God Of Fire

    158 William, The God Of Fire


    Taking the safe, Ning Shi returned to the dormitory.


    Because it was personally sent by Hu Changjun, the box was not password-protected. Ning Shi opened the box directly, and there were two stones inside.


    One was green and the other was amber.


    The surface of the stone had many blood-red stripes that looked like forked branches, like the blood vessels in the human body.


    After staring at the stone for a long time, one would feel that the stone was beating, and one¡¯s heart would beat faster and faster with the stone.


    This magical power was characteristic of an S-level spiritual crystal.


    Now that he had two S-level spiritual crystals, Ning Shi was short of A-level spiritual crystals.


    He was now at Tier 8 in both his transformation and strength type, and he needed to absorb an A-level spiritual crystal to reach Tier 9 first before he could use an S-level spiritual crystal to upgrade his dual-type abilities to the overlord realm.


    To upgrade from Tier 8 to Tier 9, he needed 10 A-level spiritual crystals. Ning Shi had two abilities, so he needed 20 A-level spiritual crystals.


    Fortunately, the official reward was another 5000 merit points.


    Without hesitation, Ning Shi logged into the awakener forum. The price of A-level spiritual crystals had not increased for the time being, still at 200 merit points for one. Ning Shi used 4000 merit points to exchange for 20 A-level spiritual crystals.


    After cing the order, he looked at the message on the forum that it would only arrive at 9 am the next day.


    Ning Shi nned to head to Central City after he received the A-level spiritual crystals and upgraded his ability.


    The ck Maple Kingdom was a country to the north of the Mieln Federation.


    This country was close to the West Arctic Ocean in the east and the Taiding Ocean in the west. Its area was close to 10 million square kilometers, and it was the second richest country in Saturn.


    Due to the highertitude, many ces in the ck Maple Kingdom were covered in ice and snow, which was not suitable for human habitation. As a result, the permanent poption was not high, only about 40 million people. The entire country could be said to be vast but sparsely popted.


    As the neighboring country of the Mieln Federation, the most powerful country in the world, the ck Maple Kingdom¡¯s army could not be strong.


    Its National Defense Force only had about 50000 people, but the ck Maple Kingdom had been contaminated with the Mieln Federation¡¯s habits, and their media reporting and propaganda abilities were very strong.


    When such a country had an insect disaster, with its vast territory, the insect disaster did not engulf the entire country immediately.


    After that, the ck Maple Kingdom¡¯s media began to show their might on the international tform.


    They bragged that they were the first country to slow down the attack of the insects and asked for international help.


    Especially from its neighbor, the Mieln Federation.


    The Mieln Federation was also very nervous about the overwhelming insect disaster in their neighboring country. However, they did not provide any help. Instead, they set up defensive fortifications at the border with the ck Maple Kingdom.


    Seeing the Mieln Federation¡¯s actions, the head of state of the ck Maple Kingdom cursed at the press conference and announced on the spot that the weapons in the inventory would be distributed to the civilians. They also called on the people to organize a spontaneous battle or to escape to the Mieln Federation.


    In the end, he said in tears at the press conference, ¡°The insect disaster isn¡¯t a matter of one country. The insect tribe is themon enemy of all mankind. In the face of such a terrible enemy, all mankind must unite.


    ¡°In order to show the ck Maple Kingdom¡¯s sincerity, we are willing to offer 20 S-level spiritual crystals as a reward. Whoever can help the ck Maple Kingdom repel the insect tribe will be able to receive 20 S-level spiritual crystals!¡±


    This huge reward caused a sensation in the internationalmunity.


    Everyone believed that the ck Maple Kingdom would be able to afford 20 S-level spiritual crystals with their many years of umtion.


    After the swarm of bugs devoured the vast forests in the north and west of the ck Maple Kingdom, they did not attack the capital of the ck Maple Kingdom immediately.


    The situation was in a stalemate.


    After Ning Shi put the S-level spiritual crystal into his backpack, he saw the press conference of the head of the ck Maple Kingdom while browsing the news.


    There were also reports on the insect disaster in the ck Maple Kingdom.


    Ning Shi had personally participated in the war with the insect race. He understood the purpose of the insect race¡¯s war. Everything was for resources.


    After the swarm of insects had devoured most of the material on the surface of the ck Maple Kingdom¡¯snd, they would send out insects to investigate whether there were energy mines like ck crystals underground.


    ording to the insect tribe¡¯s understanding, if a piece ofnd did not have a single energy mine within a radius of hundreds of miles, then thend was barren and worthless.


    They would not start a war for thisnd.


    This was because war would also cause casualties to the insect tribe. Without energy ores to replenish, the dead bugs would be consumed in vain.


    This was also the reason why the insect tribe did not attack everywhere after devouring the Bei Shi Nation and Fei Li Ind.


    Moreover, there were insect tribes that were good at perception. They could also sense that there were experts at the level of insectmanders gathered in the capital of the ck Maple Kingdom.


    If they attacked rashly, it would definitely cause great casualties. In the situation where they could not get replenishment of resources, the insect tribe was not willing to make a loss.


    Therefore, after the insect tribe had taken over half of the ck Maple Kingdom¡¯s territory, they stopped their attack.


    ording to Ning Shi¡¯s analysis, if there was no other purpose, the swarm should not attack again.


    It was a pity that the people of the ck Maple Kingdom did not know the characteristics of the insect tribe. Even if they knew, the insect tribe had gathered on their ownnd, and they could not be at ease.


    Therefore, they promised a huge reward.


    Seeing the reward offered by the ck Maple Kingdom, Ning Shi had a deep and intuitive understanding of the gap in the development of the awakeners inside and outside the country.


    In the country, every S-level spiritual crystal was extremely precious. In such arge country like Yunmeng Kingdom, there were only nine S-level spiritual crystals left in storage.


    As for the ck Maple Kingdom, which wasn¡¯t even considered a powerful nation in the Western world, it was willing to take out 20 S-level spiritual crystals.


    At night, Yun Moxiang sent a video to Ning Shi and said on WeChat, ¡°This is the picture taken by the national satellitebined with a short video taken by someone at the scene. The relevant scene has gone crazy on the international inte. The Pantheon of Gods is in full swing!¡±


    It was a Short Video that was one and a half minutes long. Ning Shi clicked on it.


    Fire!


    Fire was everywhere!


    It was burning all the matter in the picture.


    The mes were extremely red, and it looked like the image had been set too high, causing the color of the mes to be distorted.


    In the mes that engulfed everything, there were crackling sounds as countless insects were burned into nothingness.


    ...


    A thin man walked out of the mes. He was wearing a white wizard¡¯s robe, his hair was gray, his eyes were golden, his eye sockets were deep, and his nose was high.


    The way he dressed was very simr to wizards in Western legends.


    He was bathed in the mes, but his clothes and hair were not burning. The mes in his hands were like an obedient pet elf.


    Ning Shi recognized this person. His photo often appeared on the awakener forum. He was the first awakened in the human world, William the fire demon.


    The video had been edited. After William appeared, he walked in the air as if he was taking a stroll in his courtyard. Wherever he passed, mes filled the sky, and the insects retreated like stray dogs.


    All the insects retreated to the new border of the ck Maple Kingdom at an extremely fast speed, back to the insect world.


    The video ended there.


    Ning Shi knew that the insect tribe was not afraid of William. Perhaps something had happened in the insect world, or the insect tribe thought that the ck Maple Kingdom¡¯s territory was no longer valuable, so they chose to retreat.


    Otherwise, with the spirit-devouring insect king¡¯s strength, there would be hundreds of insectmanders under them, and even insect kings that were stronger than the overlord realm.


    It would be easy to defeat William.


    But the rest of the world didn¡¯t know.


    ...


    After watching the video, they felt that William was the God of Fire of the new era. He had forced back the insect tribe by himself.


    After the Bei Shi Nation and the Jade Ind Nation were destroyed by the insect disaster, everyone was in a panic.


    Many pessimistic people believed that the end of the world wasing and that humans were no match for the insect tribe.


    But William¡¯s appearance gave many people hope. They saw the might of the top human powerhouses.


    A one-man army defeated the insect disaster.


    For a time, William¡¯s name and story spread throughout the entire.


    William, the God of Fire, had gained arge number of fans all over the world. Countless people called him the strongest human.


    The Pantheon of Gods also used this wave of propaganda topletely whitewash themselves. In foreign countries, they went from a cult organization to an officially recognized formal religion.


    Countless people joined the Pantheon of Gods with faith in the God of Fire.


    Yun Moxiang was right. The Pantheon of Gods¡¯ momentum had already been formed.

 Chapter 159 - 159 God Bless The Mieln Federation!

    159 God Bless The Mieln Federation!


    As for William bing the strongest human, his prestige had soared. The most anxious one was not the Yunmeng Kingdom, but the Mieln Federation.


    The most direct reaction was from the Mieln Federation¡¯s stock market.


    After the insect disaster in the ck Maple Kingdom, the Mieln Federation¡¯s stock market began to fall, and the fall was more than 5%.


    The Mieln Federation¡¯s head of state, Denleigh, made a speech, expressing that the Mieln Federation was confident in defeating the insect disaster and showing the relevant images of the Mieln Federation eliminating the insect tribe at the border.


    Only then did the stock market stop its decline.


    However, after William¡¯s appearance and his one-man army defeating the insect disaster in the ck Maple Kingdom, the Mieln Federation¡¯s stock market could no longer stabilize. Large amounts of money fled, and the stock market plummeted.


    Unlike the Yunmeng Kingdom, the Mieln Federation implemented the strategy of bing a strong financial country. More than 80% of the country¡¯s wealth was in the stock market. If the stock market fell, the position of the head of state would not be stable.


    Society would also be in turmoil.


    At this moment, in the ck Pce of the head of state of the Mieln Federation, the head of state, Denleigh, the president of the financial reserve, Whitman, and the president of the freedom council, Silver, were talking.


    With a head full of white hair, Denleigh shouted at the president of the financial reserve in a righteous manner, ¡°Whitman, I order you to quickly adjust the currency policy. I need arge amount of money to stabilize the stock market!¡±


    Whitman¡¯s expression was serious and meticulous. His hair was neatlybed, and there was not a single wrinkle in his suit. Compared to the head of state¡¯s old age, he was in his prime, a prime time for strength.


    In the face of the head of state¡¯s order, he unhurriedly analyzed, ¡°Dear head of state, even if I were to announce a rate cut now, it won¡¯t save the stock market.


    ¡°William is from the Kingdom of Mies, and a Kingdom of Mies man single-handedly defended an insect disaster in the ck Maple Kingdom. This showed the Kingdom of Mies¡¯ great power.


    ¡°In contrast, when the Mieln Federation was in danger, they were indifferent and only thought about defense. In the eyes of the capital market, this is a sign of insufficient strength.


    ¡°Capital naturally likes a stable environment.


    ¡°All of the major capital markets now think that the Kingdom of Mies is safer than the Mieln Federation. The money we¡¯ve released will eventually flow into the capital market of the Kingdom of Mies, and we won¡¯t be able to reverse the decline of the Mieln Federation¡¯s stock market.¡±


    Looking at the nervous state head, a look of disdain shed in Whitman¡¯s eyes. He had some doubts about the Mieln Federation¡¯s democratic system. This was a leader that was elected by all people and was simply an opportunist who knew nothing.


    ¡°The current situation is the result of the conservative decision the Mieln Federation has made regarding the insect disaster in the ck Maple Kingdom,¡± he said firmly. ¡°We can¡¯t solve the problem by relying on financial policies. I don¡¯t agree with interest rate increases.


    Whitman¡¯s words were ridiculing Denleigh¡¯s earlier mistake.


    After being humiliated by Whitman, Denleigh couldn¡¯t sit still any longer and stood up.


    ¡°F*ck! Son of a b*tch!¡±


    Denleigh didn¡¯t have any of the manners of an elite and cursed directly.


    Just as the situation was about to turn awkward, the president of the freedom council, Silver, spoke.


    ¡°Denleigh, mind your words and tone! If it wasn¡¯t out of respect for the Mieln Federation¡¯s system, I would have asked you to get lost right now!¡±


    The freedom council was an organization formed by the high-rank awakeners of the Mieln Federation. There were many Overlord realm powerhouses in the council who were not afraid of nuclear weapons.


    Since the emergence of Overlords among the awakeners, the position of the freedom council in the Mieln Federation had be more and more transcendent. Whether it was the head of state, the financial reserve, the court, or the army, they were basically all under the control of the freedom council.


    If Silver really wanted to lose all decorum and forcefully remove the head of state supported by the financial group, it would only take a few words.


    Hence, after hearing Silver¡¯s words, Denleigh¡¯s face turned red. He was extremely angry, but he still bowed his head and did not dare to say anything.


    After tricking Denleigh, Silver said, ¡°The ck Maple Kingdom has always been a neighboring country of the Mieln Federation. To put it nicely, it¡¯s a neighboring country. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s our subsidiary country or younger brother.


    ¡°For so many years, the National Defense Force of the ck Maple Kingdom did not exceed 50000, and the National Defense expenditure was almost negligible.


    ¡°What made them so rxed? It is the power of the Mieln Federation! We¡¯ve protected the ck Maple Kingdom for so many years and have never collected any protection fees. This is wrong!


    ¡°Tell the ck Maple Kingdom to give us 20 S-level spiritual crystals aspensation for the protection fees for the past few decades.¡±


    Silver was almost two meters tall, and his muscles were bulging. His skin had a metallic luster, and with his bald head, he had the aura of a bandit.


    A cruel smile appeared on his face as he continued, ¡°If the ck Maple Kingdom is unwilling, we will take it personally!¡±


    Denleigh didn¡¯t expect Silver to be so unyielding and shameless. He was shocked as he spoke in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°If we do that, the Mieln Federation will lose its international reputation.¡±


    Silverughed out loud, his voice reverberating throughout the ck Pce.


    ¡°International reputation my ass. Have you been a civilized person for too long that you¡¯ve forgotten how the Mieln Federation was founded? War after war, pige after pige, and countless massacres had created the strongest country in the world today!


    ¡°As long as our fist is big enough, our international reputation will be in our hands!¡±


    Silver¡¯s green eyes glowed with a predator¡¯s light as he continued.


    ¡°In addition, tell the ck Maple Kingdom and William that the entire continent is under the Mieln Federation¡¯s control. If you issue and receive bounties in our territory, you must pay taxes.


    ¡°The reward is 20 S-level spiritual crystals. We will collect a 50% tax from the ck Maple Kingdom when it¡¯s released, and another 50% tax when William receives it. If William has any objections, he cane to the freedom council to find us. We¡¯d like to see how powerful he is as the so-called number one master!¡±


    Upon hearing Silver¡¯s unyielding statement, Whitman¡¯s expression turned fanatical. He looked at Silver with admiration. This was the attitude that the Mieln Federation should have.


    For the sake of profit, burning, killing, and plundering weremon!


    The strong should do whatever they wanted!


    Democracy and human rights were simply lies in public opinion.


    It was a pity that some people in the Mieln Federation had been fooled by the propaganda that their own country had used to fool others.


    He felt that he was a superior person just because he put on the coat of civilization, but he had forgotten the foundation of the Mieln Federation.


    Worried that Denleigh didn¡¯t understand the pros and cons of this, Whitman exined.


    ¡°Once William and the ck Maple Kingdom pay their taxes obediently, it would mean that even a powerhouse like William would have to bow his head to the Mieln Federation¡¯s influence.


    ¡°The big capital markets will understand that the Mieln Federation is still the strongest on Saturn. The funds will naturally return to the Mieln Federation¡¯s stock market, and the stock market you¡¯re worried about will no longer be a problem.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Denleigh¡¯s eyes brightened. He patted his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hold a press conference now!¡±


    Denleigh was in a hurry to find the press officer, but he was stopped by Silver, who said, ¡°This time, we are using our might to suppress them because the freedom council has more overlords than the Kingdom of Mies. However, William¡¯s reputation in the world is too prominent. If we do nothing, William will be the strongest person in the world. At that time, many awakened powerhouses will seek refuge with the Pantheon of Gods and the Kingdom of Mies.


    ¡°It would be very disadvantageous for the Mieln Federation in the long run.


    ...


    ¡°We have to take some action to attract the attention of the world back to the Mieln Federation!¡±


    ¡°Sir Silver, are you going to duel with William? I promise to gather the media from all over the world to boost the momentum of your duel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the news of you defeating William will be spread all over the world.


    ¡°The whole world will know that you¡¯re the real world¡¯s number one powerhouse!¡±


    Hearing Denleigh¡¯s foolish words, Silver¡¯s mouth twitched. He began to reflect on himself. It was easier to control the leader if he was stupid, but if he was too stupid, he would probably die of anger.


    William was the first human to be an awakener and the first to reach the overlord realm. He had the advantage of starting first and had umted a lot of experience in the overlord realm. Who would dare to fight him one-on-one and guarantee their victory?


    In a sense, in Silver¡¯s heart, William was worthy of the title of the strongest human.


    The Mieln Federation was able to suppress William because they had arge number of Overlords, not because they could win in a one-on-one battle.


    Unfortunately, Denleigh was too stupid, so Silver had no choice but to exin.


    ¡°There are too many uncertainties in a duel. It¡¯s not a good idea. We have a better choice.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± a thought struck Whitman, and he asked, ¡°You mean the world passage?¡±


    ...


    Silver nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, we didn¡¯t announce the Mieln Federation¡¯s discovery of a foreign world to the public.


    ¡°Just think about it, once we announce the news of the other world, what a huge shock it will cause to the world!


    ¡°At that time, talents, funds, and awakened powerhouses would try their best to join the Mieln Federation. The world¡¯s attention would naturally shift from William to the Mieln Federation.


    ¡°As long as the world passage is in our hands, even if others know about the other world, they won¡¯t be able to cause any waves.¡±


    ¡°We suppressed the ck Maple Kingdom and William and told the world that the Mieln Federation is still the world¡¯srgest country. We announced the news of the foreign world and told the world that the Mieln Federation is still being watched over by the heavens and that the country¡¯s luck is flourishing!


    ¡°With both, the Mieln Federation¡¯s national power will inevitably rise step by step and be the dominant force of Saturn!¡±


    Although Denleigh didn¡¯t understand stratagems, he wasn¡¯t a fool. He immediately echoed, ¡°God bless the Mieln Federation!¡±


    Whitman and Silver looked at each other and smiled, then said in unison.


    ¡°God bless the Mieln Federation!¡±

 Chapter 160 - 160 Dual-elemental Overlord

    160 Dual-elemental Overlord


    At nine o¡¯clock the next morning, Ning Shi received the A-level spiritual crystals delivered by the courier Xiao Li on time.


    After Xiao Li left, Ning Shi closed the door and put the 20 A-level spiritual crystals into his game backpack.


    [ Do you want to spend 10 A-level spiritual crystals to upgrade your transformation ability to Tier 9? Yes, no. ]


    Ning Shi chose yes, and the 10 A-level spiritual crystals disappeared. Powerful energy instantly filled his body!


    After the special ability circted around his body twice, it gathered at the Core of Illusion beside his heart.


    Within the Core of Illusion, a surge of blood-colored energy passed through the images of the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon, the war insect, and the evil spirit assassin.


    Ning Shi felt that the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon¡¯s speed had be faster. Its skin slowly turned ck, the same color as the war insect¡¯s skin.


    The war insect¡¯s body also swelled up a lot, and its strength increased a lot. A bolt of lightning energy shed on the war insect¡¯s body.


    As for the evil spirit assassin, its body became evenrger, and its strength and speed were greatly enhanced.


    Since the evil spirit assassin was a collection of emotions, the characteristic that was fed back to the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon and the war insect was actually a berserk state!


    Ning Shi used his clone in the game to transform into a Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon to feel it. His physique had reached an astonishing 53 points. After going berserk, he could burst out with three times the damage of his strength.


    This was the power of a Tier 9 transformation type.


    All of his transformed targets couldplement each other. The Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon¡¯s strength and lightning, the war insect¡¯s defense and speed, and the evil spirit assassin¡¯s emotional power.


    The three of them supplemented each other, and each of the transformed targets was greatly enhanced!


    After the transformation system reached Tier 9, one could choose nine transformation targets. However, Ning Shi did not decide on his transformation targets easily, because the system had given him a prompt.


    [ Please choose your transformation target carefully. Theplementary effects of your transformation targets are determined by the awakener¡¯s talents. You have 99%patibility with your transformation type, so you can have six chances toplement each other. ]


    ording to the system notification, there was a limit to how much each transformation target could use to strengthen themselves.


    Because Ning Shi was talented, after advancing to Tier 9 of the transformation type, his three transformation targets immediatelyplemented each other.


    Ning Shi could also choose three transformation targets, which wouldplement the other transformation targets.


    This made more sense. If the transformation type¡¯s transformation targets couldplement each other infinitely, that would be too powerful.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t hesitate and took out an S-level spiritual crystal.


    [ Do you want to consume 1 S-level spiritual crystal to upgrade your transformation ability to the overlord realm? Yes, no. ]


    He instantly upgraded to the overlord realm!


    In an instant, Ning Shi felt that his heart was wrapped in the energy of the S-level spiritual crystal and began to beat rapidly and heavily. With the crazy beating of his heart, a stream of energy poured into the Core of Illusion.


    The Core of Illusion started to expand from the size of an apple to the size of a basketball while a very big bump appeared on Ning Shi¡¯s left chest.


    Bang! Bang!


    Finally, the Core of Illusion exploded under the nourishment of the energy. A strange illusionary image of a flower bloomed from the fruit.


    This flower would transform into a Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon, then a war insect, and then it would disappear and turn into an evil spirit.


    Ning Shi felt a strange change in his body. It was as if his entire body had turned into a mass of liquid, changing into different shapes in different containers.


    In this state, Ning Shi felt that his brain had lost its sense of time.


    After an unknown period of time, he suddenly woke up.


    [ Transformation ability has been upgraded to overlord realm, transformation skill has been upgraded to Tier 10, and transformation duration has been upgraded to Tier 5. Chance toplement each other: 6 times (used 3 times). Special feedback obtained. ]


    ¡°Duration of transformation Tier 5. You can transform permanently if your target¡¯s strength is not higher than the overlord realm. If the target¡¯s strength is higher than the overlord realm, the duration of the transformation will be greatly increased.


    [ Transformation Tier 10, transformation target:


    1. Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon, duration: Unlimited;


    2. War insectmander, duration: Unlimited;


    3. Evil spirit assassin, duration: Unlimited. ]


    ording to the system notification, although the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon¡¯s Physique was over 50 points, its Spiritual Power was not particrly high. Its overall physical fitness did not exceed 100 points, so its strength was still at the overlord realm.


    All three types of transformation targets could transform infinitely.


    [ Feedback: The host¡¯s physique can be fed back to the transformed object. The stronger the host¡¯s physique is, the stronger the transformed object will be. ]


    After bing an Overlord-realm transformation-type, Ning Shi felt as if he was soaking in a warm hot spring, and the energy of heaven and earth kept seeping into his body.


    A notification came from the game system.


    [ At the Overlord realm, you can absorb World Energy to strengthen yourself. I rmend that you use the energy for the game system update. ]


    [ Do you want to use the energy absorbed by the main body for the game system update? Yes, no. ]


    The game system was Ning Shi¡¯s biggest cheat. Upgrading through the game and adding points could strengthen him much faster than absorbing it by himself. Ning Shi immediately chose yes.


    He observed for a while. After about five minutes, the energy for the game system update would increase by 0.01.


    If that were the case, he could charge about three points a day without doing anything.


    After upgrading his transformation system, Ning Shi consumed 10 A-level spiritual crystals to upgrade his strength system to Tier 9.


    [ When your strength system is upgraded to Tier 9, your physical fitness will increase by 60%. For the convenience of calction, it will be converted to about one physique point.


    [ Obtained physical trait: Rapid recovery, able to recover stamina and injuries at an extremely fast speed. It has been integrated into the undying talent (gold). The undying talent (gold) has been upgraded. ]


    [ Acquired special trait: Explosive damage: powerful strength brings explosive damage. During attacks, the damage is permanently increased by 100%. ]


    [ Do you want to consume 1 S-level spiritual crystal to upgrade your strength-type special ability to the overlord realm? Yes, no. ]


    Thest S-level spiritual crystal disappeared, and the energy flowed through his body. Ning Shi¡¯s body stretched and expanded first, growing to nearly three meters tall, and his head reached the ceiling.


    His muscles and bones became denser, and the blood in his body thickened.


    ...


    After the process of advancement, not only did Ning Shi not grow taller, but his body also shrank a little. His height shrank from 1.95 meters to 1.85 meters before he started cultivating.


    [ When your strength-type special ability is raised to the overlord realm, your physical fitness will increase by 200%. To make it easier to calcte, it will be converted to about two physique points (50 physique points are the critical point, so it is only converted to two physique points).


    [ Obtained physical trait: Limb regeneration. Rapidly recover stamina and injuries. Merged with the undying talent (gold). The undying talent (gold) has been upgraded to undying (purple). ]


    [ Obtained physical characteristic: Unparalleled divine power. Strength increased by 300%. Merged with divine power talent. Divine power talent (gold) has been upgraded to divine power (purple). ]


    [ Acquired characteristic pration. Power attacks can prate the constraints ofws and reach the main body. ]


    [ Undying (purple): Rapidly recovers injuries and stamina. No longer has any weaknesses in the body. Even if a head is broken or a heart is broken, it can quickly recover. His body had the special trait of immortality and the ability to revive from a single drop of blood. Note: The undying effect can only be activated when the Physique is above 40 points. ]


    [ Divine power (purple): increase strength by 800%. ]


    When his strength system reached the Overlord realm, Ning Shi¡¯s physique directly increased by 3 points, reaching 50 points!


    His immortality and divine power talents had been raised to the peak, and he had also gained two abnormal special abilities, explosive damage, and pration.


    With this wave of enhancement, Ning Shi felt that although his physique was only 50 points, with all kinds of talents and characteristics, he could even fight against the Taikoo Red Dragon Ilya.


    Because of the feedback, the body¡¯s physique would be stronger, and the ability of the transformed target would also be enhanced.


    ...


    After Ning Shi transformed into a Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon, his physique reached 55 points. With a berserk state and sword intent, he could deal damage that could crush an overlord realm.


    After bing a strength-type Overlord, Ning Shi felt another wave of energy wrap around him.


    Compared to the transformation type, the absorption speed of the Overlord-realm strength type was much faster. It was almost 10 times faster than the transformation type!


    The reason for this was that Ning Shi was the only Overlord in the Saturn World. He enjoyed this energy alone, so his speed was extremely fast.


    In fact, there were very few Overlord-realm transformation-type creatures. Ning Shi¡¯s speed of absorbing World Energy was not slow because of Overlord-ss transformation-type creatures.


    If it was an elemental-type awakener, after bing an Overlord, the speed of energy absorption would be extremely slow, which was why everyone was fighting for S-level spiritual crystals.


    They needed S-level spiritual crystals to increase their strength.

 Chapter 161 - 161 The Opening Of The World Passage

    161 The Opening Of The World Passage


    After bing a dual-elemental Overlord, the energy Ning Shi naturally absorbed a day was currently around 33 points.


    He was a dual-elemental Overlord, the only Overlord of the strength type, so his speed of absorbing energy was only so slow.


    One could only imagine how slow the other overlords were at absorbing energy.


    It seemed like it was not easy for an Overlord to absorb energy.


    !!


    After bing an Overlord, there was no publicly acknowledged level and method to be stronger.


    Between the Overlords, who was stronger and who was weaker had to fight to know.


    After all, it had only been 40 years since the appearance of the awakeners, while the emergence of Overlords had only been around 10 years.


    As for how to cultivate and be stronger, everyone was still exploring.


    Perhaps some Overlords had some cultivation experience and created unique ways to be stronger, but no one would announce it.


    Perhaps everyone was like a pony crossing the river, no one was stronger than the other.


    As for the specific situation, Ning Shi still had tomunicate with more Overlords to know.


    Now that his dual-elemental abilities had been upgraded, Ning Shi was about to activate his lightning body talent and use the Thunder escape technique to rush to the Central City, but he found that in the game, Joseba had left a message on the character temte.


    [ Joseba: My Lord, the world passage is undergoing rapid changes. The passage may bepletely stable. I¡¯ve been closely monitoring the passage and waiting for your instructions. ]


    Seeing Joseba¡¯s message, Ning Shi suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He had promised Joseba before that he would help him find out about Bieber and Serena.


    In the end, because of the evil spirit incident, Ning Shipletely forgot about this matter.


    He switched his perspective and immersed his consciousness into the game avatar, leaving his main body to the system to assist him.


    The avatar had just walked out of the teleportation array and arrived at the Magic Horn City.


    Magic Horn City was the nearest city to the Soul Mountain Range. After being teleported here, Ning Shi did not stop. Instead, he used the Thunder escape technique and arrived at the world passage in the Soul Mountain Range at an extremely fast speed.


    Joseba was leading a dozen of Mountain Cluster Pce¡¯s men and guarding the passage.


    Seeing the appearance of the great peace stone, everyone bowed respectfully.


    Ning Shi said calmly, ¡°Joseba, I¡¯ve sent people to investigate Bieber and Serena. There is no reply for the time being. Don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ve been waiting for more than two hundred years. We¡¯re not in a hurry.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the world passage?¡±


    Joseba didn¡¯t know that Ning Shi hadpletely forgotten about this matter. Instead, he said gratefully, ¡°My Lord, the spatial fluctuations in the world passage have been getting more and more intense sincest night.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been following your instructions and closely observing any changes in the passage.


    ¡°Two minutes ago, the spatial fluctuations in the tunnel no longer continued to strengthen. Instead, they remained at an extremely high intensity. I judged that the changes in the tunnel should have reached a critical moment, so I left you a message.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± Ning Shi casuallyforted him.


    He walked to the front of the passage.


    He saw that within the world passage, the space was like a ss filled with cracks. The cracks were constantly breaking and reassembling, and the space was also distorted and fluctuating.


    As the fluctuations continued, the world passage began to expand slowly.


    Half an hourter, the spatial fluctuations suddenly disappearedpletely, and the world passage expanded to four times its original size.


    It was 20 meters tall and 40 meters wide.


    Just like the border, at the border of the passageway and the world, there was a spatial crack that could cut through everything.


    Joseba cast a nce and one of his men immediately brought out a beginner magical beast, a storm wolf.


    The man waved his right hand, and the storm wolf jumped into the world passage.


    After about five minutes, the storm wolf walked out of the world passage unscathed.


    The subordinate who had justmanded the storm wolf said, ¡°My Lord, Pce Master, the storm wolf has advanced for about five kilometers in the passage, and has not encountered any spatial storms.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. The world passage should have beenpletely formed, and they could pass through without any obstructions.


    The size of the passage was not very big. For both worlds, it was easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    As long as they set up defenses at the passage, it would be difficult for both sides to invade each other with their strength.


    This was the foundation of a peaceful conversation.


    ¡°Very soon, the Mieln Federation will organize people toe and explore, ¡± Ning Shi said. ¡°Joseba, you¡¯re from the Mieln Federation, so you¡¯re very familiar with their style of doing things. I¡¯ll leave all the matters of receiving visitors from the foreign world to you.


    ¡°I only have two requests. First, don¡¯t expose my existence for the time being. Second, squeeze as many resources out of the Mieln Federation as possible.


    ¡°With the current situation of the Mieln Federation, their need for the development of new worlds far exceeds ours. As long as you grasp this point, you can stand in an invincible position.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± replied Joseba as he squinted his long and narrow eyes, as if he was thinking of some scheme.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. I promise toplete the task you assigned me. The Mieln Federation will reach a ¡®win-win¡¯ situation with us.


    ¡°By the way, My Lord, regarding the traces of the origin treasure, we can almost conclude that it is no longer on the Moen Continent.


    ¡°Now that the Elven Empire and the Ole Empire have surrendered, the entire Moen Continent is bathed in the glory of your rule. We have investigated every inch of the Moen Continent.


    ¡°Even so, we still haven¡¯t found any traces of the origin treasure.¡±


    Ning Shi frowned and said, ¡°In that case, the origin treasure has either escaped to the boundless deep sea or is hiding in the magical beast continent.


    ¡°If the origin treasure doesn¡¯t want to wait for death and still wants to develop, going to the magical beast continent is the only choice. After all, there are no intelligent creatures or resources in the endless deep sea.¡±


    Unlike Saturn, the ocean of the World of Moen didn¡¯t have rich and colorful species or inexhaustible resources.


    If the origin treasure was hidden in the deep sea, far away from humans and magical beasts, it would be far from the center of the world, and it would be difficult for it to develop.


    Being devoured by the origin treasures of other worlds was its only fate, and it was only a matter of time.


    If it didn¡¯t want to wait for his death, it would have to go to the magical beast continent.


    ...


    Now that the power of the origin treasure of the World of Moen was rtively weak, Ning Shi had to seize the opportunity to devour it andy a good foundation for his future battle of origin treasures.


    ¡°Joseba, your main job is to contact the Mieln Federation. You don¡¯t have to worry about the origin treasure for now. I have my arrangements.¡±


    Ning Shi had essentially unified the Moen Continent, but he knew nothing about the magical beast continent.


    Long ago, Ning Shi had a n in his heart.


    Now that he knew that the origin treasure had escaped to the magical beast continent and that the world passage had been opened, he could begin his n.


    Ning Shi¡¯s consciousness returned to his main body, found Ilya, and asked her to cancel the summoning. His main body returned to the hatchery in the insect world.


    After finding Ning Yi, Ning Shi asked directly, ¡°Ning Yi, how many lieutenants and generals are there in the guardian spirit insect?¡±


    ¡°Great master, our tribe now has 47 generals and 112045 lieutenants.¡±


    ¡°Gather ten generals and ten thousand lieutenants for me,¡± Ning Shi ordered.


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s instructions, Ning Yi immediately did as he was told and sent out brainwave instructions.


    In a short while, the 10 guardian spirit insect generals and 10000 lieutenants were all gathered in the hive.


    ...


    Unlike the war insects, the guardian spirit insects had different appearances due to their parasitism.


    At this moment, the hatchery looked like a gathering of countless insect tribes.

 Chapter 162 - 162 Planning

    162 nning


    Even though the guardian spirit insects had high intelligence, the insect tribe had strict discipline.


    When they saw their ruler Ning Shi appear, they all lined up neatly, not daring to be rash.


    Ning Shi transformed into a war insect and sent brainwaves to all the bugs.


    ¡°Abandon the parasitized creature and return to your original state!¡±


    After receiving the order, the guardian spirit insects began to shrink.


    After a while, like a butterfly breaking out of its cocoon, countless tiny guardian spirit insects abandoned their original bodies and returned to their original state.


    The guardian spirit insect lieutenants and generals were extremely small in their original state, and their sizes were measured in millimeters.


    All the guardian spirit insects gathered together, forming a glowing ball.


    Ning Shi turned back into his human form, took out a box with air venttion from his backpack, and put the ball into the box.


    Ning Shi¡¯s goal was very simple. He would bring the guardian spirit insects to Saturn and the World of Moen so that they could live on the bodies of key people and high-level magical beasts.


    From there, they could help him gather information.


    The innate parasitic ability of the guardian spirit insect was very good at disguising itself. Moreover, its intelligence was extremely high, so it had no problems gathering information.


    Because the game system backpack couldn¡¯t hold living creatures, Ning Shi had to transport them personally.


    Fortunately, when summoning, the things in Ning Shi¡¯s hand would also be summoned along with the summoning technique.


    Following Ilya¡¯s summoning, the guardian spirit insects sessfully arrived at Saturn.


    Ilya looked at the group of guardian spirit insects in Ning Shi¡¯s hand and asked curiously, ¡°Ning Shi, what kind of strange creatures are they? They¡¯re so weak, but I feel a hint of threat from them.


    ¡°Although this threat is so weak that it can be ignored, it¡¯s still too unbelievable!¡±


    Ning Shi knew that the threat that Ilya felt was because there was an extremely low chance that the guardian spirit insect could parasitize Ilya¡¯s body.


    He said, ¡°These are the little insects I¡¯ve raised. They have very strong parasitic abilities. I need your help.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Kingdom of Mies and the Mieln Federation. I need to ¡®nt¡¯ these insects.¡±


    Ilya was proficient in spatial magic and could help Ning Shi travel through Saturn at an extremely fast speed. She was also a master in soul and perception, so she could easily distinguish between good and evil.


    Once a guardian spirit insect parasitized a host, the parasitized creature would die. Ning Shi was not a saint, but he was not a butcher who killed the innocent. He needed Ilya to distinguish between good and evil, and specifically find evil people to parasitize.


    This way, he would not feel any burden in his heart.


    Ilya had never rejected Ning Shi¡¯s requests. She also wanted to see the magical abilities of the guardian spirit insect.


    With Ilya¡¯s help, Ning Shi teleported many times and arrived at bode city, the capital of the Kingdom of Mies. This was the administrative center of the Kingdom of Mies, where all the major high-ranking officials and politicians lived.


    Ning Shi took Ilya to visit them one by one, from the head of state of the Kingdom of Mies to the high-ranking military generals, all of them were carefully screened.


    In the end, even Ilya let out an inexplicable sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯ve realized that the Yunmeng Kingdom and the Kingdom of Mies are very different. In your Kingdom, although some officials are bad people, most of the officials have red or green spiritual auras, which are rtively healthy.


    ¡°However, the souls of the officials here are of very mixed colors, and most of them are ck. This means that they have beenpletely dominated by desire and profit, and are a group of bad guys through and through.¡±


    Ilya spread out her hands and sighed. ¡°Are these the officials of the Kingdom of Mies who are produced by the most advanced democratic election system? I can¡¯t understand how the people of the Kingdom of Mies have the magical ability to urately select these bad people to be the leaders.¡±


    Ning Shi was also speechless. He and Ilya had identified dozens of key officials, but only a few of them were normal. From the aura of the souls of most of the officials, they hadmitted many crimes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the people of the Kingdom of Mies¡¯ problem,¡± he exined to Ilya, ¡°They have no choice.


    ¡°Most of the time, they can only make a rtively better choice between the bad guys and the worse ones.


    ¡°Moreover, many of them might have been corrupted by the bad atmosphere after bing officials.¡±


    Although he was surprised by the political situation of the Kingdom of Mies and sympathized with the people of the Kingdom of Mies, Ning Shi would not be soft-hearted in action.


    He had sent out a total of 48 guardian spirit insects to live in the bodies of 48 key political figures.


    These guardian spirit insects would abandon everything else and focus on transforming into humans.


    These people were generally not very strong. In a few days, the lieutenants wouldpletely absorb the nutrition of the parasitized creature and turn into a human exactly like the parasitized creature.


    At that time, he would hide in the Kingdom of Mies, and Ning Shi would be able to grasp the movements and situation of the Kingdom of Mies immediately.


    This did not mean that Ning Shi controlled the Kingdom of Mies. Just like the Mieln Federation, the power in the Kingdom of Mies was now controlled by an organization established by the overlords in the country, called the Mies Council.


    ording to Ning Shi¡¯s understanding, dozens of Overlords of the Pantheon of Gods had also joined the Mies Council after the temple was officially recognized.


    After absorbing the powerhouses of the Pantheon of Gods, the Mies Council had no more opponents in the country.


    Therefore, after Ning Shi parasitized some important officials, he also secretly parasitized a group of Tier 8 and Tier 9 awakeners in the Pantheon of Gods and the Mies Council.


    The sess rate of a guardian spirit insect lieutenant parasitizing a Tier 8 awakened was above 80%, and the sess rate of it parasitizing a Tier 9 awakener was around 50%.


    As for the general, the sess rate of parasitizing a Tier 9 awakener was 90%.


    The lieutenant guardian spirit insect had six chances to parasitize a host, while a general had ten chances. Once all the chances were used up, the guardian spirit insect would die.


    Under Ilya¡¯s soul control spell, these awakeners were unable to resist at all.


    Ning Shi sent out more than 200 lieutenants and one general to the Mies Council and the Pantheon of Gods.


    After that, Ning Shi went to the Evil Spirit to check it out. He found that the important followers and key personnel of the Evil Spirit were almost all controlled by the evil spirit insects.


    The guardian spirit insect could not parasitize them.


    Ning Shi had onlye this time to set up an intelligence system. He didn¡¯t want to fully develop with the Evil Spirit World for the time being, so he didn¡¯t cause any trouble.


    Seeing that there was no chance, he changed his target.


    They arrived at Freedom City, the capital of the Mieln Federation.


    Just like what he did in the Kingdom of Mies, Ning Shi left behind hundreds of guardian spirit insect lieutenants and one guardian spirit insect general.


    ...


    In this way, Ning Shi could grasp every move of the two most powerful countries in the West, the Kingdom of Mies and the Mieln Federation.


    As Ilya was suppressed by the world will in the Saturn world, Ning Shi could not figure out the specific situation and cards of the freedom council and the Mies Council.


    Therefore, Ning Shi¡¯s operation this time was extremely secretive and did not alert the Overlord realm powerhouses in the West.


    Ning Shi was clear that his most important goal now was to take down the World of Moen¡¯s origin treasure and umte strength to fight the owner of the origin treasure in the Evil Spirit World.


    Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Overlords in the West, it was better to avoid meaningless conflicts.


    In the process of parasitism, when Ilya controlled the high-level figures of the Mieln Federation, she learned the location of the world passage from them.


    Cowboy County, Texas State, Mieln Federation.


    Ning Shi said to Ilya, ¡°Ilya, thank you for your help. Do you want toe with me to see the world passage on Saturn? If you¡¯re going, you¡¯ll have to find a way to hide. I don¡¯t want to have any conflicts for the time being.¡±


    Ilya hugged Ning Shi¡¯s right hand and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°No need, mybat partner. I¡¯ve seen the world passage, it¡¯s not interesting.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to school first. The people of the Kingdom of Mies and the Mieln Federation are too dirty and evil. I want to go back and watch some funny variety shows to wash my eyes.¡±


    Although Ilya was a Taikoo Red Dragon that had lived for thousands of years, she spent most of her time sleeping. Her age was equivalent to a human¡¯s 20 years old.


    ...


    Therefore, in her mind, Ilya was straightforward, free, and honest, without much malice. After seeing the hypocritical and evil politicians of the Mieln Federation and the Kingdom of Mies, she also broadened her horizons.


    After Ilya left, Ning Shi turned into an evil spirit and found the world passage of the Mieln Federation.


    The body of the evil spirit was invisible, and the Mieln Federation Army and awakeners stationed at the passage could not detect him at all. Ning Shi walked in with a swagger.


    Behind him, there were millimeter-sized bugs that flew into the world passage in a very scattered manner.


    The climate in Texas State was hot and humid, and there were many kinds of insects there. At the military base, all kinds of flying insects were jumping around.


    The guardian spirit insect was so small that no one paid any attention to it.


    Just like that, Ning Shi¡¯s main body entered the World of Moen with the remaining 9000 guardian spirit insect lieutenants and eight guardian spirit insect generals.

 Chapter 163 - 163 Lightning-Type Magical Beast Race (Part 1)

    163 Lightning-Type Magical Beast Race (Part 1)


    Ning Shi was waiting for the guardian spirit insects to gather in the world passage.


    He waited until all the bugs gathered into a ball of light in his hand before he continued to move forward.


    In order to get a more intuitive feeling, Ning Shi removed his evil spirit transformation and returned to his human body.


    Within the world passage, there was nond or blue sky.


    Walking in the passage was like entering a square ss tunnel with a top and bottom smooth as a mirror. Ning Shi¡¯s interest was aroused, and he sat down on the ground of the passage.


    He pushed himself off the ground with both hands and slid out as if he was skiing.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the slide was extremely fast, and the sound of the air flowing could be heard.


    Ten minutester, Ning Shi saw the entrance to the World of Moen¡¯s passage.


    He estimated that the length of the world passage was about 10 kilometers.


    Ning Shi¡¯s main body slid out of the passage.


    When Joseban and the others saw someone appear in the passage, they were first on high alert, but when they saw Ning Shi¡¯s appearance, everyone was stunned.


    Joseba looked at Ning Shi¡¯s original body and then at the game avatar beside him. The two looked exactly the same.


    He immediately came to his senses and bowed to his main body. ¡°My Lord, is this your avatar technique? That¡¯s amazing!¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. He didn¡¯t say anything but stared at the avatar carefully.


    This was the first time he had seen an avatar from the perspective of his main body, and it was an amazing feeling.


    Especially when the game system sent a notification.


    [ Host¡¯s main body has arrived in the World of Moen. The avatar¡¯s hack has ended automatically. The avatar will be handed over to the host¡¯s main body to control. ]


    Ning Shi¡¯s consciousness could control two bodies, so he didn¡¯t feel any difort.


    When he was controlling the avatar, it was as if he had an extra hand. He was very skilled and natural.


    It was a wonderful feeling. He had two bodies and two mouths that could speak at the same time.


    Ning Shi felt a sense of mischief in his heart, and the two bodies said at the same time, ¡°Joseba, I¡¯ll leave the Mieln Federation to you. I have other things to do. If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t decide, you can leave me a message.¡±


    The words that were supposed to be ordinary had a three-dimensional effect when the two bodies said them at the same time, making the voice sound more solemn.


    It was just that the scene was a little strange.


    Everyone present was Ning Shi¡¯s servant. Ning Shi was not worried that the secret of his avatar would be revealed.


    Joseba bowed and epted the order.


    Ning Shi¡¯s main body and avatar used thunder escape at the same time, turning into two bolts of lightning and flying toward the magical beast continent at extreme speed.


    After crossing the Soul Mountain Range, the heavenly wind in, and the Tianqing Mountain Range, Ning Shi finally arrived at the Endless Deep Sea.


    After traveling at sea for more than two hours using the thunder escape technique, he finally saw the edge of the magical beast continent.


    For the past 1000 years, the magical beast continent had forbidden any human from entering.


    As such, humans didn¡¯t know much about the magical beast continent. Only the Ole Empire had some simple records of the magical beast continent.


    Ning Shi transformed into lightning and looked down at the earth from the sky above the magical beast continent.


    Compared to the Moen Continent, the magical beast continent was muchrger. It had high mountains and dense forests, and the natural environment was very good. Its overall ecology was very simr to the insect world.


    Aftering to this continent, Ning Shi felt the light ball in his hand be more active. The guardian spirit insects also liked the environment here.


    After a brief observation from the skies, Ning Shi found a forest andnded.


    High-Tier magical beasts all had intelligence. In order to not cause trouble, Ning Shi transformed into the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon and then shrank its body to three meters tall.


    The guardian spirit insect automatically entered the scales of the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon.


    This way, when they encountered other magical beasts, they would only think that Ning Shi was a kind of magical beast that they had never seen before, and would not suspect that he was a human.


    In fact, Ning Shi had done this just in case. For thousands of years, humans had never entered the magical beast continent, except for a few advanced magical beasts from the Moen Continent.


    Most of the advanced magical beasts did not even have the concept of humans in their minds.


    When they saw Ning Shi¡¯s true form, they would only think that he was some kind of ape-type magical beast.


    Not long after entering the forest, Ning Shi discovered an advanced magical beast.


    This magic beast was huge, more than five meters tall, and more than 20 meters long. Its body shape and appearance were very simr to the rhinoceros on Saturn.


    On its huge head, there was a long silver horn. On the horn, there would be a trace of lightning shing from time to time.


    Other than its horn, there were two long, sharp fangs in its mouth.


    Ning Shi used the Eye of Truth.


    [ Eye of truth activated. Target: Lightning-horn rhinoceros, host and target¡¯s spiritual energyparison: 36/34. All information is avable. ]


    [ Character: Lightning-horn rhinoceros (Advanced magical beast)]


    [ Physique: 39 (40) ]


    [ Spiritual energy: 34 (40) ]


    [ Appearance: 7 (its horn glints with silver light, it¡¯s a handsome young man from the lightning-horn rhinoceros tribe) ]


    [ Family background: 8 (descendant of an advanced magical beast) ]


    [ Bloodline: Lightning-horn rhinoceros ]


    [ Skills: Brutal charge Tier 8, lightning strike Tier 7, lightning armor Tier 5, thunder escape Tier 2, berserk state Tier 3, fang sting Tier 5 ]


    ...


    [ Talents: Regeneration (purple), critical strike (blue), lightning affinity (gold) ]


    [ Description: A fearless advanced magical beast that can cause explosive damage in a very short time. ]


    When the Thunder horn rhinoceros saw Ning Shi, it immediately opened its mouth and spoke in themonnguage of the World of Moen.


    ¡°Hey, young man, what kind of magical beast are you? I¡¯ve never seen you before, but you give me a very close feeling. We should be close rtives by blood.¡±


    A huge magical beast spoke, but Ning Shi was not surprised. The intelligence of an advanced magical beast was already very high. Although it was not as high as the wise ones among humans, he had no problemmunicating with them.

 Chapter 164 - 164 Lightning-Type Magical Beast Race (Part 2)

    164 Lightning-Type Magical Beast Race (Part 2)


    It was just that advanced magical beasts were easily affected by their bestiality. Most of them were more irritable and easily angered, so they didn¡¯t seem very smart.


    This lightning-horn rhinoceros was very close to Ning Shi. It swaggered over and crushed many nts along the way.


    ¡°Hey, brother, can I call you this? Let me tell you, on the magical beast continent, the bloodlines of close rtives must be united. Otherwise, they will be bullied or even exterminated by the magical beasts of other bloodlines. This is an important rule of survival. You must remember it.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t know much about the situation on the magical beast continent, so he said this when he saw the lightning-horn rhinoceros¡¯ enthusiasm.


    ¡°Good brother, I¡¯m called Ning. I¡¯ve just arrived here from the Moen Continent through the teleportation array, so I don¡¯t know anything about the magical beast continent. How should I address you?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m called Reynold. I have to say, Ning, you¡¯re very lucky to have met a close rtive like me. If you wander around the magical beast continent like this, it¡¯ll be very easy for you to encounter danger.


    ¡°In the world of our magical beasts, we have always believed in thew of the jungle. You have just progressed to an advanced magical beast, so your abilities are not strong enough. It is very easy for you to be hunted down by other magical beasts and be their food.¡±


    Ryan opened his eyes wide and asked curiously.


    ¡°What magical beasts were your parents? I, Ryan, can be considered a magical beast that has seen many things in the myriad beast forest, but I have never seen a bloodline like yours.¡±


    Ning Shi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. My brother and I didn¡¯t see our parents after we woke up. We¡¯ve been living on the Moen Continent, relying on the power of thunder and lightning to survive.¡±


    As soon as Ning Shi¡¯s voice fell, the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon that was transformed by his avatar walked in from outside the forest.


    Under Ning Shi¡¯s intentional control, the size of the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon transformed by the avatar was a little shorter than the original body.


    Seeing another magical beast that looked exactly the same as Ning Shi, Ryan was certain that the two brothers were probably a new branch of the magical beast bloodline.


    ¡°Hello, Ryan, I¡¯m stone.¡±


    The avatar said, and Ryan grinned and greeted him.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ryan. You both have the bloodline of lightning, so you belong to a branch of lightning-type magical beasts. If you don¡¯t mind, you cane to my n and familiarize yourself with life on the magical beast continent.¡±


    Ning Shi and the avatar nodded and said in unison.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good magical beast, Ryan!¡±


    This was the first time Ryan heard a magical beast praise him, and he was so happy that he grinned and roared.


    As it roared, the might of an advanced magical beast was released, and countless insect beasts in the forest fled in all directions.


    ¡°Do you know how to use thunder escape?¡± asked Ryan.


    Ning Shi nodded.


    ¡°Then you guys follow me closely. The area of the myriad beast forest is extremelyrge, and our lightning-type magical beast race is quite a distance away from here.¡±


    After saying that, Ryan used thunder escape and turned into a bolt of lightning, walking in front.


    In the beginning, Ryan was worried that the two brothers couldn¡¯t keep up, so he deliberately slowed down. As a result, he saw that Ning Shi was following him unhurriedly, always keeping a distance of two meters from him, and it seemed that he still had some strength left.


    Ryan knew that he had underestimated Ning Shi, so he no longer held back and ran forward with all his strength.


    Ning Shi¡¯s thunder escape had reached Tier 5, while Ryan was only Tier 2. Even if Ryan tried his best, Ning Shi still leisurely followed behind him.


    After fleeing for about 500 kilometers, Ning Shi followed Ryan to a huge cliff.


    Ryan¡¯s attitude towards Ning Shi hadpletely changed. He could feel that Ning Shi¡¯s thunder escape speed was faster than his.


    This showed that Ning Shi¡¯s strength might be stronger than his.


    In the world of magical beasts, the strong were respected, so Ryan said respectfully.


    ¡°Ning, Shitou, across this high cliff is the Great Rhinoceros in, where the lightning-horn rhinoceros lives. The great rhinoceros in is full of water and grass, and arge number of low to mid-level magical beasts and ordinary animals live there, providing enough meat for our n.¡±


    After saying that, Ryan flew to the top of the cliff.


    Ning Shi followed it, standing on the cliff and looking down. The green grasnd stretched as far as the eye could see. Several rivers meandered through the grasnd, and groups of magical beasts were either running or lying down on the grasnd. They were in a very rxed state.


    The scene in front of him had a trace of tranquility that was like a beautiful painting of nature.


    Suddenly, a 10-meter-long lightning-horn rhinoceros appeared, destroying the beauty.


    The long fangs at the side of its mouth twitched, and a red horse-type magical beast that was running let out a wail. Its belly was pierced by the fangs, and it was sent flying into the sky. It then fell heavily to the ground, twitching on the verge of death.


    The lightning-horn rhinoceros opened its huge mouth and started to enjoy its prey.


    This was the true magical beast continent, where only the fittest survived. The so-called peace and quiet earlier was just an illusion.


    Ryan also saw his own kind hunting. He was used to it and even gave a fewments.


    ¡°This young man isn¡¯t very skilled in using fang sting to pick.¡±


    After saying that, Ryan jumped down from the cliff and enjoyed the pleasure of free-falling. When he was about to reach the ground, he turned into a sh of lightning and continued to move forward.


    Ning Shi followed behind and came to Ryan¡¯s so-called home.


    In fact, it was a more fertile grasnd.


    Although advanced magical beasts had intelligence, they still behaved like low-level animals. They did not build any buildings, nor did they pursue any spiritual things.


    Their greatest pleasure was perhaps wrestling.


    Ning Shi walked into the n and saw tens of thousands of lightning-horn rhinoceros. These rhinoceros were all advanced magical beasts.


    The advanced magical beasts that had long been extinct on the Moen Continent were as numerous as the hair on an ox on the magical beast continent.

 Chapter 165 - 165 Lightning-Type Magical Beast Race (Part 3)

    165 Lightning-Type Magical Beast Race (Part 3)


    This was normal.


    In the current World of Moen, the super magical beasts were the dominant force. They upied thergest continent in the world and had the best resources.


    The strength of a magical beast was definitely far beyond that of a human.


    Even if humans had Advanced Bloodline Guidance Techniques and magic core weapons, it would still be impossible for them to defeat magic beasts in a short time.


    Ning Shi saw that in the middle of the grasnd, the magical beasts had circled out a huge open space.


    On the empty ground, two 30-meter-long lightning-horn rhinoceros were fighting.


    Their fight was a real fight, a primitive contest of strength between two long horns.


    Their muscles were bulging, and their limbs had sunk into the grass, showing that they were exerting their strength.


    Between the two corners, lightning crossed, making a sizzling sound.


    ¡°That¡¯s the fight between the Masters of our race,¡± Ryan said. ¡°The survival rule of our race is very simple. Whoever is invincible in the arena will be the leader of the race.


    ¡°We¡¯ll listen to whatever the leader says. Ning Shi, do you want to try?¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s eyes turned and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a horn, but can I still participate in the fight?¡±


    Ryan grinned again, raised his thick front leg, pointed to the surrounding magical beasts, and replied, ¡°Look at the magical beasts around you, many of them are not lightning-horn rhinoceros.


    ¡°The ones living here are all close rtives of lightning-type magic beasts. Lightning-horn rhinoceros are used to using their horns topete in strength, but other magic beasts can use any method as long as they can defeat their opponent and win.¡±


    Ning Shi had long noticed that there were many other species of magical beasts watching the fight, such as lightning lizards, thundercloud rats, lightning ferrets, lightning ck tigers, and all kinds of advanced magical beasts.


    Among these magical beasts, there was one that was the most eye-catching. It had the head of a tiger and the body of a snake. Its tail was forked like a fish¡¯s tail. Its entire body was silver-white, and it was covered in dense scales.


    On its head, there was also a single horn. It was different from the lightning-horn rhinoceros, as its horn was curved and not straight.


    Its body emitted a powerful draconic might, and the surrounding magical beasts unconsciously kept their distance from it.


    Noticing Ning Shi¡¯s gaze, Ryan introduced, ¡°That¡¯s the Snake-fish Thunder Dragon, Jiggle. It¡¯s a test subject of one of the great masters, the heaven-shaking demonic ape, Lord Karmus.


    ¡°Lord Karmusbined the bloodlines of tiger-type magical beasts, giant dragons, and giant electric-scaled fish to create the snailfish Thunder Dragon. Itbined the advantages of the three bloodlines and had extremely powerfulbat power.


    ¡°Unfortunately, it had extremely serious reproductive problems and could not breed. In the end, Lord Karmus gave up on the Snake-fish Thunder Dragon.


    ¡°It is also a lightning-type magical beast, and after leaving the Super Divine Mountain, it came to the Great Rhinoceros in and joined our race.¡±


    Ryan¡¯s words contained a lot of information. Ning Shi had previously known some information about the magical beast continent through the Ole Empire.


    The magical beast continent was ruled by the eight most powerful super magical beasts, and they were known as the eight great rulers. They were the heavenly heaven-shaking demonic ape Karmus, the golden nine-eyed lion Mellow, the Thunder-winged Demonic Tiger August, the undying cloud snake Rickety, the blood-eating withered vine Shania, the one-horned insect Cargus, the three-headed giant wolf True, and the Golden Thunder Mountain Eagle Elise.


    They corresponded to the eight great nobles of the human world.


    These eight super magical beasts were the most powerful and far surpassed the other super magical beasts. Thus, they were the rulers of the magical beast continent and even the World of Moen.


    ording to Ryan, the eight rulers did not stop their exploration and advancement of the bloodlines of magical beasts. They were still studying and testing the bloodlines.


    The Snake-fish Thunder Dragon was the result of Karmus¡¯ experiment.


    Because the game system had prompted that magical beasts could not be taken as servants, Ning Shi¡¯s trip to the magical beast continent this time was originally to use the guardian spirit insect to parasitize a group of magical beasts and secretly gather information about the origin treasure and find its location.


    But after hearing Ryan¡¯s words, he changed his mind.


    ¡°Ryan, who is the current leader of the race? What are the conditions if I want to challenge it?¡±

 Chapter 166 - 166 The Civilization Of The Race (Part 1)

    166 The Civilization Of The Race (Part 1)


    ¡°Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Ryan¡¯s silver horn shed with lightning, obviously shocked.


    It slowly said, ¡°Among us lightning-type magical beasts, only advanced magical beasts can participate in diator fights. diator fights are divided into three levels. The first level is ordinary diator fights, which are suitable for newbies and magical beasts with low winning chances.


    ¡°The second level is the elite diator fight, and the participating magical beasts have to have a 20-game winning streak.


    ¡°Thest level is the leader¡¯s diator fight. The magical beasts participating have to win more than 50 battles in a row, and the winner of the leader¡¯s diator fight will be the leader of the n.


    ¡°In the leader¡¯s diator fight, the magical beast that has won 50 battles in a row will challenge the leader. Each magical beast only has one chance to challenge, and if it fails, it will lose the right to fight for the leader position forever.¡±


    Ryan¡¯s green pupils stared at Ning Shi. After thinking for a while, he tactfully persuaded him.


    ¡°There is a huge difference in thebat power between advanced magical beasts. For example, I am already a powerful advanced magical beast, but my longest winning streak in the diator fight was only 17.


    ¡°Thebat power of us advanced magical beasts are mainly in three aspects. The first is to train our body and mind, raising our basic physical fitness to the limit. The second is to constantly practice our skills, to practice all kinds of skills to perfection.


    ¡°Thest and most important point is talent.¡±


    Ryan didn¡¯t grin, which was rare. He was silent for a while before he said.


    ¡°Why do we always pursue a powerful bloodline? It¡¯s because a powerful bloodline can bring more powerful talents. You have to admit that some magic beasts are born with talents that ordinary magic beasts can¡¯t catch up with in their entire lives.


    ¡°My parents are lightning-horn rhinoceros, and I was born as an intermediate magical beast. After more than twenty years of bloody fighting, I finally advanced to be an advanced magical beast and awakened my intelligence, but it didn¡¯t change my talent.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you, I only have three talents. Since I was born, although my talents have be more powerful, they have never increased.


    ¡°Due to the limitations of my talent, even though my body is almost at the limit of an advanced magical beast, my strength is not at the peak of the advanced magical beasts.


    ¡°Without talent, your physical fitness can¡¯t be maximized, and the speed of learning skills is not fast enough.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you all this just to remind you that there¡¯s a huge gap between magical beasts. Ning, since youe from the Moen Continent, you might not know how powerful the top magical beasts of the magical beast continent are.


    ¡°Well, what I mean is that we can participate in ordinary diator fights first. After we are familiar with the rules and situation, we can set the elite diator fight as our goal. This is more practical.¡±


    Ning Shi felt Ryan¡¯s kindness, but he was also shocked. He had read Ryan¡¯s information before, and with Ryan¡¯s strength, he was more powerful than most of the Tier 9 bloodline powerhouses in the human world.


    With this kind of strength, if he was not considered a top expert among the lightning magical beasts, he would not be able to enter the elite diator fightpetition.


    It seemed that after thousands of years of development, the strength and foundation of the magical beasts had developed to a very high level.


    He said, ¡°Ryan, tell me who the leader is first. Is it the Snake-fish Thunder Dragon lying on the ground?¡±


    Ning Shi had just used the Eye of Truth on the Snake-fish Thunder Dragon. This advanced magical beast¡¯s physique and spiritual power had both reached 40, and it had mastered three skills above Tier 10. It had a total of six talents, and its strength could be said to be invincible among the Tier 9 bloodlines.


    It would make sense if it was the leader of this race.


    Ryan shook his head and slowly said, ¡°The leader¡¯s name is Woy. He¡¯s the direct descendant of the Thunder-winged Demonic Tiger Lord August. He¡¯s extremely powerful in one-on-onebat. He¡¯s been the leader for 20 years. Countless magical beasts have challenged him, but none of them have seeded.¡±


    ¡°Did Lord August deliberately arrange for it to stay in our race?¡± Ning Shi asked.


    Ryan¡¯s huge head shook as he said, ¡°You think too highly of our race. To be honest, our race doesn¡¯t even deserve a name, and our strength is considered at the bottom among the lightning-magical beasts.


    ¡°In the entire magical beast continent, we¡¯re just a small force that can¡¯t even be ranked. Lord August doesn¡¯t have the time to care about us.


    ¡°The only thing that our race can bring out is that our leader, Lord Woy, is extremely powerful. Even in other massive magical beast races, he would still be one of the top experts.


    ¡°However, it is useless to be powerful in a one-on-one fight. The battle between groups still depends on the number of advanced magical beasts. There are less than 100000 advanced magical beasts in our n, and therge ns have at least a million advanced magical beasts.¡±


    Ning Shi finally understood why Ryan was so enthusiastic after seeing him. It was to attract more people for the race.


    He asked curiously, ¡°I see that the Great Rhinoceros in is full of water and grass. It is rich in species and resources. Our race does notck meat. Why are there still wars between races?¡±


    Ryan really regarded Ning Shi as a new advanced magical beast who didn¡¯t know anything. He didn¡¯t despise such an idiotic question but patiently answered.


    ¡°In order to be stronger, there is an advanced magic core in the head of every advanced magical beast, which is a very precious resource.


    ¡°When we kill other advanced magical beasts, we can absorb the energy in the advanced magic core to improve our physical fitness and strengthen our innate ability. There is even a small chance that we can awaken a new innate ability.


    ¡°There has always been a saying in the magical beast continent that after an advanced magical beast has absorbed 100000 advanced magic cores, it will break through the bloodline shackles and be a supreme super magical beast!¡±

 Chapter 167 - 167 The Civilization Of The Race (Part 2)

    167 The Civilization Of The Race (Part 2)


    Hearing Ryan¡¯s exnation, Ning Shi finally understood.


    It seemed that both the insect world and the magical beast continent followed thew of the jungle, where the strong preyed on the weak.


    The magical beast continent might have been chaotic in the beginning, with everyone fighting for themselves and killing their prey to obtain advanced magic cores. However, as time passed, the intelligent advanced magical beasts learned topromise and cooperate.


    The advantage of fighting as a team was huge. Everyone was an advanced magical beast, so there was no essential difference in theirbat power. Even if it was Leader Woy, who was a top-tier advanced magical beast, he would die if he was surrounded by dozens of advanced magical beasts.


    Since advanced magical beasts could kill each other and devour each other¡¯s advanced magic core, a certain level of trust was required to form a team.


    At this time, bloodlines were a natural bond. At first, it was a group of magical beasts of the same race, but as thepetition became more and more intense, the numbers of a single race would not be enough to gain an advantage in the battle.


    As a result, the advanced magical beasts began to define their close bloodline rtives by their abilities or body size, such as the lightning bloodline and the ape bloodline. This expanded the range of magical beasts that the n could recruit.


    The power of the race had also developed.


    When everyone was together, they could hunt together and also defend against the hunting of other tribes.


    However, once a group was formed, there would be a tribal society, where there would be exploitation and oppression.


    An advanced magical beast like Ryan must have contributed to the war, but when it came to the distribution of the spoils of war, he probably would not even get one or two advanced magic cores.


    Most of the loot had been taken by the leader and the elite advanced magical beast.


    Ryan might have someints about this, but he didn¡¯t dare to leave the race. If he left the race, he would lose the protection of the group.


    A wandering magical beast would only end up being hunted by other ns.


    This was also why when they first met, Ryan said that Ning Shi was a lucky guy.


    Ning Shi had a good impression of Ryan. He was the first advanced magical beast he saw when he came to the magical beast continent. He had to say that this was a wonderful fate.


    If possible, Ning Shi didn¡¯t mind helping Ryan.


    ¡°Ryan,¡± he continued, ¡°Take me to the ce where ordinary diators fight!¡±


    What was currently going on was the elite diator fight. The ordinary diator fight was held in the southeast corner of the race¡¯s territory.


    Ning Shi followed Ryan to the arena of the ordinary diator fight. The spectating magical beasts here were smaller in size than the elite diator fight.


    Although the size was not an absolute factor in a magical beast¡¯sbat power, most of the time, one could judge a magical beast¡¯sbat power by looking at its size.


    Ryan walked in front of a red lightning fox and said a lot of words, looking at Ning Shi from time to time.


    After a few minutes, it returned to Ning Shi and said, ¡°Ning, your registration for thepetition has been settled, and now it¡¯s Reika¡¯s defending match.


    ¡°Reika has already won 7 matches in a row. If he keeps winning, you will be his 18th opponent.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s gazended on the arena. A 30-meter lightning-horn rhinoceros was charging toward its opponent at an extremely fast speed!


    The earth began to shake. Its figure was extremely fast, leaving an afterimage in the air.


    This was the lightning-horn rhinoceros¡¯ skill, brutal charge!


    Bang!


    The opponent was a Four-winged Thunder Horse. It was extremely fast, but it couldn¡¯t avoid the collision. It was directly sent flying into the sky. Its bones and flesh caved in, and it fell heavily to the ground, losing its ability to fight.


    The judge was a Thunder Spirit Flower, a vine-type magical beast. It announced loudly.


    ¡°Reika wins! 8 consecutive wins!


    ¡°Kugee, go for the next battle.¡±


    ¡°This is the difficulty of winning in a row, ¡± Ryan exined. ¡°To be promoted to an elite advanced magical beast, you must win 20 battles in a row, without any rest time in between.


    Although most advanced magical beasts have extremely strong recovery abilities, continuously experiencing such high-intensity battles in a short period of time against strong opponents is a huge test of strength.


    ¡°When I was defending the arena, I won all the way to the 17th battle. My skills and stamina were greatly exhausted and I was defeated by an advanced magical beast that was not as strong as me. ¡±


    Ning Shi walked around this nameless group of lightning-type magical beasts and gradually learned the meaning of diator fights.


    Although advanced magical beasts were intelligent, they were still full of beastly nature. They had bad tempers, were easily angered, and were full of energy.


    If the excess energy and emotions were not vented, the race would inevitably end up killing each other.


    The diatorpetition, on one hand, could increase the overallbat ability of the magical beasts, and on the other hand, it could consume their excess energy to maintain the peace and stability of the magical beasts.


    More importantly, through the diator fights, the race settled on the distribution of resources.


    The powerful advanced magical beasts would be elites, and the strongest among the elites would be the leader. In terms of the distribution of the spoils of war, the elite magical beasts would receive ten times more resources than the ordinary magical beasts, and the leader would receive even more.


    This distribution system was rtively fair at the very least. All advanced magical beasts could participate in the diator fight, and as long as you were strong enough, you would get more.


    This was also why it was so difficult to be an elite advanced magical beast, as it had to win 20 consecutive battles without rest.


    There were only so many resources. If there were too many elite advanced magical beasts, there would not be enough resources to split, and the ordinary magical beasts would get even fewer resources. Therefore, it was necessary to increase the difficulty of bing elite advanced magical beasts and limit the number of elite advanced magical beasts.


    Even though it was very difficult, there were still countless advanced magical beasts that shed their blood and sweat in diator fights every day just to be elites or leaders and obtain more resources.

 Chapter 168 - 168 The Civilization Of The Race (Part 3)

    168 The Civilization Of The Race (Part 3)


    From the distribution system, it could be seen that the advanced magical beasts had already established their civilization. They did not have any buildings to live in or any so-called cultural works of art because the advanced magical beasts did not need these things.


    In the magic beast civilization, strength was the most important.


    Reika was very strong and had been winning continuously.


    The fighting style of advanced magical beasts was usually straightforward and violent, so the process of fighting was very fast.


    !!


    ¡°Reika wins, 17 matches in a row! Ning, begin the next battle!¡±


    When it was Ning Shi¡¯s turn, he did not dawdle. His figure shed and he appeared in the middle of the arena.


    Compared to Reika¡¯s huge body of 30 meters, Ning Shi¡¯s current body was only 3 meters. When the two magical beasts stood together, Ning Shi looked particrly small.


    None of the magical beasts in the crowd was optimistic about Ning Shi. Only Ryan had a trace of expectation for Ning Shi.


    On the contrary, it was Reika on the field who felt danger from Ning Shi. After the referee announced the start of the match, Reika, who had been attacking all the time, did notunch an attack, which was rare.


    Instead, he assumed a defensive posture.


    Ning Shi could not help but praise. These advanced magical beasts were all experts who had experienced hundreds of battles, and their battle instincts were extremely sharp.


    However, no matter how sharp his intuition was, it was useless in front of the absolute difference in strength. Ning Shi¡¯s one charge, Reika simply couldn¡¯t react and was hit flying.


    Ity on the ground, still struggling to get up and fight, but found that its huge body had no strength at all, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of its bloody mouth.


    Only then did he realize that his internal organs had already been injured by Ning Shi.


    The surrounding magical beasts were all stunned, including Ryan. He only saw that Ning Shi¡¯s thunder escape technique was very fast, so he knew that Ning Shi¡¯s strength should not be weak, but he did not expect him to be so strong.


    One move and he had killed Reika who had won 17 matches in a row.


    Even the judge didn¡¯t react. It was only when Ning Shi asked about the result of the game that it shook its stamen and said.


    ¡°Reika has failed, his winning streak is 17, and he has failed to defend the ring. Next up is Ning defending. Fuse, proceed to the next battle.¡±


    With Ning Shi¡¯s strength, participating in the diator fight was actually bullying other participants. He went all out, and no magical beast could withstand Ning Shi¡¯s collision.


    Thepetition went on very quickly. In less than half an hour, Ning Shi had won 20 consecutive victories and became an elite advanced magical beast. He also obtained the qualification to participate in the elite diator fight.


    Ryan was very excited at the moment, as if he had won the game himself. His two ears kept moving, and he bragged to the surrounding magical beasts.


    ¡°Did you know? I was the one who brought Ning back to our n. I knew from the beginning that he was a powerful magical beast. That¡¯s right, I, Ryan, am Ning¡¯s coach!


    The magical beasts didn¡¯t dislike Ryan¡¯s boasting and exaggeration. Not only did they not dislike it, but they also joined in and ttered Ryan.


    For a time, Ryan also became the focus of the group of magical beasts. He felt that his decision to bring Ning Shi back to the n was too correct.


    It had a faint feeling that Ning Shi might be its chance to change its fate, so it had to hold on to Ning Shi¡¯s thigh.


    Waiting for Ning Shi to walk out of the arena, Ryan said to Ning Shi.


    ¡°Ning, you¡¯re too strong! Do you know that you¡¯ve created a new record? You only used 27 minutes to achieve 20 consecutive victories. This is the fastest since the start of the race¡¯s diatorpetition!¡±


    Ning Shi was very calm. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to show off, but he didn¡¯t feel a sense of aplishment.


    ¡°Ryan, I¡¯ve said that my goal is the leader. Let¡¯s not waste time and go to the elite diator arena.


    Ryan was now obedient to Ning Shi¡¯s words. Hearing Ning Shi say this, he didn¡¯t hesitate and signed Ning Shi up for the elitepetition at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°Ning, the opponents in the elitepetition are all very strong, so the elitepetition won¡¯t be like the normalpetition, where you have to fight continuously. After you win, you can choose toe back to thepetition a few dayster.


    As long as you have umted 50 consecutive wins, you can apply to challenge the leader.¡±


    Ning Shi shook his head. He didn¡¯t have much time to waste. ¡°Help me apply for consecutive battles to defend the ring.¡±


    Ryan had learned his lesson this time. He didn¡¯t try to persuade him again but followed Ning Shi¡¯s instructions.


    Even in the elitepetition, Ning Shi crushed his way through. In less than an hour, he directly won 50 consecutive victories.


    His terrifying strength shocked all the magical beasts, and even Ryan stuttered.


    ¡°Ning¡­ Lord Ning¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a¡­ Super¡­ Super magical beast!¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t answer him but said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll challenge the leader. I will be the new leader of the race!¡±

 Chapter 169 - 169 Super Divine Mountain and Gray Earth (1)

    169 Super Divine Mountain and Gray Earth (1)


    After waiting for half a day in the Great Rhinoceros in, the leader of the tribe, Woy, finally appeared.


    It was a giant tiger that was more than 10 meters long and more than four meters tall.


    The moment he saw Woy, Ning Shi understood why its bloodline was called the Thunder-winged Demonic Tiger.


    On its broad back, there were two pairs of silver wings. Lightning flowed over the wings, which made them look extremely cool.


    !!


    This was the origin of the thunder wings.


    Woy¡¯s body was constantly emitting ck demonic mes, and the area around its eyes werepletely ck. It had no eyeballs at all; in their ce were ck mes.


    That was why it was called the Demonic Tiger.


    When Woy entered the tribe grounds, all the magical beasts fell silent and lowered their heads respectfully.


    This was the might of a leader.


    Woy stared at Ning Shi with two mes in its eye sockets and asked unhurriedly, ¡°Was it you who issued the challenge? Do you know my rules?¡±


    Ryan had told Ning Shi about Woy¡¯s rules before.


    Once a challenge was issued, failure meant death. Woy left no survivors. The challenger¡¯s advanced magic core would serve as nutrients for Woy to be stronger.


    Once Thunder-winged Demonic Tigers started fighting, they would enter a frenzied demonic state. After sacrificing their rationality, they did not fear any mind control or negative statuses.


    Itsbat strength would also double.


    Within the tribe, there had been elite advanced magical beasts that had won 50 consecutive victories in the past ten years, but none of them had dared to challenge Woy for his position as leader.


    The previous challengers had all died too miserably.


    ¡°I know your rules,¡± Ning Shi calmly said. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the arena!¡±


    Ning Shi had used the Eye of Truth to view Woy¡¯s information.


    [Eye of Truth activated. Target: Woy. Comparison of the host¡¯s and the target¡¯s spiritual power: 36/40. Most of the information can be viewed.]


    [Character: Woy]


    [Physique: 40 (40)]


    [Spiritual Power: 40 (40)]


    [Appearance: 9 (In the tiger tribe, the fiercer you look, the more attractive you are.)]


    [Family Background: 10 (Direct descendant of a super magical beast)]


    [Bloodline: Thunder-winged Demonic Tiger]


    [Skills: lightning strike technique Tier 7, magical me armor Tier 5, thunder escape Tier 4, thunder sh Tier 9, five consecutive whips lightning Tier 10¡­]


    [Talents: regeneration (purple), lightning affinity (purple), demonization (purple), tiger body (purple), unyielding will (purple), battle hunger (purple), ck me (purple)]


    [Evaluation: The pinnacle ofbat ability of advanced magical beasts. In terms of one-on-one ability, Woy is the king among advanced magical beasts.]


    All of Woy¡¯s skills were very high level, and his abilities were extremelyprehensive. Due to the suppression resulting from the difference in their spiritual power, Ning Shi could not see all of the information of Woy¡¯s skills.


    Besides his skills, Woy had seven purple talents. He was indeed the direct descendant of a ruler-level super magical beast.


    Among them, there were four talents that even Ning Shi envied.


    [Tiger body (purple): The tiger is the king of all beasts, a solitary ferocious beast. Physique is increased by 50%, and all attributes ofbat power are increased by 100% in a one-on-one fight.]


    [Demonization (purple): After demonization, the user will fall into a frenzied demonic state andpletely lose his mind, attacking based on his instincts. Damage increased by 200%, and immunity to all negative status effects and control skills.]


    [Battle hunger (purple): User has an unusual desire for battle. The longer the battle, the stronger the various physical attributes will be. The maximum increase is 100%.]


    [ck me (purple): This is an active talent. When activated, the Thunder-winged Demonic Tiger¡¯s attacks will be imbued with arge amount of ck me damage.]


    Ning Shi could see the ferocity of the ruler-level super magical beast, the Thunder-winged Demonic Tiger August, from Woy¡¯s information.


    With Woy¡¯s abilities, as long as there were no other super magical beasts, it would not be too far a stretch for it to be the leader of arge magical beast tribe.


    Unfortunately, its luck wasn¡¯t that good.


    With such strength, it must have faced many trials and tribtions to be reduced to being the leader of a small, nameless tribe.


    Now that it met Ning Shi, it could not even defend its position as the leader of a small tribe.


    When the judge announced the start of the battle, Ning Shi disyed his excellent fighting style as always.


    Even a lion would do its best to hunt a rabbit.


    In addition, ruthless people didn¡¯t talk much.


    Woy¡¯s strength had not been fully disyed before it was hit by Ning Shi¡¯s full force attack. Its huge body was smashed into pieces.


    Advanced magical beasts could not be contracted as servants, so Ning Shi would not show mercy to a magical beast like Woy, which was difficult to tame.


    After its body was smashed to pieces, Ning Shi summoned several thick lightning bolts, directly turning its corpse into ashes.


    The battle ended immediately after it started.


    The spectating magical beasts were dumbstruck. Their leader, Lord Woy, which in their hearts represented the invincible advanced magical beasts, had been killed by Ning Shi in one blow.


    What kind ofbat strength did Ning Shi have?


    The smart magic beasts had their suspicions, but none of them dared to say it out loud.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t understand why such a powerful super magical beast like Ning woulde to a small lightning-type magical beast tribe like them.


    Ryan¡¯s reaction was the fastest. After seeing that Ning Shi had won, it forcefully suppressed its excitement and took the lead, shouting, ¡°Ning! Leader! Ning! Leader!¡±


    The other magical beasts, led by Ryan, also began shouting Ning Shi¡¯s name.


    The magical beasts were all very loud. For a moment, Ning Shi¡¯s name resounded throughout the entire Great Rhinoceros in.


    ...


    After the beasts calmed down, Ning Shi dered, ¡°From today onwards, our tribe will have a name, the Lightning Armor Tribe!¡±


    Ning Shi had defeated Woy, and all the beasts in the tribe had submitted to him. None of the magical beasts dared to resist. Moreover, the name Ning Shi had suggested was very appropriate, matching the characteristics of the tribe.


    Everyone shouted in unison.


    ¡°The Lightning Armor Tribe! Ning! The Lightning Armor Tribe! Ning!¡±

 Chapter 170 - 170 Super Divine Mountain and Gray Earth (2)

    170 Super Divine Mountain and Gray Earth (2)


    Ning Shi spent a day getting the Lightning Armor Tribepletely under his control.


    Over the next few days, he led the Lightning Armor Tribe to fight all over the world, massacring and annexing more than a dozen small and medium-sized tribes.


    The Lightning Armor Tribe had be thergest force around the myriad beast forest.


    The number of advanced magical beasts in the n had reached more than three million!


    Since most of the massacring was carried out by advanced magical beasts, Ning Shi himself did not kill too many magical beasts. Even after taking the lead in every battle and not holding back, he killed less than 5,000 beasts.


    This was because advanced magical beasts were intelligent creatures. As long as they felt that they were no match for the enemy, they would surrender.


    The experience points of an advanced magical beast were between 20,000 and 50,000. Ning Shi had gained 120 million experience points in battle. In addition to his previous umted experience points, he was still about 10 million experience points away from leveling up.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t n to eradicate them for the time being. If necessary, he didn¡¯t mind killing all the advanced magical beasts in the tribe to level up.


    The main reason why he didn¡¯t do so was because he recalled the game system¡¯s exnation. After absorbing the origin weapon of the world, the game system¡¯s ability to absorb souls in the World of Moen would be enhanced.


    If he absorbed the origin weapon of the World of Moen, wouldn¡¯t these advanced magical beasts provide more experience points?


    It would be more cost-effective to level up then.


    Ning Shi hoped most that the magical beasts could exist for a long time. That way, he could get an endless supply of experience points. Ning Shi would not be so foolish as to dry up a pond to catch fish.


    Ning Shi borrowed the systems used by humans and divided all the advanced magical beasts into five ranks: squad, toon,pany, battalion, and brigade. Thus, above the elites, there were five positions: sergeant, lieutenant, captain, battalionmander, and general.


    This solved the problem of many advanced magical beasts losing their motivation after bing elites.


    After controlling such arge area of influence, Ning Shi¡¯s ability to obtain information had greatly increased. He gradually learned about the Super Divine Mountain.


    He knew that the eight great ruler-level super magical beasts all lived around the mountain.


    Ning Shi released all of his guardian spirit insects into the mountain and had them gather information about the ce in secret. The Lightning Armor Tribe¡¯s main focus was to gather information about ces beyond the Super Divine Mountain.


    This time, Ning Shi did not want to waste time.


    He wanted to find the origin treasure of the World of Moen in the magical beast continent and devour it. Then, he would return to his game avatar andplete the Ultimate Mission designated by the game system.


    He wanted to see what the final mission rewards would be.


    That was why his main body and avatar had always been on the magical beast continent.


    Ning Shi dealt with several abnormal incidents reported by his magical beast subordinates in a row, such as the armored aardvark whose strength soared after eating treasures and the bloodthirsty dragon lizard who identally ate the corpse of a dragon and awakened its dragon bloodline.


    These magical beasts were all lucky to have emerged as a new force, and their strength had increased explosively in a short period of time.


    There were no traces of the origin treasure in these events, until an intermediate magical beast, the stic bunny, came before Ning Shi. It was in fact a guardian spirit insect.


    The guardian spirit insects were highly intelligent, and after they reached the Super Divine Mountain, most of them lived inside the bodies of advanced magical beasts. They would use the advanced magical beasts as their hosts and hatch their own magical beast bodies.


    A small portion of them lived in the bodies of the intermediate magical beasts that were smaller in size and not easily noticeable.


    Guardian spirit insect 010086 had taken up an stic bunny¡¯s body and hatched into an stic bunny.


    On the surface, it looked like an unintelligent stic bunny which no magical beast would be on guard against, but in reality, it was a guardian spirit insect that possessed intelligence.


    This kind of disguise was very beneficial for gathering information.


    After bing an stic bunny, guardian spirit insect 010086 had learned themonnguage of the World of Moen, and it could also speak. ¡°Great guardian spirit insect ruler, we have discovered important information on the Super Divine Mountain. The others have asked me to report the situation to you.


    Within the mountain, a strange magical beast has recently emerged. It is called Gray Earth.


    Its body is very strange. It has the head of a bear, the body of a tiger, the tail of a lion, the arms of an ape, the eyes of a crocodile, and a pair of extremely thick elephant legs.


    This is a mutated magical beast bloodline that has never been seen before. However, Gray Earth has always insisted that it has the bloodline of a gray rabbit. It has gathered all the rabbit-type demon beasts in the Super Divine Mountain together.


    Gray Earth announced to the outside world that it would lead the rabbits to rise up and be the most powerful magical beast race on the magical beast continent!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ning Shi was particrly interested in Gray Earth. Since it imed to have the bloodline of a gray rabbit, its original bloodline must be that of a gray rabbit.


    It had no reason to lie about such a matter, as rabbit-type magical beasts were basically synonymous with being weak prey on the magical beast continent.


    There were many rabbit-type magical beasts, numbering in the hundreds of millions. On the magical beast continent, there were definitely tens of billions of them.


    Most of these rabbit-type magical beasts were beginner or intermediate magical beasts. They were weak and had no intelligence.


    There had never been a rabbit-type advanced magical beast on the magical beast continent, but the rabbit-type magical beasts were very useful. With their powerful reproductive abilities, they were food for arge number of advanced magical beasts.


    They were so cute, but they were so delicious.


    Under such circumstances, Gray Earth would not have admitted that it had the gray rabbit bloodline if it did not feel for them.


    There was even less of a need for it to gather all the rabbit-type magical beasts.


    That was what Ning Shi thought, but he hadpletely underestimated the rabbits¡¯ strength.


    Guardian spirit insect 010086 said, ¡°Gray Earth is very powerful. It once defeated a super magical beast. Under its leadership, the rabbit-type magical beasts have disyed explosivebat ability.¡±

 Chapter 171 - 171 Super Divine Mountain and Gray Earth (3)

    171 Super Divine Mountain and Gray Earth (3)


    The guardian spirit insect continued, ¡°They relied on their numbers of over 100 million and their excellent teamwork to release arge number of AoE magic attacks in every battle.


    Even an advanced magical beast would not be able to withstand such indiscriminate magic attacks.


    Lord Gray Earth¡¯s rabbit-type magical beasts defeated a few magical beast tribes in session and upied the southeast hill near the Super Divine Mountain, bing one of the major powers of the area. Even the eight great ruler magical beasts began to notice Gray Earth¡¯s power and became cautious of it.¡±


    Ning Shi suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked, ¡°Rabbit-type magical beasts have no intelligence at all. How did Gray Earth manage to make them cooperate in battle?¡±


    !!


    If the rabbits had intelligence, with tens of billions of them and them knowing how to cooperate, even the gods would have to avoid the magic attacks that they released.


    The guardian spirit insect replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know what method Gray Earth used, but it managed to produce many advanced magical beasts among the rabbits. Under themand and cooperation of these advanced magical beasts, the rabbits were able to work together.¡±


    Hearing this, Ning Shi could no longer hide the excitement in his heart.


    The more mysterious Gray Earth¡¯s ability was, the more likely that the origin treasure was in its hands.


    Gray Earth had the most inferior bloodline, that of a gray rabbit, but it had be a super magical beast in a very short amount of time. It could even help weak rabbits be advanced magical beasts. Such a mysterious magical power was very likely due to the might of an origin treasure!


    Worried that the origin treasure would escape his grasp again or that the situation might change, Ning Shi decided to go meet Gray Earth and check thetter out himself.


    He grabbed the stic bunny guardian spirit insect and used the thunder escape technique to head towards the Super Divine Mountain.


    The magical beast continent was extremely vast. Ning Shi had to travel for a full two hours before he reached the vicinity of the Super Divine Mountain.


    Following the guardian spirit insect¡¯s directions, Ning Shi arrived at the southeast hill.


    ¡°My Lord, Gray Earth lives in the castle on that hill.¡±


    Ning Shi looked around and saw a tall castle built of limestone standing on a hill that was not very tall.


    Although the castle wasn¡¯t very exquisite and appeared crudely built, it could still be considered a building.


    This was the first building Ning Shi had seen on the magical beast continent.


    As expected, this Gray Earth was indeed different.


    Ning Shi left the guardian spirit insect to its own devices while he himself transformed into an evil spirit assassin and sneaked into the castle.


    It was only when he got closer that he noticed the actual size of the castle.


    In order to amodate Gray Earth¡¯s tall body, the entire castle was hundreds of meters tall.


    After entering the castle, Ning Shi found that the castle was simply built fromrge stones cut and stacked on top of each other. There was no construction technology to speak of at all. If he applied too much force against the stones, he was worried that the entire castle would copse.


    This was the work of magical beasts.


    Although Gray Earth¡¯s preferences had changed under the influence of the origin treasure and it wanted to live in a castle, it knew nothing of architecture. There was no one with such talents in the magical beast continent.


    The castle that was built only had the appearance of one.


    There were guards posted every three steps in the castle, and there were many advanced rabbit-type magical beasts standing guard and patrolling inside.


    Ning Shi relied on the concealment ability of his evil spirit assassin body and walked around the castle unobstructed. He soon found Gray Earth.


    It was sitting in the hall of the castle, discussing matters with the advanced rabbit-type magical beasts under itsmand.


    ¡°Supreme Lord Gray Earth, as per your orders, we¡¯ve been closely monitoring the movements of many super magical beasts. Our subordinates have reported that the Two-headed Dragon on Dragon Tooth Mountain has woken up and has begun hunting in Granny Dragon Ridge.¡±


    Upon hearing this news, Gray Earth¡¯s face, which was covered in golden hair, revealed an excited expression.


    It hammered its bulging chest muscles and dered, ¡°I¡¯ll go over now and kill this Two-headed Dragon! After absorbing its bloodline, I¡¯ll be even more powerful. Even if I can¡¯t beat the heaven-shaking demonic ape, the ape won¡¯t be able to kill me!


    That idiot, Karmus! It actually dared to threaten me and tell me not to start a war on the Super Divine Mountain!


    When they ate our rabbit meat, did they consider our pain? If we don¡¯t fight back, we¡¯ll always be their prey!


    I didn¡¯t start the war. This is self-defense for us rabbits!¡±


    When Gray Earth said these words, it was really sincere. It seemed that in its heart, it was indeed obsessed with the rabbits being so weak.


    It was this obsession that allowed it to grow so strong in such a short amount of time.


    If it didn¡¯t have a strong will to be stronger, even with the help of an origin treasure, it wouldn¡¯t have grown so fast.


    Ning Shi was about to use the Eye of Truth on Gray Earth to check its information when the game system gave him a prompt.


    [Aura of the World of Moen¡¯s origin treasure detected on the target. Once you use the Eye of Truth, you will be detected by the target. Please use it with caution.]


    [Do you want to use the Eye of Truth to check Gray Earth¡¯s information? Yes, No.]


    Ning Shi chose No.


    With the system¡¯s prompt, he had confirmed that Gray Earth was the owner of the origin treasure. As long as he killed it, he would have the chance to devour the origin treasure of the World of Moen.


    Now that Ning Shi had the advantage of the enemy being in the light while he was in the shadows, he wouldn¡¯t beat the grass and alert the rabbit.


    It just so happened that Gray Earth was going to hunt the super magical beast, the Two-headed Dragon. With the Two-headed Dragon¡¯s abilities, even if Gray Earth could win, it would not be an easy fight.


    Ning Shi nned to brilliantly take advantage of their battle.


    The moment Gray Earth killed the Two-headed Dragon would be the moment of its death.


    The transformation between hunter and prey would happen in an instant.

 Chapter 172 - 172 Finally Succeeded (1)

    172 Finally Seeded (1)


    Ning Shi left his game avatar in the hall to monitor Gray Earth¡¯s movements. His main body left the castle and went to find guardian spirit insect 010086.


    ¡°Where is Granny Dragon Ridge? Bring me there.¡±


    010086 was very familiar with the terrain of this area. With it as his guide, Ning Shi quickly arrived at Granny Dragon Ridge.


    From far away, Ning Shi could hear continuous howlinging from the ridge.


    !!


    Shriek!


    Roar!


    One was sharp and the other was rough.


    Along with the cries, a huge draconic might envelope the entire area.


    Guardian spirit insect 010086¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly. It was obvious that it felt extremely ufortable being suppressed by the draconic might.


    ¡°Go back to your duty,¡± Ning Shi said. ¡°I¡¯ll find you if I need you.¡±


    The stic bunny was known for its speed. Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, it stomped its feet and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ning Shi transformed from a Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon into an evil spirit assassin. He entered Granny Dragon Ridge in his evil spirit body.


    At this moment, all the low and intermediate-level magical beasts in Granny Dragon Ridge were prostrated on the ground, trembling and unable to walk. Only a few advanced magical beasts were struggling to flee in all directions.


    A Two-headed Dragon with a wingspan of tens of meters was soaring in the sky.


    The body of this Two-headed Dragon was colored differently on both sides, with a dividing line running down between its two heads. The left side of its body was icy blue, while the right side was crimson red.


    Its two hideous heads were covered with sharp spikes.


    The howls just now came from its two heads. Its ice head¡¯s voice was sharp, while its fire head¡¯s voice was rough.


    With just a single roar, many low and intermediate-level magical beasts were intimidated into submission. The Two-headed Dragon was very satisfied with its power.


    It did not care about the advanced magical beasts that had escaped. It had slept for more than a year and was hungry. It needed flesh and blood to satiate its hunger.


    The low and intermediate-level magical beasts around here would satisfy.


    One of its heads chomped down on a fat bear-type magical beast, while the other head was biting a mammoth.


    With just a little bit of strength, the heads crushed the bones of their prey and began to eat. The dragon actually swallowed the meat and bones together.


    When Ning Shi saw the Two-headed Dragon, he calmed down. As long as he kept an eye on the Two-headed Dragon, he was not afraid of Gray Earth running away.


    Just to be safe, Ning Shi found a hillside as cover and activated his summoning technique.


    After a short while, Ilya walked out of the dimension portal with a sad expression.


    Ning Shi saw Ilya¡¯s swollen red eyes and was very shocked. Had something serious happened?


    He hurriedly asked, ¡°Ilya, what happened? Why are you crying?¡±


    Ilya hugged Ning Shi¡¯s arm, her head leaning on his shoulder. Compared to the way she held his arm before, this time, Ilya hugged him very tightly.


    She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°He¡¯s dead. He¡¯s actually dead! It is so sad!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s dead?¡± Ning Shi was shocked.


    Ilya exined, ¡°The male lead is dead! He was so good to the female protagonist. He was handsome, had a good temperament, and was very capable in all aspects. Why did he suddenly die in a car ident? I¡¯m going to kill that damned scriptwriter!¡±


    Ning Shi was speechless.


    He had been worried for nothing. Ilya had been watching a melodramatic love movie. As a guest from another world, she had only recentlye into contact with movies and television series, so it was understandable that she was so immersed in them.


    Ning Shi caressed her hair and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re watching an old film. A popr trope back then was that the main characters would die of a car ident or get cancer. In the future, you should watch some new television series to erase the unhappiness in your heart.¡±


    After beingforted by Ning Shi, Ilya smiled very happily, and she couldn¡¯t help but rub her head against his shoulder.


    Ning Shi had been in contact with Ilya for a long time and gradually understood her personality.


    Although her human body made her look like a mature woman, she was a little childish inside.


    She did things based on her own likes and dislikes, without any concept of right and wrong or ethical scruples.


    Ning Shi knew in his heart that he and Ilya were firmbat partners, and she had been of great help to him.


    Without Ilya¡¯s help, he would not have been able to unify the Moen Continent so quickly.


    It would also have been impossible for him to travel between the World of Moen, the insect world, and Saturn as he pleased.


    Ning Shi actually admired Ilya¡¯s straightforward personality.


    He had always been intrigued by his powerful, beautiful, and alluring dragonpanion.


    He really wanted to try and see how different the dragon race¡¯s body structure was.


    ¡°After this battle is over, I should find a chance to experience it.¡±


    Ning Shi made up his mind and thenforted Ilya.


    It wasn¡¯t until Ilya calmed down that she remembered that Ning Shi had summoned her over. Something might have happened, so she asked him what was up.


    Ning Shi told Ilya about his n to hunt Gray Earth.


    He exined, ¡°After Gray Earth defeats the Two-headed Dragon, I¡¯ll then kill it. I called you here to cover for me in case of any mishaps. You don¡¯t have to do anything unless the situation calls for it.¡±


    Ilya nodded. The two of them snuggled together and hid at the foot of the hill, waiting for Gray Earth to arrive.


    Gray Earth was very fast. In about five minutes, it had arrived at Granny Dragon Ridge.


    One had to admit that Gray Earth had deep feelings for the gray rabbit bloodline. Its current size was more suitable for running on all fours like an elephant or a lion.


    However, it still retained the habit of a rabbit, mainly relying on its hind legs to hop.


    At this moment, the Two-headed Dragon had already devoured more than ten magical beasts. The hunger in its stomach had dissipated, and it was starting to feel full.


    ...


    It didn¡¯t pay much attention to the strange-looking Gray Earth when it entered Granny Dragon Ridge.

 Chapter 173 - 173 Finally Succeeded (2)

    173 Finally Seeded (2)


    For the past year, the Two-headed Dragon had been sleeping and did not know that Gray Earth had killed a super magical beast. Even if it knew, the Two-headed Dragon would not be afraid.


    As a dragon-type magical beast, the Two-headed Dragon not only had a strong body, but it was also skilled in ice and fire dual-elemental magic. Itsbat strength was ranked at the top among super magical beasts.


    After the Two-headed Dragon swallowed another magical beast, itzily spread its wings and prepared to return to its cave in Dragon Tooth Mountain to continue sleeping.


    Gray Earth saw it moving and did not waste any time. It leapt up with its thick and strong hind legs and flew into the air. Its legs closed together and kicked towards the Two-headed Dragon¡¯s crimson red head!


    The Two-headed Dragon¡¯s reaction was extremely fast, and a huge ice spear instantly formed.


    With a whoosh, the ice spear stabbed towards Gray Earth¡¯s body.


    Swoosh!


    Facing the ice spear, Gray Earth did not dodge at all. It allowed the ice spear to prate its back. No blood spurted out because the wound caused by the ice spear was instantly frozen.


    Although Gray Earth had taken the hit, it had also achieved a brilliant result.


    Its two thick hind legs uratelynded on the Two-headed Dragon¡¯s crimson red head.


    Bang! Like a watermelon being smashed, the crimson red head turned to mush. Blood and flesh sttered onto the icy blue head of the dragon.


    Shriek!


    The icy blue head let out a sharp cry. The cry was filled with anger and a trace of sadness.


    This was because the Two-headed Dragon realized that its head, which had been crushed by the kick, could not be resurrected!


    Every time its head tried to grow back, it would be destroyed by some strange energy.


    The Two-headed Dragon began to panic.


    By right, as long as one of its heads was still alive, the other could immediately resurrect. If the enemy wanted to kill it, they had to destroy both of its heads at the same time.


    No matter how much damage its body suffered, it could immediately recover as long as one of its two heads was still intact.


    This was the Two-headed Dragon¡¯s greatest trump card.


    It was obvious that Gray Earth had used the power of the origin treasure to see through the Two-headed Dragon¡¯s abilities and trump cards.


    It had taken a non-fatal ice spear head-on in order to directly kick one of the dragon¡¯s heads.


    Gray Earth¡¯s attack definitely contained thew of destruction that was simr to Ning Shi¡¯s sword intent.


    This caused the Two-headed Dragon to lose one of its heads.


    Without its red head, the Two-headed Dragon could not use its fire magic at all, and its strength was reduced by more than half.


    ording to Gray Earth¡¯s n, the oue of this battle was decided from the very beginning.


    Desperate, the Two-headed Dragon unleashed its powerful strength.


    It casted all sorts of ice magic.


    Despite the dragon¡¯s ice magic being precise, the only thing that could really threaten Gray Earth¡¯s life was the crimson head¡¯s fire magic.


    Now that the crimson head had been squashed, Gray Earth was undefeatable.


    The two super magical beasts exchanged blows for another 10 minutes.


    The injuries on the Two-headed Dragon¡¯s body became more and more serious, and its movement speed gradually slowed down. In the end, Gray Earth¡¯s tail whipped out and shattered its icy blue head, and it unwillingly lost its life.


    Gray Earth¡¯s body was also covered in wounds. In addition to its ice magic, the dragon¡¯s sharp ws and fangs also dealt a lot of damage to Gray Earth.


    If not for Gray Earth¡¯s good strategy, it would be hard to say who would have won.


    Regardless, Gray Earth was the final victor. After the Two-headed Dragon died, it stood up like a gori and pounded its chest with its fists.


    Gray Earth roared in excitement.


    A blood-red energy slowly rose from the Two-headed Dragon¡¯s corpse and was about to flow into Gray Earth¡¯s body.


    Gray Earth was already very familiar with this scene.


    After obtaining the origin treasure, it had killed all kinds of magical beasts and absorbed their bloodlines. It had evolved from a gray rabbit to a super magical beast.


    It was filled with joy and was ready to wee the familiar bloodline energy. After absorbing the Two-headed Dragon¡¯s bloodline, it would be able to gain a firm foothold on the Super Divine Mountain and fight with ruler-level super magical beasts!


    Defeating a strong enemy and reaping the fruits of the battle was the moment when Gray Earth had its guard down.


    Ning Shi¡¯s game avatar, who had been waiting for a long time, ended his evil spirit assassin transformation and returned to his human body. He appeared behind Gray Earth with the meteoric demonic sword in his hand.


    A murderous aura enveloped the entire Granny Dragon Ridge. If the battle between Gray Earth and the Two-headed Dragon had left all the magical beasts and animals in Granny Dragon Ridge trembling in fear, then this time, even the nts in the region were affected by this murderous sword intent.


    Gray Earth felt like it had be the public enemy of all living beings in Granny Dragon Ridge.


    Even the weeds on the ground stood up and pointed at it, as if they were going to fight it with all their strength!


    Affected by the sword intent, it waspletely unable to move.


    Ning Shi was well-versed in the essence of sneak attacks. After he appeared, he summoned all his strength and unleashed his strongest killing move.


    A sh of sword light, mixed with endless sword energy and destructive sword intent, struck Gray Earth.


    With the help of the origin treasure, Gray Earth resisted the attack of the sword intent.


    It reacted immediately, instantly reining in its thoughts and using all its strength to dodge this attack.


    It would still be severely injured even if it dodged. However, Gray Earth could sense that if it did not dodge now, it would die under the de.


    Gray Earth retreated a few dozen meters away and was ready to deal with the sword light that followed. However, behind it, an identical Ning Shi appeared.


    The only difference between the two was the sword in their hands. Ning Shi¡¯s main body was holding the Thunder Larva Saber.


    The Thunder Larva Saber also unleashed a sh of sword light, and the same sword energy and sword intent appeared again.


    ...

 Chapter 174 - 174 Finally Succeeded (3)

    174 Finally Seeded (3)


    Attacked from both sides, Gray Earth could not resist at all and was turned into dust by the sword light.


    At thest moment of its life, it realized Ning Shi¡¯s identity and understood that it had been killed by the host of an origin treasure from another world.


    It felt that its death was premature, but it did not have any regrets.


    As a rabbit, it was originally the food for carnivores. Now that it had lived such a glorious life, it had no regrets.


    It made use of the bloodline strength of the origin treasure to raise arge number of rabbit-type magical beasts to be advanced magical beasts.


    Even if it died, the strength of the rabbit-type magical beasts would still be greatly improved. They would no longer be food for magical beasts that could be ughtered at will like before!


    After killing Gray Earth, not only did Ning Shi not rx, but he also became more alert. He was ready to intercept and capture the origin treasure, but he did not notice any movement.


    There was only a hint from the game system.


    [You killed the host of the World of Moen¡¯s origin treasure. ording to thew of devouring an origin treasure, you have automatically captured the World of Moen¡¯s origin treasure.]


    Seeing this, Ning Shi heaved a sigh of relief. He was most worried that after killing the host, the origin treasure of the World of Moen would escape and he would have to kill a new host.


    Ning Shi asked, ¡°What¡¯s thew of devouring an origin treasure? Who set the rules?¡±


    [After the origin treasure recognizes its host, if its host is killed by another host, the origin treasure will be automatically captured by the origin treasure of the victor.]


    The game system only exined thew of devouring an origin treasure. As for who made thew, the system did not give an answer.


    Ning Shi wondered, ¡°Perhaps this was aw that came to be when the worlds were created?¡±


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t imagine what great living being could set thew of devouring an origin treasure.


    Without more information, Ning Shi did not delve into this issue. Instead, he had a better understanding of how incredible it was that the origin treasure of Saturn turned into a game system.


    By making use of the game avatars, the origin treasure of Saturn would be able to enter other worlds and gradually absorb the power of the living beings there from the weakest to the strongest. It would follow the power system of the other world and would not be suppressed by the will of the other world.


    On the other hand, if the game avatar of its host died, the host would only lose the spiritual power of their main body and would not die. This could also prevent the origin treasure from being devoured after the host died.


    Ning Shi believed that the origin treasure of Saturn had done a beautiful job. Just by relying on its instincts, the origin treasure of Saturn had made a correct decision.


    The game system sent him another hint.


    [Do you wish to submit the origin treasure of the World of Moen to the game system toplete the first Ultimate Mission? Hint: Before processing the origin treasure, it is rmended that the hostplete the second Ultimate Mission and retrieve the game avatar.]


    [Processing the origin treasure will take between one to three months. While it is being processed, the host will not be able to leave the World of Moen.]


    Seeing this prompt, Ning Shi fell into a deep thought.


    He looked at the origin treasure of the World of Moen in his system backpack. At this moment, it was like a ball of purple mist, curled up into the size of a fist. It quietly stayed in his backpack.


    The origin treasure would definitely need to be submitted to the game system. Ning Shi himself had no other way of using it, so submitting it to the system was the fastest way for him to be stronger.


    The evil spirits from the Evil Spirit World were still wreaking havoc on Saturn, and Ning Shi was still the prey of the host of the origin treasure of the Evil Spirit World. Of course he wanted to process this origin treasure as soon as possible to enhance his own strength.


    However, it would take a long time to do so. He would not be able to leave the World of Moen for at least a month.


    Ning Shi had to make some arrangements.


    First, he returned to Saturn with Ilya. He left the school affairs to Hao Meng.


    When he returned home, he greeted his parents and said that he would be on a business trip for a while. He was nagged by his mother for a long time before Yun Moxiang finally came out to smooth things over.


    Only then did his mother believe that Ning Shi was carrying out a non-life threatening secret mission.


    After telling a few of his best friends where he was going, Ning Shi came to Central City and found that his disciples were doing well in theirpetitions. They had already entered the semi-finals.


    Based on their ability, they had a high chance of winning thepetition. Ning Shi entrusted Ilya to help look over them.


    When everything was ready, he returned to the World of Moen and prepared to process the origin treasure.


    The first step was to retrieve his game avatar!

 Chapter 175 - 175 Recall and Corrupted Life (1)

    175 Recall and Corrupted Life (1)


    Ning Shi came to Dragon Tooth Mountain and found the cave where the Two-headed Dragon lived.


    The Two-headed Dragon¡¯s body was huge, so the cave was veryrge. It did not smell much inside.


    In the depths of the cave, there was a pile of very shiny crystals, as well as a small number of jewels and gold.


    There were no humans on the magical beast continent, and gold coins did not exist. The Two-headed Dragon liked shiny things.


    These crystals were not valuable in the human world, but they were loved by the Two-headed Dragon.


    There was a dragon-shaped dent in the pile of shiny objects. It was obvious that the Two-headed Dragon used to sleep there.


    Ning Shi inspected the treasures. He kept all the valuable treasures into his game backpack, and he destroyed the worthless crystals.


    After tidying up the cave a little, Ning Shi began.


    [Do you want to recall the game avatar? Yes, No.]


    Ning Shi chose ¡®yes¡¯, and his game avatar suddenly began to fade, finally turning into a cloud of purple mist simr to the origin treasure.


    There was a faint golden light emanating from this cloud of purple mist.


    The mist entered Ning Shi¡¯s body.


    Instantly, Ning Shi felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. It was a feeling ofpletion.


    Ning Shi felt that his soul was whole again, wless and spotless.


    On top of that, Ning Shi¡¯s soul perception and spiritual power skyrocketed. Even the strength of his body was constantly increasing!


    The extent of his improvement this time was extremelyrge, far exceeding any of his previous level-ups!


    A notification came from the game system.


    [Your main body has entered the World of Moen and recalled the game avatar. Ultimate Mission Two has beenpleted. Your main body has absorbed the game avatar¡¯s energy. Your Level 8 Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon Bloodline has been upgraded to Level 9 Thundercloud Ancient Dragon Bloodline. Your Level 9 Thundercloud Ancient Dragon Bloodline has been upgraded to Level 10 Thundercloud Azure Dragon Bloodline. Spiritual Power +9, Physique +5.]


    After recalling his game avatar and his two bodies merged, Ning Shi¡¯s bloodline was upgraded two levels directly, and his stats increased by 14 points!


    Ning Shi¡¯s Physique had reached 55 points and his Spiritual Power had reached 45 points. He had already reached the limits of the physical stats of the Thundercloud Azure Dragon Bloodline.


    Because of his strength-type special ability and various talents, the Physique that Ning Shi could disy was actually close to 60 points.


    Now, even if he faced the powerful Taikoo Red Dragon Ilya, Ning Shi was confident that he could beat her in closebat.


    Just as Ning Shi was feeling happy, an eye-catching notification appeared.


    [Your game avatar has been retrieved. Your Character Temte in the World of Moen has been retrieved. You can no longer kill enemies to level up.]


    When he saw this, Ning Shi began to curse internally. He was about toin about the game system scamming him, but the game system continued sending him hints.


    [The World of Moen is a small world, and the ceiling of its power system is at the level of super magical beasts, deities, and supreme bloodline warriors. After you recall your avatar, your strength has reached the peak of the World of Moen. Further upgrading will only be a waste of resources; your strength cannot be improved any further.]


    This was the first time Ning Shi discovered that there was a ceiling to the world¡¯sbat power, and that the World of Moen was considered a small world.


    He asked, ¡°Then what kind of world is Saturn considered to be? Is there a difference between worlds?¡±


    [The worlds are divided into small worlds, medium worlds, andrge worlds ording to theirbat power and size. Saturn was once arge world, and it is now a small world.]


    The game system did not exin any further. When Ning Shi asked about other things, the system did not answer.


    Ning Shi guessed that there were many things that even the game system didn¡¯t know.


    He then asked, ¡°My Character Temte has been recalled. Then, will my followers and servants still have their Character Temtes?¡±


    [The Character Temtes of followers and servants will continue to exist until their strength reaches the peak in the World of Moen.]


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, he chose to submit the origin treasure of the World of Moen to the game system.


    [The system has obtained the origin treasure of the World of Moen and recalled it. Ultimate Mission One has beenpleted. The reward will be released after the recall ispleted. Please wait patiently.]


    [Reminder: During the recall process, please do not leave the World of Moen. Otherwise, the recall will fail.]


    In Ning Shi¡¯s perception, the origin treasure of the World of Moen in his game backpack began to change. Traces of mist were being drawn from its purple core and flowed into an unknown void.


    The game system in his mind suddenly dimmed. Ning Shi guessed that this was because the game system was focusing all its power on absorbing the origin treasure of the World of Moen.


    ording to the game system¡¯s hint, Saturn was now a small world, so the origin treasure of Saturn was essentially the same as the origin treasure of the World of Moen, which was also a small world.


    Their strength should be about the same.


    Therefore, the absorption process would not be very fast.


    As for Ning Shi himself, he didn¡¯t feel anything at all when the game system recalled the origin treasure.


    Ning Shi had originally thought that the absorption process would cause a huge spectacle, such as the will of the World of Moen sending down thunderous heavenly punishment as its origin treasure had been devoured.


    In order to minimize the potential damage, he even deliberately found a cave to hide in.


    Now, it seemed that all his precautions were unnecessary.


    The recall process was handled solely by the game system, and the entire process was very discreet. Everything in the World of Moen was normal, and there were no abnormal reactions.


    Ning Shi found himself with nothing to do.


    Now that he had recalled his game avatar, he could not kill monsters to level up, nor did he need to cultivate the Bloodline Guidance Technique. The game system also did not give him any more missions.


    This was the first time Ning Shi remained in the World of Moen without any purpose.

 Chapter 176 - 176 Recall and Corrupted Life (2)

    176 Recall and Corrupted Life (2)


    Ning Shi recalled that ever since he came to the World of Moen, he had always been focusing on leveling up, bing stronger orpleting the game missions. He had not properly rxed and enjoyed the local customs of this world.


    Since he had nothing to do for the time being, Ning Shi nned to experience the corrupted life of a noble.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t do anything to the eight great ruler level super magical beasts on the Super Divine Mountain. He would leave these beasts to Lena who was developing.


    This would also be training for her.


    Thinking of this, Ning Shi turned into a sh of lightning and quickly flew toward the Moen Continent.


    More than four hourster, Ning Shi arrived at the Tianqing Mountain Range on the Moen Continent. After traveling for another hour, Ning Shi returned to Duohuang City.


    After more than two months of development, the current Duohuang City was no longer the chaotd of evil that Ning Shi had first arrived in.


    The stable environment attracted more merchants to carry out international trade here. In addition to this, due to Ning Shi having secret control over countless resources to build magic core weapons here, a prosperous city was created.


    The city wall, which used to be more than five meters tall, had been expanded and was now 30 meters tall.


    Due to the policy of equality among ethnic groups in Duohuang City, everyone could enjoy equal treatment as long as they were residents of the city. Therefore, many races from the deserted north ins moved here to settle down.


    There were all kinds of beastman races, arge number of gnomes, barbarians, nomads and so on. Many races were proud to be able to reside in Duohuang City.


    Under such circumstances, the poption of the city expanded rapidly. In just a few months, the poption had exceeded five million.


    The city was originally designed to amodate two million people at most, and even then it would already be very crowded.


    Therefore, new houses and rows of new streets were built outside the city walls.


    The area surrounded by the city walls became the prosperous inner city of Duohuang. An evenrger outer city began to form outside the city walls.


    Fortunately, there were ins all around Duohuang. After mastering brick baking, expansion was not difficult at all.


    The World of Moen did not have any skyscrapers at all. It was a miracle for a city to have a poption of more than five million.


    Due to Ning Shi¡¯s existence, this miracle continued to develop, and the poption of Duohuang City continued to increase.


    In the foreseeable future, Duohuang City would be thergest city on the Moen Continent.


    In order to experience the changes in Duohuang, Ning Shi did not use the thunder escape technique. Instead, he chose to walk into the city.


    Themerce in Duohuang was flourishing, and the pace of life in the World of Moen was rtively fast. Everyone was busy making money, hoping to live a better life.


    There were lots of people on the streets, and all of them seemed to be in a rush.


    Even so, everyone would stop and bow to Ning Shi after seeing him.


    ording to the City Hall¡¯s n, a huge square was built in the city center and was called Freedom Square.


    In the center of the square, there was a 100-meter-tall statue.


    Regardless of where one was in the city, as long as they looked up, they would be able to see the statue.


    The statue was of City Lord Ning Shi.


    Therefore, the people of Duohuang City were very familiar with Ning Shi¡¯s appearance.


    When they saw the City Lord appear in person, be it out of respect for his position, or out of genuine gratitude for him creating the city, they all paid him the highest respect.


    Walking on the streets, Ning Shi saw that most of the people were dressed in decent clothes. They looked healthy and their clothes were clean. Everything was in order, and city guards patrolled the area from time to time.


    No one dared to fight on the streets anymore. Those who needed to fight would go to the arena.


    He checked out the shops along the road and saw a wide variety of goods.


    There were specialty foods that emitted an alluring fragrance, as well as all kinds of magic core tools that covered all aspects of clothing, food, housing, and transportation.


    Most importantly, there wererge theaters on some streets.


    Many people would buy tickets to the theaters to enjoy all kinds of performances. People were bing more and more cultured, which was a sign of rich material life.


    Seeing such a prosperous city, Ning Shi felt a sense of achievement. He had created this city by himself.


    Duohuang City had turned from a chaotic city of sin to the pearl ofmerce on the Moen Continent.


    It was all achieved due to Ning Shi¡¯s guidance.


    When he returned to the City Lord¡¯s mansion, just as Ning Shi had sat down, Snow Fog rushed over upon hearing the news of his arrival.


    She reported to Ning Shi excitedly, ¡°My Lord, we¡¯ve already built hundreds of beginner starlight collectors. The growth of the star core has elerated!¡±


    She continued, ¡°The foreign worlds¡¯ diplomatic corps have arrived at the Brad Empire¡¯s capital, Golden Lion City. Joseba has met with them, and rumor is that they would reach an agreement soon. The Mieln Federation will help us produce arge number of parts for the starlight collectors. We only need to assemble them in Duohuang!¡±


    If it was in the past, Ning Shi would have been very happy to hear this news. Moreover, he would have shifted his consciousness to the Starfall to check on the speed of growth of the star core.


    However, having decided to rx today, Ning Shi was no longer interested in these things.


    He looked at the beautiful Snow Fog.


    Her silver hair was soft and shiny, and her big eyes were sparkling. The skin on her face was so delicate that it seemed like it would break if he blew on it. The way she looked at him was also unabashedly filled with love.


    Ning Shi caressed her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a good rest for now and experience the corrupted life of an emperor. Do you want to keep mepany in bed tonight?¡±


    Ning Shi just wanted to tease Snow Fog a little. His original n was to find Ilya first.

 Chapter 177 - 177 Recall and Corrupted Life (3)

    177 Recall and Corrupted Life (3)


    Snow Fog¡¯s face waspletely red, but she still replied in an extremely low voice.


    ¡°I¡­ I can.¡±


    Snow Fog¡¯s words started Ning Shi¡¯s corrupted life.


    Through the reports Ilya transmitted to him, Ning Shi was up to date with the happenings on Saturn.


    !!


    He found out that his disciples had won the championship in the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition. Luo Yao, Jiang Bichao and Zong Shangren had all joined the national team.


    They were all training hard and actively preparing for the Global Young Awakeners Martial Arts Competition.


    Ning Shi enjoyed a rxing life on the Moen Continent, reaping the benefits of his power and influence.


    His word wasw, and no one dared to resist.


    He had people to take care of him, and he had beautiful women who answered his beck and call. He had endless wealth.


    If he wanted something, there would be experts from all over the continent who would do their best to find it.


    After more than two months, while Ning Shi was so happy that he forgot about home, the game system finallypletely devoured the energy of the World of Moen¡¯s origin treasure.


    [The origin treasure has been sessfully recalled. You are rewarded with a world seed.]


    [The game system has been updated to version 5.0. The host¡¯s bloodline has been upgraded. The host¡¯s bloodline has broken through the shackles of the World of Moen and Saturn. The Thundercloud Azure Dragon Bloodline has been upgraded to the Starry Azure Dragon Bloodline. Physique +3, Spiritual Power +4.]


    [You will be rewarded with a chance to create a game avatar in a new world.]


    [Do you want to create a new avatar? Yes, No.]


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t choose to create one for the time being.


    He felt that his spiritual power had skyrocketed again, and his consciousness spread out endlessly. He could even sense everything in the surrounding areas of the entire Duohuang City.


    Ning Shi could now understand how Ilya felt. Even though he didn¡¯t have a perception method that specialized in cultivating the soul and spiritual power, with his current spiritual power of 50 points, the range of his perception was already extremely wide.


    Ilya¡¯s spiritual power had reached 55 points, and she specialized in soul perception. It was no surprise that her perception ability was so strong.


    Ning Shi¡¯s physique continued to increase, reaching an astonishing 58 points.


    Ning Shi¡¯s strength had increased by leaps and bounds after devouring the origin treasure!


    In terms of transformation-type ability, the Thundercloud Azure Dragon had transformed into the even more ancient and majestic Starry Azure Dragon.


    There was also a change in the duration of his transformation. Initially, he could transform into the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon indefinitely. Now, the duration of his Starry Azure Dragon transformation was 2 hours, and he could battle for 5 minutes.


    Ning Shi came to the wilderness and transformed into the Starry Azure Dragon.


    A gigantic monster appeared out of thin air. The monster towered over the continent, covering the sky and the sun. The height of its torso reached 10,000 meters!


    Ning Shi¡¯s view rose, and his head was in the clouds. Looking down at the earth, he felt that everything was extremely small.


    He suddenly had the urge to leave the earth, pass through the clouds, and fly into the sky.


    When he thought of doing this, without his feet even moving and without wings, he actually flew up in the air at an extremely fast speed.


    In less than two minutes, he passed through the atmosphere and had flown into outer space.


    Entering outer space, Ning Shi felt as carefree as a fish back in the water. No wonder his upgraded bloodline was called the Starry Azure Dragon. This giant beast must have lived in outer space and could travel freely among the stars.


    In outer space, Ning Shi saw the overall appearance of the Moen. It was blue and yellow, very simr to Saturn.


    Not far away from Moen, there was also a moon revolving around the.


    Thousands of miles away from the moon, there was a silver that was even bigger than the moon.


    Ning Shi focused his vision and saw that there were thousands of tall tower-shaped buildings on the silver.


    It was obvious that this silver was the Starfall, and the tower-shaped buildings on it were the starlight collectors.

 Chapter 178 - 178 A Small World and a New World (1)

    178 A Small World and a New World (1)


    Ning Shi could see with his naked eyes that countless starlight was gathered from outer space, trapped by the starlight collectors, and guided into the star core.


    Ning Shi¡¯s originally gigantic body appeared very small in outer spacepared to all the colossals.


    He wandered around outer space and saw the sun of the World of Moen. He also saw others, but he did not find anys that could breed life.


    Ning Shi guessed that in the World of Moen, the only ce that could breed life was the Moen.


    !!


    After his transformation, as a Starry Azure Dragon, Ning Shi¡¯s Physique had reached an astonishing 63 points!


    Right now, he could be considered invincible in the World of Moen and Saturn.


    He didn¡¯t know how strong he waspared to the insect kings and giant beasts of the insect world.


    In terms of size, the giant beasts made up of insect swarms in the insect world were about the same size as Ning Shi¡¯s Starry Azure Dragon. They were all around 10,000 meters long.


    However, Ning Shi¡¯s strength was improving rapidly, and his confidence was also extremely inted. He believed that even the giant beasts of the insect world were no match for him.


    After transforming into the Starry Azure Dragon, Ning Shi had mastered several new skills in addition to his previous talents and skills.


    [Interster sh Tier 1: This is the main skill of the Starry Azure Dragon. It uses this skill to travel in outer space. It can perform ultra-long distance teleportation betweens.]


    [Behemoth¡¯s roar Tier 1: The Starry Azure Dragon lets out a huge roar and attacks indiscriminately. The roar will cause huge sound wave damage to the enemy. The enemy will randomly suffer negative statuses such as death, stun, fear, and reduced defense ording to their spiritual power and resistance to negative statuses.]


    [Starlight wave Tier 1: The Starry Azure Dragon releases a wave of starlight, causing great damage to enemies in its path.]


    He also had two more talents.


    [Freewill (purple): The Starry Azure Dragon can change its size at will. The maximum size can be 50 times its current size, and the minimum size can be reduced to a millimeter. The change in size does not affect Physique.]


    [w simtion (purple): The Starry Azure Dragon has long, sharp ws. The ws can simte knife or sword techniques, allowing use of such techniques.]


    Seeing these skills and talents, Ning Shi was extremely satisfied. He had always envied Ilya for being able to use spatial magic to travel at will.


    Now that he could transform into the Starry Azure Dragon, he could use interster sh and teleport even further than Ilya could with her spatial magic.


    Ning Shi could teleport to any location on Saturn with just a thought.


    Behemoth¡¯s roar and starlight wave were both extremely powerful offensive skills, covering both area-of-effect and single-target attacks.


    His freewill talent allowed him to change the size of his body without exhausting his transformation-type special ability. After all, although Ning Shi was now a transformation-type Overlord, the Starry Azure Dragon was huge and powerful, so it would consume a lot of his special ability for him to change into it.


    If he had to shrink or erge his body during the transformation, he would not be able to sustain his transformation for more than a few seconds.


    Ning Shi immediately used his freewill talent and shrunk the 10,000-meter-tall Starry Azure Dragon down to about two meters. It was inconvenient for him to move around due to hisrge size.


    As for w simtion, it allowed Ning Shi to use swordsmanship and sword intent when he transformed, which was also a great enhancement.


    Otherwise, after transforming into the Starry Azure Dragon, although his Physique would be stronger, he would still be unable to use his most powerful killing move, which was his swordsmanship. His strength would still be greatly limited.


    After experiencing the Starry Azure Dragon¡¯s transformation, Ning Shi teleported and returned to the City Lord¡¯s mansion in Duohuang City.


    He first checked the only item rewarded by the system after devouring the origin treasure, the world seed.


    [World seed: It is one of the most precious treasures in the multiverse. During the recall process, 83% of the energy was used to condense the world seed.]


    [Once the world seed is nted, it will give birth to a Level 1 small world.]


    [The host can bind themselves to the world seed and possess aplete Level 1 small world. The small world can provide sufficient world¡¯s essence power for the host.]


    [The world¡¯s essence power can be transformed by the game system into skill points, potential points, or attribute points to help the host increase their personal strength. It can also be used in the game system¡¯s version 5.0 update.]


    [Do you want to bind yourself to the world seed and be its owner? Yes, Nno.]


    Of course, he chose yes.


    In an instant, a colorful seed appeared in Ning Shi¡¯s hand.


    The seed was surrounded by a dense mist, and the color of the seed¡¯s surface was constantly changing.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, all kinds of colors shed past in an instant on its surface.


    [Do you want to nt the world seed now? If you wish to nt it, please swallow it.]


    He had to swallow it?


    Ning Shi was a little surprised, but he didn¡¯t have any objections. The game system wouldn¡¯t harm him. He swallowed the seed.


    The walnut-sized seed did not get stuck in his throat and was not hard to swallow. Instead, it was like a tasteless liquid that slid smoothly down his throat.


    The seed slid down his throat and into his stomach. Finally, like a nt, countless dense roots extended out of the seed and took root in his stomach.


    Ning Shi¡¯s perception was extremely strong, so he could peer into his body. He could clearly see everything happening inside himself.


    As he watched the seed take root in his flesh, he did not feel afraid. Instead, he carefully observed the process.


    After the world seed took root, the seed melted away like ice meeting fire.


    Not long after, the seedpletely disappeared and became one with Ning Shi¡¯s flesh and blood. In Ning Shi¡¯s perception, he entered a void.

 Chapter 179 - 179 A Small World and a New World (2)

    179 A Small World and a New World (2)


    This world was like one of his hands or an organ. Ning Shi could sense it and could enter and exit at will.


    He tried it and found that he could put any material and living beings into the small world. When there were more materials and living beings in the small world, the inside of the world would seem livelier.


    However, the current small world was nothing but a void.


    Living beings couldn¡¯t survive in it.


    [ Level 1 small world has been created. Host, please give the small world a name. Once the name of the small world is confirmed, it cannot be changed. Please consider this carefully. ]


    Ning Shi remembered his identity and named the small world Yanhuang without hesitation.


    In the game system, the introduction of the small world changed.


    [ World name: Yanhuang Small World ]


    [ World level: Level 1 small world ]


    [ World origin power production speed: 10 units/day ]


    [ World origin power bnce: 100 units ]


    [ Upgrade requirements: 1 trillion tons of any material, 100 units of the world¡¯s essence power ]


    [ Hint: Please prioritize the upgrade of the small world. Do not extract too much of the small world¡¯s essence power in the early stages to avoid affecting the small world¡¯s development. ]


    Ning Shi certainly knew the importance of early development. ording to the game system¡¯s evaluation of the world seed, it was one of the most precious treasures in the great thousand worlds.


    A world thatpletely belonged to him. Ning Shi was the God of the creation of this world, the only ruler.


    If this world was developed well, the benefits in the future would definitely be endless.


    He looked at the game system¡¯s version 5.0 update. It required 100000 units of the world¡¯s essence power. As for how much world¡¯s essence power was required to convert skill points, attribute points, and potential points, the game system did not specify.


    It was possible that the corresponding value would only be given when it needed to be converted.


    When the Yanhuang Small World was born, it had 100 units of the world¡¯s essence power, and it could produce 10 units of the world¡¯s essence power every day.


    Fortunately, he had the world¡¯s essence power bnce. Otherwise, he would have to wait 10 days to level up.


    In order to save time, Ning Shi needed to stuff 1 trillion tons of materials into the Yanhuang Small World in the shortest time possible.


    These materials were not difficult to obtain. He had seen manys in outer space in the World of Moen. Theses were extremelyrge and were made of various materials.


    Manys wererger than Saturn. Ning Shi had seen rted reports before that Saturn¡¯s mass was about 60 trillion tons.


    1 trillion tons of matter was only one billionth of Saturn.


    Ning Shi transformed into a Starry Azure Dragon and once again teleported above the starry sky. He found a small that was a dozen times smaller than the moon and prepared to directly send this to the Yanhuang Small World.


    The game system sent him a notification.


    [ Target object¡¯s mass is 50 billion tons. The current Yanhuang Small World¡¯s mass capacity is 5 trillion tons of material. Exceeding the capacity limit, the target¡¯s absorption has failed. Please dpose the material before using Yanhuang Small World¡¯s material absorption ability. ]


    Seeing this prompt, Ning Shi had to transform into a coolie. His strength was not enough to blow up a with one punch, so he could only transform into a ten-thousand-meter-long beast and keep destroying this tiny.


    The¡¯s soil and rocks flew everywhere, and the earth cracked. The matter that left the surface of the was all absorbed by an invisible force, flying near Ning Shi¡¯s body and disappearing.


    This was because it had been absorbed by the Yanhuang Small World¡¯s devouring ability.


    Ning Shi did a very good job. Although he couldn¡¯t break the with one punch, he could still break it into pieces with a few more punches and kicks.


    In less than an hour, the Yanhuang Small World had devoured five trillion tons of matter.


    [ The amount of substance that you have devoured has reached the limit of the Yanhuang Small World. You cannot devour anymore. ]


    Seeing the system notification, Ning Shi nced at the inside of the small world.


    Within the Yanhuang Small World, asrge amounts of matter flowed in, the entire world continuously expanded. The boundaries of the world also became clearer.


    The originally chaotic space slowly began to have boundaries.


    Countless material fragments were floating in space.


    [ Do you wish to consume 100 units of world origin power to push the Yanhuang Small World to further evolve and upgrade? Yes, no.]


    Ning Shi chose yes.


    Then, he saw that the various materials that were originally floating in the space in a disorderly manner were now being rubbed by a pair of dexterous hands.


    The matter was constantly changing and disintegrating. Some gradually formed earth and soil, while others formed rivers and forests.


    The entire world began to have a square base with mountains and rivers.


    But it wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    Because there was no sunlight, no airflow, and no living beings, everything seemed dark, gloomy, and deathly silent.


    After about an hour, the evolution waspleted.


    Ning Shi looked at the information on the Yanhuang Small World.


    [ Name: Yanhuang Small World ]


    [ Level: 2 ]


    [ World origin power production speed: 50 units/day ]


    [ World origin power bnce: 0 units ]


    [ Upgrade requirements: 1 trillion tons of any material, 1000 units of the world¡¯s essence power ]


    [ Description: This is a small world that has just started. It looks a little strange, but it has a bright future. ]


    Ning Shi had basically figured it out. The Yanhuang Small World required 100 billion tons of materials to upgrade, so the upper limit of the material it could hold was five times the upgrade requirement, which was 500 billion tons.


    He continued to do hard work, plundering the that had been torn apart before, allowing the Yanhuang Small World to swallow another 500 billion tons of material.


    ...


    After 20 days, when the Yanhuang Small World¡¯s source of energy reached 1000 units, he would be able to level up again.

 Chapter 180 - 180 A Small World and a New World (3)

    180 A Small World and a New World (3)


    At this moment, the game system sent out a notification.


    [ When the host plunders materials from any world, please pay attention to the appropriate amount. If the host devours too much, the host may be punished by the world¡¯s will. ]


    Ning Shi immediately understood that if he plundered too many resources from the World of Moen and moved them to his Yanhuang Small World, the World of Moen¡¯s development would be affected.


    The world will would definitely punish him.


    !!


    But Ning Shi was not too worried.


    On the one hand, his plunder was insignificant in terms of the entire world¡¯s material. On the other hand, the fighting power of the World of Moen was only at the level of a super magical beast. From this, it could be deduced that the means that the World of Moen¡¯s will could use were limited.


    It probably couldn¡¯t cause fatal damage to Ning Shi.


    If the will of the World of Moen was really that strong, it would not have allowed so many transmigrators toe to the World of Moen and destroy its original development.


    The matter of the Yanhuang Small World hade to an end, and Ning Shi finally had time to look at thest reward for devouring the origin treasure.


    It was another game avatar!


    This meant that the game system evolved from the origin treasure and had found a new target to hunt for the origin treasure in the new world.


    Ning Shi¡¯s consciousness entered the game and saw the familiar prompt again.


    [ Do you want to create a game avatar? Yes, no.]


    Ning Shi suppressed the excitement in his heart and chose yes.


    This time, Ning Shi could clearly sense that a very small piece of his soul had been cut out from the depths of his soul.


    The range of his perception had shrunk a lot in an instant.


    Then, a game avatar that looked exactly like Ning Shi appeared in front of him.


    But the data wasn¡¯t the data of the main body.


    [ Game avatar: Ning Shi ]


    [ Vitality: 10 (maximum for a normal human) ]


    [ Spiritual Power: 10 (maximum for a normal human) ]


    [ Appearance: 8 (handsome) ]


    [ Family background: 6 (a slightly rich family) ]


    [ Bloodline: Ordinary human ]


    [ upation: None ]


    [ Skills: None ]


    [ Talent: learning (gold) ]


    [ Achievement: None ]


    At this moment, other than the physical fitness of the game avatar reaching the limit of an ordinary human, he had no skills. He only retained the golden learning talent.


    Even so, to create such a clone, not only did the game system pay a great amount of the world¡¯s essence power, but the Spiritual Power of Ning Shi¡¯s main body also decreased, from 50 points to 49 points.


    50 points of Spiritual Power was the critical point. When 50 points of Spiritual Power were reduced to 49 points, the total amount of Spiritual Power was reduced by half.


    From the looks of it, it wasn¡¯t easy to create a game avatar.


    Ning Shi checked the system¡¯s prompt for the game avatar.


    [ Before the strength of the game¡¯s avatar surpasses the main body, the ability to synchronize the strength of the avatar and the main body is temporarily disabled. ]


    After so many things, Ning Shi knew the purpose of the game system.


    When the game avatar went to the new world to level up and develop, it was best to be a nk te. All the growth in strength would be based on the power system of the new world.


    This way, he would not be rejected by the will of the new world, and it would not be easy for the new world¡¯s origin treasure or its owner to discover any abnormalities.


    Moreover, the game avatars used the game system to upgrade their strength, and the source of the increase in strength was mostly the soul and physical energy of the people or beasts killed in the new world.


    If the game avatar arrived in a new world and chose to synchronize its strength with the main body, not only would it consume arge amount of the game system¡¯s world¡¯s essence power and weaken the game system, but it would also be rejected by the new world, making it easier to expose its identity as a guest from another world.


    After thinking through everything, Ning Shi switched his consciousness to the game avatar.


    Suddenly, the powerful feeling of controlling everything disappeared, and Ning Shi once again felt the weakness of ordinary people.


    Even though he was already an ordinary person with an extreme physique, Ning Shi still felt a sense of loss in his heart. A second ago, he was still an expert who could crush a, but in the next second, he was reduced to an ordinary person.


    The difference was huge.


    After adjusting his state of mind, Ning Shi once again pushed open the door of the game and entered the practice room that he had not seen for a long time.


    He didn¡¯t stop. He pushed open the door of the practice room, and a whole new world appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 181 - 181 The Muse (Part 1)

    181 The Muse (Part 1)


    Ning Shi appeared in a narrow room.


    It was a small room with an area of no more than 10 square meters. There was only a bed, a table and a chair, and a mirror on the table. There was nothing else.


    The walls of the room were made of lime. Some of the lime on the walls had already fallen off, and some ces had already turned yellow due to the humidity.


    Standing in the room, one could even smell a faint moldy smell.


    !!


    Ning Shi picked up the mirror and saw that he had be younger. There was soft fuzz at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, the game system had packaged the game avatar in order to make it reasonable.


    A notification came from the game system.


    [ This world is called the Titanium Pole World. The umtion of the Titanium Pole World has reached the peak of the medium world. In the next few years or a hundred years, it will be promoted to arge world. ]


    [ The world will of the Titanium Pole World is extremely powerful. The overall strength of the living beings in the world is also very strong. The ability of its origin treasure is rtively strong. Host, please be careful and keep a low profile while developing. ]


    [ As the Titanium Pole World is extremely powerful, the game system is unable to create a novice vige and some of the guides. In order to ensure that the host can smoothly integrate into the new world, the game system has arranged a reasonable identity for the host. ]


    [ Everything about this identity ispletely real. Please act ording to your identity and don¡¯t worry about being exposed. ]


    [ Themonnguage of the Titanium Pole World has been synchronized with the game system. You canmunicate and read without any obstacles. ]


    [ Identity information as follows: Ning Shi, a citizen of the Norse Republic, the origin of the Titanium Pole World. When he was 10 years old, his parents died while exploring. He was sent to Orphanage No. 15 of Sword Shield City by the government. Due to his older age, he has never been adopted. ]


    [ Ning Shi was a loner in the orphanage and didn¡¯t have many friends. He grew up in the orphanage with a very low profile. In five days, Ning Shi will celebrate his 18th birthday. ]


    In Ning Shi¡¯s mind, the game system yed some memory images, including the appearance of his identity¡¯s parents, the Director of the orphanage, and several caretakers, letting Ning Shi roughly understand the interpersonal rtionships of this identity.


    A carefree orphan. In the entire orphanage, there was only Director Song Yuan and a teacher in charge of taking care of the orphans, Song Yun. These two people still remembered Ning Shi.


    The game system probably arranged this to save the world¡¯s essence power, so the identity of an orphan was the least involved.


    Ning Shi saw an exmation mark shing in the mission module, so he checked it.


    [ Mission 1: ording to thews of the Norse Republic, all citizens who have reached the age of 18 must undergo the government¡¯s qualification test. If they have excellent qualifications, they have the opportunity to enter a higher education institute for further study. ]


    [ Please obtain an A-level or above in the qualification test in 5 days. ]


    [ Hint: The higher the Spiritual Power, the better the qualification rating. ]


    [ Mission 2: The game system must have already guessed that it was intentional for you to stay in Sword Shield City Orphanage No. 15. Please find a muse named Nico in the orphanage within three days and be his good friend. ]


    Seeing these two missions, Ning Shi was not in a hurry to find Nico. The most important thing now was to understand the basic situation of Titanium Pole World.


    The game system had only given him an identity, and there were only a few words about Titanium Pole World.


    Leaving his simple single room, Ning Shi came to the door.


    The sky was gray, and there was a smell of dust in the air. It was not raining, but there was no sunlight.


    Ning Shi¡¯s room was damp and moldy. It could be seen that the weather in Sword Shield City was mostly rainy.


    He walked along the corridor quietly, pretending to be taking a walk.


    Along the way, he saw many staff members of the orphanage and groups of orphans.


    Most of these orphans were young, only five or six years old. It was rare to see one as old as Ning Shi.


    They walked along the corridor to a hall. There were staff members inside who were receiving families who came to adopt children.


    Ning Shi found a corner and quietly eavesdropped for a while. It was all normal conversation, with no useful information.


    The staff first asked and verified the basic situation of the adopter family, then asked about their needs and rmended a few children to them.


    After a while, the staff stood up and brought the man and woman to meet the rmended orphans.


    He wondered which lucky person would be able to leave the orphanage and start a new family.


    Ning Shi also left the hall and continued to stroll around the orphanage.


    The orphanage¡¯s overall architectural style was extremely simple. It had white walls and red tiles. Other than a field for children¡¯s entertainment, most of the facilities were functional.


    It was obvious that the finances of the orphanage were very tight.


    Ning Shi found a small reading room of about 20 square meters in a corner of the orphanage.


    In the reading room, there were books donated by some charity organizations.


    Studying was a good way to understand the world.


    Ning Shi walked into the reading room and found that it was already full of children. Looking around, they were basically all orphans under the age of 10.


    There were only two rows of long benches in the reading room. Many children had no ce to sit, so they took a book and sat on the ground.


    Ning Shi ignored the already crowded reading room and calmly squeezed in.


    Although most of the books in the reading room were children¡¯s books, there were also some professional publications.


    ¡°A Brief History of the Origin¡±, ¡°Introduction to Basic Mecha¡±, and ¡°Frontier of Science and Technology¡±. Ning Shi picked three books that no one was interested in.


    These books couldn¡¯t be taken away and could only be read in the reading room. Ning Shi was about to sit on the ground when he found that there was an empty seat on the row of long benches against the outer wall.

 Chapter 182 - 182 The Muse (Part 2)

    182 The Muse (Part 2)


    A thin teenager was sitting quietly in the innermost seat. There was no one around him, so there was an empty seat.


    Ning Shi walked in from the door. The innermost corner of the outer wall was a blind spot, so he didn¡¯t notice.


    When he saw a seat, he walked around the child on the ground and sat down.


    There were so many children in the reading room, but everyone would rather sit on the ground than turn a blind eye to this position. There must be something strange about this.


    !!


    Sure enough, as soon as Ning Shi sat down, a little boy of about ten years old on his left said timidly.


    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t sit here. The one sitting next to you is a muse who will bring disaster. It¡¯s all because of the muse that our origin is in such a miserable state.¡±


    When Ning Shi heard about the muse, his heart moved and he looked carefully at the young man beside him.


    He had crew-cut short hair that tested his looks. He had big almond-shaped eyes, long eyshes, and a small red mouth. Although he was small and thin, and his clothes were extremely simple and had been washed white, it could not hide his beauty.


    Ning Shi was almost moved by a man!


    Ning Shi looked carefully. This young man had an Adam¡¯s apple at his throat. Although he looked very charming, he was indeed a man.


    The young man felt Ning Shi¡¯s gaze and said indifferently.


    ¡°Wang Fu is right. I am a muse and I am very unlucky. Those who get close to me will not have a good ending. It is not toote for you to leave your seat now.¡±


    Before Ning Shi could say anything, the child who had just reminded Ning Shi, Wang Fu, continued.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother. Although this is the first time I¡¯m seeing you, I can¡¯t just watch you suffer. The person beside you is called Nico. Not only is he a muse, but he is also born with bad luck. We all call him Unlucky Nico. Anyone whoes into contact with him too often or for too long will be infected with bad luck.


    Hearing Wang Fu¡¯s words, not only did Nico not show any signs of anger, but he also cooperated.


    Ning Shi sensed that the rtionship between the two was not simple.


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart at how awesome the game system was. It arranged for such a reclusive identity. He had met so many people on the way, but no one recognized him at all.


    If he wasn¡¯t wearing the uniform of the orphanage, he would have been kicked out.


    He had searched high and low for her, but now he had found him. Since he had met the quest target, Nico, by chance, he would not avoid him.


    He smiled at Wang Fu and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m a rather unlucky person. Anything that happens to me is my own fault. It has nothing to do with anyone else.¡±


    After saying that, Ning Shi did not look at Nico. Instead, he picked up the three books in front of him and began to read.


    Although the task given by the system was to be friends with Nico, Ning Shi knew that haste makes waste. If he was too enthusiastic, he would only scare Nico.


    It was their first time meeting each other. It was enough to leave a certain impression in Nico¡¯s heart.


    Ning Shi¡¯s method was very effective. Seeing that Ning Shi was not afraid of him and was really sitting beside her reading a book, Nico became interested in Ning Shi.


    He wanted to speak to Ning Shi several times, but he found that Ning Shi waspletely immersed in the book, so he didn¡¯t disturb him.


    Ning Shi stayed in the reading room for a long time, reading more than a dozen books in a hurry. Finally, he understood the general situation of the Titanium Pole World.


    The technology of the Titanium Pole World was extremely advanced. The humans there had already broken free of the shackles of the and begun exploring space. They also carried out cruel interster colonization.


    In the Titanium Pole World, there were manys suitable for life and reproduction, giving birth to a variety of species and humans with different characteristics.


    The muse was one of them.


    The muse originated from the Red Water, and the was named after a huge winding red river.


    The appearance of this race was exactly the same as that of humans. The reason why they were listed as a branch of humans, and some schrs even believed that the muse were not humans, was because they had two major characteristics.


    One of the characteristics was that the muse was a race that reproduced asexually. There was no distinction between males and females in this race, and their way of reproduction was very special.


    The muse had an ability that allowed them to predict the end of their lifespan in advance. When the end of their lifespan was near, they would return to their ancestralnd.


    When the elderly died in the ancestralnd, a random number of newborns would be born.


    If one was unlucky, one person¡¯s death would only give birth to one newborn. If one was lucky, one person¡¯s death would give birth to three to four newborns.


    As for what kind of magical power the ancestralnd had, and how to use the death of the old in exchange for the birth of new life, the book did not say anything, so Ning Shi was not clear.


    This method of reproduction not only required the death of the elderly but also depended on luck to determine the number of newborns. In addition, arge number of muse people died due to various idents and could not die in the ancestralnd.


    As a result, the poption of the muse had not been able to increase.


    When the humans on the origin discovered the muse, their entire poption was about 100,000.


    When the people of the origin met the muse, they quickly discovered the second characteristic of the muse.


    It turned out that the muse was notpletely genderless. When they fell in love with an outsider, their own gender would gradually change ording to the person.


    This changepletely depended on the sexual orientation of the lover.


    It did not mean that a muse would turn into a woman just because he fell in love with a man. It was possible that the man he loved had a unique preference.


    Moreover, after the muse had confirmed their gender, they would exude an amazing charm. Regardless of whether they were men or women, their looks were enough to cause a disaster for the country.

 Chapter 183 - 183 The Muse (Part 3)

    183 The Muse (Part 3)


    After the human pioneers of the origin discovered the unique characteristics of the muse, they regarded the muse as precious treasures.


    They captured all the muses and sold them to the nobles on variouss.


    In the beginning, the major nobles of the Titanium Pole World were proud of having a muse as their lover. The muse relied on their looks to charm the decadent nobles, and they were able to thrive in human society.


    That was until the two great nobles on the origin started a terrible war with the excuse of a muse woman.


    Not only had the war exhausted all the resources on the origin, but the destruction caused by the war had also caused the technological capabilities of the origin to regress.


    As the mother star of the origin of mankind, the origin hadpletely declined.


    The war had caused hundreds of millions of casualties on the origin, and the civilization had regressed. Everyone needed an outlet to vent their emotions.


    The muse woman took the me, and the saying femme fatale became popr on the origin.


    In the next hundred years, the muse appeared in many wars. Those in power deliberately pushed the me onto others, and the media also followed suit. In addition, people had a special preference for stories about femme fatale.


    For a time, the muse had be a synonym for disaster in the human world.


    Everyone would look down on the muse. Even if there were nobles and muse lovers, they would do it secretly and not dare to be discovered. Once discovered, the reputation of the noble would be ruined.


    The muse had be the target of everyone¡¯s wrath.


    Under such circumstances, many of the muses who were sold as goods and left Red Water could not return to Red Water and die in their ancestralnd.


    In addition to intermarriage with humans, purebred muses were almost extinct.


    After reading the story of the muse, Ning Shi looked at Nico with sympathy.


    The muse had originally lived freely on Red Water, but they had been sold as goods by the colonists and had be homeless gctic refugees.


    In the end, they were even used as an excuse by the humans to start a war and were cursed.


    Seeing that Ning Shi¡¯s eyes had moved away from the book and were looking at him with sympathy, Nico finally found the opportunity to ask.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t seem to be afraid of me? You¡¯ve been close to me for more than eight hours. If you trust me, don¡¯t do any dangerous actions or activities during this time.


    ¡°If you stay in the orphanage quietly, bad luck will only cause you to fall, step on feces, or kick the corner of the table. Although it¡¯s unpleasant, it¡¯s not fatal.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t care. He reached out his hand and said seriously.


    ¡°Hello, Nico, my name is Ning Shi. I grew up in this orphanage. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡±


    Nico hesitated for a moment but still stretched out his hand and shook hands with Ning Shi.


    He said embarrassedly, ¡°Ever since I learned how to take care of myself when I was five years old, no one has dared to touch me. You¡¯re very brave. I can feel that you don¡¯t have any fear or dislike for me.¡±


    Ning Shi felt that Nico did not reject him, so he changed his n.


    He kept the book and said confidently, ¡°I¡¯ve never believed in luck. I only believe in myself. It¡¯s rare to meet someone of my age in the orphanage. Do you want to have a meal with me?¡±


    Nico was infected by Ning Shi¡¯s self-confidence. He smiled and said, ¡°I hope so. No matter what, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±


    The two of them walked side by side to the orphanage¡¯s canteen. The little boy, Wang Fu, followed behind them with a one-meter distance between them.


    In order to save money, the orphanage only provided two meals a day, one in the morning and one in the evening. The meal time was only half an hour, so Ning Shi and the other two had to speed up.


    Ning Shi walked along the corridor to the cafeteria. Who knew that a window at the side of the corridor would suddenly open?


    Bang!


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t avoid it in time and his whole face was stuck to the windowsill. Suddenly, he saw stars and his nose ached, a red liquid flowing out of his nose.


    Nico was very aware and kept a distance of more than a meter away from Ning Shi.


    Wang Fu handed him a piece of gray cloth and said, ¡°You can believe in yourself, but you must also believe in luck.¡±

 Chapter 184 - 184 The Unavoidable Rabbit’s Fate (Part 1)

    184 The Unavoidable Rabbit¡¯s Fate (Part 1)


    Hearing Wang Fu¡¯s words, Ning Shi could not help blushing despite his thick skin.


    He took the cloth from Wang Fu and wiped the blood from his nose. He endured the pain on his face and said shamelessly.


    ¡°Luck can hurt me, but it cannot defeat me. I have said before that my luck is not good either. This has nothing to do with Nico.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Nico did not say anything. It was Wang Fu who spoke up mischievously.


    ¡°Brother Ning Shi, I¡¯m telling you very seriously. Nico was born with bad luck and he is a muse that everyone hates. Are you sure you want to keep in touch with him?


    ¡°If you be his friend, not only will you be rejected by the other people in the orphanage, but you will also encounter all kinds of idents and dangers in your life.¡±


    Ning Shi looked at Wang Fu and Nico and immediately understood that the two were really good friends.


    When Wang Fu said that about Nico, he was actually protecting him.


    Over the years, because of Nico¡¯s looks, many people vowed to be friends with him. In the end, they gave up halfway because of bad luck and the bad reputation of the muse.


    Although Nico appeared indifferent on the surface, he was actually very hurt.


    There were also some people who, after inadvertently getting close to Nico, were infected by his bad luck. When they encountered some bad things, they would eventually vent their anger on Nico and take revenge.


    Therefore, Wang Fu deliberately told Nico¡¯s situation to those who were close to him. He even described it in a more exaggerated way to prevent unnecessary trouble.


    Ning Shi gently touched his red and swollen nose. He did not answer Wang Fu¡¯s question but said to Nico.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. If we stay anyter, the cafeteria will stop providing food. I don¡¯t want to be hungry for the whole night.¡±


    After saying that, he continued to walk beside Nico. The two of them headed to the canteen together.


    Ning Shi had already expressed his attitude with his actions.


    Although Wang Fu was young, his experience as an orphan made him mature very early. Seeing Ning Shi¡¯s behavior, he shook his head and followed behind.


    After registering at the entrance of the canteen and punching in, Ning Shi and the other two received their food for the night.


    There was a big steamed bun, a bowl of clear soup, and a meatball made from red-eyed rabbit meat.


    Red-eyed rabbits were one of the biggest sources of meat on the origin. Due to the radiation caused by the war, many animals in the suburbs of the origin had mutated, and red-eyed rabbits were one of them.


    After the radiation mutation, the red-eyed rabbit not only increased its reproductive ability but also became fatter. Its meat production rate was extremely high, and it rarely fell sick, so it was very easy to raise.


    However, this rabbit was a mutated animal after radiation. On the origin, only the lower-ss people would eat it. The high and mighty nobles would never touch this kind of food.


    Seeing the rabbit meatball, Ning Shi inexplicably thought of Gray Earth in the World of Moen. It had tried hard to change the fate of the rabbit-type magical beasts in the World of Moen, but in other worlds, rabbits were still a delicacy on the table.


    Ning Shi found a table and sat opposite Nico. As for Wang Fu, he sat down one seat away.


    He said to Ning Shi, ¡°If you want to stay with Nico for a long time, it¡¯s best for you to be like me and keep a distance of more than one meter from him.


    ¡°This distance was something I learned from the lessons I learned through blood and tears.


    ¡°Keep this distance and spend no more than 12 hours together a day, and the bad luck you¡¯re infected with will be controlled within a certain range.


    ¡°At most, you¡¯ll lose some money or step on poop. There¡¯s absolutely no such thing as bleeding from hitting your head on the window.¡±


    Every week, the orphanage would give an allowance of 5 origin coins to orphans above the age of 10, which was about enough to buy two white steamed buns.


    It was not a lot of money, but to orphans, having their own money was enough to make them happy. Most orphans valued their pocket money.


    Listening to Wang Fu¡¯s words, he had lost a lot of money. In a sense, he had lost money to avoid disaster.


    Even so, Wang Fu was still willing to be friends with Nico. It could be seen that this boy had his own opinions and his rtionship with Nico was not ordinary.


    Ning Shi appreciated Wang Fu¡¯s good intentions, but he did not intend to stay more than a meter away from Nico.


    On one hand, it was the game mission. Within three days, they had to be good friends, not ordinary friends, but good friends.


    There were only three days left. Ning Shi could not use the time to umte trust and feelings step by step. He could only pay a little painful price to win Nico¡¯s favor.


    On the other hand, he had previously used the Eye of Truth to obtain information about Nico.


    [ Eye of Truth activated. Target: Nico. Mental strengthparison between the host and the target: 10/15, part of the information can be viewed.]


    [ Character: Nico ]


    [ Physique: 8 (20) ]


    [ Spiritual Power: 15 (30) ]


    [ Appearance: 10 (devastating good looks) ]


    [ Family background: 3 (miserable, the muse) ]


    [ upation: None ]


    [ Skills: Mechanical repair Tier 3, basic meditation Tier 2 ]


    [ Talents: learning (purple), nature (gold), mechanical heart (purple), destiny (purple), uracy (purple), banish (purple), super perception (purple)¡­ ]


    [ Achievement: None ]


    [ Destiny (purple): A man of destiny chosen by the world¡¯s will, the pioneer of mechanical technology, and one of the initiators of the Titanium Pole World¡¯s growth into therge world.]


    [ Learning (purple): Human talent in learning is brought to the extreme. Anything can be learned immediately. Research and cultivation effects are increased by 500%. ]


    [ Nature (gold): A unique trait of the muse. The property of most muse is white. This talent is a one-time use talent. After using it, the muse can choose their gender. Once the gender is determined, it cannot be changed, and the natural charm is constant. ]

 Chapter 185 - 185 The Unavoidable Rabbit’s Fate (Part 2)

    185 The Unavoidable Rabbit¡¯s Fate (Part 2)


    [ Natural charm: Exudes extreme temptation to all living creatures. Every move has a natural charm. ]


    [ Mechanical heart (purple): Has a natural affinity and perception for mechanical objects and mechanical lives. It greatly increases the sess rate of machinery construction and greatly reduces the difficulty requirements for the use of machinery. ]


    [ uracy (purple): Greatly increases the uracy of micro-operations, and long-range attacks have the effect of hitting the target in one shot. ]


    [ Disperse bad luck (purple): Passive talent. The body will naturally expel bad luck and ensure that it will never be contaminated by bad luck. The dispersed bad luck will affect living beings that approach it.


    !!


    [ Infected creatures will have bad luck at first, but they will gradually adapt to the bad luck ording to their resistance to negative States. In the end, the impact will be smaller and smaller. ]


    [ Super perception (purple): Perception effect and range increased by 400%. ]


    After reading through Nico¡¯s information, Ning Shi could only sigh in admiration. He was indeed the child of fate of the Titanium Pole World. Each of his talents was abnormal. The most terrifying thing was that there was a series of ellipses behind his talents and skills.


    In other words, in addition to the seven purple talents, Nico also had other talents. As Ning Shi¡¯s Spiritual Power was not enough, he could not check all of them.


    At the very least, he could guess two things.


    One was that Nico must have had some unknown fortuitous encounter. Otherwise, with the orphanage¡¯s situation, it would be impossible for him to learn how to repair mechanical items and meditate.


    The other situation regarding bad luck was not what Wang Fu had said. The distance of one meter he had mentioned should be due to his body getting used to bad luck after being in contact with Nico for a long time. The influence of bad luck had be smaller.


    If Ning Shi¡¯s main body was here now, with the talent of the Overlord body, mere bad luck would probably not affect him at all.


    ording to the system¡¯s exnation of bad luck, since it was Ning Shi¡¯s first day in contact with Nico, the influence of bad luck was the greatest. That was why the effect was so immediate and an unfortunate event immediately urred.


    After that, the influence of bad luck would gradually weaken.


    In other words, today¡¯s bad luck was the worst, and he only hit the window.


    There would not be any danger to his life.


    Ning Shi¡¯s mind was spinning as he said to Wang Fu, ¡°How long has it been since you were so close to Nico? Maybe you can sit closer. I admit that luck is important, but it is not fatal.¡±


    Seeing that Wang Fu was still hesitating, Ning Shi didn¡¯t mind. He took a big bite of the bun and swallowed it with the soup.


    However, before the soup entered his mouth, arge mouthful of bun slipped down his throat.


    Ning Shi felt that his windpipe was blocked, and he could not help rolling his eyes, his face turning red.


    Fortunately, Titanium Pole World also had methods simr to Heimlich¡¯s first aid method, and Nico happened to understand it.


    He very skillfully hugged Ning Shi¡¯s abdomen from behind, one fist on his abdomen, the other hand pressed on the fist, rhythmically pressing on Ning Shi¡¯s abdomen.


    After three to five times, a lump of dough was spat out from Ning Shi¡¯s mouth.


    St!


    Ning Shi took a deep breath, his lungs finallying to life.


    This time, it was even more embarrassing than hitting the window. Ning Shi had just shamelessly boasted to Wang Fu that it was not fatal, but in the next second, he almost choked to death on a steamed bun.


    Fortunately, Wang Fu had been deeply hurt by bad luck, so he looked at Ning Shi with the expression of sympathy of someone in the same boat instead of mocking him.


    As for Nico, he simply said, ¡°Ning Shi, I think it¡¯s better for you to stay away from me. I¡¯m well-versed in all kinds of first aid knowledge and have rich practical experience. You know what this means.¡±


    This meant that many of Nico¡¯s people had been in life-threatening danger and some had even died. Nico had been forced to be a first aid master.


    In fact, one of Nico¡¯s skills was first-aid Tier 3. Unfortunately, Ning Shi¡¯s mental strength was insufficient and he did not detect it.


    If he had known this information, Ning Shi would definitely not have arbitrarily guessed that bad luck was not fatal.


    At this time, Ning Shi once again remembered the game system¡¯s prompt when he had entered this world. The Titanium Pole World was very dangerous, and the power of the world¡¯s will was very strong.


    This was reflected in Nico¡¯s ability to use bad luck. If he was not careful, he would lose his life.


    This kind of feeling was a bit simr to Saturn¡¯s horror movie: Here Comes the Grim Reaper.


    If one didn¡¯t pay attention to it, one would die from various idents.


    Ning Shi¡¯s life in the World of Moen had always been smooth. He had crushed everything he encountered, so his self-confidence was a little inted.


    As a result, he had thought too simply of the Titanium Pole World, which had led to a head-on blow.


    When he came into contact with Nico, not only was he unlucky and almost choked to death, but he had also not developed any intimacy with Nico.


    This showed that Nico was somewhat interested in Ning Shi.


    However, he didn¡¯t treat him as a friend, let alone a good friend.


    The game system gave a prompt.


    [ In the World of Moen, due to the weak will of the world, the world¡¯s origin treasures are hidden, so the game system has exerted a lot of subtle influence on the world. ]


    [ The host¡¯s interaction with the child of destiny, Lena, and the others were all guided by the world¡¯s essence power in the dark, so the character intimacy increased very quickly, and the difficulty ofpleting the mission was not high. ]


    [ However, the will of this world is strong, and the game system is unable to exert too much influence. The host should be cautious and develop a low profile. ]


    [ Another reminder: The game mission is only to guide the host¡¯s development direction. Other than the main mission, all the other missions are not mandatory. ]

 Chapter 186 - 186 The Unavoidable Rabbit’s Fate (Part 3)

    186 The Unavoidable Rabbit¡¯s Fate (Part 3)


    The system¡¯s notification woke Ning Shi up. The killing between the hosts of the origin treasure was based on their strength.


    His ultimate goal ining to the Titanium Pole World this time was definitely the world¡¯s origin treasure. Since that was the case, Ning Shi wanted to rely on himself to improve his strength.


    He didn¡¯t want to rely on the so-called child of fate.


    There was no doubt that Nico would be very powerful in the future.


    Nico was talented in many ways and he was very powerful in every aspect. However, he was able to learn mechanical maintenance skills in the orphanage. Furthermore, he had the ability to emit bad luck and was very skilled in first aid.


    It could be inferred that many people had died in the orphanage over the years because of him.


    All in all, Nico not only killed people, but he was also a muse hated by everyone. However, he was living well in the orphanage.


    All of this showed that there must be an unknown person or force protecting Nico.


    Ning Shi¡¯s rash contact would not only be killed by bad luck, but it would also increase the risk of exposing himself.


    The loss outweighs the gain.


    The game system had given him three days toplete Nico¡¯s mission. Perhaps it was to remind him to pay attention to Nico and not to approach him by force.


    Moreover, this mission was almost impossible toplete now.


    Nico¡¯s heart was extremely strong and her mind was very mature.


    Due to his muse identity and his ability to have bad luck, he had been feared and spurned by people since he was young. He had been hurt many times when it came to making friends.


    He would be extremely wary of any stranger.


    Under such circumstances, it would be good enough if Ning Shi could be ordinary friends with him within three days. It was impossible to be good friends.


    After thinking through all this, Ning Shi said with a smile, ¡°Nico, you are right. I should respect Wang Fu¡¯s professional judgment and your good intentions.¡±


    After that, Ning Shi took the dishes and sat opposite Wang Fu, keeping a certain distance from Nico.


    The three of them ate their dinner in silence.


    After the meal, Nico invited Ning Shi to go to the reading room to read with him. However, Ning Shi refused. He still had important things to do.


    Looking at Ning Shi¡¯s back, Wang Fu shrugged and said to Nico, ¡°Another normal person who cowered. Perhaps I¡¯m the only one in the world who is muddleheaded and insists on being your friend.¡±


    Nico did not answer. He just looked at Ning Shi¡¯s back thoughtfully.


    In his perception, Ning Shi had sincerely wanted to be his friend before, and he really didn¡¯t mind his identity and bad luck.


    However, for some reason, Ning Shi¡¯s attitude suddenly became a little colder after the meal.


    Nico did not think too much about it. Over the years, there were too many people like Ning Shi who retreated in the face of difficulties. He had long been used to it.


    Following his memory, Ning Shi came to the Director¡¯s office of the orphanage. The Old Director, Song Yuan, was writing something on the desk.


    Ning Shi knocked on the door. Song Yuan raised his white head and pushed down the sses on the bridge of his nose. He rolled his eyes slightly and saw Ning Shi¡¯s face clearly.


    ¡°Hello Ning Shi, is there something you need from me?¡±


    ¡°Director, I¡¯ll be 18 in five days. ording to thew, I¡¯ll have to leave the orphanage when I¡¯m of age.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been living in the hospital for eight years, and I¡¯ve always been grateful for everyone¡¯s care. So, I want to help the hospital do something within my power in thest few days.


    ¡°I heard that the back kitchen of the cafeteria has always been short of people, especially butchers. I¡¯m willing to be a volunteer.¡±


    Ning Shi had walked around the orphanage during the day, and it wasn¡¯t without any gains. At least, from themunication of the orphanage staff, he learned that the cafeteria was short of butchers.


    Sword Shield City Orphanage No. 15 took up arge area and more than 10,000 orphans lived there. In order to save money, the orphanage raised red-eyed rabbits and other carnivorous animals.


    Although red-eyed rabbits were rabbits, their bodies had be bigger and stronger after their genes had mutated due to radiation. Without professional skills, they could easily get injured when killing rabbits.


    No one liked bloody and dangerous work, and capable experts also looked down on ughtering work, so butchers had always been in short supply in the cafeteria.


    But this position was just right for Ning Shi. Although his doppelganger didn¡¯t copy the skills of the main body, the swordsmanship and fist techniques in Ning Shi¡¯s consciousness were still there.


    With his swordsmanship skills, killing rabbits was as easy as turning his hand.


    This was a free source of experience, and Ning Shi urgently needed to kill monsters to level up.


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Wei Yuan examined him and sighed, ¡°Ning Shi, you¡¯ve also grown up, but ughtering has a certain degree of danger. Red-eyed rabbits are all raised in captivity. You need to capture them and then ughter them. This is not an easy task.¡±


    The Old Director had obviously misunderstood. He thought that Ning Shi wasying the foundation for his job after leaving the orphanage.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re interested in learning the art of ughtering, I¡¯ll inform the butcher master, Old Li. After you go there, you can learn from him.


    ¡°As long as you study hard and master the ughtering technique, I will let you stay in the orphanage and pay you as a butcher.


    ¡°Although the butchering job is not decent, the sry is not bad. It is enough for you to support yourself and even find a woman to start a family.


    ¡°If you master the ughtering technique, you can stay in the orphanage and not have to go to the dangerous suburbs to explore and hunt. This is a good choice.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t correct the Old Director¡¯s misunderstanding. He said seriously, ¡°Thank you, Director!¡±


    The Old Director called Old Li in front of Ning Shi and exined everything. Then, he said to Ning Shi.


    ¡°Go to the farm at 3:30 a.m. tomorrow to find Old Li. He will arrange your work.¡±


    Ning Shi expressed his thanks once again and left the director¡¯s office.


    Thinking that he would have to start killing rabbits again in the early hours of the next morning, he still couldn¡¯t get around the rabbit after going one round.


    There was no helping it. Rabbits would always be the best choice to gain experience.

 Chapter 187 - 187 One Blade Butcher (Part 1)

    187 One de Butcher (Part 1)


    ¡°The next day, at 3 am, the sky was dark and the orphanage was silent. Only the corner of the building had a faint light on.


    Ning Shi followed the light and walked quietly in the corridor.


    He walked alone in the huge orphanage. There was no one around, and he could only hear her own footsteps. The atmosphere suddenly became a little gloomy and terrifying.


    Ning Shi always felt that someone was spying on him in the dark.


    Although the current game avatar was an ordinary person, his Spiritual Power had not reached an extraordinary level, and his perception was limited, Ning Shi would not doubt his own feelings.


    He knew that he had rashly approached Nico yesterday and had attracted some people¡¯s attention.


    Someone had already started to monitor his every move.


    Ning Shi pretended not to know anything and walked forward unhurriedly. About 20 minutester, he arrived at the farm located in the back mountain of the orphanage.


    Ning Shi deliberately arrived ten minutes earlier than the agreed time, but Old Li arrived even earlier.


    Old Li¡¯s entire body was ck. He had ck hair, ck eyes, dark skin, a ck shirt, and ck pants. When he spoke, his teeth were also ck because he often chewed on the ck smoke fruit, a specialty of the Norse Republic.


    If he wasn¡¯t standing under the dim yellow light, Ning Shi almost couldn¡¯t see him.


    Seeing Ning Shi¡¯s arrival, Old Li stood up first and touched Ning Shi¡¯s body carefully with his calloused hands. After a while, he nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°Not bad, Ning Shi. You have a thick bone structure, suitable for wielding a knife. The muscles on your arms, waist, and thighs are firm and stic. I can see that you have a habit of exercising, and your physical fitness is excellent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ept you as my disciple.¡±


    Old Li took out a stinky ck smoke fruit from his shirt pocket and handed it to Ning Shi.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, do you want a ck smoke fruit?¡±


    The ck smoke fruit was like a Saturn cigarette. It had the effect of refreshing and relieving stress. Old Li had been a butcher for his entire life and had to get up early every day.


    In order to keep himself awake and to relieve the depression in his heart, he had to chew at least 10 ck smoke fruits a day.


    This kind of ck smoke fruit was moremon in the suburbs, and the production was also very high, so the price was not expensive, and it was loved by themon people.


    ¡°Thank you, master,¡± Ning Shi waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to learn ughtering skills from you, but I don¡¯t chew this.¡±


    Since Old Li said that he wanted to take him as a disciple, Ning Shi thought about it and decided to take advantage of the situation and acknowledge this rtionship.


    There were still people monitoring his behavior in the dark. If Ning Shi chose to refuse the rtively good job of butchering and still refused the master who wanted to teach him a skill, such behavior would not fit his identity as an orphan.


    After suffering a loss yesterday, Ning Shi knew that since the system had given him identity information, he had to y the role of an orphan now. Every move had to be done from the perspective of an orphan.


    Hearing that Ning Shi had changed to calling him master, Old Li smiled, showing his neat ck teeth. He threw the ck smoke fruit into his mouth and chewed a few times before saying.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t chew this. If you get into the habit of chewing ck smoke fruits, you won¡¯t be able to quit in the future even if you want to. After today¡¯s ughter is finished, you can move to the breeding ground. The conditions here are much better than your previous single room.¡±


    Old Li was almost 60 years old. People were very long-winded when they got older. Moreover, he was not married and had no children. He was always alone and needed someone to talk to.


    Therefore, he was especially talkative.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, let me tell you, if you master the ughtering technique, you will be the number one figure in the orphanage. You don¡¯t even have to be afraid of the director.


    ¡°I¡¯m old and not as energetic as I used to be. I can¡¯t handle the ughter alone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for Old Song to ask for people, but the people he sent me were all ugly and ugly. I¡¯ve driven them away.


    ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with your visit this time. I¡¯ll leave my mantle to you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, master,¡± Ning Shi said respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely work hard.¡±


    Following this conversation, the game system sent a prompt.


    [ The host has sessfully taken up a new profession. You have be a professional butcher. The Character Temte has been unlocked. Please learn the relevant skills from Old Li. ]


    [ Butcher: A profession thatbines strength and skill. It may seem crude, but it has unlimited potential. In the world of Tai Chi, many creatures¡¯ corpses need to be handled by professional butchers. ]


    [ Profession requirements: Physique 9, Spiritual Power 8 ]


    Seeing the system notification, Ning Shi secretly felt lucky. Since the game system still required him to take up a new profession first before he could awaken his Character Temte, if he had not taken Old Li as his master, then even if he killed the rabbit, he would not have gotten any professional experience.


    He would be unable to level up.


    Moreover, Titanium Pole World was indeed extremely difficult. The butcher profession required nine physique points and a Spiritual Power of eight points. This was very difficult for ordinary people to achieve.


    No wonder Old Li had driven away many people before, and his attitude was very gentle after seeing Ning Shi.


    There were people who met the requirements of the butcher profession and could inherit Old Li¡¯s legacy.


    However, such a person was considered a talent and was not willing to be a butcher.


    Those who were willing toe didn¡¯t meet the requirements, and those who met the requirements didn¡¯t want toe. This was Old Li¡¯s problem. Now that he had Ning Shi as his sessor, his fiery temper had changed.


    He was very good to Ning Shi.


    He took out the alloy knife that he had not used for a long time and handed it to Ning Shi.


    ¡°This is a gift for you. It¡¯s 107cm long, 41cm wide, and weighs 43 pounds. The de is made of precious E-level alloy.


    Ning Shi took the knife and was very touched. This knife was very precious and was worth more than one million origin coins. Old Li had given him such a precious gift when they first met.

 Chapter 188 - 188 One Blade Butcher (Part 2)

    188 One de Butcher (Part 2)


    Ning Shi had read rted books in the reading room.


    The appearance of superalloy brought about aplete revolution in the material production of the Titanium Pole World. It was precisely because of the existence of superalloy that the manufacturing of mechas was possible. Mankind could rely on the toughness and special characteristics of superalloy to fly into space and begin the era of interster colonization.


    Superalloy was extremely precious. Even the lowest Grade E-level alloy had a high price. The material cost of a 43-pound E-level alloy butcher knife alone was close to a million origin coins.


    This did not even include the cost of making the butcher¡¯s knife.


    The back of this butcher¡¯s knife was straight, and the de was curved like a crescent moon. Overall, it looked a little wide and bloated, as if it was a little heavy.


    Old Li exined, ¡°A butcher usually has three knives. One is used to kill, one is used to debone, and one is used to cut meat.


    ¡°However, our sect belongs to the One de and we only use one knife. Give me the knife.¡±


    Ning Shi handed over the butcher knife, and Old Li opened the gate of the farm.


    The farm was built at the foot of the mountain behind the orphanage. It covered an area of 300 acres and was surrounded by a wall as high as 8 meters. The red-eyed rabbits¡¯ maximum jumping ability was about 6-7 meters, so the 8-meter wall was enough to prevent them from escaping.


    Unlike normal rabbits that were afraid of water, red-eyed rabbits had strong bodies and were not afraid of getting wet. They would not get sick even if they ate grass with water.


    Therefore, there was no cap on the breeding ground.


    In the breeding ground, piles and piles of fodder were everywhere. The ground was dark brown, and the air was filled with the smell of blood. Obviously, in order to save space and cost, the ughtering work waspleted in the breeding ground.


    The red-eyed rabbits were not affected by the smell of blood at all. Some of them were eating non-stop beside the pile of hay, while others were jumping around.


    Each of these rabbits was more than a meter long. They were chubby and fat, resembling balls and looking a little cute.


    Although they were fat, they were not slow at all. The red-eyed rabbits could jump three to five meters with a casual jump.


    This kind of jump showed that the red-eyed rabbit had high agility and strength.


    After Old Li entered the farm, hiszy expression changed to one of extreme seriousness and concentration.


    This was the attitude of a professional butcher.


    He raised the butcher¡¯s knife, and Ning Shi felt a strong Baleful Qi exuding from him. It was the killing aura umted from decades of work as a butcher.


    ¡°Watch carefully!¡±


    Old Li said indifferently. The heavy butcher¡¯s knife in his hand seemed toe to life and became extremely agile all of a sudden.


    A knife shadow streaked across, and a red-eyed rabbit fell into a pool of blood. On the rabbit¡¯s neck, a perfect wound appeared, cutting off its trachea.


    Judging from the wound, the knife had only cut through the rabbit¡¯s fur and windpipe. The other parts of the rabbit were unharmed.


    Ning Shi¡¯s face was full of admiration. Old Li¡¯s attainments in saber techniques, except for theck of sword intent, were definitely not weaker than his own.


    Old Li continued, ¡°We¡¯re the One de Butchers.


    ¡°The definition of One de has threeyers of meaning.


    ¡°We only use one de to kill to reduce the living¡¯s pain.


    ¡°From killing to ughtering, we only use one knife throughout the entire process, and we befriend the butcher knife in our hands.


    ¡°The ultimate goal of the One de is to dismember the flesh with just one de.¡±


    After exining the concept of the One de, Old Li easily lifted the red-eyed rabbit that weighed more than a hundred catties and went to the ughtering greenhouse on the east side of the breeding ground.


    There was a chopping board and a refrigerator here. Old Li didn¡¯t hold back at all and taught Ning Shi the ughtering skills step by step.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know about the red-eyed rabbit before and it was the first time I ughtered it, we would first have to observe the shape of the red-eyed rabbit to determine which type of creature it is. The body of every type of creature has somemon characteristics.


    ¡°After that, we need to use our hands to touch the red-eyed rabbit¡¯s body, especially to feel the red-eyed rabbit¡¯s bones, spine, and meridians.


    ¡°We¡¯ll cut off the red-eyed rabbit¡¯s limbs along its spine and meridians. We¡¯ll separate the different parts and categorize them.


    ¡°Experienced butchers can tell at a nce which parts of the red-eyed rabbit are useful, which parts can be eaten, and which parts can¡¯t. This is the judgment method.


    ¡°The red-eyed rabbit¡¯s blood contained a small number of radiation elements, which are harmful to the human body and should not be eaten. Simrly, its bone marrow should not be eaten.


    ¡°When eating red-eyed rabbit meat, make sure it¡¯s all cooked to reduce the toxins caused by radiation and reach the standard for human consumption.


    ¡°In order to learn the skills of a butcher, you not only need to know how to use a knife, but you also need to learn and study the body structure of various living creatures. In my room, there are a few books rted to this. You must memorize all of these books.¡±


    In Ning Shi¡¯s original understanding, butchering was a job of ughtering and cutting, but after Old Li¡¯s teaching, he found that this was a very profound skill.


    No wonder the game system said that butchers had a lot of potential.


    As Old Li taught him, hepletely cut the red-eyed rabbit. The meat was soaked in water to further remove the blood in the meat.


    Old Li showed Ning Shi the whole ughter process and then said.


    ¡°What you need the most now is to build a good foundation. Practice your ughter during the day and memorize books at night. This will be your life from now on.¡±


    Ning Shi could build his foundation, but he had to shorten this process. He needed to obtain the qualification to kill the red-eyed rabbit as soon as possible.


    For this, he needed to show his ability.


    Ning Shi hadpletely exposed his attainments in swordsmanship, which was too shocking. However, he couldn¡¯t follow the routine either, as that would be too slow.


    Perhaps it would be best to create the image of a swordsmanship genius.

 Chapter 189 - 189 One Blade Butcher (Part 3)

    189 One de Butcher (Part 3)


    ¡°Master,¡± Ning Shi said, ¡°I¡¯ve liked knives since I was young. I have a special feeling for knives, so I want to be a butcher.¡±


    Old Li didn¡¯t mind Ning Shi¡¯s foreshadowing. He thought that Ning Shi was just saying it casually.


    Who knew that Ning Shi would give him such a huge surprise?


    The method of practicing the knife skill was simple and crude. Old Li asked Ning Shi to take a 10-pound butcher knife and swing it at a hard wooden stake.


    !!


    On the side of the wooden stake, there was a mark. Ning Shi¡¯s knife must hit the edge of the mark.


    To Ning Shi, who had experience in swordsmanship, this was child¡¯s y.


    In order to be reasonable, Ning Shi initially cut three or four times out of every 10 times near the score.


    As he practiced, Ning Shi gradually made sure that five or six out of every ten shes wouldnd on the designated position.


    Even after hundreds of swings, Ning Shi¡¯s arms were already sore, but he still guaranteed his hit rate.


    This made Old Li very surprised. He asked Ning Shi, ¡°Have you practiced swordsmanship before?¡±


    In fact, this was a very stupid question. How could an orphan in an orphanage have the conditions to practice swordsmanship?


    Ning Shi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never practiced it. I just have a special feeling for knives. Holding a knife in my hand feels like an extension of my arm.¡±


    Old Li looked at Ning Shi as if he was looking at a rare treasure.


    After a while, he stopped his ughtering work, took out a ck smoke fruit, and put it in his mouth. He chewed hard and then sighed.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, you¡¯re a one-in-ten-thousand swordsmanship genius. I can¡¯t be too selfish and ruin your future.


    ¡°With your talent, you might be able to pass the mecha training and be a noble mecha master. In today¡¯s society, everything is low-grade, but mechas are the highest.


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t be a mecha master, you can still be a swordsman in the city¡¯s martial arts school. Swordsmen belong to the elite ss of society.


    ¡°Although being a butcher has a certain future, it¡¯s not a decent job after all.¡±


    Ning Shi wasn¡¯t interested in any martial arts school. Could martial arts schools kill monsters to level up? As for mechas, that was still a long way off.


    Bing a butcher was still the best. He stopped swinging his knife and wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Master, I quite like being a butcher. Even if I don¡¯t work in the orphanage in the future and have other paths, I will still not give up the inheritance and profession of a butcher.¡±


    In fact, Old Li was also reluctant to part with a genius sessor like Ning Shi. What he said just now was really for Ning Shi¡¯s sake. Hearing Ning Shi say this, he no longer insisted.


    He left the farm, turned back to his room, took out a big box, and handed it to Ning Shi.


    ¡°This is jelly meat that I obtained when I was exploring in my early years. This is the essence of a Level 3 radioactive creature. If you eat a bite every day, it will ensure that you have the energy for a day¡¯s training and can also improve your physical fitness.


    ¡°The meat won¡¯t go bad, just put it in a safe ce. Remember, you can only take a small bite a day. If you eat too much, you will be poisoned. The meat must be eaten raw. It tastes good, but it must not be cooked. Otherwise, it will lose more than half of its nutrition.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although the butcher profession is crude, as long as you practice well, you will have a good future.¡±


    Old Li really took Ning Shi as hisst disciple. Jelly meat was a very precious extraordinary material. It was difficult to buy it even if you had money.


    Ning Shi remembered Old Li¡¯s kindness in his heart and would definitely repay him in the future.


    He could feel that Old Li was also a butcher with a story, but he did not ask much. The most important thing now was to kill monsters and level up.


    Ning Shi opened the box. There was arge piece of red flesh that looked like jelly inside. Ning Shi picked up a spoon, scooped a spoonful of it, and put it into his mouth.


    The texture was extremely tender and smooth. After entering the mouth, not only did it not have any bloody smell, but it also had a faint sweetness.


    After a bite of the jelly meat, Ning Shi felt a warm current rising from his stomach, and his sore arms were suddenly full of strength again.


    He continued to practice his knife skills. With the support of the jelly meat, Ning Shi wielded his knife thousands of times.


    Ning Shi controlled the rhythm. After swinging his knife thousands of times, he began to improve his hit rate and cut the same position of the wooden stake hundreds of times in a row.


    Crack!


    The thick and solid wooden stake broke from the mark, and the upper half of the wooden stake fell to the ground.


    It was already seven o¡¯clock in the morning. Old Li looked at the broken wooden stake and said, ¡°ording to the rules of the One de, you¡¯re qualified to kill living creatures after you cut off a wooden stake made of ironwood.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be able to share my workload so quickly.¡±


    Old Li handed the alloy knife to Ning Shi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the young must see blood.¡±


    After being in Titanium Pole World for an entire day, he could finally kill monsters to level up. Ning Shi suppressed the joy in his heart.


    He was still ying the role of a newbie who was killing for the first time. In the midst of his confusion, he was lucky enough to kill a red-eyed rabbit.


    [ Killed a red-eyed rabbit. Gained 2 experience points. ]


    The jelly meat was very magical. Ning Shi had trained for so long, but he still felt full of energy and didn¡¯t feel any fatigue.


    As expected, the poor studied while the rich trained. Without jelly meat, Ning Shi¡¯s strength would probably be exhausted after swinging his knife hundreds of times a day. But now, he could keep training and killing monsters.


    A bite of jelly meat saved him at least half a month¡¯s cultivation time.


    Under Old Li¡¯s care, Ning Shi gradually got used to killing, and the process of killing the red-eyed rabbits became smoother and smoother.


    [ Killed a red-eyed rabbit. Gained 2 experience points.]


    ¡­


    [ Killed a red-eyed rabbit. Gained 2 experience points.]


    After killing 25 red-eyed rabbits and umting 50 experience points, Ning Shi finally leveled up.


    [ Butcher has been upgraded to Tier 2 (0/100). Physique +1, skill point +1, potential point +1. ]

 Chapter 190 - 190 War and Slaughter (Part 1)

    190 War and ughter (Part 1)


    Seeing the upgrade notification, Ning Shi¡¯s anxious heart instantly calmed down. As long as he could upgrade, his strength would increase rapidly.


    With his physique increased to 11 points, he had once again exceeded the limit of an ordinary human. Ning Shi¡¯s speed of wielding his sword was even faster.


    It was just that he hadn¡¯t learned any skills yet, so Ning Shi had already umted his skill points and potential points.


    He continued to ughter the red-eyed rabbits.


    !!


    [ Killed a red-eyed rabbit. Gained 2 experience points.]


    ¡­


    The red-eyed rabbit¡¯s killing power was actually greater than the wild boar on Saturn. It was just that it was smaller than the wild boar, but in terms of speed and strength, it was stronger than the wild boar.


    Ning Shi often needed to observe carefully and wait for an opportunity to find the red-eyed rabbit¡¯s weakness and kill it in one blow.


    Ning Shi¡¯s current physique was 11 points, just breaking through the limit of ordinary human beings. Even with the physical support of jelly meat and the assistance of swordsmanship experience, the speed of killing red-eyed rabbits was not fast.


    It took more than three hours until 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Ning Shi had killed another 50 red-eyed rabbits and umted 100 points of experience.


    [ Butcher has been upgraded to Tier 3 (0/200). Physique +1, skill point +1, potential point +1. ]


    After leveling up again, his physique had increased to 12 points, and his skill points and potential points had both umted to 2 points. Ning Shi was thrilled and was about to continue swinging his knife.


    However, Old Li, who had been dissecting the red-eyed rabbit¡¯s flesh in the ughter pen, said, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Xiao Ning, take a break and eat first. Jelly meat can restore your strength, but it can¡¯t rece food. You¡¯ll still be hungry if you don¡¯t eat.¡±


    Hearing Old Li¡¯s words, Ning Shi felt hungry.


    He had been here since 3:30 a.m. And had only taken a small bite of jelly meat.


    Previously, he was so immersed in the thrill of killing monsters and leveling up that he didn¡¯t notice it. Now that he heard Old Li say that it was time to eat, he couldn¡¯t help salivating at the corner of his mouth, and his stomach began to growl.


    Old Li took Ning Shi to the sink to wash up, and then they went to the dormitory provided by the breeding ground for the butcher.


    It was a three-story bungalow with seven rooms, two halls, and three bathrooms. Although the decoration was simple, it had all the facilities.


    Old Li was the only one living in the entire house.


    When the two of them walked into the dining room of the house, the orphanage¡¯s Auntie in charge of cooking had already ced a sumptuous meal on the table.


    Ning Shi nced at it. There were four dishes and a soup, all of which were meat dishes, and there were a lot of them.


    Compared to the food and amodation of the orphans, this ce was heaven.


    These conditions were probably the best in the entire orphanage.


    Old Li gestured for Ning Shi to take a seat, and smilinglydled a bowl of fragrant rice for Ning Shi, speaking as he ate.


    ¡°Are you curious as to why my living environment is so good?¡±


    Ning Shi took the rice and didn¡¯t respond to Old Li¡¯s words. Instead, he picked up arge piece of spicy rabbit meat and ate it with the rice.


    The rest was not important. He had to fill his stomach first.


    Old Li wasn¡¯t angry at Ning Shi¡¯s nonchnt behavior but said to himself.


    ¡°Because of the battle of the two cities, the entire origin was ravaged by radioactive creatures. In order to fight against the radioactive creatures, the Norse Republic adopted a model of abination of brigade and mercenaries.


    ¡°Specifically, in Sword Shield City, there is the 2nd Division of the 3rd Army of the republic, which is the city protection army of Sword Shield City, with a total of 50,000 people.


    ¡°They¡¯ll defend the city and stop the invasion of the radioactive creatures.


    ¡°In order to prevent the excessive number of radioactive creatures in the suburbs, the army would go out of the city every month to sweep and kill the radioactive creatures. They would also obtain some precious resources in the suburbs.


    ¡°In order to mobilize the power of the people, the government established a mercenary system. Any citizen over the age of 18 could apply to be a mercenary.


    ¡°After bing a mercenary, they can legally purchase and use hot or cold weapons from the government.


    ¡°When mercenaries explored the suburbs, not only could they find precious resources and be rich overnight, but they could also get a corresponding reward from the officials if they killed radioactive creatures.


    ¡°Although mercenaries are dangerous, their pay is very high.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t interrupt and continued to work. What Old Li said seemed to have nothing to do with his treatment in the orphanage, but Ning Shi knew that he must have a reason for saying this.


    Old Li¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t stop talking, but his hands didn¡¯t slow down either. With a move of his chopsticks, he picked up arge piece of meat and put it in his mouth. He chewed a few times and swallowed it.


    He continued.


    ¡°Our city is like an isted ind, surrounded by an ocean of radioactive creatures. The resources in the city have be very limited, and the lives of ordinary people are extremely difficult.¡±


    Ning Shi had learned about the life of ordinary people from books.


    As the mother of the human race, the origin was very technologically advanced. All kinds of electronic equipment andmunicationwork were very advanced. There were flying city cars, national battleships, and interster mechas.


    Although there were countries on the origin, the basic governing system was the system of aristocrats.


    Sometimes, the rapid development of science and technology did not mean that social rtions would be more and more civilized. On the contrary, it would gradually be feudal.


    With the development of technology, resources were more and more concentrated in the hands of a small number of people.


    Some families used the power of technology to control arge number of resources and gradually formed a noble ss.


    These nobles usually controlled an entire city or an entire region.


    Among all the aristocrats on the origin, the Qin family of Cannon City and the Smith family of Skylight City were the two biggest aristocrats.


    The two families each gathered arge number of noble forces and ruled the origin together.

 Chapter 191 - 191 War and Slaughter (Part 2)

    191 War and ughter (Part 2)


    In the origin¡¯s year 10032, a helium-energy mine with an astonishing amount of helium energy was discovered near Arc City, a subsidiary of the Qin family.


    The reserves of this helium-energy mine reached 10 trillion tons, more than all the helium-energy mines discovered on the origin in the pastbined.


    Helium energy was a very powerful energy. Whether it was an interster battleship or a variety of mechas, their core power depended on helium energy.


    For the nobles, the helium energy mine meant money and power.


    In order topete for this helium energy mine, the Qin family and the Smith family used the muse woman, Heliana, as an excuse to start a war.


    In the beginning, both sides were very rational. The form of the war was to support their respective proxy forces to fight on a local scale, and the intensity of the war had been controlled within an eptable range.


    Both families knew that no one could monopolize the helium-energy mine. The final result would definitely be a negotiation where the two families would develop the helium-energy mine together.


    The only goal of the war was to help the two families fight for more benefits at the negotiation table.


    This war was supposed to be all talk and no action.


    That was until the only legal heir of the Smith family, Sn, was bewitched. In order to show off his bravery, he impulsively participated in the war.


    Then, he was killed in the war for no reason.


    The scope of the war went out of control.


    All kinds of battleships and mechas were deployed. The battle between the two sides became more and more intense, and finally, it affected the helium-energy mine near Arc City.


    The ten trillion tons of helium-energy mine triggered a huge explosion. Countless cities and civilizations were reduced to ruins, and the radiation released by helium energy gradually infected the creatures on the origin.


    Since then, radioactive creatures had been rampant on the origin, and all kinds of resources had disappeared in the big explosion.


    The funny thing was that the nobles led by the Qin family and the Smith family weren¡¯t affected too much.


    After the war went out of control, they took spaceships and hid on others. The civilization on the origin was destroyed by the war, but these people still enjoyed the decadent life of nobles.


    The origin was abandoned by the nobles.


    After the great explosion, the remaining people rebuilt their homes in the ruins.


    With some of the technology left behind before the war, humans once again established a country, named the Norse Republic.


    The original purpose of the Norse Republic was to ensure everyone¡¯s equality, abolish the aristocratic system, unite all humans, and fight against radioactive creatures.


    Unfortunately, time would change everything. Where there were people, there would be social sses.


    It was the 177th year of the Norse Republic¡¯s founding. The aristocratic system had long been restored. Sword Shield City, for example, was ruled by the Sword Shield Count of the Hilda family.


    The Sword Shield City Army that Old Li mentioned, the 2nd division of the 3rd army of the republic, was nominally under the jurisdiction of the Norse Republic, but in fact, it was the private army of the Hilda family.


    With the radiation creatures wreaking havoc outside and the oppression of the aristocrats inside, it would be a wonder if the lives of ordinary people could be good.


    Old Li paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Many people have no choice but to be mercenaries in order to make a living. The number of mercenaries is extremelyrge.


    ¡°These mercenaries continued to explore the wild and fight with radioactive creatures. A very small number of lucky people were able to obtain opportunities and be rich overnight, never having to worry about food and clothing.


    ¡°Most of the mercenaries¡¯ final fate was to die under the ws of the radioactive creatures.


    ¡°As a result, there were many orphans in the city. These orphans were a resource for the poption, and the government would not leave them alone, so many orphanages were set up.


    ¡°In Sword Shield City, there are a total of 37 orphanages, and No. 15 is only one of them.¡±


    Old Li sighed and looked at Ning Shi in silence, then said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your information. Your parents used to be mercenaries. You should have a deep understanding of this.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded heavily. There were more than 10000 permanent orphans in Orphanage No. 15, and this was only the permanent poption, not including adopted orphans.


    This meant that there were more than a million orphans in Sword Shield City. It was a shocking number.


    Behind every orphan was the tragic death of their parents and the destruction of their families.


    The current origin was still in an era of war, so it was not strange to have such data.


    The orphanage could be built because of the Norse Republic.


    Although the aristocrats had risen again, the concept of equality was still spread in the Norse Republic.


    The current power of the nobles was restricted by the Norse Republic in many ways, and their power had been greatly weakened.


    Otherwise, the nobles might not have been willing to build an orphanage.


    Old Li continued, ¡°Under the government¡¯s organization, the orphanage was built, but there are so many orphans. They need money to eat, drink, and live. The country has special funds, but it¡¯s far from enough for the orphanage.


    ¡°Therefore, most of the orphanages would find ways to set up one or two businesses to earn some money to supplement the orphanage¡¯s expenses.¡±


    Ning Shi poured the oil from the spicy rabbit meat into the rice, stirred it, and ate it in big mouthfuls. Hearing Old Li¡¯s words, he spoke for the first time.


    ¡°You mean, the money-making business of our orphanage is the breeding ground?¡±


    Old Li nodded and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. Our orphanage is located near the only mountain in the city ¨C Sword Rock Mountain. There are many nts and vegetation resources, so we opened a farming business based on local conditions.


    ¡°There are a total of three breeding farms in the yard. One is the one you just saw, the red-eyed rabbit farm, and the other two are the long-tailed chicken and the steel-hide pig.


    ¡°Among them, the steel-hide pig farm is the most valuable because there are no radiation elements in the steel-hide pig¡¯s body. It¡¯s a favorite food of the city¡¯s nobles and elites, and can be sold for a good price.¡±

 Chapter 192 - 192 War and Slaughter (Part 3)

    192 War and ughter (Part 3)


    Hearing Old Li¡¯s words, an ordinary butcher apprentice would probablyin in his heart. Three breeding farms meant a lot of ughtering work.


    But Ning Shi was very happy. This was all experience!


    Ning Shi had been worried before that a red-eyed rabbit would weigh about a hundred catties. With the consumption of the orphanage¡¯s canteen alone, killing a hundred red-eyed rabbits a day would be enough.


    Now it seemed that the breeding ground did not only provide food for the orphanage, but also an industry.


    !!


    Then the number of kills every day would be huge.


    As expected, Old Li finally went straight to the point.


    ¡°Because the farm is the most profitable, and the most difficult and toughest job on the farm is the butcher, our treatment is very good. ording to the number of ughters on the farm, we need at least 10 ordinary butchers, so the orphanage built a house for all the butchers to live in.


    ¡°However, because I, your master, am amazing and have done the work of 10 people by myself, this house is mine alone. My sry is also very high, with a monthly sry of 200,000 origin coins.¡±


    Old Li bragged about himself. Ning Shi knew that this butcher master of his was not ordinary. He was not an ordinary butcher, but a professional butcher with an inherited sect.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re in charge of the butchering of three ughterhouses,¡± heplimented him directly.


    Ning Shi¡¯s ttery was really low-level, but Old Li enjoyed it very much. He grinned, revealing his neat ck teeth, and smiled very happily.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, study hard. With your talent, it won¡¯t be long before you¡¯ll be as good as me.


    ¡°However, I have to make it clear to you first that you will have a very hard time in theing days. Not only do you have to learn the skills of a butcher, but you also have a lot of work to do.


    ¡°Our workload is based on the orders from the farm. In order to improve efficiency, we usually only ughter one animal a day. Today we will ughter 800 red-eyed rabbits, tomorrow we will ughter 1000 long-tail chickens, and the day after, we will ughter 500 steel-hair pigs.


    ¡°Business is off-peak these few days, so the workload isn¡¯t heavy.


    ¡°You¡¯re very talented, but in order to grow, you must work hard!¡±


    Even if it was off-season, it was still a terrifying workload. Old Li had to kill nearly a thousand red-eyed rabbits a day and cut all the rabbit meat. If it wasn¡¯t for his superhuman physical fitness and professional skills, it was impossible toplete it.


    No wonder Old Li had asked the Old Director Song Yuan to recruit other butchers to help.


    Old Li said these words to let Ning Shi be prepared to suffer. He had thought that Ning Shi would be afraid of difficulties after hearing these words. He had already prepared words offort and encouragement.


    Who knew that Ning Shi¡¯s expression was extremely happy?


    He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. I¡¯m not afraid of hardships! I can practice my knife skills by killing. I¡¯ll practice killing first, and after that, I¡¯ll learn how to cut.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s top priority was to upgrade, so he said that. Old Li didn¡¯t object.


    He only said, ¡°You have a strong talent in knife skills. You can learn how to kill first. However, you also have to learn how to cut. The two are one. There is no distinction between them.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded, and the two stopped talking. After focusing on eating, they went to the red-eyed rabbit farm again.


    Ning Shi continued to kill red-eyed rabbits. After his physique rose to 12 points, Ning Shi¡¯s physical fitness increased again, and the speed of killing rabbits became a little faster.


    Even so, he only managed to kill another 100 red-eyed rabbits by 5 in the afternoon, umting 200 experience points.


    [ Butcher has been upgraded to Tier 4 (0/300). Physique +1, skill point +1, potential point +1. ]


    He leveled up again, and his physique reached 13 points. Ning Shi¡¯s physical fitness was enhanced again, and the restrictions on his swordsmanship became less and less. His speed of killing rabbits became faster.


    He saved up his skill points and potential points for the time being. Ning Shi had an impulse to add all the potential points to his physique. This way, his physique could improve quickly, and his efficiency in killing rabbits would be higher.


    Because it was after 5 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Old Li saw that Ning Shi¡¯s efficiency couldn¡¯t keep up with the progress, so he also joined in the work of killing rabbits.


    Ning Shi¡¯s strength was still not enough, and killing the red-eyed rabbit required a surprise attack, which took a lot of effort.


    Old Li¡¯s physical fitness was obviously very strong. He killed one red-eyed rabbit with one sh and killed them at an extremely fast speed.


    Ning Shi followed behind Old Li, killing a red-eyed rabbit from time to time. Seeing Old Li kill rabbits like they were numb, Ning Shi felt a trace of bitterness in his heart. These red-eyed rabbits were all good for gaining experience, but unfortunately, because of the problem of efficiency, he could only give up.


    Old Li spent more than an hour and killed more than 600 red-eyed rabbits, reaching the 800 red-eyed rabbits required for today¡¯s order.


    ¡°Xiao Ning,e with me and learn how to cut.¡±


    The next step was the moreplicated task of cutting the flesh.


    Ning Shi followed Old Li, learning how to deal with the red-eyed rabbit¡¯s body and how to cut the rabbit meat.


    The only talent that the game avatar could copy was learning (gold), so Ning Shi¡¯s learning ability was extremely fast. After learning about it two or three times, the game system sent a prompt.


    [ Under Old Li¡¯s guidance, you have learned the butcher¡¯s professional skill, ughtering skill. The current skill level is ughtering skill level 1. ]


    [ ughtering skill: One of the core skills of the butcher profession. It includes the knife skills to kill, the observation skills to understand the body structure, and various techniques to cut the body. ]


    [ When cultivated to the extreme, killing any living being would be as easy as ughtering chickens. ]


    Seeing this skill, Ning Shi¡¯s eyes brightened. He knew that although he had experience in knife skills, basic knife skills at level 11 were limited in this world.


    Under the influence of the world will and the game system, when Ning Shi used the basic knife technique to kill the red-eyed rabbit, there would always be a sense of blockage, which was very difficult.


    This wasn¡¯t because his body wasn¡¯t strong enough, but because the clone didn¡¯t have the basic sword technique.


    Ning Shi only used the knife technique based on experience. He was not familiar with his body at all. Many times, he realized that his body could not reach it, so his skills also affected the efficiency of killing the red-eyed rabbits.


    Now that he had the ughtering skill, Ning Shi¡¯s efficiency in killing monsters and leveling up would be greatly improved.


    He could keep his potential points, and perhaps consider adding them to his Spiritual Power.


    Because in four days, Ning Shi would have to undergo the qualification test that would determine the life fate of an ordinary person.


    The mission had already mentioned that the higher one¡¯s Spiritual Power, the more outstanding one¡¯s aptitude was.


    Ning Shi needed to get an excellent test result.


    Not only for the mission, but more importantly, he wanted to join the higher education institutions of the Norse Republic. Only then could he understand the world more deeply.

 Chapter 193 - 193 Qualification Test (Part 1)

    193 Qualification Test (Part 1)


    Although Old Li¡¯s movements were very fast, the progress was dyed because of Ning Shi¡¯s previous killing. It was already 10 o¡¯clock in the evening when the two finished dealing with all the red-eyed rabbits.


    Ning Shi knew that Old Li¡¯s usual working hours were from four in the morning to three in the afternoon. Even when he was busy, he did not have more than 13 hours a day.


    In order to amodate himself, he worked from 3:30 in the morning to 10:00 in the evening.


    Old Li clearly knew that Ning Shi¡¯s killing in the day had dyed the progress of the work, but he had never urged orined.


    !!


    And he even guided him patiently.


    He was really a good master.


    After tidying up a little, Old Li said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our residence to take a bath. I¡¯ve already instructed the Auntie to prepare dinner for us. After dinner, you still have to memorize and study. You can only sleep after midnight.


    ¡°You have to get up at 3:30 am tomorrow morning and start working at 4:00 am. You don¡¯t get much sleep during this period. If you can¡¯t take it, you can tell me.


    ¡°In theory, you¡¯re still young, and you have the support of jelly meat, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with your body.¡±


    Ning Shi and Old Li had been together for a day and were more familiar with each other. He made a joke.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re already so old and you¡¯re already able to hold on, so of course I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°You little brat, although I¡¯m over 60 years old, I can eat, drink, and sleep. I¡¯m very energetic.¡±


    Old Li scolded with a smile. He took out a ck smoke fruit from his pocket and threw it into his mouth.


    The two of them returned to the bungalow and took a quick shower. They used the special soap produced by ckbox Biotechnology Company to remove away the smell of blood on their bodies.


    It was almost 11 o¡¯clock when they finished dinner in the restaurant.


    Old Li took out a thick stack of books and ced them in front of Ning Shi, saying, ¡°A professional butcher must know the body structure and characteristics of all kinds of creatures like the back of his hand.


    ¡°We, the One de, call this technique the biochemical technique.


    ¡°In the vast starry sky, there are countlesss, and all kinds of creatures live there. Only by learning this knowledge and mastering the biochemical technique can one ughter unfamiliar creatures precisely and urately identify which parts of the creature are the most valuable.


    ¡°Then, you will maximize the use of the flesh and blood of these creatures to achieve the corresponding goal.


    ¡°In fact, the follow-up to the butcher profession¡­¡±


    Old Li¡¯s lips moved as if he wanted to continue, but after thinking for a while, he changed his words.


    ¡°The ughtering technique is a small path, while biology is the main path. You believe in my words and learn the biochemical technique well. You will benefit for life in the future.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. He sensed that Old Li¡¯s hesitation to speak just now probably involved his origin or the issue of the One de inheritance.


    Since Old Li didn¡¯t want to talk about it for the time being, Ning Shi didn¡¯t need to ask.


    Ning Shi picked up the first book and started to read it. It was An Illustrative Guide to the Origin¡¯s Biological Lineage.


    The creatures on the origin were divided into different lineages ording to their different characteristics, simr to the categorizations of the canines and felines on Saturn.


    On the origin, there were many types of creatures.


    This included radioactive creatures and primitive animals, crawling and upright creatures, polylegs, giant creatures, birds, and so on.


    Just watching for a while, Ning Shi waspletely engrossed.


    The creatures on the origin were very powerful. Not only were there radioactive creatures but there were also powerful creatures among the primitive animals that were not radioactive that could defeat mech warriors.


    Ning Shi started reading. His master, Old Li, didn¡¯t go to rest, but sat quietly beside Ning Shi and yed with his smart wristwatch.


    On the origin, the function of a smart wristwatch was simr to a mobile phone on Saturn. Compared to a mobile phone, a wristwatch was more advanced and intelligent. It could project images above the wrist andunch controls by hand gestures and voice.


    Originally, this smart wristwatch was amon product on the origin. Unfortunately, after the battle of the two cities, the technological civilization had regressed.


    Many of the wristwatch technologies had been lost.


    In addition, in order to resist radioactive creatures, all the resources of humans were concentrated on the construction of mechas and warships. The production of wristwatches for civilian life was rtively less.


    As a result, the price of smart wristwatches was very expensive. The unit price of one smart wristwatch was more than 200000 origin coins.


    To Old Li, it was just a month¡¯s sry. He could afford it.


    He yed a small game on his smart wristwatch while answering Ning Shi¡¯s questions from time to time. One taught and the other learned until 12:30.


    A notification came from Ning Shi¡¯s game system.


    [ Under Old Li¡¯s guidance, you have learned the butcher¡¯s professional skill, the biochemical technique. The current skill level is biochemical technique Tier 1. ]


    [ Biochemical technique: One of the core skills of the butcher profession. It includes the skills to distinguish the species of living creatures, the method to obtain special substances from the bodies of living creatures, and the means to understand the essence of life.


    After learning for another half an hour, Old Li said, ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s study. You should go and rest first. Two hours of sleep is enough to restore your energy.


    ¡°Wake up at 3:30 and go to the long-tail chicken farm with me.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded and came to thergest room on the second floor of the house.


    Lying on the bed, he began to increase his skill points.


    Although Old Li said that the biochemical technique was the great Dao and the core of the butcher profession, Ning Shi¡¯s top priority now was to improve the efficiency of killing and increase his level at a faster speed.


    In the short term, Ning Shi would still prioritize upgrading his ughter technique.


    [ Used 1 skill point to upgrade ughter technique to Tier 2. ]


    [ Consume 1 skill point to upgrade ughter technique to Tier 3. After the ughter technique is upgraded to Tier 3, 2 skill points are required for every level up. ]

 Chapter 194 - 194 Qualification Test (Part 2)

    194 Qualification Test (Part 2)


    After upgrading his ughter technique to Tier 3, Ning Shi took out his alloy butcher knife and turned it between his fingers.


    The butcher¡¯s knife weighing 43 pounds seemed to be as light as nothing at the moment. When Ning Shi turned it in his hand, the originally thick de also seemed to be light and agile.


    The knife in Ning Shi¡¯s hand seemed toe alive.


    Countless experiences and insights into ughtering were instilled into Ning Shi¡¯s consciousness. Ning Shi knew by heart how a professional butcher should ughter and cut.


    At this moment, when Ning Shi used the ughter technique again, that feeling of a dy from before dissipated quite a bit.


    Ning Shi had not used his potential points yet. After a busy day, he was both physically and mentally exhausted. Ning Shi copsed on the bed and fell into a deep sleep in no time.


    At 3:30 am, with the rm on the bedside, Ning Shi opened his eyes hazily.


    With his current willpower, his sleepiness was quickly dispelled by force. Ning Shi quickly got out of bed, washed up, and took out a small piece of jelly meat, swallowing it.


    A new day of work and learning began.


    The long-tailed chicken was also a radioactive creature. Its shape was simr to roosters of Saturn, but its body size was four to five timesrger than roosters.


    Anyone who hade into contact with roosters would know that roosters were not only muscr, but they were also extremely aggressive.


    The long-tailed chicken was like that.


    As soon as Ning Shi entered the farm, he was besieged by several long-tailed chickens with hook-like beaks, sharp ws, and strong wings.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t fly over long distances, this creature might have been called a long-tailed eagle instead of a chicken.


    Old Li pulled Ning Shi back and said, ¡°Long-tailed chickens are much stronger than red-eyed rabbits inbat. You have to be careful when you kill them. If you get pecked, you¡¯ll definitely lose arge piece of meat.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded and raised his knife in silence.


    With 13 physique points and a Tier 3 ughter technique, Ning Shi swung his knife very quickly. A long-tailed chicken¡¯s windpipe was cut off, and it fell to the ground dead.


    Ning Shi quickly picked up the long-tailed chicken to prevent the blood from being wasted on the ground.


    Unlike the red-eyed rabbit, the long-tailed chicken¡¯s radiation element was mostly concentrated on the crest, and the radiation element in the chicken¡¯s blood could be ignored.


    After the radiation mutation, the blood of the long-tailed chicken was very smooth and delicious. It was loved by food lovers, and the selling price of chicken blood was much higher than that of chicken meat.


    When Old Li saw that Ning Shi had killed the long-tailed chicken in one move without any hesitation, his heart was filled with shock again.


    In his heart, Ning Shi was already a super knife genius that was hard toe by in a hundred years. In one day¡¯s time, the speed of his knife technique improvement was too fast!


    But on the surface, Old Li still looked calm. He pretended to be indifferent and said, ¡°Your performance was not bad. Keep practicing hard. Your ughter techniques are getting better.


    After that, he took the long-tailed chicken from Ning Shi¡¯s hand and turned to the ughter shed to cut the meat.


    Ning Shi, on the other hand, was immersed in the pleasure of killing monsters.


    [ You killed a long-tailed chicken. You have been rewarded with 2 experience points. ]


    ¡­


    [ You killed a long-tailed chicken. You have been rewarded with 2 experience points.]


    Although the long-tailed chicken was more difficult to deal with, Ning Shi was stronger today, and his killing speed had increased a lot.


    By 8 o¡¯clock in the morning, Ning Shi had killed 150 long-tailed chickens and had umted 300 experience points.


    [ Butcher has been upgraded to Tier 5 (0/500). Physique +1, skill point +1, potential point +1. ]


    His physique rose to 14 points, and Ning Shi felt that the butcher knife in his hand became lighter. The arm that wielded the knife was more powerful, and the speed of the knife was faster.


    Ning Shi still followed his previous strategy, temporarily saving 4 potential points, and upgrading his ughtering skill with his skill points.


    [ 2 skill points have been used to upgrade the ughter technique to Tier 4. Special traits and weakness attacks have been acquired. When killing creatures, the user can effectively discover the creature¡¯s weakness and attack it, causing greater damage. ]


    Ning Shi¡¯s strategy was right. His ughtering skill had been upgraded to Tier 4, and a special characteristic had appeared.


    With the special characteristic of attacking the weak point, Ning Shi almost killed the long-tailed chicken with one strike.


    [ You killed a long-tailed chicken. You have been rewarded with 2 experience points.]


    ¡­


    He leveled up again before lunch.


    [ Butcher has been upgraded to level 6 (0/800). Physique +1, skill point +1, potential point +1. ]


    After the meal, he continued to work. Ning Shi buried his head in killing chickens the whole day.


    [ You killed a long-tailed chicken. You have been rewarded with 2 experience points. ]


    ¡­


    [ Butcher has been upgraded to Tier 7 (0/1200). Physique +1, skill point +1, potential point +1. ]


    [ Consume 2 skill points to upgrade ughter technique to Tier 5. A special weakness attack has been upgraded to a weak point critical hit. When killing creatures, you can effectively discover the creature¡¯s weakness and attack it, causing 1 to 3 times Critical Hit Damage. ]


    With the improvement of his physique and skills, Ning Shi¡¯s ughtering speed was extremely fast today. By 8 p.m., He had ughtered 1000 long-tail chickens by himself,pleting today¡¯s order.


    The butcher¡¯s level had increased to Tier 7 (700/1200), and he was only 500 experience points away from leveling up again.


    At night, he continued to study the biochemical technique.


    On the fourth day in the Titanium Pole World, Ning Shi began to kill pigs.


    The steel-hide pig was a primitive animal on the origin.


    This type of pig was three meters long and extremely fat. Each of them weighed more than 500 kilograms.


    Today¡¯s order was 500 steel-hide pigs. The number had decreased, but the workload had increased.


    In addition to the increased difficulty of killing pigs, cutting the whole pig was the main work.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t want to be a burden, so he tried to increase the speed of killing the pigs.


    ...


    Fortunately, killing pigs gave him more experience points.


    [ You killed a steel-hide pig. You have been rewarded with 5 experience points. ]


    ¡­


    [ Butcher has been upgraded to level 8 (0/1700). Physique +1, skill point +1, potential point +1. ]

 Chapter 195 - 195 Qualification Test (Part 3)

    195 Qualification Test (Part 3)


    [ You killed a steel-hide pig. You have been rewarded with 5 experience points. ]


    ¡­


    [ Butcher has been upgraded to Tier 9 (0/2300). Physique +1, skill point +1, potential point +1. ]


    [ Use 2 skill points to upgrade ughter technique to Tier 6. Special weakness critical hit has been upgraded to de critical hit. A critical hit effect will be triggered when killing creatures. Depending on the target of the attack, each strike can cause 2 to 4 times Critical Hit Damage. ]


    !!


    [ You killed a steel-hide pig. You have been rewarded with 5 experience points.]


    ¡­


    At four o ¡®clock in the afternoon, Ning Shi had killed 500 steel-hide pigs. His butcher profession had been upgraded to Tier 9 (300/2300), his physique had been enhanced to 18 points, and his ughtering skill had been upgraded to Tier 6.


    With his current strength, the speed of killing was already extremely fast, and there would definitely not be a problem of not being efficient.


    For the next skill point, Ning Shi nned to upgrade his biochemical technique.


    He used a special cart to push the steel-hide pigs one by one into the ughter pen and cut the pork with Old Li.


    Old Li¡¯s strength was really strong. Under the dance of his butcher knife, the steel-hide pig that weighed more than a thousand pounds was separated from its flesh and bones in less than two minutes. All the parts were cut neatly.


    Ning Shi¡¯s ughtering skill had reached Tier 6. Although it was not as efficient as Old Li, his cutting speed was not slow.


    In order to not be too abnormal, Ning Shi deliberately slowed down the cutting speed.


    ughtering could be exined by talent, but cutting was more about the experience.


    The two of them worked together until nine in the evening and finally finished ughtering the steel-hide pigs.


    Large amounts of pork were towed away by trucks and transported to the inner city. They were sold to the meat merchants in the inner city, who then distributed them to the elites and nobles.


    After he was done, Ning Shi took a shower and said to Old Li, ¡°Teacher, tomorrow is my 18th birthday. ording to thew, I have to go to the Civil Affairs Division to take the qualification test. The time is between 9 and 11 in the morning.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll be taking half a day off tomorrow.¡±


    Old Li took out a car key from his pocket and handed it to Ning Shi.


    ¡°The qualification test is very important. You should have told me earlier.


    ¡°How about this, you don¡¯t have to study tonight. Rest early and get up at 7:30 tomorrow for breakfast before going.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Auntie to make breakfast for you.


    ¡°The nearest Civil Affairs Division in the outer city should be Civil Affairs Division No. 3. It¡¯s not far from our orphanage, and it¡¯s only a ten-minute drive.


    ¡°There¡¯s a car in the garage downstairs. It¡¯ll be more convenient for you to drive there tomorrow.¡±


    In the Norse Republic, driving a car didn¡¯t require a driver¡¯s license. As long as one was 16 years old, everyone had the right to drive.


    This was because all cars had extremely mature automatic driving and forced protection systems, so car idents were very rare.


    Ordinary people with a certain amount of financial ability would know how to drive cars. As for the elites and nobles in the inner city, they all drove flying cars.


    The kic energy of the flying car relied on precious helium energy, and most of the government¡¯s resources were concentrated in the military. Like smart wristwatches, the government limited the production of flying cars, which was why they were expensive.


    Even with Old Li¡¯s wealth, he had not bought a flying car.


    It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t afford it, but it was just that it wasn¡¯t practical. Due to the existence of radioactive creatures, the traffic between cities was extremely dangerous, and the flying distance of a car was greatly limited.


    Flying cars were not practical at all.


    Buying a flying car was mainly a symbol of status. A butcher would certainly not pursue such a thing as status.


    The next morning, Ning Shi drove his motorcycle and arrived at the Civil Affairs Division in the outer city ording to the navigation.


    After verifying his identity, Ning Shi walked into thepound of the Civil Affairs Division. Following the signs, he came to a hall.


    At this moment, there were already hundreds of young people standing in the hall. Young people who were 18 years old and above hade here one after another to take the qualification test.


    Most of them were nervous and looking forward to it. The qualification test was a chance to change their fate.


    If they were talented enough, they would be able to soar to the sky and enter the various universities established by the Norse Republic to further their studies.


    After graduation, at the very least, they would still be the elites of society.


    Those with the best aptitudes even had the chance to be mech warriors. From then on, they would be able to drive mechas and move unhindered in the blue sky, their statusparable to the aristocrats.


    Ning Shi took a number in the hall. It was 118.


    This meant that he was the 118th person to be tested.


    Ning Shi walked to a corner. He wanted to observe the qualification assessment method and everyone¡¯s Spiritual Power data to determine how much Spiritual Power could reach the evaluation of an A-level and above.


    He had 8 potential points, which could be used to increase his Spiritual Power to ensure that his aptitude reached the level of excellence.


    Whoever knew that just as they walked to the corner, Ning Shi first saw a thin and delicate young man.


    The young man had a crew cut, short hair,rge almond-shaped eyes, long eyshes, and a small red mouth. He was a peerless beauty. He was the muse Nico, whom he had not seen for a few days.


    He did not expect that today was also Nico¡¯s 18th birthday. In Ning Shi¡¯s view, Nico¡¯s appearance and body were more like that of a 13 or 14-year-old teenager.


    Ning Shi suddenly realized that it was not a coincidence that the game avatar and Nico had the same birthday. It was a deliberate arrangement by the game system.


    The game system had deliberately allowed him to take the qualification test on the same day as Nico.

 Chapter 196 - 196 Free Mecha (Part 1)

    196 Free Mecha (Part 1)


    Nico also noticed Ning Shi. He was a little surprised.


    Since the first day they met, Ning Shi vowed to be his friend. Three dayster, this personpletely disappeared.


    Out of curiosity, Nico had even visited Ning Shi¡¯s dormitory, but he had not seen him.


    Nico¡¯s only friend, Wang Fu, had always said that Ning Shi was the same as the others. He was afraid of Nico¡¯s identity and bad luck and took the initiative to stay away.


    !!


    However, Nico had a unique talent for perception. He believed in his own perception and intuition.


    Ning Shi was different from those who took the initiative to stay away from him and gave up halfway. He had no discrimination or fear of himself.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would have the same birthday and would be undergoing the qualification test today.


    Nico greeted him, ¡°Ning Shi, are you also here to take the test? I haven¡¯t seen you these past few days.¡±


    Ning Shi stopped about one meter away from Nico. Today¡¯s qualification test was very important. He had to be careful not to be contaminated by bad luck.


    Ning Shi smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Nico. I didn¡¯t expect that we would have the same birthday. It seems that we are indeed fated. I have been working in the breeding farm these days and have moved out of my original residence.¡±


    Facing Nico, Ning Shi had already calmed down and treated him with the attitude of an ordinary friend.


    The Titanium Pole World was different from the World of Moen. The children of destiny of this world were taken care of by a stronger world will. With stronger destiny, there were more dangers.


    It was not easy to borrow power from the son of destiny.


    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t find you when I went to the dormitory to find you.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s attitude made Nico feel morefortable and they began to chat.


    More and more people came into the hall. At nine o¡¯clock sharp, there were more than 400 young people who came to be tested.


    Fortunately, this hall was dedicated to testing qualifications, so it wasrge enough.


    Even with more than 400 people standing there, it was still not crowded.


    A serious-looking middle-aged man stood in front of the crowd. He had a headset on his ear to ensure that everyone could hear him.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up! Close the door!¡±


    With the middle-aged man¡¯s order, the rolling curtain door of the hall slowly closed.


    A few people who werete were just one step away from entering the hall, and they were shouting mournfully outside.


    However, it was useless. Beingte was equivalent to giving up the opportunity for the qualification test. The government agencies would not be soft-hearted.


    A person who waste for such an important thing as the qualification test, even if he had an excellent aptitude, would not be able to achieve anything in the end.


    Perhaps some people werete because they were unlucky and encountered an ident. That was the same because it was difficult for people with bad luck to seed.


    Soon, thete people outside the door were driven away by the guards, and the hall suddenly became quiet.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Wang, the Section Chief of the Human Resources Department of the Civil Affairs Division No. 3 in the Outer Sword Shield City. You can call me Chief Zhao or Old Zhao.


    ¡°Today is your 18th birthday, which means that you¡¯re all adults. You¡¯ll have to take on the responsibility of protecting the city. The first step of this responsibility is to test your qualifications.¡±


    Zhao Wang¡¯s voice was connected to the sound amplification system in the hall through the headset, and it was clearly transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears.


    He had to say these words every day, but even so, he still earnestly exhorted everyone present. After saying a few more words from the bottom of his heart, he began to introduce the people and the process.


    ¡°Beside me are the recruitment teachers of the Norse Republic¡¯s major academies. Everyone, look up at the big screen. There¡¯s information on it. It¡¯s very clear what qualifications you have to enter which academies.¡±


    On the innermost wall of the hall, there was a projection screen.


    A table was disyed on the screen.


    S-level aptitude ¨C guaranteed entry to the Mecha Division of the Norse Republic Academy.


    A-level aptitude ¨C 3 rounds of selection before entry to the Mecha Division of the Norse Republic Academy. Guaranteed entry to any other academy¡¯s Mecha Division.


    B-level aptitude ¨C Southern Academy, ckbox Academy¡­


    C-level aptitude ¨C Sword Shield City Academy, Long Arm City Academy¡­


    D-level and below ¨C elimination.


    Seeing this form, there was amotion in the crowd. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but start whispering and discussing.


    ¡°I hope I can have C-level aptitude. I want to enter the Sword Shield City Academy.¡±


    ¡°Good luck. It¡¯s said that although aptitude is rted to talent, the nutrition you take in daily is also very important. Our outer city is too poor, and we can¡¯t even afford to eat meat, so where is the nutrition?¡±


    It¡¯s been 10 years since an A-level talent has appeared in the outer city.¡±


    Hearing the crowd¡¯s discussion, a chubby man showed off.


    ¡°I can definitely do it. My father went on an adventure in the suburbsst month and hunted a Tier 2 radioactive beast. Not only did he get a lot of jelly meat, but he also got a considerable bonus.


    ¡°Not only did I eat jelly meat this month, but I also took the beginner biopharmaceutical produced by ckbox Biotechnology Company.¡±


    As soon as the chubby man finished speaking, everyone looked at him enviously. In the outer city, it was either an orphan like Ning Shi or amoner living in poverty.


    Most of these children had to work to support their families before they were ten years old. They had no spare time to exercise, let alone eat nutrition to develop their Spiritual Power.


    The poor studied and the rich studied.


    The qualification test seemed fair, but in fact, everyone was not on the same starting line from the beginning.


    Every year, there were very few poor children in the outer city who had good qualification test results.


    The probability of a C-level aptitude appearing was less than 3%, and the probability of a B-level aptitude appearing was less than one in a thousand.

 Chapter 197 - 197 Free Mecha (Part 2)

    197 Free Mecha (Part 2)


    Out of these 400 people, normally, there would be a few lucky ones who could reach C-level, and there would be no B-level.


    In the inner city, the probability of a C-level aptitude appearing was more than 50%, a B-level aptitude was more than 10%, and A-level was 2%. Only S-level was very rare, and there was not even one in more than ten years.


    This was the cruel reality.


    Seeing the crowd discussing, the few student recruitment teachers on duty couldn¡¯t help but start yawning.


    !!


    In the eyes of these teachers, the qualification test in the outer city was just a formality.


    In the early years, there were still some geniuses in the outer city, but in recent years, the situation in the outer city had been deteriorating, and there were fewer and fewer talented young people.


    Section Chief Zhao Wang was a practitioner of the Republic concept and believed in equality. He couldn¡¯t help but remind the teachers when he saw their nonchnt looks.


    ¡°Teachers, please pay attention. Although the test results of the young people in the outer city are not good, these people¡¯s talents are genuine. They don¡¯t take any drugs or have the assistance of technology.


    ¡°Once they enter the academy, they will have resources and go through scientific training. They will often improve very quickly.¡±


    Zhao Wang was right. This was the only advantage of the outer city.


    The talent in the outer city was the real talent. Once they entered formal learning and training, their progress was indeed very fast.


    People in the outer city were more talented and cultivated faster. There had been stories of counterattacks by young people in the outer city.


    One of the teachers couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Section Chief Zhao, the people in the outer city improve very fast, but that¡¯s because they have a low starting point and have a lot of room for improvement.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who has faith in this world. You gave up your position as the leader of the inner city and came to the outer city to help the civilians.


    ¡°As student recruitment teachers, we still have the basic qualities. Student recruitment is our job, and we will not make any mistakes.¡±


    The teacher who spoke was called Quest. He had a head of golden hair, long, narrow green eyes, and thin lips. He looked very mean.


    Quest had a haughty expression on his face, as if he was superior to everyone else, but no one dared to say anything.


    It was because golden hair was the symbol of the Hilda family.


    In Sword Shield City, the Hilda family¡¯s influence was everywhere. Although Quest was only a coteral descendant of the Hilda family and had no future, he had been arranged by the family to be a recruitment teacher at the Sword Shield City Academy.


    However, just the identity of a coteral bloodline was enough to scare off many people.


    Zhao Wang did not respond to Quest¡¯s words. It was not that he was afraid of him, but what Quest said made sense.


    Among the children in the outer city, only a few with extraordinary talents could make it through and grow into true geniuses.


    Most of the students in the outer city had never received a systematic education since they were young. They had poor knowledge of scientific theories and their bodies had not been trained. When they entered the Academy, they were basically marginalized.


    No teacher liked to teach their students from scratch.


    Zhao Wang patiently gave everyone 10 minutes to discuss.


    Ten minutester, Zhao Wang arrived in front of a metal door. After multiple iris scans and fingerprints, he was finally able to enter the room.


    The heavy metal door slowly opened.


    A bright silver, egg-shaped machine appeared in front of everyone.


    There was a door in front of the machine. Above the door was a high-definition electronic screen.


    Zhao Wang stood in front of the door with a serious expression and read aloud.


    ¡°No. 1, Cai Tongren, begin the test!¡±


    The first one to be tested was the chubby man who had bragged about eating nutrition for a month, Cai Tongren.


    He walked into the testing machine expectantly, and the people around him were very optimistic about him.


    ¡°Cai Tongren¡¯s family is quite well-off, and she¡¯s been taking supplements for a month. He¡¯ll definitely have a C-level aptitude, and maybe even a B-level!


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯ll be fine. We¡¯re all different people. My dad went on an expeditionst month. Not only did he not get any food, but he was also bitten in the arm by a radioactive creature. He had to pay a lot of money for treatment.¡±


    Ning Shi, however, was not as optimistic as everyone else. He had just used the Eye of Truth to investigate.


    Cai Tongren¡¯s Spiritual Power was only 9 points, which was not high among the people around him.


    The overall quality of the people of the Titanium Pole World was much stronger than that of the people of Saturn.


    Ning Shi checked a few people. Everyone¡¯s Spiritual Power was around 9 or 10 points.


    Sure enough, in less than half a minute, a line of words appeared on the high-definition screen above the door of the egg-shaped machine.


    ¡°Cai Tongren, test results: D-level.¡±


    Cai Tongren¡¯s aptitude was only D-level. The entire ce was silent. The people who had originally held high hopes were now cruelly hit by reality.


    Everyone admitted that they were not as qualified as Cai Tongren. If even Cai Tongren had been eliminated, it would be even more difficult for the others.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s dejected expression, Zhao Wang¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of sadness. There were fewer and fewer geniuses among themoners. How would themoners fight against the nobles in the future? When would the Republic¡¯s belief be truly realized?


    He gathered his thoughts and continued to read, not caring about how dispirited Cai Tongren was when he walked out of the testing machine.


    ¡°Next, number 002, Dai Ergou.¡±


    ¡­


    After 51 people were tested, all of them were D-level aptitudes. Everyone¡¯s eyes were dull.


    Finally, on the 52nd person, a C-level aptitude student appeared and was recruited by the Sword Shield City Academy¡¯s recruitment teacher, Quest.


    This seemed to be a positive signal. Among the next dozen or so people, there were three more C-level aptitudes.


    When it came to No. 66, the test result was actually a B-level aptitude, causing a smallmotion at the scene. A few recruitment teachers fought over him for a while and he was finally epted into the Southern Academy.

 Chapter 198 - 198 Free Mecha (Part 3)

    198 Free Mecha (Part 3)


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t speak the entire time, only carefully examining.


    He found that the Spiritual Power of a C-level aptitude was 11-12 points, and that of a B-level aptitude was 13-14 points.


    If they were arranged in equal order, then an A-level would require 15-16 points of Spiritual Power, and an S-level would require 17 points of Spiritual Power and above.


    Nico¡¯s Spiritual Power was 15 points. If his test result was an A-level aptitude, then the ranking would be valid.


    Nico¡¯s number was 73 and it was soon his turn.


    The words Nico: A-level qualification test result caused a sensation.


    Zhao Wang¡¯s face was red and he was extremely excited. He kept mumbling.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great! Anothermoner genius has appeared¡­¡±


    The originallyzy teachers were now all pumped up. When Nico stepped out of the testing machine, he saw more than ten smiling faces appearing in front of him.


    ¡°Student Nico, wee to Sword Shield City Academy. If youe to our academy, you can directly study in the Mecha Division. As long as you pass the mecha training, we will give you a free mech!


    Quest, who had always been arrogant, had generously offered to gift Nico a mech. This shocked the other teachers.


    Mechas were the pinnacle of Titanium Pole World technology, equipped with all sorts of wondrous abilities.


    A mecha master, once equipped with a mecha, could dominate a.


    There were very few mechas on the origin today. There were probably no more than a few hundred of them.


    Every mech was a valuable asset for mankind to fight against radioactive creatures.


    Today was the day of the qualification test. The lucky ones who were able to enter the academy to study mostly studied mecha repair or mecha parts manufacturing.


    In the future, his job would be to make mecha parts or maintain the mecha of the mecha master.


    Even so, these people were considered the elites of human society, and their welfare and treatment were very good.


    The status of mechas and mecha masters could be seen clearly.


    Under such circumstances, every mech was a priceless treasure.


    How much power and authority a family or force had depended on the number of mechas they had. No one would sell their own mechas.


    It was no longer the prosperous origin before the war. At that time, technology and industry were developed, and there were plenty of resources. The entire origin had arge number of mechas.


    At that time, all the mecha masters would be able to use their own mecha.


    Although the origin was gradually recovering from the trauma of the war, the scarcity of resources was an inevitable reality.


    Many key technologies were also lost.


    In the Norse Republic, there was a saying, ¡°A mecha made of iron is a mecha master made of flowing water¡±. It described the current situation of mecha usage on the origin.


    The final control of the mecha was in the hands of the country or some family. The mecha master was only responsible for operating the mecha. His authority was limited and he was just a tool.


    The ultimate dream of countless powerful mecha masters was to own a mecha of their own.


    Quest had actually said that he wanted to give him a mech.


    This shocked everyone in the surroundings!


    The Hilda family only had seven mechas in total, and hundreds of mecha operators took turns using them.


    Ning Shi also noticed that something was wrong. He had already confirmed in his heart that Quest had probablye for Nico from the beginning.


    Or it could be said that the Hilda family, which he represented, had already set their eyes on Nico, the son of destiny.

 Chapter 199 - 199 Accidentally Unlocked Intimacy (Part 1)

    199 identally Unlocked Intimacy (Part 1)


    After hearing Quest¡¯s conditions, many of the teachers from schools with betterprehensive abilities than Sword Shield City fell silent.


    Whether it was the school¡¯s strength or the mecha training¡¯s passing rate, they were all paled inparison to the gift of a mecha.


    Only Wu Qianlian, the teacher in charge of enrollment at the educational institute of China, said coldly, ¡°Teacher Quest, Nico has long been selected as a student by the Norse Republic Academy. We have been training him for quite some time.


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for the Sword Shield City Academy to do this, right?¡±


    Hearing Wu Qianlian¡¯s words, Quest¡¯s long and narrow eyes squinted, and he said with a fake smile.


    ¡°Teacher Wu¡¯s words are a little too overbearing. Do all the talented students have to be reserved by the Norse Republic Academy? If that¡¯s the case, then what are the recruitment teachers from the other academies doing here?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just rank them ording to their aptitudes, and the ones with the best aptitudes can directly enter the Norse Republic Academy?


    ¡°Even though theprehensive strength of the Sword Shield City Academy isn¡¯t as good as the Norse Republic Academy, we still give our students the right to choose whether they want to join the Sword Shield City Academy or not, right?¡±


    Quest¡¯s words were of a high standard. On one hand, he made use of the hatred other academies had for the Norse Republic Academy, the strongest academy in the country, to pull in a group of helpers. After he finished speaking, the teachers from the other academies nodded their heads in agreement.


    On the other hand, Quest¡¯s words pointed out the truth. He had onlyid out conditions for Nico. Whether he agreed or not would be up to him. This was the right of the Sword Shield City Academy.


    Wu Qianlian was very angry, but she had no choice.


    When the major academies recruited students, they would not follow the rules. Their recruitment agencies would observe students of the right age in advance and would allocate resources to cultivate good seedlings.


    Usually, if a student was discovered and nurtured by a certain academy first, the other academies would notpete for that student. This was a tacit understanding between the academies, or also known as an unspoken rule.


    However, a tacit understanding was just a tacit understanding. The unspoken rules could never be brought to the surface.


    Therefore, although Quest¡¯s actions had broken the unspoken rules, on the surface, Wu Qianlian had no right to stop the actions of Sword Shield City Academy.


    Wu Qianlian could only look at Nico nervously, hoping that he would reject Quest and choose to join the Norse Republic Academy.


    Wu Qianlian was only an enrollment teacher. Before she came here, the school¡¯s big boss had instructed her to bring Nico back to the school.


    As for Nico¡¯s abilities and personality, she knew nothing about them.


    In Wu Qianlian¡¯s opinion, if she were in his shoes, she would definitely not be able to resist the temptation of a mecha.


    Wu Qianlian had already mentally prepared herself for Nico to join the Sword Shield City Academy.


    However, she had underestimated Nico¡¯s intelligence and foresight.


    Facing Quest¡¯s promise, Nico¡¯s face remained expressionless from the beginning to the end. He said, ¡°Teacher Quest, thank you for your kind intentions. I¡¯ve previously promised Teacher Wu Yisheng that I¡¯ll definitely enter the Norse Republic Academy to study.¡±


    Quest had his hands crossed in front of her chest, looking very confident. When he heard Nico¡¯s rejection, he almost suspected that he was hallucinating.


    Quest tried his best to calm himself down and tried to persuade him.


    ¡°Are you sure? That is a mecha! The Sword Shield City Academy can sign an origin contract with you, and it¡¯s guaranteed to be effective. You can sign the contract before you enter the academy!¡±


    As soon as Quest said that, everyone¡¯s expression changed, including Zhao Wang.


    If Quest¡¯s words had been empty, everyone would have thought that it was an empty promise. But now, they could confirm that the Sword Shield City Academy was serious.


    The origin contract was the most binding contract on the origin. The contents of the contract were witnessed by the highest-level artificial intelligence of the origin, Origin.


    If anyone went against the contents of the contract, their breach of contract would be announced to the world by Origin and their reputation would bepletely destroyed. Moreover, Origin would directly freeze the coteral formed by the contract.


    If the Sword Shield City Academy was willing to sign the origin contract, the rights to the mecha would be pawned to the AI, Origin. If the Sword Shield City Academy broke the contract, Origin would then forcefully obtain the rights to the mecha and hand it over to Nico.


    As long as Nico agreed to join the Sword Shield City Academy, an iparably precious mecha would be at his fingertips.


    If a mecha master could own his own mecha, hisbat power would be maximized. The stronger ones could fight against an entire noble family.


    Everyone looked at Nico with envy. Even Wu Qianlian fell silent. She also felt that Nico should join the Sword Shield City Academy.


    Only Nico remained calm. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve already decided to join the Norse Republic Academy. Teacher Quest, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Seeing Nico¡¯s refusal, Quest¡¯s face sank. He coldly snorted and stared at Nico.


    ¡°Refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t care that the qualification test wasn¡¯t finished and left angrily.


    The crowd was very confused about Nico¡¯s choice. Some stupid people even thought that there was something wrong with Nico¡¯s brain. However, Ning Shi understood.


    If things were abnormal, it was a demon. Good things that fell from the sky were often not pies, but traps.


    If the Sword Shield City Academy wanted to give Ning Shi a mecha for no reason, Ning Shi would also suspect their motives.


    Nico definitely had a big secret or some precious treasure on her that the Hilda family, which was behind the Sword Shield City Academy, had their eyes on.


    An A-level aptitude student might be rare in the outer city, but in the inner city, there were quite a few every year.

 Chapter 200 - 200 Accidentally Unlocked Intimacy (Part 2)

    200 identally Unlocked Intimacy (Part 2)


    Even if it was an S-level talent, it was still not worth it for an academy to pay the price of a mecha to win him over.


    The Sword Shield City Academy probably thought that Nico was a country bumpkin who had not seen the world. They intended to use the huge temptation of mecha to simply and violently break Nico¡¯s mental defense.


    And take down Nico in one go.


    He didn¡¯t know that the son of destiny wasn¡¯t a simple character.


    !!


    Nico easily rejected the mecha temptation without any struggle or hesitation.


    Following Nico¡¯s decision to join the Norse Republic Academy, Quest left in a fit of anger. The interlude came to an end and the qualification test continued.


    Ning Shi no longer hesitated, using up 5 of the 8 potential points he had umted, directly increasing his Spiritual Power to 15 points.


    15 points of Spiritual Power would be enough to obtain an A-level aptitude evaluation and ensure that he would be able to enter the best institution, which was the Norse Republic Academy.


    Twenty minutester, it was Ning Shi¡¯s turn to be tested.


    Ning Shi¡¯s expression was calm as he walked into the egg-shaped machine quietly.


    After entering the machine, there was a rectangr biological chamber inside, and an electronic voice sounded.


    ¡°Please lie down inside the test cabin.¡±


    Ning Shi did as he was told andy down in the cabin. Metal tentacles stretched out from the cabin, some connected to Ning Shi¡¯s head, some connected to his temples, and there were also tentacles connected to his limbs and chest.


    The electronic voice was heard again.


    ¡°The test is about to begin. Please close your eyes and rx your body. During the test, do not engage in any strenuous exercise.¡±


    Ning Shi closed his eyes. A slight electric current came from his metal tentacles, and light waves flickered in the cabin.


    About ten secondster, the electronic voice began to announce with a beep.


    ¡°The test has ended. Thank you for your cooperation. The result of this test is S-level!


    ¡°ording to thews of the Norse Republic, your information has been backed up to the special talents file of the Republic.


    ¡°As a special talent, you have Tier 3 ess to the AIwork. Please register an ount as soon as possible and join the AIwork.¡±


    Geniuses with S-level aptitudes would only appear once every two or three years in the Norse Republic.


    Every person with an S-level aptitude was an important strategic talent of the Norse Republic, so as soon as Ning Shi¡¯s test results came out, the data had been backed up.


    His identity and authority were immediately changed.


    Ning Shi himself was also a little confused.


    ording to his previous spections, 15 points of Spiritual Power should be an A-level qualification. He had only reached 15 points of Spiritual Power, so how did he reach S-level in the test?


    In fact, Ning Shi had been misled by the mission content of the game system.


    [ Mission 1: ording to thews of the Norse Republic, all citizens who have reached the age of 18 must undergo the government¡¯s qualification test. If they have excellent qualifications, they have the opportunity to enter a higher education institute for further study. ]


    [ Please obtain A-level or above in the qualification test in 5 days. ]


    [ Hint: The higher the Spiritual Power, the better the qualification rating. ]


    The higher one¡¯s Spiritual Power was, the better one¡¯s aptitude rating would be. The system prompt did not say that one¡¯s physique had no effect on the qualification test.


    Ning Shi¡¯s Spiritual Power was only 15 points, which belonged to A-level. However, his physique had reached 18 points. Such a high physique was enough to raise his qualification rating by one level.


    He had reached S-level.


    When Ning Shi walked out of the test cabin, everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open as they stared at the high-definition screen on the test machine.


    [ Ning Shi, qualification test result: S-level. ]


    Even the serious-looking Section Chief, Zhao Wang, kept wiping his eyes, afraid that he had seen wrong.


    After confirming it several times, he said in a trembling voice, ¡°S-level¡­ I can¡¯t believe that I, Old Zhao, would be able to meet an S-level talent in my lifetime!¡±


    Wu Qianlian, who had epted Nico and had no more desires, was so excited after seeing Ning Shi¡¯s qualification test results that her hands and feet were a little weak.


    She felt as if she was floating in the clouds, as light as a feather, unable to step on the ground.


    This was an S-level talent. If she were to recruit him into the academy, the umted merits would be enough to advance three levels in a row, and there would also be a huge bonus.


    Wu Qianlian took a deep breath, walked to Ning Shi, put on the gentlest smile of her life, and said gently.


    ¡°Hello, Ning Shi, I¡¯m Wu Qianlian, a recruitment teacher at the Norse Republic Academy. Congrattions, your qualification is S-level!


    ¡°With your aptitude, you¡¯ll be able to enter the Mecha Division and begin your mecha training as soon as you enter the Norse Republic Academy.


    ¡°We¡¯re the best academy in the country, and the passing rate of our mecha students to be mecha masters has reached an astonishing 10%!


    ¡°With your aptitude and our academy¡¯s professional training, your chances of bing a mecha master are very high.¡±


    Wu Qianlian¡¯s words seemed to have opened a magic box. In an instant, Ning Shi was surrounded by more than a dozen recruitment teachers.


    ¡°Our Long Arm City Academy will provide a schrship of 5 million origin coins, in addition to 24 hours of practical mecha training every week.¡±


    ¡°The Southern Academy also has a schrship. You¡¯ll get 30 hours of practical mecha training every week, in addition to 10 bottles of beginner-level biopharmaceutical and one bottle of intermediate-level biopharmaceutical every month.¡±


    ¡°Ning Shi, don¡¯t listen to them. Our ckbox Academy is backed by the ckbox Biotechnology Company. We have strong technological strength and are the richest. We will double all their benefits!¡±


    In Ning Shi¡¯s heart, he had already made up his mind to join the Norse Republic Academy.


    On the one hand, the Norse Republic Academy was the best academy. It was beneficial for Ning Shi to broaden his horizons and improve his growth. On the other hand, he wanted to keep in touch with Nico.


    There must be a deeper reason why the game system valued Nico so much.

 Chapter 201 - 201 Accidentally Unlocked Intimacy (Part 3)

    201 identally Unlocked Intimacy (Part 3)


    But on the surface, Ning Shi was still hesitating, which made Wu Qianlian very anxious.


    In the end, Wu Qianlian gritted her teeth and offered a very generous admission benefit.


    ¡°A schrship of 5 million origin coins, 30 hours of practical mecha training every week, three bottles of intermediate-level biopharmaceutical every month, and 20 hours of meditation room use every month.


    Ning Shi finally signed the contract and agreed to join the Norse Republic Academy.


    Just as Ning Shi finished signing, Nico, who had been following Wu Qianlian, had a strange change in his eyes.


    A notification came from the game system.


    [ In the qualification test, you have obtained an S-level qualification evaluation. You havepleted mission one. You are rewarded with one set of basic biochemical cultivation fluid form. ]


    [ Basic biochemical cultivation fluid: Can cultivate ordinary biochemical cells. Biochemical cells are the basic unit of biochemical mecha. ]


    [ You have disyed an S-level aptitude and have joined the Norse Republic Academy. You have be Nico¡¯s schoolmate and obtained his recognition. Character intimacy with Nico has been unlocked. The current character¡¯s intimacy with Nico is 60. ]


    This was the bare reality. When you showed extraordinary talent and strength, there was no need to actively pursue others. Naturally, people would want to be friends with you.


    Even Nico, the child of destiny, was not exempted from this.


    In Nico¡¯s opinion, Ning Shi¡¯s aptitude was better than his. He was a friend worth making. Moreover, Ning Shi and she were in the same orphanage and had the same birthday. This was a natural fate.


    After they entered the Norse Republic Academy, the two of them could help and support each other.


    Ning Shi did not despise Nico¡¯s idea, nor did he think that Nico was utilitarian. This was human nature.


    Wu Qianlian kept the contract and said to Ning Shi with a smile, ¡°Ning Shi, ording to the n, your batch of students should enter the school together on the first day of the next semester.


    ¡°There are still 32 days before the start of the semester. As an S-level talent, we can¡¯t let you stay in Sword Shield City. You must know that having too much talent is dangerous in itself.¡±


    Wu Qianlian turned to look at Nico and added.


    ¡°This is the same for Nico.¡±


    Ning Shi knew what Wu Qianlian said made sense. He was fine. Although he had S-level qualifications, he had not offended anyone, so he should not be in danger for the time being.


    Nico had just rejected Quest in front of everyone and was directly threatened by him. This was equivalent to falling out with the Hilda family and he was in a more dangerous situation.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Nico is the child of destiny. He has always had someone protecting him, so he will not be in danger. On the other hand, if I get too close to Nico, I might be implicated.¡±


    Thinking of this, Ning Shi asked, ¡°Teacher Wu, how will the academy arrange for us?¡±


    Wu Qianlian didn¡¯t answer immediately but left the hall with Ning Shi and Nico. They walked into the building of the Civil Affairs Division and found an empty corner before whispering.


    ¡°Go back to the orphanage and pack your things. The masters of our academy are on their way. The academy has dispatched an earth-level warship. You will take the earth-level warship to the academy together and live in the academy to prepare for your studies after school starts.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be absolutely safe once you¡¯re inside the academy. No one in the Norse Republic has ever dared to cause trouble in the Norse Republic Academy.¡±


    Hearing the arrangements of the Norse Republic Academy, Nico¡¯s face was filled with joy. On the other hand, Ning Shi¡¯s face was expressionless, but in fact, he was already cursing in his heart.


    He had a strong premonition that he could not board the same warship as Nico. Otherwise, he would definitely end up in a miserable state.


    Nico was now caught in a vortex and the battleship was likely to be the enemy¡¯s target. As the child of destiny, Nico could definitely turn misfortune into fortune.


    However, the people around him did not have the care of luck.


    Ning Shi did not want to be a supporting role in a tragic death and had to find an excuse to act separately from Nico.

 Chapter 202 - 202 Forbidden Mecha (Part 1)

    202 Forbidden Mecha (Part 1)


    ¡°After thinking for a while, Ning Shi said, ¡°If I don¡¯t leave with the earth-level warship immediately, is there any other way to get to the Norse Republic Academy before school starts?


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Teacher Wu. You know that I¡¯m an orphan. Before the qualification test, I don¡¯t know where my future is.


    ¡°So, I found a butcher job in the orphanage. In order to learn the skills of a butcher, I found a master.


    ¡°Although we only knew each other for a few days, master is very good to me. Not only did he teach me all the skills, but he also gave me jelly meat and an alloy butcher knife. He treated me as hisst disciple to inherit his skills.


    ¡°I also promised him that no matter what happened in the future, I would definitely learn all of the butcher¡¯s skills and be his legacy disciple.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only been learning from him for three days, and I¡¯ve only just gotten used to a lot of things. I need time to learn from him and fulfill my promise.¡±


    Wu Qianlian was stunned. She felt that the two students she had recruited today were more or less out of their minds.


    One of them had rejected the temptation of a mecha, while the other had chosen to enter the Norse Republic Academyter for the sake of a crude butcher profession.


    ¡°Ning Shi, I¡¯m not trying to scare you,¡± Wu Qianlian advised. ¡°The news that you¡¯ve been tested to be S-level will soon spread throughout Sword Shield City. It¡¯ll definitely be dangerous then.


    ¡°Although humans have amon enemy of radioactive creatures on the outside, they still can¡¯t change the problem of infighting. You have to know that there have been many forces fighting in the Norse Republic.


    ¡°There are also some opposing forces in our Norse Republic Academy.¡±


    Ning Shi knew about this. His S-level aptitude was too outstanding, and the opposing forces of the Norse Republic Academy adhered to the principle of ¡®if you can¡¯t get it, you must destroy it¡¯, so they might make a move on him.


    However,pared to Nico, Ning Shi felt that he was just a small wave.


    On the origin, ten S-level aptitudes were not even as precious as a mecha. In order topete for Nico, the Hilda family was willing to offer a mecha.


    From the looks of it, it would be more dangerous to stay by Nico¡¯s side.


    Weighing the two evils, he chose the lesser one. It was better for him to stay in the orphanage first. Moreover, Ning Shi was reluctant to leave the experience babies in the breeding ground. Such a good ce to farm monsters and level up without injury was not easy to find.


    Seeing Ning Shi¡¯s silence, Wu Qianlian became anxious and continued, ¡°Ning Shi, although you¡¯re an S-level, there are quite a few of them in the academy.


    ¡°You grew up in the outer city, so you know nothing about the theory of mechas. Closebat, brain condensation, telekinesis, all of these require a good foundation, and you don¡¯t have any of these.


    ¡°If you go there a month in advance, you can make up for your weak foundation before school starts.


    ¡°It should be known that thepetition in the Norse Republic Academy is extremely intense, and thepetition in the mecha master ss is especially brutal. There will be an elimination quota every month, and the students who ranked lower would be kicked out of the mecha master ss.


    ¡°Although your qualifications are top-notch, your starting point is too low. If you start learning after school starts, it will be difficult to close the gap between you and the others in a month¡¯s time. At that time, you may face the danger of being eliminated.


    ¡°Although those with S-level aptitudes have the right to be exempted from elimination twice, but in the academy, all resources are inclined towards the top students. One step first, one step first. Once you fall behind at the start, it¡¯s too difficult for you to catch up!¡±


    Although Wu Qianlian said this to ensure that her reward could be realized as soon as possible, it was easy for Ning Shi to stay in Sword Shield City for a long time.


    But she said it with sincerity and was indeed considering it from Ning Shi¡¯s point of view.


    Ning Shi also knew that Wu Qianlian¡¯s words made sense. Take Nico for example. He had been secretly trained for a long time. His mecha repair skills were at Tier 3, and his meditation skills were at Tier 2.


    Ning Shi was currently a nk te in mecha. It was indeed important to go to the academy early toy the foundation.


    However, Ning Shi¡¯s way of growing up was not through boring learning, but through killing monsters to level up, so he shook his head and said, ¡°Teacher Wu, thank you for your kindness, but I have to fulfill my promise. This is an agreement between men.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s skin was very thick. He made the reason for avoiding Nico sound so righteous.


    Sure enough, Nico was moved. He said, Teacher Wu, there¡¯s nothing wrong with Ning Shi¡¯s way of doing things. A drop of kindness should be repaid with a fountain. His master was so good to him, so he should fulfill his promise to his master.¡±


    [ The host disregarded his own interests and took the risk of being eliminated by the academy in order to fulfill his promise to his master. This behavior has moved Nico. Character intimacy +2. The current character intimacy level is 62. ]


    Ning Shi was speechless.


    An invisible imagination was the most fatal.


    Wu Qianlian didn¡¯t try to persuade him anymore but handed him a brand-new smart wristwatch.


    ¡°This is thetest smart wristwatch developed by our academy. Bind your information to it now and register an ount on the AIwork.¡±


    Ning Shi did not stand on ceremony. He took the watch and put it on his left wrist.


    The ck and red smartwatch was very fashionable.


    After Ning Shi put it on, his entire person instantly had a noble air.


    Seeing Ning Shi touch the control of his watch, Wu Qianlian said, ¡°This smartwatch¡¯s assistant number is 35147. You can call it directly through voice, which is more convenient.


    ¡°Number 35147, I want to register,¡± Ning Shi said.


    A voice came from the watch.


    ¡°Number 35147 is very happy to be at your service. The registration system has been sessfully essed. Please take a look.¡±


    A 20-inch screen appeared above the watch, on which the information required for registration was written.

 Chapter 203 - 203 Forbidden Mecha (Part 2)

    203 Forbidden Mecha (Part 2)


    Just as Ning Shi was about to fill in the form with hand gestures, the voice of the smart assistant sounded again.


    ¡°Do you want to use the facial scan function to match your information?¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t want to fill in a lot of information, so he said, ¡°Use face scan.¡±


    ¡°Face scan initiated. Matching is in progress. Please wait¡­The following is the result of your facial scan. Please choose the correct option.¡±


    A few options appeared on the screen.


    [ Ning Shi: Match 99.99%/Qin Tao: Match 95.47%/Wu Lei: Match 90.21%.


    Ning Shi took a look and found that there were many people who looked like him on the origin.


    He chose himself, and the assistant confirmed again.


    ¡°Do you want to choose Ning Shi¡¯s identity information to register for binding? Once I¡¯m bound to the owner, you can¡¯t change it.


    ¡°After binding the device, the assistant will automatically register an AIwork ount for you. All AIwork ounts are real-name, and one identity can only register one ount. Once confirmed, it cannot be changed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s confirmed that I¡¯m Ning Shi.¡±


    After Ning Shi answered, the smart assistant said, ¡°In view of the results of the facial scan, the match has reached 99.99%. There is no need to verify your true identity again, and you can register directly as Ning Shi.


    ¡°Registration begins, please wait¡­


    ¡°Registration sessful. You have been bound to the device and have be the user with the highest authority.


    ¡°AIwork ount registration sessful! Yourmunication ID is 57538302117. The most urate way to add a friend is through yourmunication ID.


    ¡°Gentle reminder: Your identity information has only passed facial information verification. ording to the Norse Republic¡¯s AIwork managementw, if someone doubts your registered identity information within ten years and can provide relevant evidence, your ount and the assets in the ount will be confiscated unconditionally. You will face a penalty of more than ten years in prison. Please confirm that you are registered with your true identity.¡±


    The AIwork of the Norse Republic was a real-name system. The existence of thework had actually improved the convenience ofmunication, instead of an illegal ce where people wantonly vented their emotions.


    In this era where inter-city traffic was extremely constant, the existence of the AIwork was particrly important. The national team¡¯s management was very strict.


    Ning Shi was about to continue studying when Wu Qianlian said, ¡°What¡¯s yourmunication ID? I¡¯ll add you as a friend.¡±


    Nico did not say anything. Instead, he raised his fair and slender wrist. There was also a smart wristwatch on his wrist.


    Ning Shi added Wu Qianlian and Nico as friends.


    After bing friends, they could send text, pictures, videos, and voice messages to each other. They could also make phone calls tomunicate, which was very convenient.


    Wu Qianlian said, ¡°This smart wristwatch uses helium as its energy source. The energy is enough tost for 100 years at full capacity. The watch has many powerful functions. You can slowly study themter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll focus on two functions for you now.


    ¡°The first is to locate and call for help. You can turn on this function and set the conditions so that once you encounter any danger, the experts of the Norse Republic Academy in Sword Shield City will be the first toe to your aid.


    ¡°The other is the Norse Republic Library. You¡¯re an S-level talent, so your ess to the AIwork should be at Level 3. You can browse the documents and materials of the library that are three stars and below.


    ¡°Since you insist on staying in Sword Shield City for now, we won¡¯t force you. However, I hope that from now on, you¡¯ll be learning how to ughter as a member of the Norse Republic Academy¡¯s mecha division¡­ Hmmm¡­ While learning the skills of a butcher, you have to focus on the materials in the library.


    ¡°It¡¯lly the foundation for your future sses.¡±


    As a teacher, Wu Qianlian was still verypetent. She patiently exined a lot of points to pay attention to Ning Shi, what knowledge to focus on, and what kind of training to do. Everything was clearly introduced.


    They talked for more than half an hour until the earth-level warship of the academy arrived.


    ¡°Ning Shi, you go back to the orphanage first. I¡¯ll pick you up from the orphanage in 30 days and take you to the academy,¡± said Wu Qianlian.


    ¡°I will send Nico to the warship first. Unfortunately, ording to the Norse Republic¡¯s data managementw, you have not officially be a student of the academy, so I cannot teach you the basic meditation technique.¡±


    As a teacher, Wu Qianlian would not break thew for a student. As for why Nico could use the meditation technique, it was obvious that the person behind him could ignore thew.


    ¡°Teacher Wu, are you also going back to the academy on the warship?¡± asked Ning Shi.


    Wu Qianlian shook her head. ¡°I still have to stay in Sword Shield City. I¡¯ll continue to be in charge of recruitment. Without the academy¡¯s orders, I can¡¯t leave my post.


    Hearing Wu Qianlian¡¯s words, Ning Shi breathed a sigh of relief. After a short contact, he felt that Wu Qianlian was a good teacher. She was meticulous and considerate, and could really consider the students.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t want her to board the earth-level warship and die in the battle.


    Seeing Wu Qianlian and Nico walking out, Ning Shi also followed them outside of the Civil Affairs Division.


    The test was not over yet. Ning Shi and Nico came out through a special passage.


    Right now, outside the Civil Affairs Division, there was a huge crowd of parents. They were all anxiously waiting for their children¡¯s test results.


    Some of them were pacing back and forth, while others had their hands sped together and were mumbling with their eyes closed.


    Seeing these people, Ning Shi thought of the parents waiting outside the college entrance examination on Saturn.


    It was a different world, but the same parents.


    Ning Shi waved his hand and said to Nico, ¡°Bye, Nico. We¡¯ll meet again at the academy!¡±


    ¡°Bye!¡± Nico smiled and replied, ¡°See you at the academy!¡±

 Chapter 204 - 204 Forbidden Mecha (Part 3)

    204 Forbidden Mecha (Part 3)


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t stay any longer. He turned and walked to the motorcycle, got on it, and sped away.


    Looking at Ning Shi¡¯s back as he rode away on the motorcycle, Nico¡¯s smart wristwatch shed a few times and an old woman¡¯s voice appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Nico, this new friend of yours is very interesting. He seems to know that you will be in danger on this trip and found an excuse to avoid you in advance.¡±


    Nico was expressionless as he followed behind Wu Qianlian silently. His consciousness was conversing with the consciousness form in the smart wristwatch.


    !!


    ¡°Teacher Muraka, you mean Ning Shi guessed that I would be attacked by the Hilda family, so he dodged in advance. How did he detect it?¡±


    ¡°Nico, you are extremely talented in mechanical construction. However, you still need more training in the ways of the world, strategy, and wisdom.


    ¡°The Hilda family was willing to use the mecha in exchange for your admission to the Sword Shield City Academy. To a smart person, this was a strange matter. An A-level aptitude person is not worth a mech.


    ¡°Ning Shi must have seen that you have something that the Hilda family is determined to get. Once you reach the territory of the Norse Republic Academy, the Hilda family will no longer be able to get what they want. The only chance to make a move is during this trip.


    ¡°Therefore, we¡¯ll definitely be attacked if we take the warship this time. Ning Shi has also deduced this.¡±


    Nico suddenly understood. ¡°So Ning Shi didn¡¯t stay to fulfill his promise to master. He stayed to avoid me. He¡¯s only 18 years old. How can he be so smart?¡±


    Nico knew that Ning Shi was deliberately avoiding him. Not only was he not disappointed, but he also admired Ning Shi even more.


    Ning Shi was driving his motorcycle to the orphanage when he saw a notification from the game system.


    [ Nico knows that the host deliberately split up because of the danger. He is very impressed by the host¡¯s wisdom. Character intimacy +2. The current character intimacy level is 64. ]


    The speed of the motorcycle was extremely fast, and the wind whistled in his ears, but Ning Shi felt a little strange in his heart.


    Nico had been deceived by him. Not only was he not angry, but their intimacy had also increased.


    As expected, the son of destiny¡¯s mentality would be somewhat abnormal.


    Nico probably had a strange admiration for the strong.


    Ning Shi thought that Nico had figured everything out on his own and did not know that he had been reminded by Muraka¡¯s consciousness.


    If he knew, Ning Shi would definitely be very surprised.


    This was because Ning Shi had read about Muraka many times in books. She was a crazy mecha master who was written in the history books of the origin. She was also known as a forbidden mecha master.


    Muraka had been active for 600 years before the battle of the two cities, which was close to 800 years.


    At that time, the origin was still the center of the Titanium Pole World, ruling over countlesss in the vast universe.


    Muraka had disyed an extremely strong talent for mecha since she was young. At the age of 16, she was able to pilot a mecha on her own. She was the youngest mecha master in human history.


    When she was 30 years old, her mecha piloting skills were already unrivaled, and she was unrivaled in the world.


    When Muraka was at her peak, she announced that she would be entering the mecha manufacturing field in a high-profile manner. She designed and manufactured many powerful mechas in session.


    When she was 40 years old, Muraka¡¯s life was dazzling. Countless people admired and admired her talent, and the world praised her.


    That was until she made a wild im at a press conference that the current mechas were all imperfect and that she wanted to build a perfect mecha with self-awareness and the ability to evolve on its own.


    Muraka even dered that her research had borne fruit and that a self-conscious mecha would soon be born.


    Contrary to her expectations, her wild words were not greeted with cheers and apuse.


    It was the cannonballs and blood.


    Muraka¡¯s family had been exterminated, and she had disappeared without a trace.


    In the development of human science and technology, there had always been a debate about whether intelligent systems would suddenly awaken their self-consciousness and control and destroy human beings.


    Countless film and television works and literary novels had made deductions and assumptions about this phenomenon.


    In the Titanium Pole World, where technology was extremely advanced, people were even more afraid of machines and systems with self-awareness.


    Muraka¡¯s research direction was absolutely taboo. Whether it was from an emotional or legal perspective, people could not ept her actions.


    Perhaps the first half of Muraka¡¯s life had given her the illusion that she could rally hundreds of people to respond to her call, which was why she had spoken so arrogantly at the press conference.


    The ending was tragic. The Muraka family was exterminated.


    In the end, Muraka¡¯s name was written down in history because her research had really seeded.


    She had really developed a self-conscious forbidden mecha and escaped in the chaos.


    After hundreds of years of self-evolution and development, the forbidden mecha had be extremely powerful. It had appeared several times and caused great turmoil in human society.


    As the forbidden mecha appeared again and again, people realized that the consciousness of the forbidden mecha was always the same. It called itself Scarlet Demon.


    In the Titanium Pole World, technology and civilization flourished. Humans were very powerful, but the average lifespan was only about 150 years, far lower than the long-lived species in the universe.


    This was the limitation of human genes.


    Longevity had always been the ultimate dream of mankind.


    Humans saw the hope of longevity in the forbidden mecha Scarlet Demon.


    Gradually, a legend began to spread throughout the Titanium Pole World. Whoever obtained the forbidden armor would be able to grasp the secret to immortality.


    As the creator of the forbidden mecha, although Muraka¡¯s actions were controversial, her name was undeniably recorded in history.


    For some unknown reason, Muraka had transformed into her consciousness form and was now living inside Nico¡¯s smart wristwatch.


    ¡°There will definitely be a battle during the flight of the battleship,¡± she continued. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Your teacher has already made arrangements. You won¡¯t be in danger.


    ¡°You can be friends with Ning Shi, but don¡¯t have too much expectation.


    ¡°Although he has an S-level talent, with your luck and structure, you will face powerful warriors who will travel the universe in the future.


    ¡°Ning Shi won¡¯t be able to keep up with you in the end, and the gap between you two will only get bigger and bigger.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just him, everyone is the same. This is the loneliness of the strong, you have to get used to it.¡±


    Nico looked at the 200-meter-long earth-level warship and walked up the ramp. At the door, he waved goodbye to Wu Qianlian.


    ...


    He then entered the battleship and sat down.


    Muraka¡¯s words made Nico feel depressed. In his heart, he really wanted to have a good friend who he could continue to be with.


    This was also why he had a good impression of those who were talented and smart.


    Sensing Nico¡¯s emotions, Muraka said, ¡°The string of fate has been plucked. The forbidden mecha Scarlet Demon has found its destined master.


    ¡°If you really want a long-term friend, Scarlet Demon¡¯s master is a pretty good choice.¡±

 Chapter 205 - 205 Each Has His Own Thoughts (Part 1)

    205 Each Has His Own Thoughts (Part 1)


    Just as Nico was boarding the earth-level warship, in the mansion of Count Hilda in the inner city of Sword Shield City¡­


    In the steel jungle where every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold, the Count¡¯s mansion upied 300 acres ofnd, which showed its prominent power.


    Regardless of whether it was a technological civilization or a fantasy civilization, the extravagant style of the aristocrats was the same.


    In the center of the mansion, there was a towering castle with a dome.


    !!


    Two men stood together on the observation deck on the highest floor of the castle.


    One of the men was older. He was a little hunched, and his eyebrows and beard were a little white. However, his sparse hair was still a stubborn golden yellow.


    The other man was a middle-aged man with long eyes and a serious expression.


    There was a 70% simrity between their brows, and they were both bald. One look and one could tell that they were blood rtives.


    The two men were the head of the Hilda family, the First Count of the Norse Republic, Leandre, and his heir and eldest son, Qadeer Khan.


    The Hilda family was very strict, and Qadeer Khan did not dare to neglect his father. He bowed and lowered his head.


    ¡°Father, Nico has already boarded the earth-level warship. The warship is expected to take off in five minutes. The entire warship and the teachers of the Norse Republic Academy in Sword Shield City are all under our surveince.


    ¡°Of the n¡¯s seven mechas, we¡¯ve also left two to protect the n in case of any idents. The remaining five are already inbat mode.


    ¡°The mecha masters have already boarded their mechas and are ready to set off at any time.


    ¡°In addition, the family¡¯s three earth-level warships are fully equipped and on standby, ready to start.¡±


    Qadeer Khan was extremely excited. In the process of his growth, all his battles were with his family¡¯s troops, fighting with radioactive creatures in the wild.


    This was the first time he had experienced a warship war between humans.


    As the first heir of the family, he needed more bravery and merits to build his prestige and shut up those who doubted him in the family.


    Therefore, he was looking forward to this battle.


    Seeing that his father, Leandre, was still silent, Qadeer Khan asked tentatively, ¡°Father, when are we leaving?¡±


    Leandre closed his eyes and thought for a while before saying something shocking.


    ¡°Cease the battle mode of the mechas and warships. We¡¯ll give up on this attack.¡±


    Qadeer Khan couldn¡¯t believe it. One had to know that war wasn¡¯t something that could be fought just because one said so.


    The n had spent more than a month preparing for the war with the Norse Republic Academy.


    A lot of manpower and material resources had been spent during this period. Now that his father said to give up the attack, all these preparations had been in vain.


    His own contribution would also be gone.


    More importantly, there was something in Nico¡¯s hand.


    Qadeer Khan was anxious. He could no longer care about the rules of his upbringing. He suddenly raised his head, looked at his father, and loudly questioned.


    ¡°Father, Nico has a treasure like the forbidden core in his hands. This is an existence even more precious than the forbidden mecha. Are you going to give it up just like that?¡±


    Qadeer Khan spoke faster and faster. This was the first time he had challenged his father¡¯s authority, and he felt better than ever.


    ¡°If we were in the Republic¡¯s city, our family would definitely not be a match for the Norse Republic Academy. However, this is Sword Shield City, the Hilda family¡¯s main camp.


    ¡°We have an absolute advantage here, and as long as we pay a certain price, we can get the forbidden core. If we retreat this time, how will our family stand in the noble circle in the future?¡±


    Looking at his son¡¯s anxious expression, it was as if he was looking at his younger self, just as reckless and fearless.


    He sighed and said, ¡°Just now, the Marquis of ckbox called me and asked me about Nico.¡± Although he did not say it clearly, his words hinted at the existence of the forbidden core.


    ¡°The news of the forbidden core has spread, and the Marquis of ckbox, who is thousands of miles away, has received the relevant information. Do you know what this means?¡±


    Qadeer Khan straightened his neck and shouted, ¡°In Sword Shield City, the Hilda family is the ruler. We are not afraid of even the Marquis of ckbox.


    ¡°A treasure like the forbidden core will definitely cause all the forces to fight for it. We have to strike first and take it for ourselves. With the power of the forbidden core, our family will definitely be able to develop and grow rapidly, and we¡¯ll be able to dominate the entire origin.¡±


    At first, Leandre thought that his eldest son looked like him when he was young, but after hearing his irascible words, a trace of disappointment shed in his eyes.


    He patiently guided.


    ¡°How much do you know about the forbidden core? Since the forbidden core has such a powerful effect, why did Nico not immediately grow to be a top-tier powerhouse after obtaining it? Instead, he had to hide here and there.


    ¡°As far as I know, the forbidden core is the coreponent of the forbidden mecha. It¡¯s different from the forbidden mecha that has already formed its own consciousness. The consciousness of the forbidden core is in chaos.


    ¡°Humans can transfer their consciousness into the forbidden core and gain full control of it. Then, they can use the power of the forbidden core to create a forbidden mecha, thus achieving eternal life for their consciousness in the mecha¡¯s body!


    ¡°More importantly, it is rumored that as long as there is enough helium energy, the forbidden core can split infinitely. As long as the family obtains the forbidden core, they will be able to obtain forbidden mechas in batches!


    ¡°As for why Nico wanted to hide, it is because he was an orphan, a muse that is hated by everyone. He does not even have a brain and cannot transfer his consciousness into the forbidden core. He also does not have enough helium energy.¡±

 Chapter 206 - 206 Each Has His Own Thoughts (Part 2)

    206 Each Has His Own Thoughts (Part 2)


    ¡°The forbidden core will be wasted in his hands.¡±


    Seeing how confident his son was, Leandre was speechless. He had no choice. He had to teach his son patiently even if he had to hold back his tears.


    He continued to ask, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t the Norse Republic Academy snatch Nico¡¯s forbidden core?¡±


    ¡°There are many experts gathered in the Norse Republic Academy, and the resources they have are more than ten times that of our family. They can definitely develop the forbidden core, so why aren¡¯t they doing anything yet?


    ¡°Could it be for the so-called benevolence, righteousness, and morality?¡±


    Hearing his father¡¯s question, Qadeer Khan finally came to his senses. He had just been tempted by the merits of the war and the powerful abilities of the forbidden core. He was not an idiot.


    The battle between forces could be carried out under the banner of benevolence, righteousness, and morality. However, in the face of interests, all forces¡¯ private means were ruthless. The so-called benevolence and righteousness had long been thrown out of the clouds.


    Even the Norse Republic Academy, which believed in the Norse Republic, was the same.


    Qadeer Khan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Could it be that the rumors about the forbidden core are wrong?¡±


    Seeing that his son had finallye to his senses, Leandre no longer tried to hide it and exined.


    ¡°The reason why I gave up on attacking the warship is that there are four problems that have not been solved.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know what the forbidden core can do. We¡¯ve never seen it with our own eyes. All the news was spread by the forbidden mecha Scarlet Demon.


    ¡°Because of Scarlet Demon¡¯s prestige and strength, everyone believed his words more, but they definitely can¡¯t believe thempletely.


    ¡°There is no doubt that the forbidden core is a treasure, but whether its abilities are that ridiculous is still a question.


    ¡°Obtaining the forbidden core would allow one to live forever, and they can even split up to achieve immortality as a group. How could it be so simple?


    ¡°That¡¯s the first question. What¡¯s the use of the forbidden core? Is it worth the family¡¯s full effort to bet on?¡±


    A gentle breeze blew over, lifting up the sparse hair on his head, making people worry if thest few strands of hair on his head would be blown away by the wind.


    ¡°Nico was first discovered by the Norse Republic Academy, so they should have known about the secret of the forbidden core long ago. Why didn¡¯t they snatch Nico¡¯s treasure? There must be a hidden reason.


    ¡°Either the forbidden core has already recognized Nico as its master and is bound to him, making them inseparable, or there were certain conditions or costs to using the forbidden core. These conditions or costs could only be met by Nico.


    ¡°This touches on the second question. How can one use the forbidden core? It is because of this suspicion that we recruited Nico before.¡±


    Leandre continued.


    ¡°Now that the news of the forbidden core has been leaked, even if we are lucky enough to get the treasure, we will still be besieged by many forces.


    ¡°How can our n guard a treasure that can grant immortality?


    ¡°This is the third question.


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve been asking you to find the true God of War Wu Yisheng¡¯s whereabouts, but you still haven¡¯t received any news. If we attack rashly, the Norse Republic Academy and Wu Yisheng will definitely be prepared.


    ¡°The other party is well prepared, and the enemy is in the dark while we are out in the open. It is difficult to predict the oue of this battle, so how can we guarantee victory? This is the fourth question.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t solve these four problems, you¡¯ll start a war. This isn¡¯t the way a family head should think.¡±


    Qadeer Khan lowered his head in shame,pletely losing the confidence he had when he questioned his father.


    Instead of ming him, Leandre shared his thoughts with him, hoping that his heir would be more mature.


    ¡°Qadeer, the Hilda family has relied on the heritage left behind before the battle of the two cities, as well as the development of the republic over the past hundred years, to achieve our current achievements.


    ¡°This is how we can dominate a region.


    ¡°Although our power wasn¡¯t as strong as the nobles before the battle of the two cities, we are still considered to be the most influential people in Sword Shield City.


    ¡°You think that the family is at its peak, and it seems to be infinitely glorious, but in fact, as the head of the family, every step I take is like walking on thin ice.


    ¡°Especially in recent years, the struggle between the Republican Party and the aristocratic forces has entered a white-hot state.


    ¡°After hundreds of years of tolerance and umtion, the Republican Party has already turned their resources intobat power. They are looking for various reasons all over the country to attack us nobles.¡±


    The Norse Republic was founded on the concept of equality. However, after the founding of the republic, in order to fight against radioactive creatures and stabilize the domestic situation, the republic had to rely on the power of the nobles.


    That¡¯s why the nobles¡¯ power was restored.


    In the early days of the founding of the country, because the Republican forces had startedte and theirbat power was not enough, they had been tolerant and amodating to the nobles.


    However, in recent years, many people among the Republican forces felt that the development had been enough, and the time to remove the noble titles and exempt the noble privileges was ripe.


    Some of the small nobles had already been removed by the Republican forces.


    ¡°Father, you mean to say that Nico and the forbidden core are a fatal bait to lure the Hilda family into attacking?¡± Qadeer Khan asked in bewilderment.


    ¡°The true purpose of the Norse Republic Academy is not to escort Nico to the academy, but to the Hilda family?¡±


    Leandre said to his eldest son in a serious tone, ¡°Qadeer, a brilliant schemer never seals a knot. A knot can be easily guessed by others. A good strategy is to be able to change between reality and illusion and to be flexible from left and right.


    ¡°As long as we don¡¯t attack Nico¡¯s warship, the Norse Republic Academy will be able to take him and the forbidden core without a hitch.


    ¡°If we attack the battleship, then it means that the Hilda family is deliberately starting a war. They might have prepared everything in secret. Once we start a war, the academy will destroy our family with lightning speed and return Sword Shield City to the embrace of a bullsh*t republic.¡±

 Chapter 207 - 207 Each Has His Own Thoughts (Part 3)

    207 Each Has His Own Thoughts (Part 3)


    Hearing his father¡¯s analysis, Qadeer Khan¡¯s back broke out in a cold sweat, and his face was slightly pale.


    He had always thought that he was a treasure hunter, but little did he know that the Hilda family was also the prey of the Norse Republic Academy.


    Seeing his frightened expression, Leandreforted him, ¡°As long as we bide our time, the Norse Republic Academy will have no reason to attack the n.


    ¡°The influence of the aristocrats is still spread all over the country. Attacking the aristocrats without a valid reason is no different from starting a war to divide the country. The Norse Republic Academy won¡¯t do that.¡±


    Qadeer Khan nodded and unwillingly said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ll get everyone to stop preparing for battle. But are we just going to watch as the forbidden core is snatched away from Sword Shield City by the Norse Republic Academy?¡±


    Leandre smiled mysteriously and said ambiguously, ¡°Qadeer, sometimes, what you get is what you lose, and what you lose is what you get.


    ¡°There is no need to be too calctive between gains and losses.


    ¡°The forbidden core has appeared and the forbidden mecha Scarlet Demon is bing more and more active. This is both a disaster and an opportunity. This is just the beginning, so we can¡¯t be anxious.


    ¡°Those who charge at the forefront are always cannon fodder.


    ¡°Of course, our individual families aren¡¯t a match for the Norse Republic Academy, but we have arge group of aristocrats behind us.


    ¡°It is only because of disputes of interest that the nobles are not on friendly terms with each other.


    ¡°However, the appearance of the forbidden core gives the loose nobles a chance to unite again.


    ¡°Eternal consciousness, forbidden mech, these things are enough to make all the nobles go crazy.


    ¡°Although the Norse Republic Academy¡¯s actions this time have earned them the forbidden core, they¡¯ve alsopletely stood on the opposite side of all the aristocrats, giving us aristocrats amon goal to fight against.


    ¡°The Marquis of ckbox had already initiated a noble meeting, and the nobles¡¯ counterattack would soon begin!


    ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve also left a backup n in the Norse Republic Academy.


    ¡°Not only that, but Nico also has my people by his side. His every move is under my control. This is the advantage we have over the other nobles.


    ¡°By the way, there is an S-level talent in the test. He¡¯s an orphan named Ning Shi. What a coincidence, his master is Old Li.


    ¡°Ning Shi has also joined the Norse Republic Academy. With thisyer of rtionship with Old Li, we can rope in Ning Shi and have another spy in the Norse Republic Academy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. You must act in secret and not expose yourself.¡±


    Qadeer Khan bowed and epted the order. This was the first time he realized that his n was in such a dangerous situation. He firmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. Uncle Li has liked me since I was young. We¡¯re the closest. I¡¯ll definitely do a good job.


    Leandre nodded and said, ¡°Then you go. If Ning Shi has any conditions, try to satisfy them. Ning Shi¡¯s qualifications are very good and he is worth the family¡¯s persuasion. After he bes one of us, you must also take care of his personal safety.¡±


    Qadeer Khan acknowledged and left.


    In the open space outside the Civil Affairs Division, the earth-level warship of the Norse Republic Academy rose slowly. Nico sat inside. On the surface, he closed his eyes to rest, but he was secretly very tense.


    He was always on guard against a surprise attack from the Hilda family.


    However, they were safe and there were no attacks.


    Half an hourter, the battleshipnded in the Norse Republic Academy, which upied arge area.


    A tall and handsome middle-aged man appeared outside the battleship. Nico shouted happily, ¡°Teacher Wu!¡±


    ¡°Nico, wee to the Norse Republic Academy! I hope that you will have a pleasant learning journey here.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, why didn¡¯t the Hilda family attack the warship I was on?¡±


    Wu Yisheng had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He had a standard square face and looked very upright. He had a warm aura of sunshine all over his body.


    He exined unhurriedly, ¡°Leandre is an old fox. It¡¯s normal for him to give up on the attack.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he didn¡¯t attack you. It¡¯s only a matter of time before the Hilda family is destroyed, so there¡¯s no need to rush. Your safety is the most important.


    ¡°ording to your request, I¡¯ve brought your good friend Wang Fu to the academy in advance. With hispany, you shouldn¡¯t be lonely anymore.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the dormitory. After you¡¯ve settled down, you can start studying.


    ¡°A crisis is about to befall you, you don¡¯t have much time to waste!¡±

 Chapter 208 - 208 Old Li’s Choice (Part 1)

    208 Old Li¡¯s Choice (Part 1)


    Ning Shi rode his motorcycle and quickly returned to the orphanage.


    He didn¡¯t expect Old Li to be standing at the entrance of the orphanage, his head lowered as he chewed on a ck smoke fruit. His brows were tightly furrowed, as if he had something on his mind.


    Hearing the sound of the engine, he raised his head and forced a smile.


    ¡°Wee back, my genius!¡±


    Clearly, although Old Li did not go to the Civil Affairs Division to apany Ning Shi for the examination, he had been secretly paying attention to Ning Shi¡¯s situation all along.


    Old Li knew at the first moment that Ning Shi was tested to be S-level.


    Ning Shi¡¯s observation was very detailed. He noticed that Old Li seemed to have something on his mind and understood the reason. After hugging Old Li, he said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already spoken to the teachers at the Norse Republic Academy. I¡¯ll stay in the orphanage for the next month and seriously learn the skills of a butcher.


    ¡°No matter how I develop in the future, being a butcher will always be one of my professions. I will definitely do my best to carry forward the One de¡¯s butcher legacy.¡±


    Old Li shook his head and didn¡¯t respond to Ning Shi¡¯s words. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you know the basis and standards of the qualification test?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t think too deeply about this question. He hadn¡¯t been in the Titanium Pole World for long, and many things were still in the process of being discovered.


    ¡°The Tai Chi world is vast and boundless,¡± Old Li said. ¡°Every living being has their own unique talent. In the eyes of us butchers, every living being has a ughter value. There¡¯s no such thing as good or bad talent.¡±


    Ning Shi agreed with Old Li¡¯s words. Just like the students of Saturn, some were good at sports, some were good at exams, and some had literary talent. They all had their own strengths.


    Humans were good at learning, lions and tigers were good at fighting, and insects had terrifying reproduction and simtion abilities. Every living creature had its own unique talents and abilities, and there was no absolute difference in talent.


    It was just a measure of whether a person met the requirements for different professions or standards.


    ¡°The republic¡¯s qualification test ispletely based on the requirements of a mecha master. Strictly speaking, it¡¯s to test if you¡¯re suitable to be a mecha master.


    ¡°Those who arepletely unsuitable will be eliminated immediately and be ants at the bottom of society, struggling on theirst breath under exploitation.


    ¡°Those who are more suitable will enter the major academies and learn various skills in mecha manufacturing and maintenance. In the end, they will be a screw in the various industrial and downstream chains of mecha.


    ¡°Those who are especially suitable are the seeds with A-level and B-level aptitudes. They will undergo brutal mecha training, and only one out of 100 would sessfully pass the training to be a mecha master.


    ¡°Those who fail will be the same as those with C-level aptitude, bing screws.


    ¡°As for those with S-level aptitudes, ording to the teaching experience of the various academies, they are natural mecha masters. The probability of them bing mecha masters through training is as high as 50%.¡±


    Old Li scratched his fluffy ck hair and continued to exin, ¡°You have S-level talent, which means you are most suited to be a mecha master.


    ¡°One is a noble mecha master, while the other is a brutal butcher who lived with blood and corpses all day long. As long as one isn¡¯t an idiot, one will choose to be a mecha master.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young and have a bright future ahead of you. I can¡¯t harm you.¡±


    Seeing that Ning Shi was about to refute him, Old Li waved his hand and interrupted him.


    ¡°I know what you mean. You think that you can work part-time and do well in both professions, but that¡¯s impossible.


    ¡°Mecha training is extremely brutal. You should make the best use of every minute and second from now on and devote all your efforts to your professional training as a mecha master.


    ¡°Moreover, the mecha master and the butcher professions are conflicted. The mecha master requires the students to have a certain physical fitness, and through special meditation methods, constantly improve their reaction speed and mental control ability.


    ¡°Although the butcher profession also has requirements for Spiritual Power, it mainly focused on training and developing the human body¡¯s own abilities.


    ¡°We learn the biochemical technique to extract various beneficial substances from living creatures to strengthen our bodies.


    ¡°These are twopletely different paths, and you won¡¯t be able to take care of them at the same time.¡±


    Ning Shi understood what Old Li meant. ording to the game character, the butcher¡¯s main attribute was physique, and the benefits of attribute points added to physique were greater.


    The main attribute of a mecha master was Spiritual Power.


    It made sense. As long as a mecha master could operate a mecha freely, it was equivalent to having a strong mecha body. There was no point in increasing one¡¯s Physique.


    Ning Shi did not rush to refute Old Li, but asked calmly, ¡°Master, the butcher profession should have been glorious before, right?¡±


    Old Li sighed and said with uncertainty, ¡°ording to the records of our One de inheritance, the butcher profession¡¯s most glorious era was around 2000 years in the origin establishment, which is 8000 years ago.


    ¡°At that time, human technology had just started to move out of the origin and into space. Interster travel relied more on battleships, and mechas were still heavy humanoid machines.


    ¡°At that time, all kinds of martial arts schools werepeting on the origin.


    ¡°We butchers were one of the most powerful sects.


    ¡°The One de¡¯s peak was the 33rd generation patriarch, Bao Ding. His ughter techniques were at the point of perfection, and his biochemical technique had also been cultivated to an extremely profound realm.


    ¡°During the human¡¯s journey to explore outer space, he discovered several powerful creatures in session. After killing them, he obtained the extraordinary substances in their bodies, and his physique became stronger and stronger, reaching a terrifying level.


    ¡°ording to the ancient records, when patriarch Bao Ding was at his strongest, he could destroy a warship with one punch. Wherever his butcher¡¯s knife passed, all the beasts would submit.¡±

 Chapter 209 - 209 Old Li’s Choice (Part 2)

    209 Old Li¡¯s Choice (Part 2)


    ¡°However, as mechas evolved and evolved, they became more and more powerful. The top mecha masters could destroy a with one shot.


    ¡°There was a limit to human strength, but mecha technology had unlimited potential.


    ¡°All sorts of martial arts schools were gradually submerged in the long river of history. A hundred schools of thoughtpeting for power had be the dominant mecha master. By now, there were very few people who knew the secret of the butcher profession.


    ¡°In the eyes of the public, butchers are a lowly profession that cuts meat.¡±


    Although Old Li was a butcher himself, he lived in an era where mechas were supreme. Even he himself couldn¡¯t escape the limitations of the era. In his heart, he also believed that mecha masters were better than butchers.


    Instead, it was Ning Shi who could see clearly.


    Ning Shi¡¯s main body was on the body-tempering path, and his physique was iparably strong. Although he could not shatter a with one punch, he could destroy a if he was given time.


    He knew the power of a body-tempering path-type powerhouse. It was no joke to blow up a mecha with one punch.


    If the butcher profession was trained to the top, it could definitely fight against mecha.


    The reason why the butcher profession and many other martial arts schools had declined was that, on one hand, mecha masters were indeed very powerful, and their topbat power was extremely strong.


    On the other hand, the traditional schools actually had higher requirements for human qualifications, and the difficulty of cultivation was higher.


    In order to be a top-tier butcher, not only did one have to have a good physique, but one¡¯s intelligence and learning ability couldn¡¯t be bad. One¡¯s perception had to be very strong as well. Otherwise, one wouldn¡¯t be able to learn the biochemical technique well.


    With these talents, one still had to train their body day and night and practice their skills to slowly be stronger. It would take at least 20 years to cultivate a top-tier butcher expert.


    Unlike mecha masters, once their mental power was cultivated, they could immediately pilot mechas to roam the universe.


    As long as one had the right talent and trained for three to five years, one could be a mecha master and pilot a mecha topete with the top traditional martial artists.


    If a person with average talent chose to be a mecha master, within three to five years, he would be able topete with a highly talented expert who had trained for twenty years.


    Such a speed of growth caused all the talents to flow to the mecha master profession. The other professions were bound to fall into destion and be eliminated.


    This was just the tide of the times. It didn¡¯t mean that mecha masters were stronger than butchers.


    For Ning Shi, the butcher¡¯s ughter skill and biochemical technique could not only help him kill monsters and level up, but it was also the best cover for his ability to kill monsters and level up.


    Because of the biochemical technique, butchers could be stronger by killing creatures. This was simr to Ning Shi¡¯s ability to upgrade, but the efficiency was much lower.


    As the master of a world, Ning Shi investigated the situation of many geniuses. He knew that if he rose rapidly in the Titanium Pole World, he would be investigated by the world¡¯s ruling ss.


    Without a good cover, it would be very troublesome.


    He couldn¡¯t give up on the butcher ss.


    And in essence, Ning Shi still liked to rely on himself. Thebat power of a mecha master was mostly on the mecha. Once they lost their mecha, their own strength would fall like a cliff.


    However, Ning Shi would not go against the trend of the times. Since the main direction of development in the titanium pole world was mecha, and judging from Nico¡¯s fate, mecha masters and mecha technology would definitely have a breakthrough in the future.


    This was the key to the Titanium Pole World¡¯s breakthrough into the outside world.


    In the future, the upper limit of mecha masters¡¯ development in the Titanium Pole World would be extremely high.


    Only children made choices. Adults would want everything.


    Therefore, it was best to work as a butcher and a mecha master. Ning Shi believed that with the help of the game system, he could totally work as a part-time worker.


    Whether it was out of consideration for benefits or personal feelings, Ning Shi would not give up his butcher profession.


    ¡°Master,¡± he said to Old Li, ¡°You said that I¡¯m more suited to be a mecha master, but that¡¯s not urate.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the republic only has the mecha master qualification test and not the butcher qualification test. Otherwise, with my talent as a butcher, I would definitely be able to get an evaluation above S-level.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give up the chance to enter the Norse Republic Academy to be a mecha master, and I won¡¯t give up on the profession of the butcher, which I love from the bottom of my heart.


    ¡°This is my personal choice, and it has nothing to do with you, master. I¡¯ll bear all the consequences myself.¡±


    Old Li swallowed the residue of the ck smoke fruit in one gulp and asked Ning Shi.


    ¡°epting my inheritance will require a lot of energy and will affect your studies as a mecha master. Do you know that?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°In the Norse Republic, mecha masters are the elites of the upper ss of society and are respected by everyone. Butchers are the lowest ss of profession and are synonymous with vulgarity in the eyes of the world. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m clear.¡±


    ¡°You might end up with nothing if you have two part-time jobs. Do you understand the price you have to pay? ¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s answer was resolute and decisive. Old Li stopped being pretentious and patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡°You fool, let¡¯s go. We have to kill 1500 red-eyed rabbits today. I haven¡¯t even started yet.¡±


    Ning Shiughed and followed Old Li to the farm. He knew Old Li would agree to him.


    This was because although Old Li was limited by the times, he felt that the butcher profession was not as good as a mecha master.


    But this was the most valuable part about him.


    He was the real fool. He clearly had the top talent as a mecha master, but he gave up the chance to be a mecha master and chose to be a butcher for life.


    Ning Shi had checked Old Li¡¯s information.


    [ Eye of Truth activated. Target: Li Yidao,parison of the host¡¯s and the target¡¯s Spiritual Power: 15/29, part of the information can be viewed. ]


    [ Character: Li Yidao ]


    [ Physique: 38 ]


    [ Spiritual Power: 29 ]


    [ Appearance: 4 (ck smoke fruit destroyed a handsome young man) ]


    [ Family background: 3 (orphan) ]


    ...

 Chapter 210 - 210 Old Li’s Choice (Part 3)

    210 Old Li¡¯s Choice (Part 3)


    [ Profession: Butcher Tier 30 ]


    [ Skills: ughtering technique Tier 13, biochemical technique Tier 5¡­ ]


    [ Talents: Biochemical perception (purple), uracy (purple), super endurance (purple), adrenaline (purple)¡­ ]


    [ Achievements: The 249th generation sessor and sect master of One de ]


    [ Biochemical perception (purple): Has a natural affinity and perception for physical creatures. The difficulty of making and controlling biochemical mechas is reduced by 10 times. ]


    [ Super endurance (purple): Possesses extreme endurance. The stamina consumption rate is extremely slow, and the recovery rate is extremely fast. ]


    [ uracy (purple): Greatly increases the uracy of micro-operations, and long-range attacks have the effect of hitting the target in one shot. ]


    [ Adrenaline (purple): Passive talent. People with this talent can secrete more adrenaline than ordinary people. They can explode with three to ten times theirbat power in desperate situations. ]


    ording to Old Li¡¯s seniority, if Ning Shi were to inherit his legacy, he would be the 250th inheritor of One de. This number was really good.


    Ning Shi could only ept it helplessly.


    He looked at Old Li¡¯s information and was filled with admiration for him.


    ording to what Old Li had said before, the butcher profession was mainly to train the Physique. It did not train much on Spiritual Power, but he still had a Spiritual Power of as high as 29 points.


    This meant that before he became a butcher, his Spiritual Power was definitely not low.


    In addition to his biochemical perception and uracy talent, Ning Shi could infer that Old Li¡¯s talent as a mecha master was definitely not low, and might even be S-level.


    He didn¡¯t have the game system that Ning Shi could use to kill monsters and level up, so he couldn¡¯t take care of two professions at the same time. Thus, he gave up the mecha master profession, which he thought had the best future.


    He chose to be a crude butcher.


    ¡°There must be some unknown story behind this.


    But no matter what, Old Li¡¯s choice made Ning Shi admire him.


    Old Li was a man with his own ideals and beliefs.


    Although Ning Shi¡¯s actual strength might be stronger than Old Li¡¯s, in his heart, he had alreadypletely recognized Old Li as his master.


    At the same time, in Old Li¡¯s information, Ning Shi also found a pattern, which was that in different worlds, the characteristics of talent were different.


    In the World of Moen, with 38 Physique points, one would at least have the talent to strengthen one¡¯s physical abilities such as regeneration and violence. However, in the Titanium Pole World, such talents basically did not appear.


    Most of the talents were rted to mecha mastering.


    This might have something to do with the will of the Titanium Pole World and thews of its development.


    It was precisely because of this that in the Titanium Pole World, it was difficult to unleash one¡¯s physical strength to the maximum.


    A strong physique was the foundation, but without an outstanding talent, the abilities brought about by the physique would be discounted.


    The decline of martial arts schools was also rted to this.


    However, Old Li¡¯s ughter skill had been cultivated to Level 13, which was a terrifying level. It was the first time Ning Shi had seen someone cultivate a skill to Level 13.


    In Old Li¡¯s hands, the ughter technique would definitely cause extremely terrifying damage.


    Following Old Li into the red-eyed rabbit farm, Ning Shi did not dy. After eating a bite of jelly meat, he quickly picked up the butcher knife and began today¡¯s ughter.


    Once he entered the rhythm of killing monsters to level up, Ning Shi very quickly immersed himself.


    He didn¡¯t even notice that Old Li had gone out halfway.


    Old Li¡¯s footsteps were light and fast. Soon, he arrived at the small bungalow where he lived. A man in ck clothes and a ck hat with his face covered was sitting in the living room.


    It was the heir of the Hilda family, Qadeer Khan.


    Old Li noticed Qadeer Khan¡¯s attire and locked the door after entering the house. He gave Qadeer Khan a look, and the two of them silently walked to the basement of the mansion.


    Only then did Qadeer Khan take off his hat and smile. He said to Old Li, ¡°Uncle Li, long time no see. How have you been?¡±


    Old Li looked at Qadeer Khan. Not only did he feel that time had passed really quickly, but he had also be bald in the blink of an eye when he was still a child who had followed behind him to ask for meat.


    When he saw that Qadeer Khan had a strong body and the talent to be a butcher, he wanted to lure him to be a butcher. He was very good to him and was almost obedient.


    However, Qadeer Khan had always wanted to be a mecha master, so the two of them rarely contacted each other after he grew up.


    Old Li had some spections about Qadeer Khan¡¯s intentions, but he still asked for confirmation.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Qadeer. What¡¯s the matter? You know, I¡¯m very busy with work. I still have to deal with 1500 red-eyed rabbits today.¡±


    Qadeer Khan was a little slow and did not hear the estrangement in Old Li¡¯s words. He pretended toin.


    ¡°Uncle Li, why have you been rejecting the Hilda family¡¯s kind intentions all these years? If you¡¯re willing, you don¡¯t have to work so hard every day.¡±


    Old Li smiled and said, ¡°Not working and lying at home all day? Not working seems like you have a lot of freedom, but it¡¯s actually given to you by others. The greatest freedom is to earn your own living.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t talk to you about this. What is your father¡¯s purpose for asking you toe to me? Just tell me. ¡±


    Only then did Qadeer Khan notice the change in Old Li¡¯s attitude towards him. He no longer tried to get close to him and went straight to the point.


    ¡°Uncle Li, I¡¯m here this time for your disciple Ning Shi. He¡¯s been tested to have S-level aptitude.


    ¡°You definitely can¡¯t bear to let such a genius be a butcher, right?


    ¡°As long as he¡¯s willing to join the Hilda family, we¡¯ll definitely use all our resources to train him.


    ¡°Uncle Li, you know our family¡¯s power very well. We¡¯ve trained many mecha masters over the years. As long as Ning Shi joins us, we¡¯ll immediately¡­¡±


    Before Qadeer Khan could finish, Old Li waved his hand and interrupted him.


    ¡°If you want to recruit Ning Shi, just look for him. He¡¯s my disciple, not my ve. He can make his own decisions. It¡¯s pointless to look for me.¡±


    Old Li stared straight at Qadeer Khan, a ck cold light shining from his teeth. His entire person exuded a terrifying aura.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it first. Communication is fine, but if Ning Shi doesn¡¯t agree, your family can¡¯t force him. Otherwise, if you piss me off, hmph, my butcher knife won¡¯t only kill chickens and rabbits!¡±


    ...


    After saying that, Old Li did not even look at Qadeer Khan¡¯s ugly expression. He turned around and returned to the farm to continue dealing with the red-eyed rabbits that Ning Shi had ughtered.

 Chapter 211 - 211 Radioactive People (Part 1)

    211 Radioactive People (Part 1)


    Qadeer Khan did not dare to slight Old Li¡¯s threat.


    The Hilda family had seen Old Li¡¯s abilities before, and killing people was a piece of cake for Old Li.


    Although Old Li might not be able to win in a direct mecha battle, a mecha master couldn¡¯t stay in a mecha 24 hours a day. Once they left their mecha, they would be at Old Li¡¯s mercy.


    Before Qadeer Khan came, he thought that Old Li would readily agree to cooperate and let Ning Shi join the Hilda family on ount of their many years of friendship with the Hilda family.


    !!


    Who would have thought that Old Li¡¯s choice was full respect for Ning Shi¡¯s own will?


    He even threatened him, and their childhood friendship waspletely gone.


    Qadeer Khan was silent for a moment, then he turned around and walked out of the basement to the farm.


    Seeing Ning Shi ughter the long-tailed rabbits one by one, a trace of surprise shed through Qadeer Khan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with this Ning Shi¡¯s brain? He¡¯s already an S-level talent, why isn¡¯t he hurrying to start his mecha training and wasting time here to practice his butcher skill?¡±


    In Qadeer Khan¡¯s eyes, everything was low-grade, but only mechas were higher.


    How could he not know that his talent was suitable for the path of martial artists who trained their bodies?


    In terms of mecha training, Qadeer Khan did not have any outstanding talent. Under the nurturing of his family¡¯s exhausted resources, he finally became a White Mecha Master.


    With his talent, he had reached the end of his path as a mecha master.


    However, he didn¡¯t regret it. He wasn¡¯t a fool. If there was a one in ten thousand chance of bing a mecha master, he wouldn¡¯t have considered the lowly profession of a butcher.


    Qadeer Khan put away his contemptuous mood and said to Ning Shi with a gentle attitude, ¡°Hello, Ning Shi. I¡¯m the young n leader of the Hilda family, Qadeer Khan. Nice to meet you. Can we have a word?¡±


    [ Killed a hare. Gained 2 experience points. ]


    ¡­


    [ Killed a hare. Gained 2 experience points. ]


    Ning Shi was currently immersed in the pleasure of killing monsters to level up. Encountering someone disturbing him, he felt a little unhappy.


    ¡°Can we talk about thister tonight when I¡¯m done with the ughtering?¡± he said, frowning.


    Qadeer Khan was stunned. It was work again. Uncle Li had to work, and Ning Shi was also busy with work. Was he, the first heir of a Count family, so unimportant?


    Qadeer Khan held back the anger and roars in his heart and tried to keep calm as he said, ¡°Ning Shi, on behalf of the Hilda family, I invite you to join us. Don¡¯t worry, our n never lets people suffer losses.


    ¡°As long as you join the Hilda family, we¡¯ll give you the treatment that an S-level genius should have.¡±


    Ning Shi looked at Qadeer Khan and said decisively.


    ¡°I appreciate your family¡¯s kind intentions, but I only want to learn the skills of a butcher from my master. I¡¯m not interested in anything else. Please don¡¯t disturb me again, thank you!¡±


    With that, Ning Shi raised his butcher¡¯s knife and prepared.


    A long-tailed rabbit just happened to jump up and had no ce to borrow strength in the air. Ning Shi seized the fleeting opportunity and swung his knife.


    sh!


    The long-tailed rabbit¡¯s throat was cut open, and blood sttered in the air, sshing at Qadeer Khan¡¯s feet.


    A pungent smell of blood came.


    The long-tailed rabbit¡¯s blood contained radioactive elements, and it did not smell good.


    Qadeer Khan covered his nose and took a step back.


    He thought of his father¡¯s instructions and wanted to say more, but he found that Old Li¡¯s ck eyes were staring at him.


    Meeting Old Li¡¯s eyes, Qadeer Khan instantly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He felt like he was prey being stared at by a top hunter, and he did not dare to make any other movements.


    He even forgot to put on a hat to cover his face and left the orphanage in a panic.


    Ning Shi had never taken Qadeer Khan and the Hilda family seriously, so he would not join the Hilda family.


    In the Norse Republic, once you joined a noble, you could get some resources, but in terms of personal rtions, you would be sold to the noble as a servant.


    The Hilda family had many means to restrict and manage the geniuses who joined their family. It was not easy to get the resources of the nobles.


    Moreover, the current situation was very clear. The Hilda family and the Norse Republic Academy were hostile forces, and he still had to enter the Norse Republic Academy to study in a month¡¯s time.


    If he joined the Hilda family at this time, he would eventually be discovered by the Norse Republic Academy. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to be a genius with a bright future?


    Being a ve and a spy for the Hilda family would be the real problem.


    After all, Ning Shi was not a genius who grew up in the Norse Republic. He did not have the concept of nobility being superior to others.


    After driving away Qadeer Khan, Old Li said, ¡°Xiao Ning, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Hilda family. They won¡¯t dare to do anything to you with me around.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Old Li still said, ¡°With Nico¡¯s departure, Sword Shield City should have entered a state of peace. However, the disputes have not stopped. This morning, traces of radioactive people appeared in the outer city.


    ¡°The radioactive people have strange abilities and are not easy to deal with. The outer city will not be peaceful for a while.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be eating and sleeping with me these days in case of any idents.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. The game avatar¡¯s current strength was not strong enough, and it was safest to follow Old Li.


    ¡°What are radioactive people?¡± he asked curiously.


    Old Li¡¯s hands did not stop moving. The butcher¡¯s knife quickly moved between the bones of the red-eyed rabbit. After cutting the rabbit meat, he soaked it in the pool and answered.


    ¡°Radioactive people¡­ Sigh¡­ This all started with helium energy.


    ¡°Helium energy is a very magical energy. Helium ore is small in size, has high energy density, and is rtively stable. It is the foundation of our civilization.¡±

 Chapter 212 - 212 Radioactive People (Part 2)

    212 Radioactive People (Part 2)


    ¡°The helium ore, which is the size of a fingernail, contains enough energy to support interster battleships for more than half a year.


    ¡°There is a well-known truth on the origin that said, the size of a helium ore is natural. It means that every piece of helium ore is fixed in size during the natural formation process. Changing the size of a helium ore can only be done over time and by letting the helium ore grow by itself.


    ¡°Humans cannot interfere.


    ¡°This phenomenon is called the closed loop of helium energy.


    ¡°However, when we humans mine, helium ore is arge piece that is condensed together.


    ¡°Before using the helium ore, the condensed helium ore must be divided ording to its original size.


    ¡°If there is an ident during the separation and the helium-energy structure is slightly damaged, the helium energy will emit a small number of radioactive elements. If the structure of the helium ore is severely damaged, the helium ore will explode.


    ¡°The explosion will cause terrible damage and powerful radiation.¡±


    Ning Shi knew nothing about helium energy. He asked curiously when he heard Old Li¡¯s words.


    ¡°Helium energy is so dangerous. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for idents to happen in our daily life? Mechas are also powered by helium energy. If someone attacks the part that drives the mecha, wouldn¡¯t the mecha self-destruct?¡±


    Old Li picked up another red-eyed rabbit and ced it on the chopping board before he answered.


    ¡°The helium ore itself is extremely strong and very difficult to cut. Generally, it can only be separated by a nano-level precision machine usingser cutting means.


    ¡°The helium energy, on its own, is strong enough to ensure its stability.


    ¡°Not only that, but there is also a specialw on the application of helium energy on the origin.


    ¡°Thew stiptes all the regtions on the mining, cutting, and application of helium. In the regtions, it is stipted that the energy chamber must meet safety standards before helium could be used on any machinery.


    ¡°Therger the size of the helium ore, the higher the energy density, and the higher the design requirements of the energy chamber. The legal standard was that the strength of the energy chamber had to be higher than the damage caused by the helium explosion.


    ¡°This way, even if the helium ore explodes, it will not destroy the shell of the energy chamber.


    ¡°For example, the helium ore on mechas and battleships is rtivelyrge in size. The material used to make the energy chamber is at least A-level alloy, and it also has a special damage and shock reduction design to ensure that the helium ore receives the strongest protection.¡±


    Old Li nced at the smart wristwatch on Ning Shi¡¯s hand and continued.


    ¡°There¡¯s also a helium ore smaller than a grain of rice in your watch. It¡¯s ced in the energy chamber of the watch. Even if the helium ore explodes, the energy chamber won¡¯t be broken through. The watch will only lose power and there won¡¯t be any other problems.


    Ning Shi understood that this was the same as the use of nuclear energy by the people of Saturn. It must be regted and used, otherwise, it would lead to disastrous consequences.


    Even if there was a strict management system, people were not machines, and it was inevitable that there would be omissions. For example, a country on Saturn that had the spirit of a master craftsman had a nuclear leak.


    They even shamelessly discharged nuclear waste into the sea and destroyed Saturn¡¯s ecological environment.


    Ning Shi guessed that the appearance of the radioactive people was probably rted to this.


    ¡°The system isn¡¯t omnipotent,¡± Old Li said. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the precision machine for cutting helium ores or the solid and safe energy chamber, they all require high manufacturing costs.


    ¡°For many mine owners andpanies, profits are more important than anything else. In order to save costs, there are always people who do not follow the rules.


    ¡°In all fields of helium-energy mining, cutting, and application, there had been incidents of structural damage to helium ores and even helium explosions because of cutting corners.


    ¡°Ever since humans discovered and used helium ores, the radiation caused by helium energy has never stopped.¡±


    For the tens of thousands of years of history on the origin star, everything had always been ruled by the aristocrats. These aristocrats did not care about the lives of the people at the bottom for the sake of their interests. The radiation incident was just a small matter of some people dying.


    Ning Shi cut the windpipe of a red-eyed rabbit with a knife and threw the fat rabbit at Old Li¡¯s feet, asking.


    ¡°Will humans and animals mutate after being exposed to radiation? This is how radioactive peoplee about.


    ¡°Could it be that the rich relied on technology and the poor relied on mutation?¡±


    Old Li shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s aplete tragedy. The more powerful the helium is, the more severe the damage caused by the radiation is. In every helium ident, the number of casualties is in the hundreds of thousands.


    ¡°Those with severe radiation turned into pus on the spot. Those with less radiation had their muscles atrophied, and some had their bodiespletely deformed and twisted,pletely losing their ability to live.


    ¡°Those high and mighty nobles and rich people would always make a fake apology after every ident, and then turn around and continue to cut corners. The radiation idents had never stopped.


    ¡°The adaptability of humans is extremely terrifying. After thousands of years of constant radiation, some of the human genes gradually adapted to the radiation.


    ¡°In the year 5497, the first batch of radioactive people appeared in the human world.


    ¡°These people could slowly absorb the radioactive elements in the helium energy. By condensing the radioactive elements in their bodies, not only could they improve their physical fitness, but they could also develop various magical abilities.


    ¡°Because normal humans have no resistance to radiation, radioactive people could cause great damage when they fight with normal people.


    ¡°Because of this, the radioactive people have never been recognized by normal humans. The major human aristocrats came together and adopted a policy to exterminate the radioactive people, thus forming a hatred.¡±

 Chapter 213 - 213 Radioactive People (Part 3)

    213 Radioactive People (Part 3)


    Ning Shi was speechless. In any civilization, once there was a tyrannical ruling ss, these sses would alwayse up with some stupid policies.


    The radioactive people had such a powerful ability, it was suitable to make use of and rope them in.


    Once it was used well, there would be no need to worry about radiation idents in the future helium mining industry.


    Once there was a radiation ident, it would be enough to send radioactive people to absorb the radiation elements.


    This way, the damage caused by radiation idents could bepletely avoided.


    Not only that, but from Ning Shi¡¯s point of view, the radioactive people were actually another direction of the use of helium energy. Helium energy could not only be used as a power source for mechas and warships but could also be absorbed by humans.


    This was a new direction of strengthening.


    However, they were directly ignored by the ruling ss. Just because they felt threatened, they issued a policy of exterminating.


    Ignoring the advantages of radioactive people and radioactive people was also a basic fact of human beings.


    By relying on the omnipresent informationwork, the radioactive people were quickly wiped out, but there¡¯s no end to the radioactive people,¡± Old Li continued.


    This is because radioactive people are hidden in the genes of normal humans.


    One radiation event after another had not only affected the lower-ss people, but the entire environment and human beings of the origin were also affected.


    ¡°Among normal humans, there will always be people who, aftering into contact with helium energy or encountering radiation events, will sessfully subdue the power of the radioactive elements and be radioactive people.¡±


    From Old Li¡¯s tone and choice of words, Ning Shi could feel that he sympathized with and acknowledged the radioactive people.


    Old Li¡¯s eyes lit up when he mentioned the radioactive people, as if he had thought of someone.


    There must be something hidden here that involved Old Li¡¯s personal privacy, so Ning Shi did not ask much.


    From his point of view, radioactive people were normal people who had mastered the power of radiation elements.


    Old Li continued.


    ¡°Due to the extermination policy, many radioactive people who appearedter would hide their abilities and pretend to live as ordinary people.


    ¡°In general, before the battle of the two cities, there were fewer radioactive people and their strength was rtively weak.


    Although there are some scattered radioactive people¡¯s organizations, they basically can¡¯t cause any waves.¡±


    ¡°After the battle of the two cities, the explosion of the helium energy mine almost destroyed 99% of the life and civilization on the origin. For a long time, the radiation elements were very violent.


    ¡°The radioactive people grew stronger and their power increased rapidly.


    ¡°Until now, the radioactive people have not only built a huge city in the wild where the radiation elements are extremely strong ¨C New Star City. They also lurk in our city to cause destruction, killing people at every turn, and their methods are very bloody.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve just learned the butcher skill, so your physique is still rtively weak. You have almost no resistance to radiation elements. You¡¯ll definitely die if you encounter radioactive people. So, during this period of time, you have to eat and live with me,¡± Old Li warned sternly.


    Ning Shi had no objection. His main task during this period of time was to kill monsters and level up. He would first improve the strength of his game avatar.


    It was just right to follow Old Li.


    It was just that Ning Shi had some doubts in his heart. He didn¡¯t make a wild guess but asked Old Li directly.


    ¡°Master, although the radioactive people have grown in power, their overall strength is still not as good as a normal human. They must be taking a huge risk bying to a city like Sword Shield City to kill people.


    ¡°Why do they do this? Is it simply because of hatred?


    ¡°Theoretically, the radioactive people can absorb the radioactive elements in the helium, so what they need the most is the helium ore.


    ¡°When they arrive at Sword Shield City, the radioactive people are probably going to attack the miningpany to get the helium energy mine.


    ¡°And not kill civilians.¡±


    Old Li looked at Ning Shi and nodded with relief.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, your thinking is very active and you can grasp the main point.


    ¡°If you asked others about this, they might not know. Most people think that the radioactive people go to the cities of normal humans to kill people for revenge.


    ¡°Only I, your master, by chance, know the true reason.


    ¡°The radioactive people only have one goal from the start to the end when they kill people, and that is to plunder souls!¡±

 Chapter 214 - 214 An Unexpected Massacre (Part 1)

    214 An Unexpected Massacre (Part 1)


    When Old Li said this, his expression was calm, as if he had no objection to the radioactive people hunting the souls of normal people.


    Seeing Old Li¡¯s matter-of-fact expression, Ning Shi once again felt the cruelty of the Titanium Pole World.


    The tens of thousands of years of aristocratic rule had made many people in this world think that the lives of ordinary people were no big deal.


    Not only the nobles but manymoners and professionals also had such a concept.


    Old Li was a good person, but as a powerful butcher, in his eyes, ordinary people might be no different from red-eyed rabbits waiting to be ughtered.


    Ning Shi also understood that if the Titanium Pole World was divided into good and evil, butchers would definitely belong to the evil side.


    The radioactive people were the same.


    The two were actually very simr. They both gained power from killing.


    The difference was that butchers obtained physical strengthening substances from the physical bodies of living creatures, while radioactive people obtained spiritual strengthening powers from the souls of living creatures.


    Seeing that Ning Shi didn¡¯t say anything, Old Li thought he was scared. After all, from Old Li¡¯s perspective, Ning Shi was only an 18-year-old newbie who had just entered the butcher profession.


    He had never experienced a bloody and cruel battle.


    It was normal to be frightened by the fact that the radioactive people had stolen their souls.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Old Li consoled. ¡°With me around, the radioactive people won¡¯te to us for trouble.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t exin and just nodded, asking, ¡°Master, why do the radioactive people want to plunder the souls of normal humans?¡±


    Old Li pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The radioactive people¡¯s cultivation is based on the helium energy radiation element. As you said earlier, the radioactive people need helium ore.


    ¡°However, after the battle of the two cities, 80% of the area on the origin has a strong radiation element, which we call the radiation zone.


    ¡°To us normal people, the radiation zone is a dangerous ce, but to the radiation creatures and radioactive people, it is heaven.


    ¡°After the big explosion, even the air in the radiation zones is filled with radioactive elements. The radioactive people simply can¡¯t absorb all of them, so they don¡¯t have much demand for helium ore.


    ¡°Moreover, the radioactive people can also mine helium ores in the radiation zones. Because 80% of the area of the origin is in the radiation zones, the radioactive people can mine more helium ores than us normal humans.


    ¡°The nobles of our major cities, including the Archon of the Norse Republic, have privately made transactions with the radioactive people with helium ores. It was the wealth brought by the helium ore transactions that allowed the radioactive people to build an extremely rich New Star City in a very short time.¡±


    Hearing Old Li¡¯s words, Ning Shi immediately understood. Since the radioactive people did notck radiation elements or helium energy mines, there was only one reason that restricted them from bing stronger.


    The speed of absorbing radiation elements.


    Old Li saw Ning Shi¡¯s look of sudden realization and smiled.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, you¡¯re really smart. It seems like you¡¯ve already guessed the reason why the radioactive people plunder souls.¡±


    ¡°Radioactive people can absorb souls to increase the speed of their absorption of radiation elements, right?¡± Ning Shi asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, after thousands of years of development, the radioactive people have already gotten rid of the crude method of absorbing the radiation elements and gradually explored all kinds of cultivation methods to absorb the radiation elements.


    ¡°Different cultivation techniques bring about different abilities after absorbing the radiation elements.


    ¡°However, no matter what technique it is, the first step for radioactive people is to learn how to absorb the souls of living beings and strengthen their own souls.


    ¡°Because the strength of the soul determines the speed at which the radioactive people absorb the radiation elements as well as the strength of the radiation elements that they can use.¡±


    At this point, Old Li stopped and began to deal with the red-eyed rabbit.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that it was extremely difficult to absorb souls. There were probably many restrictions. Old Li didn¡¯t want to talk about it, but he would find out himself in the future.


    Ning Shi felt a sense of absurdity in his heart. When the radioactive people first appeared, they wanted to live with normal humans, but the ruling ss of humans wanted to kill them.


    When the radioactive people showed their bloodthirsty side and began to devour the souls of normal humans, the higher-ups of the human race were willing to make a deal with them.


    Everything was decided by power.


    Thinking of this, Ning Shi couldn¡¯t help speeding up the speed of his knife, and a red-eyed rabbit was ughtered.


    [ Killed a hare. Gained 2 experience points. ]


    ¡­


    [ Killed a hare. Gained 2 experience points. ]


    After Ning Shi¡¯s Spiritual Power had improved, his perception had be stronger, and his ability to find ws had also be stronger. His killing speed had soared again.


    At around 7 o¡¯clock in the evening, Ning Shi had killed 1500 red-eyed rabbits today and gained a total of 3000 experience points.


    He upgraded his butcher profession to Tier 10 (1000/3000), and his physique was increased to 19 points.


    The skill point was directly added to his biochemical technique, which was upgraded to Tier 2.


    Ning Shi felt that he had more experience and intuition in his mind, and he had a clearer understanding of the body structure of various creatures.


    There were no other changes for the time being.


    It seemed like the level of his biochemical technique was not high enough.


    He had umted 4 potential points, but he still kept Ning Shi for now.


    Up until now, Ning Shi only knew some cultivation systems from Old Li¡¯s mouth.


    However, he still knew nothing about the cultivation system of the mecha masters, which was the core of this world.


    At night, after learning the biochemical technique for two hours, Ning Shi returned to his room.


    Following Wu Qianlian¡¯s instructions, he logged into the AIwork and entered the Norse Republic Library.

 Chapter 215 - 215 An Unexpected Massacre (Part 2)

    215 An Unexpected Massacre (Part 2)


    He found books rted to mecha mastery.


    He began to read it carefully.


    Only then did Ning Shi know that mecha masters were also divided into levels, namely Trainee Mecha Master, White Mecha Master, Red Mecha Master, and Gold Mecha Master, four levels.


    A mecha master¡¯s core ability was Spiritual Power.


    A mecha master would practice all sorts of meditation techniques to form a brain nucleus in his mind and use it to control the mecha.


    A Trainee Mecha Master was a mecha master who had just passed the mecha master¡¯s training and was able to operate a mecha on his own.


    The Trainee Mecha Master had yet to fully form his brain, so his control of the mecha relied on his neural response consciousness. He was rather clumsy and could only unleash 10% or less of the power of a beginner mecha master.


    After training, Trainee Mecha Masters would constantly gather their Spiritual Power and form a brain nucleus in their brain. Then, they would be an official mecha master.


    As the brain nucleus formed during this period was white, they were called white mecha masters.


    The White Mecha Master no longer relied on his neural response speed to operate the mech. Instead, he used his brain as the core of the mecha and could control the mecha as if it was his own body.


    However, due to theck of energy in the brain nucleus, the White Mecha Master could only unleash 100% of the strength of a beginner mecha. When piloting an intermediate mecha, he could only unleash a small portion of the strength of an intermediate mecha.


    As the meditation technique level increased, the brain nucleus¡¯ ability also increased. The color of the brain would change from white to red, and then from red to gold.


    They corresponded to Red and Gold Mecha Masters, as well as intermediate and advanced mecha.


    After Ning Shi understood the levels of mecha masters, he knew that the key to being a mecha master was the meditation technique and the condensation of the brain nucleus. Different meditation techniques would condense different characteristics and abilities.


    The ability of the brain nucleus was the key to being a mecha master. He had to save his potential points first and use them when the brain nucleus was condensing.


    After learning a little about the abilities and ranks of mecha masters, Ning Shi left the library and prepared to rest.


    Ning Shi had no way to get the meditation technique now. Reading books was only to deepen his understanding of the power system of this world.


    After his conversation with Old Li that day, Ning Shi realized that his understanding of the Titanium Pole World as a whole was still rather vague.


    He nned to spend one to two hours every night in the library of the AIwork to read.


    He gradually understood this world.


    He killed monsters to level up and increase his strength. Reading and learning at the same time to increase his knowledge was the safest way.


    Unfortunately, the n could not keep up with the changes.


    Ning Shi had just fallen asleep for a while when he was woken up by Old Li.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, hurry up and follow me, the radioactive people are here!¡±


    Old Li was dressed in ck, his expression serious with a hint of doubt, and he held an alloy butcher¡¯s knife in his hand.


    Ning Shi was also very curious, why did the radioactive people suddenly attack Orphanage No. 15?


    The situation was urgent. Ning Shi quickly put on a singleyer of clothing and shoes, picked up the butcher¡¯s knife by the bed, and followed Old Li out of the room.


    The jelly meat that Old Li had given him before had already been ced in Ning Shi¡¯s game backpack.


    Old Li walked out of the house with Ning Shi.


    At this moment, the orphanage was enveloped in a dim yellow light and was quiet and peaceful.


    Perhaps after a while, the silence here would be broken, and a tragedy would be staged.


    Because just as Ning Shi walked out of the room, the game system sent a prompt.


    [ The host¡¯s body has been slightly corroded by radiation. Based on the host¡¯s 19 physique points and the current radiation concentration, the host¡¯s body will show signs of muscle atrophy in an hour. Please leave this ce as soon as possible. ]


    There were already radiation elements, indicating that there were radioactive people ahead.


    Ning Shi took Old Li¡¯s hand and said quietly, ¡°Master, let¡¯s go through the back door of the house. The back door leads to the back mountain, so it¡¯s easier to escape.


    He couldn¡¯t tell Old Li that he knew there were radioactive people in front of him, so he could only give him a hint.


    Old Li was caught off guard by the radioactive people¡¯s attack on the orphanage. If not for his friend¡¯s reminder at the critical moment, there would have been a fierce battle tonight.


    He himself was not afraid of battle, but he was afraid of not being able to protect Ning Shi.


    Now that he was reminded by Ning Shi, he immediately nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The two of them turned around and ran up the mountain at an extremely fast speed.


    After running for a few hundred meters, the game system sent another notification.


    [ The host has left the range of the radiation. The corrosive effect of the radiation elements is dissipating. There will be no more radiation elements in the body in 10 minutes. ]


    Ning Shi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It was his first timeing into contact with radioactive people and radiation elements, and he could be considered to have experienced the power of radiation.


    His own Physique had already reached 19 points. Just bying into contact with the radiation elements that the radioactive people unconsciously emitted, he would suffer from corrosion damage.


    The entire orphanage was made up of ordinary people. Under the attack of the radioactive people, the oue could be imagined.


    The 10,000 people in Sword Shield City¡¯s Orphanage No. 15 would all die in this attack.


    Ning Shi¡¯s heart was heavy. He did not say a word and ran with all his might, trying not to slow down Old Li¡¯s speed.


    In his mind, he still had the experience and essence of Cloud Shadow Steps and Bajiquan, so his running speed was very fast.


    In less than two minutes, Ning Shi and Old Li were standing at the top of the back mountain.


    Looking at the orphanage at the foot of the mountain, he could vaguely see some figuresing and going, but no sound was made.


    There was a dead silence.


    A dead silence without human presence.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of people in the orphanage died from the radiation.


    The radioactive people had already started collecting souls.


    ...

 Chapter 216 - 216 An Unexpected Massacre (Part 3)

    216 An Unexpected Massacre (Part 3)


    Old Li was silent for a moment before sighing and saying, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve only been working for three years with a decent ie. I¡¯ll have to move again.¡±


    Listening to Old Li¡¯s tone, he had changed his job many times in his life as a butcher. He had seen many simr scenes of ughtering civilians.


    Old Li had lived in this man-eating world, and his three views had already been formed. As long as it had no direct rtionship with him, even if he had the ability, he would not take the risk to save people.


    Ning Shi could understand this kind of behavior.


    !!


    It was just that Ning Shi still felt a little ufortable in his heart.


    Although most of the people in the orphanage were strangers, Ning Shi was, after all, a good young man who grew up in the civilized life of Saturn. It was difficult for him to remain indifferent when he saw innocent people being ughtered.


    Especially since he knew a few people in the orphanage, including the old Director Song Yuan, who was a good person, and aunt Lu, who cooked and cleaned for Ning Shi and Old Li.


    But Ning Shi did not take any action.


    With his current strength, trying to save people was no different from seeking death.


    In Ning Shi¡¯s heart, he had no intention of avenging the people in the orphanage. He just didn¡¯t agree with the current system of the origin.


    There was no protection for the civilians in the outer city.


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, the radioactive people are killing the civilians so wantonly, why don¡¯t the army and government of Sword Shield City step forward to stop them?¡±


    ¡°As long as a mecha is deployed, these radioactive people will not be able to escape and will all die.¡±


    Old Li turned around and looked at Ning Shi in surprise. Anyone who grew up in Sword Shield City would not ask such a stupid question.


    He didn¡¯t doubt Ning Shi¡¯s identity and just thought that Ning Shi was simple. However, he didn¡¯t immediately answer Ning Shi¡¯s question, but said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t stay here for long. The radioactive people might search the back mountain. Let¡¯s go to the inner city and find a hotel to stay in.¡±


    Ning Shi followed Old Li. The two of them ran to a main road in the outer city, stopped a taxi, and came to the entrance of the inner city.


    The entrance was open 24 hours a day. It was 2:30 in the morning, and there was still a long line at the entrance.


    Old Li didn¡¯t line up but took Ning Shi to the VIP passage.


    After verifying their identities in the VIP passage, the two of them sessfully entered the pass.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯ve been tested to have an S-level aptitude. You¡¯re now a third-ss citizen of the republic and have third-ss VIP ess. Otherwise, we¡¯d have to queue up again.


    Sensing Ning Shi¡¯s silence, Old Li deliberately said so.


    With Old Li¡¯s strength, he must have a special identity. Ning Shi was very sure of this. His master was not a simple character.


    Thinking of this, Ning Shi was still very d that he had not been obsessed with Nico¡¯s task in the orphanage. Instead, he had decisively chosen to be a butcher and met Old Li.


    Otherwise, even if he did not die from Nico¡¯s bad luck, he would definitely die under the attack of the radioactive people.


    Ning Shi once again understood the difficulty of survival in the Titanium Pole World.


    Old Li was very familiar with the inner city. Under his guidance, the two of them arrived at a luxurious hotel called the Red Sword Hotel.


    In order to protect Ning Shi¡¯s safety, Old Li booked a standard room with two beds.


    After entering the room, Old Li said, ¡°I¡¯ll exin your question just now.


    ¡°There are inner and outer cities in many cities on the origin. The reason for the existence of the outer city is to protect the inner city and act as a buffer for the battle.


    ¡°Therefore, the residents living in the outer city are all cannon fodder in the eyes of the rulers of the inner city.


    ¡°As long as the radioactive people do not go too far, the army and elites in the inner city will not send out troops to save the lower-ss people in the outer city.


    ¡°This is how Sword Shield City and many other cities survive.


    ¡°I thought you grew up in the outer city and should have a clear understanding of these things.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t exin why he didn¡¯t know about the ecosystem in the inner and outer cities. His identity waspletely true, and he wasn¡¯t afraid of Old Li¡¯s investigation.


    Tens of thousands of people had died in the outer city, but in the eyes of the inner city elites, it was just a one-time act of the radioactive people.


    He stopped dwelling on this question and raised a new one.


    ¡°Master, why Orphanage No. 15? The outer city is so big, why do the radioactive people want to attack Orphanage No. 15? Is it just a coincidence?¡±

 Chapter 217 - 217 Stronghold (Part 1)

    217 Stronghold (Part 1)


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Old Li¡¯s fingers rubbed the back of the butcher¡¯s knife, and he said slowly, ¡°This knife of mine hasn¡¯t killed anyone for more than ten years. Many people have already forgotten the madness of the One de butcher and ignored my threats and warnings.¡±


    Old Li had only threatened the heir of the Hilda family yesterday, Qadeer Khan. What he meant was that the attack on Sword Shield City¡¯s Orphanage No. 15 was a scheme by the Hilda family to kill with a borrowed knife.


    With a flick of his wrist, Old Li kept the butcher¡¯s knife at his waist and continued, ¡°Radioactive people have many restrictions when ites to absorbing souls. When they reach a certain stage, they have very high requirements for the quality of the soul.


    ¡°Generally speaking, the better the quality of a mecha master, the higher the quality of their soul.


    !!


    ¡°The Hilda family failed to recruit you, and they didn¡¯t want you to join the Norse Republic Academy alive, so they told the radioactive people that you have an S-level aptitude.


    ¡°The radioactive people originally came to the outer city to hunt for souls at will. Knowing that there is an S-level talent in Orphanage No. 15, they naturally chose the orphanage as their target.¡±


    ¡°There are more than 10000 people in Orphanage No. 15, and they all died because of you. Do you feel bad? ¡±


    As if he had been provoked, Old Li¡¯s attitude towards Ning Shi changed after the attack of the radioactive people.


    Previously, his teaching methods had been very gentle, but now, they had gradually be cruel.


    He deliberately said these words to provoke Ning Shi, wanting to use the emotions of anger and hatred to motivate Ning Shi to be stronger.


    Who knew that Ning Shi¡¯s heart was so strong and ruthless? Although the people in the orphanage had suffered an undeserved disaster because of him, the instigator of all this was the Hilda family, and the direct killers were the radioactive people.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t have any psychological burden.


    Ning Shi also felt that even without him, Orphanage No. 15 would not have a good end.


    This was because this orphanage was the one where Nico, the child of destiny, grew up.


    Nico had deep feelings for Orphanage No. 15. The moment he left, everyone in the orphanage was killed. If you were to say that it was a coincidence, then it would be too much of a coincidence.


    All of this was very in line with the plot of the protagonist¡¯s rise. Nico¡¯s growth required setbacks and hatred, but Ning Shi did not need them.


    Ning Shi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He was expressionless and didn¡¯t answer. This kind of behavior caused Old Li to misunderstand. He thought that his teasing had seeded and that the me of revenge had already been ignited in Ning Shi¡¯s heart.


    Old Li continued, ¡°On the way to the inner city, I received news from a friend. The radioactive people who attacked Orphanage No. 15 are the Snake Unit from the Xiacheng District of the New Star City. There are a total of 18 members, and the leader is called Marcel. I have sent the specific information to your watch.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent you the general situation of the Hilda family. Take a look at it when you¡¯re free.


    ¡°If you want to take revenge, you must first have a target and understand the target¡¯s situation.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded and calmly analyzed, ¡°Master, since the Hilda family used a borrowed knife to kill us, they would definitely monitor the situation around the orphanage.


    ¡°They¡¯ll soon know that we¡¯ve escaped.


    ¡°Once these nobles make their move, they won¡¯t give up halfway. It¡¯s not safe for us to stay in the hotel right now, right?¡±


    Old Li looked at Ning Shi with appreciation and patted his shoulder, saying, ¡°Xiao Ning, other than being a little na?ve, you¡¯re perfect in all aspects. You¡¯re able to calmly analyze things when you encounter them. You¡¯re much better than when I was young.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been carefully observing you while we were running.


    ¡°You¡¯re very fast, and you can keep up with 20% of my speed. This means that you were born with a strong physique.


    ¡°I should have confidence in you.¡±


    Old Li tidied up his shirt, took out a key in the shape of a butcher¡¯s knife with a serious expression, and handed it to Ning Shi.


    ¡°ording to the One de butcher¡¯s rules, every butcher must train and grow in battle. I¡¯ve dyed your progress.


    ¡°For so many years, I¡¯ve been looking for a good sessor, but I couldn¡¯t find one. After meeting you, I was a little worried about the gains and losses. I was afraid that you would encounter danger, so I tried my best to let you grow up safely.


    ¡°After today¡¯s incident, I¡¯ve realized that you¡¯re a meticulous person with a naturally strong physique. In addition to the talent you¡¯ve shown in your knife skills, you¡¯repletely capable of going out into the wild to engage in actualbat.


    ¡°Constantly killing the livestock in the farm is not beneficial to your growth. Some talents and abilities can only be awakened in actualbat in the wild.¡±


    Old Li¡¯s words reminded Ning Shi.


    His Physique had reached 19 points and his Spiritual Power had reached 15 points. When he was in the World of Moen, this data had given him several talents.


    But in the Titanium Pole World, Ning Shi had yet to awaken any innate abilities.


    This was partly because the game system was suppressed by the world¡¯s will, but mostly because he had been ughtering the livestock that had no ability to resist.


    The avatar in the gamecked the tempering of bloody battles.


    Old Li continued, ¡°This key is a stronghold I built near Exit 3 in the outer city a few years ago. I backed up the various inheritances of the One de butcher in the stronghold. I¡¯ve stored enough supplies for 100 people to live for 10 years.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send the exact location of the stronghold and the method to open it to your watchter.


    ¡°The Hilda family will soon find out about this hotel, and they will send people to capture or kill us at any time.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ve arranged everything on purpose.


    ¡°Take the key and leave the hotel quietly. Then, go to the stronghold and undergo a month-long fieldbat training.¡±

 Chapter 218 - 218 Stronghold (Part 2)

    218 Stronghold (Part 2)


    ¡°Leave the Hilda family to me. My de has not tasted human blood for a long time. The Hilda family must pay the price for ignoring my warning!¡±


    Ning Shi took the key and didn¡¯t refuse. He gestured to Old Li and turned to leave.


    He bent his body and lowered his head to avoid the hotel¡¯s surveince cameras, then left the hotel quietly.


    If he were to stay with Old Li, he would only be Old Li¡¯s burden.


    Old Li had to spare some energy to protect him, so hisbat power was greatly limited.


    ording to Old Li¡¯s instructions, the best choice was to go to the stronghold to hide from the limelight and upgrade through fieldbat.


    Ning Shi¡¯s footsteps did not stop, and he very quickly arrived at the exit of the inner city.


    The inner and outer city of Sword Shield City implemented a policy of easy exit but strict entry. Unlike the customs, there were only robots guarding the exit, and there was no need to verify his identity.


    Ning Shi left the inner city very smoothly. Following the guidance of the map in his wristwatch, Ning Shi headed north all the way and came to Exit 3 of Sword Shield City.


    This was the first time Ning Shi hade to the edge of Sword Shield City.


    A steel wall that was several hundred meters tall and so long that its end couldn¡¯t be seen appeared before their eyes.


    This was a wall built to prevent the attacks of radioactive creatures. ording to the book, the wall was named Steel Shield.


    Steel shield city walls were built on the east, west, and north sides of the city.


    Only the south side of Sword Shield City did not need a wall because the Dragon River was more than 300 meters wide.


    This was because there were no radiation elements in the Dragon River, nor were there any radioactive creatures.


    It was because of the clean water source of the Dragon River that humans were able to build a city here.


    The city wall, which was originally meant to resist the radioactive creatures, had now be an obstacle for Ning Shi to go to the stronghold.


    There were checkpoints at every entrance and exit of Sword Shield City, and identity checks were required to enter and exit.


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t leave the city after his identity was verified. In this case, his whereabouts would be exposed to the Hilda family, and there would be a lot of trouble in the future.


    ¡°The radioactive people must have found a loophole in the city wall¡¯s defense system to have entered Sword Shield City by flying over the city wall. However, I can¡¯t fly, and I don¡¯t know the exact situation of the city wall¡¯s defense system.¡±


    The walls of Sword Shield City were all equipped with extremely advanced rm detection systems. With Ning Shi¡¯s current physique and ability, he had no problem climbing and crossing the walls, but he could not avoid the rm system at all.


    Once the rm system was triggered, the city wall guards would determine the threat level. The weapons of the guards on the city wall would automatically attack and kill Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi was mixed in with the crowd at Exit 3. For a while, he was in a deadlock and couldn¡¯t think of a good way.


    Suddenly, he heard the conversation of two mercenaries beside him.


    ¡°Old Wang, how¡¯s your harvest today?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I just entered the Level 2 forest and encountered a tusked porcupine. If I didn¡¯t spend a lot of money to buy a an alloybat suit, I would have died today.¡±


    ¡°No way. The tusked porcupines are Level 3 radioactive creatures. They rarely appear in Level 2 forests. How can you be so unlucky?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unlucky, but the radioactive creatures near Exit 3 have been in a mess recently. Our previous ranking map is no longer useful.


    ¡°Don¡¯te to Exit 3 to hunt for the time being. We¡¯lle again after the officials update the new ranking map.¡±


    ¡°I was wondering why the death rate has been so high recently. Let¡¯s go to Exit 12. I heard that a group of mud cows came over there. Let¡¯s hurry over. Maybe we can make it in time.


    There were some things that Ning Shi didn¡¯t understand in the conversation between the two, so he quickly searched for relevant information on the AIwork.


    The ranking map was a map drawn by the officials of the Norse Republic to mark the danger levels.


    The map divided all the ces ording to the danger level and terrain. For example, there were Level 1 ins and Level 2 ins. There were also Level 1 forests and Level 2 forests.


    The benefit of this was that it was easier for the mercenaries to identify the dangers.


    In general, Level 1 radioactive creatures would appear in Level 1 forests or ins, and Level 2 radioactive creatures were rarely seen.


    The ranking map was made by biologists based on the habits of the radioactive creatures and the satellite images in the sky. Because the radioactive creatures would constantly move and migrate, their territory of activity would not remain unchanged.


    Therefore, the map would be updated every three months to ensure that the map information was as urate as possible.


    As for the mud cow, it was a Level 2 radioactive creature.


    The body of the mud cow was huge, and it contained a rich amount of jelly meat. There was also a very small chance that the precious medicinal material, the mud cow bezoar, would appear.


    The bezoar of a mud cow could be used to make advanced biopharmaceuticals. It was extremely expensive and was one of the best opportunities for mercenaries to get rich overnight.


    Moreover, because of their huge bodies, the mud cows moved rtively slowly. For mercenaries who used long-range hot weapons, they were rtively easy to kill radioactive creatures.


    Hence, every time a mud cow herd appeared, thousands of mercenaries would swarm over.


    Ning Shi wasn¡¯t interested in the mud cow, but the conversation between the mercenaries gave him inspiration.


    He could follow arge number of mercenaries and leave from Exit 12.


    When he reached the wilderness, he would then sneak into the stronghold near Exit 3.


    In this way, even if the Hilda family knew that Ning Shi had entered the wilderness, it would be difficult to find his whereabouts in the vast wilderness.


    Leaving from Exit 12 would minimize the risk of exposing the stronghold. This was the best way to go at the moment.


    Thinking of this, Ning Shi immediately took action.

 Chapter 219 - 219 Stronghold (Part 3)

    219 Stronghold (Part 3)


    Most of the mercenaries drove all kinds of off-road vehicles. Some of therger mercenary groups drove heavy-armored tanks.


    Ning Shi spent 100 origin coins, got on a heavy truck, and followed a car of mercenaries to Exit 12.


    In the car, Ning Shi did not say a word, silently listening to the mercenaries¡¯ bragging.


    They bragged about killing a ck-furred elephant with a cannon from 800 meters away, getting close to a Level 3 radioactive creature, a giant paw bear, and killing in a single strike without panicking in the face of danger. The content of their conversation was extremely unreliable and sounded fake.


    !!


    However, they were all mercenaries who had put their lives on the line. It was still good to be able to relieve their tension by bragging.


    Ning Shi was also listening with great interest. He didn¡¯t know much about the situation in the wild, but through the conversation of the mercenaries, he at least knew some content and had a general understanding of thebat power of the radioactive creatures.


    Thebat power of the radioactive creatures was extremely strong. Level 1 radioactive creatures were much stronger than ordinary wild beasts, and they were extremely difficult to deal with in closebat.


    ¡°The most troublesome thing was that their physical defense was extremely strong, and even rifle bullets could not cause them any harm. They had to hit their eyes and other weak spots in order for the bullets to hurt Level 1 radioactive creatures.


    As for the Level 2 and Level 3 radioactive creatures that were stronger than Level 1, no mercenaries dared to fight them in closebat. They all used the terrain to fire from a distance.


    Among the mercenaries, only the poorest newbies would use bullet guns.


    The first thing most mercenaries would do when they earned money was to buy a helium weapon.


    The helium weapons didn¡¯t release bullets, but helium light bullets. These light bullets could effectively kill radioactive creatures.


    ording to the size of the caliber and the level of the helium energy, themonly seen helium weapons were the helium gun and the helium cannon.


    The helium gun could deal with Level 2 radioactive creatures, and the helium cannon could deal with Level 3 radioactive creatures. As for Level 4 and above, they would need more powerful weapons such as warships and mechas to deal with them.


    Time passed quickly as he listened attentively to the mercenaries¡¯ conversation. The truck drove for more than three hours before they arrived at Exit 12.


    The mercenaries jumped down from the trucks one after another. Some of them were in groups of three to five and were ready to rush to the wild to find traces of the mud cows. Some of them had a hormone explosion and went to the mercenary market near the exit to have fun.


    Sword Shield City had a total of 40 exits, and at each exit, there was a market dedicated to the mercenary groups.


    In the market, other than being able to buy and repair weapons and exchange information on radioactive creatures, they could also release the pressure of being a mercenary.


    As long as they had money, the mercenaries could experience all kinds of extreme enjoyment in the market.


    Sex, gambling, hallucinatory drugs, and some things that were forbidden in the inner city could be enjoyed here.


    On one hand, Sword Shield City did this to ease the tension of the mercenaries so that they would not cause trouble. On the other hand, they could earn money from the mercenaries, killing two birds with one stone.


    It was just that after a long time of development, many nobles and elites in the inner city also liked to go to the mercenary market to seek excitement.


    This further stimted the prosperity of the mercenary market.


    Ning Shi only wanted to find the stronghold now and had no mood to stroll around the mercenary market.


    He walked straight to the customs pass and showed his identification.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t hide anything and used his true identity to pass the verification. He walked out of the checkpoint at Exit 12 and came to the wilderness.


    In order to hide his tracks as much as possible and eliminate his traces, Ning Shi did not buy a car or use a means of transportation. Instead, he chose to walk.


    He first spent 10 origin coins on the AIwork to purchase a ranking map.


    Then, ording to the navigation system and the ranking map, they avoided some dangerous areas and nned a route to the stronghold.


    Ning Shi set off ording to the route. When he was about three kilometers away from the exit, the game system sent a prompt.


    [ The current environment has slight traces of radiation elements. Based on the calction of the host¡¯s current physique and the concentration of radiation elements, the host will experience muscle atrophy after living in this environment for about 38 months. Please take note. ]


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t mind. He ate a bite of jelly meat to restore his energy, then ran to the stronghold at a steady speed.


    Radioactive creatures usually appeared in the area 10 kilometers away from Sword Shield City. Along the route nned by Ning Shi, there would be asional sightings of radioactive creatures, but the numbers were rtively small.


    Ning Shi was very lucky and did not encounter any radioactive creatures.


    After running for about six hours, Ning Shi finally arrived at the stronghold provided by Old Li at two in the afternoon.


    In a stone forest.


    This ce was either filled with rocks or wild grass. It was the main road that was far away from the mercenaries¡¯ exploration of the radioactive creatures¡¯ range of activity.


    It was deserted.


    After searching for a long time, Ning Shi finally found a hidden pattern of a butcher¡¯s knife under a 3-meter-tall boulder.


    He took out a key in the shape of a butcher¡¯s knife. It was exactly the same size as the butcher¡¯s knife pattern on the ground. He ced the key on the butcher¡¯s knife pattern and pressed it gently.


    The key sank into the ground.


    With a rumble and a slight vibration, a hole about half the height of a person appeared under the boulder. Ning Shi pulled out the key from the dent and entered the stronghold with a bend.


    As Ning Shi walked into the stronghold, the cave entrance automatically closed.


    Everything was the same as before. This ce was a deste pile of rocks.


    No one would have thought that someone would set up a stronghold here.

 Chapter 220 - 220 First Time Using The Biochemical Technique (Part 1)

    220 First Time Using The Biochemical Technique (Part 1)


    Inside the stronghold, the lights automatically lit up as Ning Shi walked in.


    Bai Ruying¡¯s sexy voice sounded.


    ¡°Hello, master! AI assistant, Xiao Bai, is at your service!¡±


    Bai Ruying was one of the most popr female singers in the Norse Republic twenty years ago. Her voice was charming and sexy, and she had a lot of loyal male fans in the Norse Republic.


    !!


    He didn¡¯t expect Old Li to like this model too. The intelligent assistant in the stronghold used Bai Ruying¡¯s voice. It should be known that the technology of the origin was advanced, and the protection of copyright was very strict.


    To use Bai Ruying¡¯s voice, one had to pay a considerable fee.


    Following the intelligent assistant¡¯s introduction, Ning Shi gradually understood the stronghold¡¯s situation.


    It was an underground building with five rooms, including a kitchen, a bedroom, a warehouse, a reading room, and a practice room. There was a bathroom in the bedroom.


    The decoration of the stronghold was very exquisite. The ground was paved with ck granite, and the walls were painted very clean. Although it was underground, the venttion system was very good, and there was no feeling of suffocation at all.


    There was a water system in the room, which must be connected to the underground river.


    In this ce, a person could live on their own for decades.


    In the dangerous and deste wilderness, having such a stronghold gave Ning Shi a sense of security and satisfaction.


    He went to the cold storage in the warehouse and took out a bag of frozen chicken, a bag of dried mushrooms, and a bag of noodles. He made a delicious chicken mushroom stew in the kitchen.


    It tasted great with the noodles cooked in water.


    After eating at 6 o¡¯clockst night, Ning Shi hadn¡¯t finished his rice until 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He was in a state of escape.


    He was already famished.


    After eating heartily, Ning Shi sighedfortably. He was not in a hurry to go out and hunt for radioactive creatures.


    Instead, he went back to the bedroom to sleep. He was so sleepy that he fell asleep immediately.


    When he woke up again, it was already nine o¡¯clock at night. Ning Shi used the information on the AIwork and the books in the library to crazily fill up the knowledge of radioactive creatures.


    Knowing yourself and your enemy is the only way to win a hundred battles. If Ning Shi wanted to hunt radioactive creatures, he must first understand the types and characteristics of themon radioactive creatures.


    This knowledge was actually very rted to the butcher¡¯s biochemical technique. With the Level 2 biochemical technique as the foundation, Ning Shi¡¯s learning speed was very fast.


    The next morning, when Ning Shi picked up his butcher knife and set off, he already had a general understanding of the radioactive creatures.


    Leaving the stronghold, Ning Shi walked deep into the wilderness.


    He did not use the motorcycle that was left in the stronghold¡¯s warehouse, nor did he wear the highly defensive alloybat suit that was prepared in the warehouse.


    For example, electronic sensors, anti-radiation masks, mechanical power devices, and all kinds of helium weapons. Ning Shi did not take any of them.


    Not only did Ning Shi have to kill radioactive creatures to level up, but more importantly, he had to train his body and awaken his talent.


    He gave up on the help of unnecessary equipment and walked into the wilderness alone with a butcher¡¯s knife.


    Ning Shi¡¯s behavior was particrly in line with the inherited will of the original One de butcher.


    He relied purely on his physical body and did not rely on external items. The only thing he could trust was the butcher¡¯s knife in his hand. This was the One de!


    It was a pity that many things would change over the thousands of years of inheritance.


    Especially after the rapid development of science and technology, there were more and more external tools. In Old Li¡¯s generation, it was inevitable to use all kinds of advanced equipment to fight against radioactive creatures.


    In the eyes of the people of this era, someone like Ning Shi, who abandoned everything and only used a knife to fight in closebat with radioactive creatures, was either a lunatic or a fool.


    If there was someone in today¡¯s Titanium Pole World who had the most confidence in the human body¡¯s ability to develop, it had to be Ning Shi.


    This was because he knew what it felt like to have a powerful body.


    For professional butchers and traditional martial artists like Old Li, although they cultivated their physical bodies, in their hearts, they would still think that technology and mecha were the most powerful.


    This was the consensus of civilizations formed over thousands of years of development, and no one could escape the limitations of the era.


    Ning Shi advanced at a constant speed and soon arrived at today¡¯s destination, a Level 1 forest closest to the stronghold.


    ording to the ranking map, this Level 1 forest had arge number of three-horned elks.


    The elks on the origin were extremely tall before they were exposed to radiation. They were usually more than 2.5 meters tall and had two spiral horns on their heads.


    After being exposed to the radiation, the three-horned elk¡¯s body grew evenrger. It was generally between 3.5 to 4 meters tall, and its running ability was also greatly enhanced.


    A long, straight, and hard ck horn would grow on its head. The three-horned elk¡¯s greatest killer move was the horn charge. It would charge at its target at an extremely fast speed and Pierce the enemy with its sharp ck horn.


    The mercenaries would not like such fast and powerful Level 1 radioactive creatures.


    Moreover, the three-horned elk¡¯s body contained very little jelly meat, and the other parts of its body could not be eaten. Only the third ck horn was a good material for making weapons and had some value.


    To mercenaries, hunting three-horned elks was not only dangerous but also not worth it.


    That was why very few mercenaries woulde to this Level 1 forest.


    In addition, the radioactive creatures near Exit 3 had begun to migrate recently, and the information on the map was not urate, which increased the risk of the mercenary exploration.


    There were even fewer mercenaries hunting near Exit 3.

 Chapter 221 - 221 First Time Using The Biochemical Technique (Part 2)

    221 First Time Using The Biochemical Technique (Part 2)


    So after Ning Shi entered the forest, he did not encounter a single mercenary.


    This was exactly the effect Ning Shi wanted.


    He chose this forest because he didn¡¯t want toe into contact with mercenaries in the wild, so as not to expose his whereabouts.


    Soon, Ning Shi saw a three-horned elk about four meters tall. It was holding its head high and eating the tender green leaves that had just sprouted on the crown of the tree.


    !!


    On top of its head was a ck horn that was nearly one meter long, giving the three-horned elk an extremely oppressive look.


    The three-horned elk¡¯s perception was very strong. When Ning Shi was a little closer and stepped on a few des of grass, it discovered Ning Shi and the butcher knife in his hand.


    The three-horned elk lowered its head. Its sharp ck horns glowed coldly under the sunlight, and it looked straight at Ning Shi.


    It made panting sounds from its mouth, warning Ning Shi not to approach.


    Ning Shi¡¯s footsteps did not stop, and he approached the elk unhurriedly.


    ¡°Bark!¡±


    Most of the radioactive creatures had bad tempers. After Ning Shi invaded the territory of the three-horned elk, it immediatelyunched an attack after barking.


    Its four hooves stomped on the ground, and a shadow shed, and the three-horned elk disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Ning Shi, the ck horn on his head almost touching Ning Shi¡¯s face!


    With his left foot as the center of gravity, Ning Shi¡¯s body quickly turned sideways and avoided the three-horned elk¡¯s impact.


    Ning Shi¡¯s level 6 ughter technique allowed him to immediately grasp the weakness of the three-horned elk. Its turning speed was rtively slow.


    The moment it turned around, Ning Shi suddenly rushed forward, bent his body backward, raised his knife with both hands, and cut under the stomach of the three-horned elk.


    The alloy knife cut into the stomach of the three-horned elk, making a sizzling sound.


    The butcher knife didn¡¯tpletely cut open the stomach of the three-horned elk. Instead, after a series of metal scraping sounds, it left a 1cm-deep wound on its stomach.


    Drip, drip, drip! St!


    Fresh blood dripped from the elk¡¯s stomach andnded on the grass. The radiation element in the blood corroded the grass into ck water.


    Ning Shi was a little surprised. His sure-kill blow had only left a shallow wound on the elk¡¯s stomach.


    Ning Shi had a direct understanding of the defensive strength of the radioactive creatures¡¯ bodies.


    Although the alloy butcher knife in his hand was only made of E-level alloy, it was extremely sharp. It could be said to be able to break hair with a blow and cut iron without making a sound.


    When Ning Shi usually butchered red-eyed rabbits, there was no obstruction where the butcher knife passed, and it was extremely smooth.


    The stomach was the weakest part of the three-horned elk¡¯s body. When Ning Shi used his alloy butcher knife to cut its stomach with all his might, he could only leave a small wound.


    Before leaving, Ning Shi had checked the information.


    The three-horned elks were Level 1 radioactive creatures, and they were known for their speed. Their defense was average among Level 1 radioactive creatures.


    Even so, it was very difficult for Ning Shi to break through his defense.


    The power of the radioactive creatures was beyond Ning Shi¡¯s expectations.


    No wonder no mercenaries were willing to engage in closebat with radioactive creatures.


    It was no wonder that the Norse Republic, which had mechabat power, had been in a defensive position when facing the radioactive creatures.


    After the three-horned elk was injured, its ferocity was stimted. Its cold eyes gradually turned red, and it kept attacking Ning Shi.


    Charge, kick, headbutt, and even stomach acid attacks.


    Ning Shi immediately dodged left and right, in a dangerous situation.


    In the face of such a dangerous battle, Ning Shi was not afraid. Instead, he was very excited.


    It was this feeling. Only in the most dangerous and real battle could the body¡¯s greatest potential be developed.


    After Ning Shi adapted to the three-horned elk¡¯s attacks, he gradually began to fight back. He found that the weakness of the three-horned elk was its stomach.


    It just so happened that he had already left a wound on his stomach.


    Ning Shi deliberately lured the three-horned elk to attack with all its might, while he dodged and asionally made a few cuts on its stomach.


    After fighting like this for more than ten minutes, the wound on the three-horned elk¡¯s stomach became bigger and bigger. Seeing that the time was right, Ning Shi seized the opportunity and leaned over to rush under the three-horned elk¡¯s stomach. He lifted his knife with a backhand and used all his strength to cut the previous wound.


    With a hiss, the three-horned elk¡¯s stomach was finallypletely torn open, and its blood and internal organs spilled onto the ground.


    Even after suffering such a heavy injury, the three-horned elk still stubbornlyunched an attack on Ning Shi. Its long horn cut a deep wound on Ning Shi¡¯s arm, revealing the bone.


    Ning Shi quickly retreated, and the three-horned elk struggled a few more times before finally dying.


    [ Killed a Level 1 radioactive creature, three-horned elk. Gained 2000 experience points. ]


    [ Butcher profession has been upgraded to level 11 (0/6000). Physique +1, skill point +1, potential point +1. ]


    Although the battle process was dangerous and arduous, the experience points from killing a three-horned elk were 2000 points. It was all worth it.


    After another upgrade, Ning Shi¡¯s physique was raised to 20 points. Because it was a critical point, Ning Shi¡¯s physical fitness increased greatly.


    However, his right arm had been injured by the three-horned elk¡¯sst attack. His flesh was torn and his fighting ability was greatly affected.


    Radioactive creatures were still very dangerous. Ning Shi did not want to take risks impulsively, so he nned to go back to the stronghold to bandage his wounds.


    This showed the importance of talent. If he had the regeneration talent, his body would be able to heal in a short time, and he could continue to hunt radioactive creatures.


    Ning Shi added the skill point to the biochemical technique.


    [ Used 1 skill point to upgrade biochemical technique to Tier 3. ]


    Another wave of knowledge and experience about living creatures was instilled into Ning Shi¡¯s mind. His understanding of the physical body of living creatures had improved. He was about to use the biochemical technique to deal with the body of the three-horned elk.


    ...

 Chapter 222 - 222 First Time Using The Biochemical Technique (Part3)

    222 First Time Using The Biochemical Technique (Part3)


    However, he received a system notification.


    [ Do you want to use biochemical technique Level 3 to dpose the three-horned elk¡¯s corpse? Hint: Level 3 biochemical technique canpletely disintegrate Level 1 radioactive creatures. Yes, no. ]


    The game system simplified the process of using the skill, so Ning Shi chose yes.


    The three-horned elk¡¯s body on the ground was a blur as it was broken down into various pieces of flesh and blood.


    [ Dposition sessful. You have received 10 pounds of Level 1 jelly meat, 1 portion of three-horned elk meat essence, and 1 ck horn from the three-horned elk.


    [ Level 1 jelly meat: After consumption, it can slightly replenish the human body¡¯s energy. Long-term consumption has a very small probability of strengthening the body. ]


    What Ning Shi had eaten before was the jelly meat of a Level 3 radioactive creature, which was Level 3 jelly meat. A small bite could guarantee Ning Shi a day¡¯s high-intensity work and exercise.


    ¡°The effect of Level 1 jelly meat was much worse.


    [ Three-horned elk ck horn: One of the primary biochemical materials. It can be soaked in the basic biochemical culture fluid to produce biochemical cells with basic attributes. ]


    When Ning Shi hadpleted the mission before, he had obtained the form of the basic biochemical cultivation fluid. He had studied it before. Formting the biochemical cultivation fluid required advanced equipment andboratories, and he did not have the conditions now.


    He could only set it aside for now and do it when the conditions were right.


    [ Three-horned elk meat essence: After consumption, it can speed up the recovery of physical injuries, Physique +0.01, long-term consumption has a very small chance of obtaining a speed-type talent. ]


    Seeing this, Ning Shi was overjoyed. What hecked really came.


    It was no wonder that the biochemical technique was the core skill of the butcher. This dposition ability not only ensured that the butcher could be stronger in the midst of killing, but it also provided the butcher with the ability tost longer.


    The meat essence of the three-horned elk¡¯s flesh was a piece of crimson flesh, a little like the red pomelo meat. It was crystal clear and emitted a red luster.


    Ning Shi picked up the meat essence, put it in his mouth, and chewed carefully. It was soft and sweet, without any fishy taste. It was very delicious.


    As the meat essence entered his stomach, the wound on Ning Shi¡¯s arm began to stop bleeding and form a scab. The new skin was slowly growing.


    Ning Shi felt it for a moment. He estimated that the injury on his arm would be as good as new in about half an hour.


    After a short rest, Ning Shi immediately left the ce.


    The blood of the three-horned elk was all over the ground here, which would easily attract the attention of carnivorous radioactive creatures.


    Ning Shi was already having a hard time dealing with Level 1 radioactive creatures. If a Level 2 radioactive creature appeared, he might lose his life.


    It must be known that the area near Exit 3 was currently in the migration period of radioactive creatures, which was more dangerous.


    After experiencing actualbat, Ning Shi finally understood why the butcher profession gradually could not find a sessor.


    If Ning Shi did not have the game system upgrade, then he would have risked his life to kill a Level 1 radioactive creature, and his physique would only increase by 0.01 after using the biochemical technique.


    A butcher had to kill 100 Level 1 radioactive creatures to increase his Physique by 1 point.


    Ning Shi himself had raised his butcher level and skills with the help of the game system, so strictly speaking, he was not a newbie to the butcher profession.


    If he was a real newbie butcher, without the help of the game system, the probability of him dying from the attacks of the radioactive creatures was very high when he explored the wild.


    Even if he killed the radioactive creature, he might not be able to learn the biochemical technique well enough, and he might not be able to obtain the meat essence and strengthen his physique.


    Compared to butcher, mecha masters were much better. No wonder even Old Li himself felt that butcher¡¯s profession was inferior to a mecha master.


    The great era was like this.


    This also exined why Old Li valued Ning Shi so much.


    Under such circumstances, finding a genius who was willing to be a butcher was no different from finding a needle in a haystack. Ning Shi¡¯s appearance had fulfilled Old Li¡¯s long-cherished wish of finding an inheritance.


    Ning Shi rested outside the forest for half an hour. After the wound on his arm hadpletely healed, he ate a fewrge mouthfuls of Level 1 jelly meat and entered the forest again.


    He was not so lucky this time.


    First, he encountered a Level 2 radiation creature, the green-eyed wolf. He was chased by it and was almost bitten to death.


    Fortunately, it encountered a small river. After jumping into the river, the green-eyed wolf gave up its pursuit.


    Then, he found the target creature, the three-horned elk. Unfortunately, it was not an elk that was alone this time, but a group of more than 20 elks.


    Ning Shi had no choice but to give up on his target.


    In the process of hiding and searching, it was not until the night was about to fall that Ning Shi killed another two three-horned elks and obtained 4000 experience points.


    He dposed the elk¡¯s corpse with his biochemical technique and obtained two lumps of meat essence. After eating them, his physique increased by 0.02.


    At night, the forest would be even more dangerous.


    Although Ning Shi¡¯s vision was excellent now, he still did not have night vision. His vision was limited at night, and it was easy to be attacked by radiation creatures.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Ning Shi no longer insisted. He put the butcher¡¯s knife into his backpack and ran at a constant speed back to the stronghold.

 Chapter 223 - 223 Awakened Talent (Part 1)

    223 Awakened Talent (Part 1)


    Back at the stronghold, Ning Shi took a shower and made some food for himself. He then began to enter the AIwork and library to read information about the Norse Republic.


    He found that his status as a third-ss citizen was very useful. Although he could not see high-level secret information, he could browse all the basic information.


    It included the characteristics and abilities of radioactive people, the ssification and characteristics of radioactive creatures, and the general situation of the 51 cities in the Norse Republic.


    After reading it thoroughly, Ning Shi knew that there were three forces in the Norse Republic.


    One was the noble forces. Most of the nobles in the Norse Republic were minority nobles or local tycoons on the origin before the battle of the two cities. Before the explosion, they had not received news of their escape, so they could not leave the origin in advance like the great nobles.


    The minority nobles who had survived the big explosion relied on their previous umtion and quickly developed and gradually became the great nobles of today.


    Among the nobles, the two most powerful families were the Marquis family of ckbox City ¨C the Wu family, and the Marquis family of Star City ¨C the Skye family.


    The Hilda family was a Count family, and their status among the nobles was second only to the two top families. They were considered second-tier nobles.


    The second force was the republic. Most of the members of the organizatione from the elite ss of major cities and a few advanced elements who believed in the republic among the aristocrats. The biggest demand of their organization was to overthrow the privileges and preferential treatment of the nobles and establish a country where everyone was equal.


    Ning Shi looked up a lot of rted information and faintly felt that the republican forces were not so simple and pure.


    The third force was the radioactive people. The reason why the radioactive people were also considered within the sphere of influence of the Norse Republic was that they were essentially people of the Norse Republic.


    Most of the radioactive people in New Star City had grown up in the Norse Republic. Aftering into contact with helium or radiation elements, they had to leave their hometown and live in New Star City.


    The radioactive people and the Norse Republic had the same roots, and the radioactive people were also divided into the homesick faction and the independent faction.


    The homesick faction people considered themselves to be citizens of the Norse Republic. They believed that although they had mutated into radioactive people, their home was in the republic, and their roots were still in the republic.


    On the other hand, the independent faction felt that the radioactive people werepletely different from ordinary humans. They were a new race and should develop independently.


    The thoughts and feelings of humans would not be easily changed or forgotten, especially the special feelings for their hometown. In New Star City, most people still cherished the old days.


    Therefore, the homesick faction sect was now in a dominant position in New Star City.


    As a result, the radioactive people were closer to many forces in the republic.


    If it were not for the fact that the radioactive people carried radiation elements and dealt with radiation elements all day long, so they could not have much contact with ordinary humans, New Star City might have already been incorporated into the republic.


    As for the hatred brought about by the previous extermination policy, only a very small number of descendants of the radioactive people remembered it. Moreover, the extermination policy was formted by the great nobles before the battle of the two cities. Strictly speaking, it had nothing to do with the Norse Republic.


    After reading more information, Ning Shi had a clearer understanding of the radioactive people.


    The radioactive people who massacred Orphanage No. 15 the night before belonged to the most extreme force in the independent faction ¨C the Raven Organization.


    The people in this organization were all descendants of the radioactive people before the battle of the two cities.


    Their ancestors had experienced a bloody massacre, so they had an extreme hatred for normal humans.


    The big explosion during the battle of the two cities also brought a great disaster to the radioactive people at that time. There were not many radioactive people who survived the big explosion, so the group of these descendants was not veryrge.


    There were about 100000 people, which was less than 1% of the total poption of New Star City.


    Ning Shi guessed in his heart, no wonder Old Li¡¯s attitude towards the radioactive people was so good, he should have a friend from the homesick faction of the radioactive people.


    Over the years, the rtionship between the radioactive people and the republic had been getting better and better in private. It was only on the surface that they did not announce an alliance or cooperation because of the internal hatred and obstacles between the two sides.


    The radioactive people and the Norse Republic had a greatplementary rtionship, and the rtionship between the two would only be closer and closer in the future.


    In order to absorb more radiation, the radioactive people¡¯s New Star City was built in the depths of the wilderness where the radiation was the densest. These ces were also the favorite territories of powerful radioactive creatures.


    As a result, the radioactive people also had to face the attacks of radioactive creatures.


    They had amon enemy with the republic.


    However, all the abilities of the radioactive people were concentrated on the radiation element. The radiation element was always effective against normal humans, but against radioactive creatures, the damage from the radiation was greatly reduced.


    The radioactive people thus needed arge number of helium weapons to resist the radioactive creatures.


    Unfortunately, the radioactive people spent most of their time refining the radiation elements and were rtively weak in the manufacturing of weapons.


    Under such circumstances, the radioactive people could only purchase helium weapons from the republic. Otherwise, New Star City would be destroyed under the ws of the radioactive creatures.


    Although the republic could produce weapons, they could not move freely in the wild because of radiation.


    The republic was unable to mine helium in radiation zones.


    This was the strength of the radioactive people. After they resisted the radioactive creatures, they could mine these helium energy mines and sell them to the republic.


    The two sidesplemented each other.


    Whether it was based on feelings or interests, the rtionship between the radioactive people and the republic had been good for a long time. In fact, New Star City had already been epted by the higher-ups of the republic, and they were onlycking an opportunity to join the republic.

 Chapter 224 - 224 Awakened Talent (Part 2)

    224 Awakened Talent (Part 2)


    Therefore, Ning Shi ssified them as the third force of the republic.<div>


    The nobles, the Republican Party, and the radioactive people were currently the threergest forces in the Norse Republic.


    The three stood on equal footing, with cooperation and friction, forming the current situation of the Norse Republic.


    While browsing the news, Ning Shi also noticed a piece of news.


    ¡°Today¡¯s headline: The republic¡¯s Archon Morris was invited to a video conference with the leader of the radioactive people and the City Lord of New Star City, Li Sijia. At the conference, the two sides had a friendly conversation and agreed to put aside the dispute and develop together.


    ¡°It was reported that at the end of the video conference, Archon Morris invited City Lord Li Sijia to the capital of the republic, Republic City, for an offline meeting. City Lord Li Sijia agreed on the spot.


    ¡°The meeting time is set to be one monthter.¡±


    Seeing this news, Ning Shi was sensitive to the fact that a brutal power struggle was about to be set off in the Norse Republic.


    The radioactive people originally wandered between the nobles and the Republican Party, maintaining a neutral position. The three forces were involved with each other, ensuring the fragile bnce of the republic.


    Now that the leader of the radioactive people was so close to the Archon who represented the Republican Party, and even reported it publicly, it meant that the radioactive people had already turned to the Republican Party.


    The fragile bnce was about to be broken, and with the help of the radioactive people, the Republican Party would definitely carry out a purge of the aristocratic forces.<div>


    The struggle between the Republican Party and the aristocrats would enter a tense situation.


    He watched all the way until past 12 midnight. Ning Shi finally had a moreprehensive understanding of the Norse Republic.


    Although many things seemed distant, after knowing the situation, he could make the right decision when he encountered an unexpected situation in the future and not step on a mine.


    The next day, just as the sky brightened, Ning Shi picked up the butcher¡¯s knife and walked towards the Level 1 forest where the three-horned elks were.


    It had rainedst night, so the forest was very wet.


    Just entering the forest for more than two hundred meters, Ning Shi¡¯s expression brightened.


    Not far away, a lone three-horned elk was drinking water in a small pit that had umted some rainwater.


    ¡°It seems like today is the same as yesterday. We¡¯ve got a good start.¡±


    After yesterday¡¯s encounter in the forest, Ning Shi now knew how difficult it was to encounter a single Level 1 radioactive creature in the Level 1 forest.


    He raised his knife and charged at the three-horned elk.<div>


    For the violent radioactive creatures, there was no concept of escape. After seeing Ning Shi¡¯s figure, the three-horned elk with its ck horns charged over.


    With yesterday¡¯s experience and the increase in strength brought by the upgrade, Ning Shi was more at ease in dealing with the three-horned elk.


    After making about ten cuts on the same spot on its stomach, Ning Shi was prepared to cut its stomach onest time to end the battle like yesterday.


    When Ning Shi bent over with all his might and cut open the belly of the three-horned elk, another three-horned elk suddenly rushed out from the side!


    The elk was nearly five meters tall, and the ck horn on its head was more than a meter long.


    Its speed was very fast. In an instant, it rushed to Ning Shi with its head lowered. The ck horn on its head nted from top to bottom and stabbed toward Ning Shi¡¯s chest!


    At this time, Ning Shi had just shed with all his strength, just when the old force had been exhausted and the new force had not yet been generated.


    Faced with the sudden appearance of another three-horned elk¡¯s violent attack, Ning Shi simply couldn¡¯t avoid it.


    ¡°Is my game avatar going to die here?¡±


    Thoughts shed through Ning Shi¡¯s mind, and a ruthless force rose in his heart.


    ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you have a good time!¡±


    Ning Shi mustered thest of his strength and turned his body a few centimeters to the side, avoiding his heart.


    sh!


    The ck horn that was more than a meter long directly pierced into Ning Shi¡¯s right chest, and then prated his entire chest, stabbing out of Ning Shi¡¯s back.


    The three-horned elk¡¯s impact was extremely strong. Ning Shi was like a piece of clothing, hanging on the ck horn and constantly retreating.


    Bang! Bang!


    The ck horn finally crashed into a tree more than 15 feet in diameter, and the three-horned elk stopped.


    Ning Shi was dizzy from the impact, and the pain of his chest being prated was amplified again, but he was not afraid, his eyes full of ruthlessness.


    Ning Shi¡¯s left hand tightly held the three-horned elk¡¯s ck horn, not allowing it to pull it out. The muscles of his right arm bulged, and he mustered all the strength in his body. The butcher knife in his hand was like a dagger, stabbing toward the elk¡¯s eyes.


    Compared to the belly, the eyes were actually the weakest part of the deer.


    However, it had three long horns near its eyes, which made it extremely difficult to attack.


    Therefore, Ning Shi took a step back and chose to attack the stomach.


    But in this situation, Ning Shi had been pierced by the horn, so he had a chance to attack the eyes.


    In the shortest amount of time, Ning Shi made the correct choice.


    Counterattack with full force!


    Another sh sound!


    The butcher¡¯s knife pierced into the elk¡¯s left eye without any resistance. After going in for more than ten centimeters, it could not go any deeper due to the broad body of the knife.


    However, it was enough. The butcher¡¯s knife had already been inserted into the three-horned elk¡¯s head.


    The three-horned elk was in so much pain that it went crazy. It pulled the ck-horned deer out of the tree and kept jumping on the spot, shaking its head, trying to throw Ning Shi away.


    Ning Shi held the ck horn tightly, sticking his body firmly to it. He exerted force again, spinning the handle of the butcher knife.


    The butcher¡¯s knife began to stir in the three-horned elk¡¯s head.


    This was an extremely brutal battle.


    Every time the three-horned elk jumped, the wound on Ning Shi¡¯s chest would expand. His chest was a bloody mess, and blood kept flowing.


    And every time Ning Shi stirred, the tip of the knife rolled into the head of the three-horned elk, taking away its life.

 Chapter 225 - 225 Awakened Talent (Part 3)

    225 Awakened Talent (Part 3)


    The man and beast were in a stalemate for a minute.


    Ning Shi¡¯s consciousness gradually blurred, and the strength in his hand became weaker and weaker. He was already in a semi-unconscious state, but his hand still unconsciously held the hilt and turned it.


    Finally, the three-horned elk stopped moving and its huge body fell to the ground.


    Ning Shi also let go of his hand. As the elk fell, his body slid down from the ck horn, rolled a few times, andy on his back on the ground.


    There was a bowl-sized hole in his chest, and blood stained the ground beneath him.


    Ning Shi¡¯s consciousness was in a state of chaos when he seemed to hear the system¡¯s notification.


    [ Killed a Level 1 radioactive creature, three-horned elk. Gained 2000 experience points. ]


    [ Butcher profession has been upgraded to Level 12 (0/10000). Physique +1, skill point +1, potential point +1. Acquired innate tenacity (blue). ]


    [ Killed a Level 1 radioactive creature, three-horned elk. Gained 2000 experience points. ]


    [ Detected that the host is unconscious. The system will now assist in the hack. Level 3 biochemical technique will be used automatically to dpose the three-horned elk¡¯s body. ]


    [ Dposition sessful. Obtained 12 pounds of Level 1 jelly meat, one ck horn of the three-horned elk, and one portion of the three-horned elk¡¯s meat essence. ]


    [ Dposition sessful again. Obtained 11 pounds of Level 1 jelly meat, 1 ck horn of the three-horned elk, and 1 portion of the three-horned elk¡¯s meat essence. ]


    The game system automatically dposed the two deer¡¯s bodies and obtained two pieces of meat essence.


    The game avatar opened his mouth and ate the two pieces of meat essence.


    [ Consumed 2 portions of meat essence. The body is rapidly recovering from injuries. Physique +0.02. ]


    At the wound on Ning Shi¡¯s chest, new flesh and blood tissue were growing continuously.


    Five minutester, when the wound on his chest was still a big hole, Ning Shi woke up. He endured the pain, clutched his chest, and staggered away from the scene.


    Not long after he left, three Level 2 radioactive creatures, green-eyed wolves, appeared. They were leisurely gnawing on the three-horned elk¡¯s body pieces scattered on the ground.


    Ning Shi walked out of the forest with great difficulty. He found a rock and leaned against it, waiting for his injuries to recover.


    His chest was painful, numb, and itchy, and his flesh and blood were growing slowly but firmly.


    After about two hours, new flesh and blood hadpletely filled up the hole in his chest.


    His injuries had basically recovered.


    Ning Shi heaved a sigh of relief. The encounter this time was too sudden. He didn¡¯t expect that there was still a three-horned elk in the dark around, and it was almost killed by this surprise attack.


    Although it was very dangerous, Ning Shi was not afraid. It was not because the game avatar could be reborn after death, but because Ning Shi found that he had begun to like this kind of exciting battle.


    In the World of Moen, with the game system¡¯s help, Ning Shi¡¯s battles were all one-sided without any risks or twists.


    It wasn¡¯t until the Titanium Pole World, when the game system was suppressed by the world¡¯s will, that Ning Shi truly experienced the passion of a life-and-death struggle.


    It was an activity that made people¡¯s adrenaline rush. Just like extreme sports, intense battles could also be addictive.


    In his nervousness, Ning Shi did not check the system¡¯s upgrade notification.


    Now that he had rxed, Ning Shi checked and found that after the upgrade, his physique had increased to 21 points, his potential points had umted to 6 points, and 1 skill point was not enough to upgrade his biochemical technique, so he kept it for the time being.


    The most surprising thing was that Ning Shi discovered that he had finally awakened his physical talent!


    [ Tenacity (blue): It¡¯s not only the body that¡¯s tenacious but also the will! Slightly increases the body¡¯s defense and resistance to debuffs, and slightly increases the judgment of will. Even in the state of physical injury, the will can still maintain consciousness and exert part of the strength of the body.


    [ Note: Radiation element corrosion is one of the negative states. ]


    This was a very powerful talent. Defense, resistance, and spiritual will were all improved.


    Ning Shi believed that once tenacity rose to the purple level, his resistance to the radiation elements would be greatly enhanced, and he would have a great advantage in the battle against the radioactive people.


    By now, Ning Shi had already understood that talents developed in the Titanium Pole World werepletely different from those in the World of Moen. The two were not the same power system, and the rules of the world were different.


    ¡°In any case, the direction Ning Shi chose was right. Sure enough, it was easier to awaken his talent in the wild.


    Ning Shi had gained a talent after a near-death battle.


    ¡°Thinking of this, he was filled with motivation. He raised his alloy butcher knife and prepared to continue fighting.


    ¡°The game system sent him a notification.


    [ The host¡¯s body has just recovered and is not in its best condition. It is rmended that the host eat Level 1 jelly meat and rest for an hour to adjust his physical condition.


    [ Warm reminder: due to the suppression of Titanium Pole World, the game system is unable to use too much of the world¡¯s essence power. Once the avatar dies, all the abilities and values of the avatar will return to its initial value when it revives. ]


    [ The death penalty is very serious. Please be careful. ]


    ¡°The creation of the game avatar was made of Ning Shi¡¯s soul as the material and injected with the world¡¯s origin power.


    In the Titanium Pole World, the game system couldn¡¯t use arge amount of the world¡¯s essence power from the Saturn world, so the cost of reconstructing a dead avatar was extremely high.


    All his umted points would return to zero.


    The ultimate treasure was Ning Shi¡¯s foundation. If the ultimate treasure was stronger than the will of the Titanium Pole World, Ning Shi could crush it as he did in the World of Moen.


    Seeing the system prompt, Ning Shi suppressed his impulse and ate a few mouthfuls of Level 1 jelly meat. He leaned on the rock and prepared to rest for an hour before setting off.


    At this moment, a long tail of mes streaked across the sky. An alloy giant over 20 meters tall was flying rapidly in the sky.


    The alloy giant¡¯s entire body was shining with blue light. Although its body was huge, its various parts were integrated into one, without the slightest sense of clumsiness.


    On the giant¡¯s right hand, there was a huge sword that was one meter wide and more than five meters long. On its left arm, there was a huge rectangr shield.


    Ning Shi¡¯s eyes focused, his heart tightened, and even his breathing involuntarily became lighter.


    ¡°A sword shield mecha! This is one of the only two intermediate mechas owned by the Hilda family. It is their trump card and the ultimate weapon that the family used to suppress Sword Shield City!


    What happened in Sword Shield City?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 226 - 226 Genius Junior Brother (Part 1)

    226 Genius Junior Brother (Part 1)


    Ning Shi had previously looked up relevant information and knew the situation of the Hilda family¡¯s mecha.


    The Hilda family had a total of three models of mechas. They were two beginner mechas, the great sword mecha, and the heavy shield mecha. One was for attacking, while the other was for defending.


    Thest type was the intermediate mecha, the sword shield mecha. They could attack and defend and were extremely powerful.


    ording to the battle videos stored in the AIwork, the sword shield mecha shed out with its sword. The huge sword wasbined with helium energy, and the power released could easily destroy a mountain.


    Sword Shield City was also named so because of the sword shield mecha.


    After the battle between the two cities, the resources on the origin were almost exhausted. On one hand, the explosion destroyed a lot of mineral resources, resulting in a shortage of materials and energy.


    On the other hand, when the nobles fled to others in advance, they had taken all the energy materials that had been mined on the origin with them.


    As mentioned before, the size of a helium ore was naturally formed. To obtain arge piece of helium ore, the only way was to let the helium ore grow slowly with time.


    It had only been 177 years since the Big Bang. There wasn¡¯t enough time, and most of the helium energy mines that had been mined were in small particles.


    On the other hand, mechas had very high requirements for helium energy. If the size was not enough, it would cause ack of power in the mecha.


    The helium ore for beginner mechas had to be at least the size of a fist, while those for intermediate mechas had to be the size of a ser ball.


    Heliums of this size weremon on the origin before the Big Bang, so there were many mechas back then. But after the Big Bang, there were very few heliums of this size on the origin.


    This situation restricted the production of mechas.


    This was also why the current Norse Republic only had a few hundred mechas despite having a poption of one billion, a sufficientbor force, and gradually recovering its scientific and technological civilization.


    The number of intermediate mechas was less than 100.


    In this case, one could imagine how precious and rare the sword shield mecha was. To the Hilda family, the sword shield mecha was the support for the continuation of the family, and they would not be used easily.


    But now, they had taken a risk to appear in the wilderness.


    Although the sword shield mecha was strong, it was not invincible.


    They were in the wilderness, the territory of radioactive creatures, including the sky.


    The warships of the Norse Republic strictly followed the safe route nned by the satellite map when flying in the wild and did not dare to change the route at will.


    This was to avoid the extremely powerful radioactive creatures in the sky.


    The Hilda family¡¯s sword shield mecha was flying in the sky as if it was searching for something. It did not have a fixed route at all. If it encountered powerful radioactive creatures, there would be nock of unnecessary battles.


    Ning Shi leaned against a rock and held his breath. After the mecha had flown far away, he stood up and walked towards the stronghold.


    Since the Hilda family had deployed the sword shield mecha, something major must have happened in Sword Shield City. He needed to find out what had happened.


    At this time, it was not suitable to blindly farm monsters in the forest.


    Back at the stronghold, Ning Shi¡¯s smart wristwatch connected to themunicationwork. He first called Old Li.


    However, his phone was turned off.


    He started to check the news online.


    As soon as he entered the news section of Sword Shield City, he saw a red headline.


    ¡°The Hilda family¡¯s first heir, Qadeer Khan, has been assassinated!¡±


    Ning Shi quickly clicked on it. The content of the report was rtively simple, but there was a lot of information.


    The report mentioned thattest night, Qadeer Khan was assassinated by unknown people when he was meeting with a mysterious force.


    There was news that the one who killed Qadeer Khan might be a radioactive person, and the most important thing was that the heavy shield mecha that Qadeer Khan carried with him was lost on the spot!


    Not only had they lost it, but the Hilda family had also lost part of their control over the mecha!


    No wonder the Hilda family sent out the sword shield mecha. It was an urgent situation.


    Ning Shi muttered to himself, ¡°The family¡¯s heir is dead. One of the mechas is lost. The key is that the control technology has been cracked. If we don¡¯t find out the truth, the Hilda family will probably not be able to sleep and eat in peace.¡±


    Due to the mecha¡¯s massive size, it was inconvenient to carry around. In order to solve this problem in Titanium Pole World, researchers used spatial-folding technology to repeatedly fold a fixed space and confine it to a special material.


    This material was called Imprison. It was extremely sturdy and could withstand the tearing of space fluctuations.


    The researchers used the Imprison as a key, which was used to store the matching mecha. This type of key was called the mecha key, and it was the physical medium to control the mech.


    The mecha master carried the key with him and could summon the mecha to fight at any time.


    Generally speaking, even if a mecha¡¯s key was taken away, as long as the core control technology of the mecha was notpromised, no one could take out the mecha from the mecha key or operate it.


    If the control technology could not be cracked, the mecha key would be a piece of solid metal material and would be useless.


    After the enemy forces got their mecha keys, some of them were ruthless enough to keep them and weaken the other party¡¯s strength, but most of them took them out and negotiated with the other party, hoping that the other party would offer a satisfactory price to redeem their mecha.


    But now, the Hilda family¡¯s mecha control technology had been cracked, which meant that the remaining six mechas of the Hilda family were not safe either.


    Qadeer Khan¡¯s death was not a big deal. He was just an heir. There were many heirs in the family, but the technology had been cracked. It was no different from a sharp sword hanging over the Hilda family¡¯s head.

 Chapter 227 - 227 Genius Junior Brother (Part 2)

    227 Genius Junior Brother (Part 2)


    As the most powerful force in Sword Shield City, the Hilda family would not sit still and wait for their death. An intense counterattack and struggle were inevitable, and Sword Shield City would definitely fall into chaos.


    Ning Shi scratched his head.¡±I just want to quietly kill monsters, level up, and it¡¯s best to awaken a talent. Why is it so difficult?¡±


    Things came one after another.


    Once Sword Shield City began to fall into chaos, it would be unsafe for Ning Shi to farm monsters in the wild. He might even be identally injured by mechas, battleships, or other helium weapons when he fought with the radioactive creatures.


    Moreover, Ning Shi had just offended the Hilda family, and the Hilda family¡¯s mecha was lost. Although in the eyes of the Hilda family, his strength was weak and there was not much suspicion.


    However, his master, Old Li, was very powerful and even threatened Qadeer Khan, so he was very suspicious.


    Even Ning Shi himself suspected whether this matter was done by Old Li.


    As Old Li¡¯s disciple, Ning Shi¡¯s search for him by the Hilda family would definitely be more intense.


    For safety reasons, Ning Shi nned to stay in the stronghold first.


    He received a call from Old Li at noon.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Master, when I was training in the wilderness just now, I saw the Hilda family¡¯s sword shield mecha flying in the wilderness. I don¡¯t know what happened, so I wanted to ask you.


    ¡°Your phone just happened to be turned off, and I just saw the news of Qadeer Khan¡¯s assassination on the inte.¡±


    Old Li coughed on the other end of the phone to clear his throat. ¡°Qadeer Khan¡¯s death is indeed rted to me, but don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t involve you.


    ¡°The Hilda family has all their attention on the radioactive people, they have no time to care about us.¡±


    Although Ning Shi didn¡¯t know much about Old Li¡¯s way of doing things, he was able to endure the loneliness of the orphanage and silently be a butcher. His temper and personality shouldn¡¯t be particrly bad.


    If Old Li had made a move, he would have only taught the Hilda family a lesson and killed a few coteral bloodlines as a warning to the Hilda family to show his strength. He would definitely not have killed Qadeer Khan and even robbed the mecha.


    Old Li had said that the Hilda family¡¯s attention was on the radioactive people, so killing Qadeer Khan and snatching the mecha should have been done by the radioactive people.


    This matter concerned Ning Shi¡¯s safety, so he had to ask clearly.


    Ning Shi asked directly, ¡°Master, how did Qadeer Khan die? I need to know what happened.¡±


    Old Li was silent for a while, but he still said, ¡°Xiao Ning, with your intelligence, you should be able to sense that I have some connections with the radioactive people. To tell you the truth, the current leader of the radioactive people, the New Star City Lord, Li Sijia, is my daughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret I¡¯ve kept for years, you can¡¯t tell anyone. I don¡¯t want anyone to know that Li Sijia has a butcher as a father.¡±


    Even if Ning Shi had already predicted that Old Li¡¯s identity was not simple, he did not expect his daughter to be the leader of one of the three major forces of the Norse Republic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master, I¡¯ll definitely keep your secret,¡± he promised.


    Ning Shi was surprised by Old Li¡¯s rtionship, but he didn¡¯t understand Old Li¡¯s inferiority.


    He didn¡¯t expect Old Li to think so little of his profession as a butcher that he was worried that his profession would affect his daughter¡¯s reputation.


    He probably chose to be a butcher back then out of morality or some kind of promise.


    Ning Shi wouldn¡¯t persuade Old Li either. He did think that the butcher profession wasn¡¯t embarrassing, but there was no point in saying these empty words.


    ¡°When my daughter found out about the Snake Unit¡¯s attack on Orphanage No. 15, she was furious. She recalled the entire Snake Unit and punished them with caning and confinement.


    ¡°She was worried about my safety, so she sent her son, who is my grandson Yan Yinfei, to help me.¡±


    At the mention of his daughter and grandson, Old Li¡¯s tone became very gentle.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, my grandson is a peerless genius.


    ¡°He is not even 18 years old yet, but he is already a mecha master. He operates a very powerful biochemical mecha.


    ¡°Not only that, but he¡¯s also very smart. He can learn anything in a short time and has a deep understanding of mecha technology¡­¡±


    When Old Li talked about his grandson, he was particrly enthusiastic. He kept praising him for more than ten minutes, and Ning Shi listened patiently.


    He could tell that it was probably Old Li¡¯s grandson, Yan Yinfei, who did this.


    As expected, Old Li finally said, ¡°After Xiao Fei found out that Qadeer Khan looked down on me and even lured the radioactive people to attack us, he killed Qadeer Khan on a moment of impulse.


    ¡°He had even snatched his mecha.


    ¡°After I found out, I realized that things were not good, so I took Xiao Fei and ran to New Star City overnight.


    ¡°Although Xiao Fei had managed to crack the control system of the heavy shield mecha and had obtained a certain level of control, due to time constraints, he had not managed to crack the deepest core of the mecha, and the positioning system was still there.


    ¡°The Hilda family had already found out that the heavy shield mecha was in New Star City through the mecha¡¯s positioning system. They will soon go to New Star City through official channels to negotiate.


    ¡°So you¡¯re safe.


    ¡°The reason why that sword shield mecha appeared in the wilderness was to chase us, and on the other hand, it was to show the other people in the city the strength of the Hilda family, and to warn the other forces in Sword Shield City that the Hilda family was not to be trifled with.¡±


    Hearing Old Li say so, Ning Shi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Ever since he¡¯de to Titanium Pole World, nothing seemed to have gone smoothly for him.

 Chapter 228 - 228 Genius Junior Brother (Part 3)

    228 Genius Junior Brother (Part 3)


    With Old Li¡¯s help, he finally passed through the most difficult novice stage and entered the development stage.


    What he needed now was time to umte strength and develop.


    Old Li pursed his lips on the other end of the phone and said in embarrassment, ¡°Xiao Ning, your physical fitness is not strong enough. The radiation element in New Star City is too strong, you can¡¯t survive here.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be staying in New Star City in the future, so you¡¯ll have to learn the butcher¡¯s skills by yourself.


    !!


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, we can contact each other remotely.¡±


    Ning Shi thought that Old Li wanted to stay in New Star City for his daughter and grandson, so he said, ¡°Master, you can live in the New Star City in peace and enjoy the life of a family reunion.


    Old Liughed and said, ¡± I¡¯m not in the New Star City for my daughter. I¡¯m here for my grandson. Let me tell you some good news. You have a Junior Brother!


    ¡°Do you know? My grandson, a rare genius who¡¯s not even 18 years old, doesn¡¯t like mechas.


    ¡°Xiao Fei doesn¡¯t like to rely on external forces. He is keen on strengthening his own body. In New Star City, he developed a set of methods to use radiation elements to strengthen his body, but the effect is limited.


    ¡°In order to further strengthen his body, he actually wanted to learn butcher¡¯s skills.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to it at first. He¡¯s a good mecha master, but he wants to be a butcher. Is he crazy?


    ¡°However, under his endless pleas, I gave in.


    ¡°I feel that the inheritance of the One de butcher can¡¯t just be passed down to you and me. If something happens to us, the One de will be lost.


    ¡°An extra disciple is extra insurance.


    ¡°And I¡¯ve checked, Xiao Fei¡¯s talent as a butcher is no less than our ancestor, Bao Ding. He¡¯ll definitely bring the butcher profession to greater heights.¡±


    Old Li¡¯s speed of speech was fast and impassioned. Even Ning Shi could feel his excitement over the phone.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, I have to be honest with you. After taking Xiao Fei as my disciple, all my energy will be transferred to Xiao Fei.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked you before, and your aptitude as a butcher is actually simr to mine.


    ¡°We traditional fighters actually value our aptitudes more than mecha masters. With your talent, the upper limit of your development in the butcher profession will be the same as mine.


    ¡°However, Xiao Fei is different. He might really have the hope of realizing the ultimate dream of many traditional fighters, which is to fight against the strongest mecha with his body.¡±


    Facing Old Li¡¯s honesty, Ning Shi was very understanding.


    Old Li¡¯s long-cherished wish was to pass on the One de butcher profession. Now, a super genius had appeared and was begging him to learn the butchering technique. This genius was his grandson.


    It was impossible for Old Li not to ept.


    Moreover, there had always been a rule among the traditional martial arts sects, which was to concentrate all resources to cultivate the most talented talents.


    Yan Yinfei¡¯s talent was better than his, and Old Li would put all his efforts into training him. This choice was not a problem.


    Moreover, Old Li did not hide it and directly told his thoughts to Ning Shi. He was very open to Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi was actually very happy with Old Li¡¯s choice.


    Ning Shi had many secrets, and he didn¡¯t want to be watched by Old Li. This was better. Old Li would focus on raising his grandson, and Ning Shi would have more freedom.


    On the other end of the phone, Old Li saw that Ning Shi didn¡¯t speak for a long time and mistakenly thought that his apprentice was a little angry and depressed, so heforted him.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, you can learn the profession of a butcher. I¡¯ll give you the key techniques. The master will show you the way, but cultivation depends on the individual. In the end, everything still depends on your own efforts.


    ¡°If you have any questions, you can video call me and I¡¯ll provide you with long-distance guidance.


    ¡°I personally suggest that you focus on learning the skills of a mecha master. My dream back then was to be a mecha master who could dominate the universe¡­¡±


    Old Li nagged for a long time while Ning Shi listened quietly. He could feel that Old Li was extremely excited after meeting his grandson.


    Ning Shi was grateful to Old Li. It was his help that allowed Ning Shi to get through the most difficult novice period.


    Seeing that Old Li had found a good home and found his favorite sessor, Ning Shi was also very happy.


    The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up.


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The game system had really taken great pains to choose Sword Shield City¡¯s Orphanage No. 15 as the starting point of the game avatar.


    The orphanage not only had Nico but also Old Li, who had aplicated background.


    Ning Shi told himself that Orphanage No. 15 still had many secrets that he didn¡¯t know.


    After the call with Old Li, Ning Shi figured out the ins and outs of the matter. Knowing that he was not the Hilda family¡¯s target, he was relieved.


    After casually eating something, Ning Shi picked up his butcher knife again and walked into the Level 1 forest. Next, he would quickly level up here and improve his strength.

 Chapter 229 - 229 The World Competition Is About To Begin (Part 1)

    229 The World Competition Is About To Begin (Part 1)


    After the life-and-death battle in the morning, Ning Shi¡¯s luck became better.


    In the afternoon, he encountered four three-horned elks that were alone.


    [ Killed a Level 1 radioactive creature, three-horned elk. Gained 2000 experience points. ]


    ¡­


    !!


    [ Butcher profession has been upgraded to Level 13 (0/20000), Physique +1, skill point +1, potential point +1, innate tenacity (blue) has been upgraded to tenacity (gold). ]


    [ Tenacity (gold): Tenacity is not only the body but also the will! Greatly increases the body¡¯s defense and resistance to debuffs, and greatly increases the judgment of will. Even in the state of physical injury, the will can still maintain rity and exert most of the body¡¯s strength.


    [ Note: Radiation elemental corrosion is one of the negative states. ]


    When his tenacity talent was upgraded to gold, Ning Shi poked his arm with the butcher¡¯s knife, making an ear-piercing sound of metal cutting.


    This wave of defense had been greatly enhanced.


    After leveling up to Level 13 and eating nine balls of meat essence, Ning Shi¡¯s physique reached 22.09 points.


    His potential points had reached 7 points and were still umting.


    2 skill points were added to his bio-technique.


    [ Consume 2 skill points to level up your biochemical technique to Level 4. You¡¯ve obtained a multi-burst trait. When dposing a creature¡¯s corpse, there¡¯s a certain probability that it will drop three to five times the meat essence. ]


    Seeing the characteristics of a Level 4 biochemical technique, Ning Shi was overjoyed.


    Although consuming the meat essence each time did not increase his Physique by much, it was still a great improvement when umted.


    Now that he had multiple bursts of power, as long as he was lucky enough, the growth of his physique would be faster.


    The biochemical technique was really powerful.


    Ning Shi looked at the sky. The setting sun was still shining. He had to hurry.


    After searching the forest for a while, he saw three three-horned elks gathered together.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t retreat. He also wanted to test the defensive power of his golden tenacity innate talent, so he directly rushed forward.


    As his physique became stronger and stronger, Ning Shi¡¯s strength became greater and greater, and the damage of the butcher knife in his hand on the three-horned elks became higher and higher. In the past, it would take more than a dozen cuts to cut the belly of the three-horned elks.


    Now, he could often cut open his stomach with two or three stabs, causing fatal injuries.


    Ning Shi made use of his flexible body and footwork to dodge and move between the three three-horned elks. He would stab them from time to time, even if he was asionally attacked by the three-horned elks.


    It was also blocked by his tough defense.


    The battlested for more than ten minutes. Ning Shi fought against three and killed three three-horned elks, obtaining 6000 experience points.


    Ning Shi measured hisbat power in his heart and felt that he could now engage in closebat with Level 2 radioactive creatures. Even if he could not win, he could still escape.


    The specific oue would probably depend on their performance.


    In this way, Ning Shi¡¯s danger level in the Level 1 radiation forest was greatly reduced. Level 2 radioactive creatures would asionally appear in the Level 1 radiation forest, but Level 3 radioactive creatures were rarely seen.


    To be able to resist Level 2 radioactive creatures, Ning Shi was able to protect himself in the Level 1 radiation forest.


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m not in a hurry to return to the stronghold even if it¡¯s dark.¡±


    As Ning Shi was thinking, the game system also sent a prompt.


    [ Do you want to use the Level 4 biochemical technique to dpose the three-horned elk¡¯s corpse? Hint: The Level 4 biochemical technique canpletely disintegrate Level 1 radioactive creatures, and has a certain probability of triggering the trait of multiple explosions. Yes, no. ]


    Ning Shi chose yes.


    The body of a three-horned elk on the ground was a blur as it was broken down into various pieces of flesh and blood.


    [ Dposition sessful. Obtained 10 pounds of Level 1 jelly meat, 1 ck horn of the three-horned elk, and 1 portion of the meat essence of the three-horned elk. ]


    Without triggering the special trait of multiple bursts, Ning Shi once again used the biochemical technique and dposed the body of the second three-horned elk.


    Still, he only obtained one portion of meat essence. The multi-burst trait has not been triggered.


    ¡°It seems that the probability of this multi-burst trait is not high.¡±


    Ning Shi had already given up hope. He had dissected thest three-horned elk, but he was pleasantly surprised.


    [ Dposition sessful and triggered multi-burst trait. You have received 9 pounds of Level 1 jelly meat, 1 ck horn from the three-horned elk, and 5 portions of three-horned elk essence. ]


    This burst of luck not only triggered the multi-burst trait but also triggered it five times.


    There were a total of seven portions of meat essence. Ning Shi ate all of them, and his physique increased to 22.16.


    The sun had already set, and the visibility in the forest had be very low, but Ning Shi had not left.


    He had avoided fighting at night the day before because he was not strong enough. Now that he had grown stronger, he should learn to fight at night.


    Fighting in a situation where his vision was limited could train Ning Shi¡¯s perception andbat instincts, thus awakening more physical talents.


    Ning Shi walked lightly in the night, holding his breath and walking through the forest.


    Ning Shi first encountered two three-horned elks that were gathered together. After killing them, he obtained four pieces of meat essence. Then, he ran into a group of elks and fled in a sorry state.


    They were all very sudden encounters.


    Fortunately, the radioactive creatures were violent and did not know how to run away. Otherwise, with his vision at night, he would be very reckless most of the time and would not be able to get anything.


    After getting used to it for a while, Ning Shi gradually learned to judge whether there were any radioactive creatures in front of him, as well as the size and number of radioactive creatures, based on characteristics such as the smell of living creatures and the falling of the grass.


    He didn¡¯t just rely on his vision.


    These improvements helped Ning Shi avoid the sneak attack of a green-eyed wolf.


    This was a lone green-eyed wolf. It was hiding in a bush and was hard to detect with the naked eye. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ning Shi had smelled the stench of the green-eyed wolf, he would have been bitten by it from behind.


    ...

 Chapter 230 - 230 The World Competition Is About To Begin (Part 2)

    230 The World Competition Is About To Begin (Part 2)


    After avoiding the green-eyed wolf¡¯s pounce and bite, Ning Shi did not run away but chose to face it head-on.


    Compared to the three-horned elk, the green-eyed wolf was smaller in size. It was only about 1.5 meters long and 80cm tall.


    In terms of strength, the green-eyed wolf might not be as strong as the three-horned elk, but its defense and speed were much stronger than the three-horned elk.


    Especially the green-eyed wolf¡¯s long ws and sharp teeth, which could easily tear apart the defense of the three-horned elk. This was the main reason why it was ssified as a Level 2 radioactive creature.


    !!


    Ning Shi¡¯s overall speed was slower than the green-eyed wolf and was scratched by its ws many times. Fortunately, the golden innate ability of toughness was powerful enough, and the green-eyed wolf¡¯s ws only caused some flesh injuries.


    But Ning Shi was always in a passive position.


    Even though the green-eyed wolf¡¯s absolute speed wasn¡¯t much faster than Ning Shi¡¯s, its reaction ability and the degree of nimbleness in small-range movements were much stronger than Ning Shi¡¯s.


    Ning Shi¡¯s butcher knife swung out more than a dozen times, not even touching the green-eyed wolf¡¯s fur.


    Instead, it was the green-eyed wolf¡¯s w shadows that kept scratching Ning Shi¡¯s body.


    After a while, Ning Shi¡¯s body was covered in wounds. His flesh was exposed and he was covered in blood.


    Ning Shi became a bloody man.


    However, he did not panic. Not only was he not in a hurry to fight back, but he also deliberately showed weakness.


    Not only did his speed of swinging his de slow down, he even pretended to be physically exhausted several times, unable to dodge in time, and was attacked by the green-eyed wolf.


    The eyes of the green-eyed wolf glowed like gemstones in the dark night, cold and cunning.


    Although its intelligence wasn¡¯t low, it was still an animal. The green-eyed wolf that had the upper hand from beginning to end was soon fooled, thinking that Ning Shi couldn¡¯t hold on.


    The attack was no longer a shallow one, but a full-force w.


    In the darkness, the w¡¯s shadow couldn¡¯t be seen at all. Only a gust of wind could be felt.


    The green-eyed wolf wanted to kill Ning Shi with its w!


    The w grabbed Ning Shi¡¯s abdomen and stabbed in.


    His innate ability of tenacity came into y at this moment. Ning Shi¡¯s body was not prated by the sharp ws.


    The sharp ws could only pierce into the abdominal cavity and were unable to continue.


    This was the moment Ning Shi had been waiting for. He grunted and endured the tearing pain in his abdomen. He exerted force on his abdomen and his muscles wriggled, temporarily dying the green-eyed wolf¡¯s w. Then, he suddenly stretched out his left hand and tightly grabbed the green-eyed wolf¡¯s right leg.


    He extended his right hand and grabbed the green-eyed wolf¡¯s right leg with both hands.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ning Shi let out a howl, enduring the severe pain in his abdomen, his hands exerted strength, grabbing the green-eyed wolf¡¯s legs, and smashing it onto the ground like a sandbag.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The loud sound reverberated in the Level 1 forest. Countless radioactive creatures raised their heads, some looking in the direction of Ning Shi vigntly, and some howling along with the sound.


    For a time, the entire forest was extremely lively.


    Thump! Thump! Awooo! Thump thump! Roar!


    A magnificent symphony yed in the forest.


    A madman covered in blood grabbed a green-eyed wolf and smashed it on the ground!


    Ning Shi fell into madness and kept smashing fiercely several hundred times, only stopping when the green-eyed wolf¡¯s leg was torn from its body.


    After he stopped, Ning Shi¡¯s legs went soft and he fell to the ground. He saw stars and his body showed signs of exhaustion. Blood was flowing out of his abdomen.


    [ Killed a Level 2 radioactive creature, a green-eyed wolf. Gained 5000 experience points. ]


    [ Do you want to use the Level 4 biochemical technique to dpose the green-eyed wolf¡¯s corpse? Hint: Level 4 biochemical technique canpletely disintegrate Level 2 radioactive creatures and has a certain probability of triggering the trait of multiple explosions. Yes, no. ]


    Ning Shi caught his breath and barely sobered up a little. Looking at the green-eyed wolf corpse that had already been ttened into a pancake on the ground, he chose yes.


    [ Dposition sessful and triggered multi-burst special effect. You¡¯ve received 4 pounds of Level 2 jelly meat, 2 green-eyed wolf pieces, and 3 portions of green-eyed wolf meat essence. ]


    [ Level 2 jelly meat: After eating it, it can quickly replenish the body¡¯s energy. Long-term consumption has a small probability of strengthening the body. ]


    [ Green eyes: The eye of a green-eyed wolf. It is one of the materials to make an intermediate-level bio-potion. ]


    [ Green-eyed wolf¡¯s meat essence: After consumption, it can speed up the recovery of physical injuries and increase vitality by 0.03. If consumed for a long time, there is a small chance of obtaining a reaction-type talent. ]


    Ning Shi looked at the wounds all over his body and his bloodied abdomen. His internal organs were exposed.


    He didn¡¯t dare to dy, and quickly ate all three portions of the green-eyed wolf¡¯s meat essence. Waves of energy flowed through his body, and the scars on Ning Shi¡¯s body gradually healed.


    The meat essence of the green-eyed wolf had an even better effect. Ning Shi¡¯s body recovered extremely quickly.


    After being on guard for more than ten minutes and waiting for the wound on his abdomen to heal, Ning Shi picked up the butcher¡¯s knife and left the forest, ending tonight¡¯s hunting.


    After tonight¡¯s battle with the green-eyed wolf, Ning Shi found that he had fallen into a misunderstanding, and that was being too obsessed with swordsmanship and ughtering technique.


    The defensive power of the radioactive creature¡¯s fur was too strong. It was too difficult to break through its defense with an E-level alloy knife. This greatly increased the difficulty of hunting the radioactive creature.


    In the World of Moen, he had sword intent, so he could maximize the sharpness of his swordsmanship techniques.


    But in Titanium Pole World, without the addition of sword intent, the damage wasn¡¯t enough.


    No matter how powerful his swordsmanship technique was, it was useless if he couldn¡¯t inflict damage.


    Just like the battle with the green-eyed wolf just now, if Ning Shi had used his knife to sh, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through the green-eyed wolf¡¯s defense. However, Ning Shi carried the green-eyed wolf and smashed it with brute force, directly smashing the green-eyed wolf to death.


    From the looks of it, to deal with the radioactive creatures, one had to either increase the sharpness of the butcher¡¯s knife, such as buying a C-level or above alloy butcher¡¯s knife, or use heavy weapons.

 Chapter 231 - 231 The World Competition Is About To Begin (Part 3)

    231 The World Competition Is About To Begin (Part 3)


    He directly smashed the body of the radioactive creature.


    There was no rule that butchers could not use heavy weapons such as iron hammers.


    A C-level alloy weapon would cost at least tens of millions of origin coins. Even if Ning Shi sold the materials in his hands, such as the ck horn and green eye, he would only get about a million origin coins in total.


    It was still far from a C-level alloy weapon.


    !!


    The best way was still to find a heavy hammer first.


    Ning Shi had a lot of experience in using heavy weapons. His previous two sabers weighed thousands of kilograms.


    Thinking of this, Ning Shi returned to the stronghold. After taking a shower, he changed his clothes and pushed out a motorcycle from the warehouse. He rode it to the gate of City 3.


    At the entrance, the mercenaries were lining up to enter the city. The map information near Exit 3 was not urate recently, and the number of mercenaries hunting here had decreased.


    But the line was still not short.


    Some of the mercenaries were happy because they had gained a lot. Some of them were expressionless, and it was hard to guess what they were thinking. Some of them were sad, probably because theirrades had died.


    Ning Shi was mixed in the team and looked a little strange because the mercenaries were carrying all kinds of helium weapons in their hands, wearing all kinds of protective clothing, and wearing radiation protection masks.


    Only Ning Shi, who had his butcher knife in his backpack, was empty-handed and dressed in casual clothes.


    But the more it was like this, the more the other mercenaries respected Ning Shi.


    No one was a fool. Someone who dared to wear such clothes in the wild and could return to the city alive must be a strong person with special abilities.


    After waiting in line for an hour, it was finally Ning Shi¡¯s turn.


    The security officer at the checkpoint window, wearing a thick radiation protection suit, said to Ning Shi coldly.


    ¡°Give me your ID card and yourmunication ID. You can only enter after I verify your identity.


    ¡°After entering, you must first go to the istion area to take a chemical bath and be isted for three hours. Only after the radiation elements in your body have been eliminated can you enter the city.¡±


    Ning Shi did as he was told and gave hismunication ID to the waiter, then handed over his identity card.


    After seeing Ning Shi¡¯s message, the security officer¡¯s cold expression immediately melted, and he squeezed out an ugly smile on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Ning, you¡¯re a third-ss citizen of the Norse Republic, so you don¡¯t need to line up to enter and exit the checkpoint. Next time, you can go to the passage on the right side of the checkpoint. That is the VIP passage specially opened for VIPs like you.


    ¡°In view of your distinguished identity, you don¡¯t need to be isted this time and can directly enter the city.¡±


    Ning Shi was not a native of the Norse Republic. He kept forgetting that he was a third-ss citizen and had many privileges, wasting an hour of waiting in line.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Ning Shi took the documents handed back by the security officer. After thanking him politely, he walked into the pass.


    After the others entered the pass, they all turned left and followed a corridor to enter an isted area. Only Ning Shi went straight into the city.


    No one had any objection to this. In the Norse Republic, everyone was used to this kind of hierarchy and privilege.


    This was the contradiction of the Republican Party. In the Norse Republic, the republican forces did not pursue true equality. They were more about representing the interests of the elite.


    The Republican Party¡¯s program of action not only promoted equality but also emphasized that excessive equality would dispel the enthusiasm for human progress.


    Therefore, they set up a citizen hierarchy in the entire Republic to distinguish the rights of different citizens and to ensure the many rights of the Republican Party as social elites.


    Strictly speaking, the idea of the Republican Party was to abolish the aristocratic ss and pursue rtive equality, which meant that citizens of the same ss had equal rights.


    There was no equality between the lower-ss citizens and the high-ss citizens. The lowest-ss citizens were still the targets of exploitation.


    It was just that the republican means of exploitation was not as naked and ugly as the nobles¡¯.


    Ning Shi¡¯s experience of this became more and more profound, and he also enjoyed the tangible benefits.


    After entering the mercenary market, anyone who bought or traded in the market would have to pay taxes, but because of his status as a third-ss citizen, he was exempted from tax.


    ording to thews of the republic, citizens of the third ss and above were exempted from tax when it came to their personal transactions. Citizens of the third ss and above also enjoyed many tax concessions and policy support when they set uppanies.


    There was really a hierarchy and privileges everywhere.


    The mercenary market was very prosperous. There were tall buildings, streams of people, and neon signs. It was a feast for the eyes.


    There were road signs and electronic screen maps everywhere in the market. Ning Shi took a look and found that the market was divided into East and West markets.


    There were many scantily dressed girls in the West market, standing on the streets and flirting with the mercenaries who came and went. The food and drinks on the side of the road were all from big food stalls and small restaurants. Even the decorations of the casinos and bio-pharmaceutical stores were in tatters.


    The East market waspletely different. It was filled with luxury clubs, and each club provided a one-stop service, including weapons trading, material trading, prostitution, gambling, and so on. As long as you had money, you could be the emperor in the club.


    It was obvious that the East and West markets were developed for different groups of people.


    The East market was open to the nobles, elites, and the higher-ups of the mercenaries, while the West market was open to the lower-level mercenaries.


    Ning Shi did not hesitate and directly entered the West market.


    After avoiding the entanglement of several women with smokey makeup, Ning Shi came to a shop, grocery store No. 3.


    He sold more than a dozen ck horns from the three-horned elks and two green-eyed wolves to the grocery store for 1.09 million origin coins.


    Then, he ordered an alloy battle hammer from the grocery store.


    In the Norse Republic, alloy materials were usually used to make warships, mechas, or helium weapons. Very few people used cold weapons, and the grocery store did not have any alloy battle hammers in stock.


    Ning Shi stated his request, that the weapon must be big and heavy, and the boss indicated that there was no problem.


    He then ced a bid of one million origin coins.


    This price was very fair. If there were no special circumstances, this was the price for an E-level alloy weapon.


    Ning Shi readily paid 300,000 origin coins as a deposit and promised toe to pick up the goods tomorrow morning.


    The Norse Republic was a country that could make mechas. Its industrial capacity was very strong, and the process of making weapons was very fast.


    Basically, if they were to make an order today, they would only need to wait for the production line to free up a little bit of time, and they would be able to get an alloy Battle hammer in a few minutes.


    ...


    E-level alloy was not always the same. E-level was only the strength level of the alloy.


    They were both E-level alloys, but they could be light and tensile, or heavy and thick.


    Depending on the buyer¡¯s needs, the ratio of the alloy could be changed to change the weight or appearance of the weapon.


    As such, most E-level alloy weapons were sold individually, not by size or weight.


    After settling the weapons, Ning Shi saw that it was veryte and was toozy to run back and forth, so he found a decent and convenient hotel to stay in.


    The next morning, Ning Shi came to the grocery store. After paying the final payment, he got his alloy battle hammer.


    The battle hammer was silver-white in color, and the body of the hammer was integrated into one. It shone with the unique luster of the alloy, which was very cool.


    The handle was 160cm long, and the head of the battle hammer was the size of a water tank, looking very domineering. The total weight reached 1398 pounds, which was just right for Ning Shi¡¯s current physique.


    Ning Shi was very satisfied. With this big hammer, when he encountered three-horned elks in the future, he would no longer need to use a butcher¡¯s knife to cut them. He could directly use the hammer to smash their heads!


    Ning Shi grabbed the battle hammer and waved it a few times. His hands began to itch, and he couldn¡¯t wait to immediately go to the wild to find the radioactive creatures and fight them.


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw a message from Joseba on the game character panel.


    ...


    [ Joseba: My Lord, the Mieln Federation¡¯s diplomatic envoy has invited me to participate in apetition called the Global Young Awakeners Martial Arts Competition. I really want to return to the Mieln Federation and fulfill my long-cherished wish. Please allow me to do so. ]


    Without Ning Shi¡¯s order, Joseba did not dare to enter the Saturn world at will.


    Seeing this message, Ning Shi¡¯s heart moved.


    Time really passed by quickly. The Global Young Awakeners Martial Arts Competition was about to begin and his three disciples were all participants.


    Thepetition was not only a stage for his disciples to show off their skills, but it was also rted to the honor and real interests of the Yunmeng Kingdom. It was very important.


    For thispetition, Ning Shi had to be present to watch.


    He left a message for Joseba.


    [ You can go, but you are not allowed to act rashly unless you want to take revenge. ]


    After that, he changed the perspective and left the game avatar to the system to hang up, while his consciousness returned to his main body.

 Chapter 232 - 232 Return (Part 1)

    232 Return (Part 1)


    Ning Shi first received his main body¡¯s memories of the past few days and found that his main body had been staying in the World of Moen while the system was AFK, practicing his swordsmanship.


    The system¡¯s action told Ning Shi that he needed to consolidate the foundation of his swordsmanship and not simply rely on skills to upgrade.


    Ning Shi had already felt this in Titanium Pole World. After the training and fighting in Titanium Pole World, his consciousness had returned to his body and he felt that his understanding of swordsmanship had deepened.


    Ning Shi walked around Duohuang City and found that everything in the World of Moen was normal.


    !!


    There were nearly 10000 beginner starlight collectors on Starfall, and the starlight magic power was umting while the size of the star core was gradually increasing.


    The Yanhuang Small World¡¯s essence power had umted to 400 units, and it still needed 12 days to reach 1000 units and upgrade to a Level 3 small world.


    Lena and Snow Fog¡¯s personal strength had increased very quickly, and they had already reached Level 8 bloodlines.


    After Ning Shi unified the Moen Continent, he focused on the development of magic core weapons. The development of magic core weapons had entered a high-speed channel, and the second generation magic core fighter nes had been sessfully developed.


    Compared to the first generation, the second generation magic core fighter nes had improved in all aspects. Their speed was between 1200 to 1500 kilometers per hour, and the magic core cannons on board could reach eight barrels.


    Furthermore, the second-generation magic core fighter ne was a bloodline weapon. After it was bound to the host¡¯s bloodline, it would produce all sorts of magical abilities.


    Ning Shi originally wanted to bind a magic core fighter jet to himself. There was no man who didn¡¯t like this kind of weapon.


    However, the person in charge of the magic core workshop, Elon, had been dissuading him, saying that the second-generation magic core fighter jet was not worthy of the glory of the Master of Moen. The third-generation magic core fighter jet was already in development, and he hoped that Ning Shi would wait patiently for a while.


    The third generation magic core fighter nes were the magic core warships that the remnant soul Antonio had mentioned.


    Ning Shi thought about it and agreed. Once the magic core warships were out, the fighter nes would be meaningless, so they were not bound.


    He was looking forward to the results of the fusion of bloodline ability and technology.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t think that the World of Moen was inferior to the Titanium Pole World just because it was a small world.


    Ever since he had the Yanhuang Small World,bined with the game system¡¯s notifications, Ning Shi¡¯s understanding of the multiverse had be deeper and deeper.


    He hade up with a set of standards to ssify the levels of the world.


    In his rating system, the world¡¯s level was divided by theprehensive score of the three dimensions: The development of the world¡¯s civilization, the sturdiness of the foundation order, and the upper limit of the world¡¯s power.


    It was easy to understand the level of development of the world¡¯s civilization. The more profound the achievements of a world¡¯s civilization were, the higher the score would be. In terms of technological development, Saturn was not as good as the Titanium Pole World.


    The sturdiness of a foundation order referred to the stability of a world, the manifestation of a world¡¯s will, and the restrictions a world ces on an individual¡¯s strength. For example, a powerhouse with 40 physique points could split a mountain in the World of Moen, but in the Titanium Pole World, the foundationws were stronger, so it was more difficult to destroy a mountain.


    The upper limit of a world¡¯s power was the upper limit of the world¡¯s individual power that could grow. The higher the upper limit, the higher the score.


    A world¡¯s level could be evaluated from the above three dimensions.


    These three dimensions promoted each other and did not develop separately. Usually, the higher the level of civilization development, the more origin power the world would have.


    The more origin power a world had, the more solid the world¡¯s foundation order would be. Only after the foundation order was solid could it amodate a higher upper limit of power.


    From this point of view, every small world had the potential to be a great world. The civilization of every world had its own unique advantages and characteristics.


    It was the same for the World of Moen.


    Thus, Ning Shi was also very concerned about the development of the World of Moen.


    He had already instructed Lena that even if they were tounch a counterattack on the magical beast continent in the future, they couldn¡¯t exterminate the magical beasts. Instead, they had to be raised in a scientific manner so that they could continue to develop.


    Without magical beasts, there would be no magic cores. Without magic cores, the civilization of the World of Moen would lose its source of power.


    ording to Ning Shi¡¯s n, if the World of Moen wanted to be a medium world, it had to vigorously develop the magic core civilization and use it to condense more world¡¯s essence power, strengthen the world¡¯sws, and then promote the breakthrough of individual strength.


    Once the individual strength broke through the upper limit, the super magical beast would be able to advance a step further, which would produce even more powerful magic cores.


    The more powerful magic core could in turn promote the development of the magic core civilization, thus entering a virtuous cycle.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t hide anything from Lena and Snow Fog. He told them about the world-level division and the development of the World of Moen so that they could be clear about the future direction of development.


    After that, Ning Shi turned into an evil spirit assassin and disappeared from Duohuang City.


    Through the world passage, Ning Shi arrived at the Mieln Federation and returned to Saturn.


    After leaving Saturn for more than three months, Ning Shi¡¯s mood suddenly rxed when he returned.


    He teleported back to Yunmeng Kingdom, took out his phone that he had not used for a long time, and turned it on.


    He looked at the text message and WeChat. Because he had told his family and friends before he left, there were not many messages.


    After turning on the phone, his WeChat was filled with messages from all kinds of subscriptions and public ounts. The messages were all marketing and scam messages.


    Ning Shi directly deleted all the messages and looked at the time on his phone. It was 11:00 p.m. On December 31, 2023, Yunmeng Kingdom time.


    It was Sunday, so his parents should be at home.


    Ning Shi still had a conscience and rushed home as soon as he returned to Saturn.

 Chapter 233 - 233 Return (Part 2)

    233 Return (Part 2)


    When he stood in front of her house, he realized that the doors and windows were locked, and the floor outside the door was covered with dust. It was obvious that no one hade in and out for a long time.


    Ning Shi was afraid that something would happen to his parents, so he quickly took out his phone and called his mother.


    After three beeps, his mother picked up. Ning Shi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back from my business trip. Are you guys not at home?¡±


    After not seeing each other for a few months, his mother¡¯s voice sounded much younger. She smiled and replied, ¡°Son, you¡¯re finally back. Not long after you left, the officials came to our house and asked us to move.


    ¡°Your dad and I have moved to the Peach Blossom district. The houses here are very stylish, and the neighbors are very kind.


    ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t Xiao Yun from the Investigation Department said that she would leave you a message? Since she said that, we didn¡¯t leave you any messages.¡±


    The Peach Blossom district is a safemunity specially built by the government, which Yun Moxiang had introduced before.


    His parents¡¯ safety was more guaranteed there, and Ning Shi was also more at ease. He still had to fight with the owner of the origin treasure in the Evil Spirit World on Saturn. If the evil spirit assassin hurt his family by any means, it would be toote for Ning Shi to regret it.


    Ning Shi was very satisfied with the official¡¯s arrangement.


    As for Yun Moxiang¡¯s notice, it was probably a message. Ning Shi had nearly a hundred marketing and scam messages on his phone just now. He flipped through them a little and chose to delete them without looking at them carefully.


    Yun Moxiang¡¯s message had probably been deleted as well.


    ¡°Mom, send me the exact address and location. I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t say much. After hanging up the phone, he saw the address and location sent by his mother. With teleportation, he arrived outside the Peach Blossom district.


    Peach Blossom district was located in the Jiayi district of Donglin City, about 20 kilometers away from Green Dragon Mountain. Themunity was surrounded by the eastern center of Jiayi district, and all kinds of living facilities were extremelyplete.


    This ce was the nearest bustling residential area to Green Dragon Mountain.


    Themunity was veryrge, with thousands of houses.


    Rows of white-walled red-tiled houses were hidden among the lush trees. The ground was paved with gray stone bricks, and the flower beds and grass were well-nned.


    Not only was Peach Blossom district safe, but the decorations were also very high-end.


    No wonder his mom was so satisfied.


    Ning Shi guessed that there must be an underground passage in the Peach Blossom district that led directly to the underground city of Donglin City.


    At the entrance of the district, there was a security guard with loaded guns on each side, standing straight.


    He walked to the security booth at Gate 1 of themunity and was about to register to enter. Just as he handed out his ID card, he heard the guard say, ¡°Mr. Ning, you¡¯re the registered owner of thismunity, so you can go in directly.¡±


    Obviously, a Face Recognition machine was set up at the entrance of themunity, and Ning Shi¡¯s identity was recognized.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Ning Shi took back his ID card and walked into themunity, finding that there were two types of houses in themunity.


    One was a five-story house, where multiple owners lived together.


    One was a three-story house where only one owner lived in. Those who lived in the house were either important officials or their family members.


    Ning Shi¡¯s parents lived in a three-story house, No. 1166.


    Ning Shi walked to the entrance of the small courtyard and found his father watering the flowers in the courtyard, his mother leaning on the recliner and basking in the sun, with a round-faced British Shorthair kitten beside her.


    Ning Shi called out. Seeing Ning Shi return, his father quickly threw down the kettle in his hand and opened the courtyard door. His mother also stood up from her chair.


    The kitten beside her seemed to be frightened and kept baring its teeth at Ning Shi.


    His mother picked up The kitten and caressed him. She said to Ning Shi, ¡°Son, you¡¯re finally back. Let me tell you, your dad and I are very free now. I¡¯m not doing my trading business anymore, so your dad is working in a branch with an idle position.


    ¡°You see, we can¡¯t have any grandchildren, so we can only have cats!¡±


    Ning Shi thought that after not seeing her for a few months, his mother would say something concerned about him, but who knew that meeting her would urge him to get married?


    It was a familiar rhythm.


    Ning Shi chatted with his parents for a while at home and found that they were living a veryfortable life.


    Because of Ning Shi, his parents enjoyed the best service and treatment in the Peach Blossom district and were also respected outside and in the unit.


    After the awakening, his body¡¯s sub-healthy state was eliminated, and he was now healthy and energetic.


    They had also cultivated their own interests and hobbies in life and entered a semi-retired state in advance.


    In the newmunity, the neighbors were all very kind, and they made a group of new friends.


    Seeing that his parents were doing well, Ning Shi was relieved.


    ¡°Mom, I just came back. There are a lot of things to deal with at school. I¡¯lle to see you in a few days.¡±


    Ning Shi hadn¡¯t taken care of school matters for a few months and did want to go back to school to take a look.


    When his mother heard that Ning Shi was busy with business, she didn¡¯t ask him to stay. Ning Shi left the Peach Blossom district and went to school.


    The Global Young Awakeners Martial Arts Competition was on January 1st, Mieln Federation time, two days before the start of thepetition.


    His four disciples had already taken a ne and arrived at the free city of the Mieln Federation to familiarize themselves with thepetition venue in advance.


    In ordance with her agreement with Ning Shi, Ilya also followed to protect the safety of his disciples.


    Ning Shi walked around the school. Everything was normal, so he went directly to the research room.


    Sure enough, Hao Meng was doing experiments in the research room.


    Seeing Ning Shi¡¯s figure, Hao Meng didn¡¯t hold back and directly threw herself into Ning Shi¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Brother Shitou, you¡¯re a big liar. You promised me that you¡¯d lend me your arms if I built a research room for you, but you¡¯ve been gone for more than three months.¡±


    Ning Shi hugged Hao Meng¡¯s soft and full body, smelling the fragrance of her hair as he exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to do something very important, so it took a while. It¡¯s been hard on you. Is everything alright?¡±


    ...


    Like a cat, Hao Meng squinted her eyes in satisfaction and said, ¡°The school¡¯s development is going well. I¡¯ve developed intermediate and advanced stamina potions. Strength-type awakeners can absorb the energy of A-level spiritual crystals in the future.


    ¡°There¡¯s also good news. Our country¡¯s insect border has been attacked by mental-type bugs many times, so we¡¯ve collected arge number of mental-type bug corpses. The problem of the shortage of enzymes has been solved.


    ¡°Within three months, the state had put in all its effort to produce tens of millions of evil spirit detectors.


    ¡°We¡¯ve used our sensory devices to repel the attacks of the evil spirits several times. Recently, the evil spirits have been no longer active in the country.


    ¡°However, they are still very active overseas.¡±


    Ning Shi rubbed Hao Meng¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°This is all thanks to you. If it didn¡¯t have the detector, the evil spirits can be said to be born in an invincible ce.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Let¡¯s talk while we eat, shall we?¡±


    Hao Meng nodded and straightened up. She went to the office and took off her whiteb coat. She changed into a purple windbreaker, which made her look even more tender and beautiful.


    The two of them went to the school¡¯s Yayuan Restaurant. Ning Shi hadn¡¯t eaten Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s food for a long time, so he ordered a table full of dishes in one go.


    While waiting for the dishes, Hao Meng said, ¡°Brother Shitou, Luo Yao, and the others have already arrived at the Mieln Federation to participate in thepetition. You should be going to watch the worldpetition live, right?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ...


    Ning Shi replied. Then he remembered that Hao Meng had nned with him for a long time in advance for this worldpetition. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together. Don¡¯t stay in theboratory all day.¡±


    Hao Meng nodded with a smile. She had been very happy since Ning Shi came back, and the smile on her face had never stopped.


    ¡°Brother Shitou, we have to pay attention to the situation outside the game this time.


    ¡°Before we set off, I tested the strength of Luo Yao and the others. The three of them have the extreme body forging method and strength potions, so their progress is very fast. Now, they have the strength of a Tier 6 awakener.


    ¡°With the strength of the three of them, the hope of winning the championship is very high.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived in the Mieln Federation for many years and I know how shameless this country is. Once they know that they have no hope of winning the championship, they will definitely use disgusting tricks to ensure their own interests.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mengmeng. I will ensure the fairness of thepetition.¡±


    Ning Shi had previously used the guardian spirit insects to control many high-ranking officials and politicians of the Kingdom of Mies and the Mieln Federation. As long as Ning Shi wanted to, he could know the movements of these two countries at any time.


    Any tricks outside the field could not escape Ning Shi¡¯s surveince.


    In Ning Shi¡¯s heart, he nned to use thispetition as an opportunity to reorganize the foreign forces.


    With his current strength, it was no problem for him to sweep across the entire Saturn.


    Saturn was Ning Shi¡¯s base camp. Now, in his base camp, the forces of the Evil Spirit World were running rampant, which was a very dangerous thing.


    Ning Shi must sweep everything away, control the whole world, and drive the evil spirit forces out of Saturn first.

 Chapter 234 - 234 Identity And Lingering (Part 1)

    234 Identity And Lingering (Part 1)


    As the principal, although Ning Shi did not deliberately ask for privileges, his identity itself was a privilege.


    When the principal came to the canteen for a meal, the canteen chef would definitely give priority to the arrangements and bring out the best craftsmanship of the house.


    After a short while, a table full of sumptuous dishes was served.


    Ning Shi and Hao Meng were both foodies. They didn¡¯t speak and went all out with a tacit understanding. Soon, they had swept all the dishes on the table.


    !!


    After dinner, Ning Shi held Hao Meng¡¯s hand and strolled around the campus.


    Ever since he had led a decadent life in the World of Moen, Ning Shi had be more and more skilled in the affairs of men and women. He had said all kinds of sweet words as if they were free.


    Hao Meng had no experience in love, so she was happy with whatever Ning Shi said.


    Just as the two of them were in the midst of their tender affection, Yun Moxiang hurriedly walked through the campus in her uniform.


    From the entry and exit records of the Peach Blossom district, she knew the news of Ning Shi¡¯s return and rushed to the campus as soon as possible. She had important information to tell Ning Shi.


    Yun Moxiang parked the car and walked towards Ning Shi¡¯s dormitory. She happened to bump into Ning Shi and Hao Meng taking a walk.


    Seeing Ning Shi and Hao Meng holding hands, Yun Moxiang¡¯s face turned ugly.


    She took a deep breath to calm herself down. She walked to Ning Shi and said calmly.


    ¡°Consultant Ning, you¡¯re so free. You just came back and you¡¯re dating in school without dealing with anything.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t seen Yun Moxiang for three months. Ning Shi was prepared to greet her properly. After all, they were acquaintances. In the end, he was ridiculed by Yun Moxiang.


    This Yun Moxiang was still as baffling as ever.


    ¡°Miss Yun, it¡¯s not up to you to tell me what to do. I hope you know your ce. We don¡¯t seem to be close enough for you to interfere with my private life,¡± Ning Shi said coldly.


    Yun Moxiang¡¯s expression froze, and she felt extremely aggrieved. After hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, her eyes immediately turned red. She pointed at Hao Meng and said, ¡°Do you know Hao Meng¡¯s true identity?¡±


    Ever since Yun Moxiang became Ning Shi¡¯s contact person, Ning Shi had repeatedly made remarkable achievements, and her position in the Special Affairs Department had also risen steadily. In addition, after the incident of the National Awakening, old chief Hu Changjun changed the policy of the Special Affairs Department and began to focus on promoting young people.


    As a result, Yun Moxiang was promoted very quickly. Not only did she be the Section Chief of the First Department of the Exchange Bureau, but she also took full responsibility for the task of winning over the awakened people in the Exchange Bureau.


    In terms of actual power, she could already be considered the Deputy Director of the Exchange Bureau.


    Yun Moxiang was very familiar with the ways of the government and was doing very well in the Exchange Bureau. She had continuously roped in several batches of talents for the government and was deeply appreciated by Hu Changjun.


    In order to train her, Hu Changjun began to let here into contact with more secrets and handle more affairs.


    In the Exchange Bureau, Yun Moxiang was in charge of the government¡¯s management of the awakeners. The first core secret she came into contact with was the identity of Scientist H.


    This had been her long-cherished wish for many years. She had to figure out the identity of Scientist H and the director of the Heretic Research Institute so that she could take revenge.


    Yun Moxiang had an older brother who was 11 years older than her. His name was Yun Xiang, and he used to work in the Investigation Department.


    Ten years ago, when the Heretic Research Institute was at its most rampant, their influence spread throughout Saturn. They wantonly robbed innocent people in many countries around the world and carried out inhumane human experiments.


    In order to destroy the Heretic Research Institute, various countries around the world formed an international peacekeeping team. As one of the representatives of Yunmeng Kingdom, Yun Xiang joined the team to fight against the evil members of the Heretic Research Institute.


    In one of the operations, Yun Xiang¡¯s team was ambushed by the Heretic Research Institute in advance because their information was leaked. Unfortunately, they were captured alive and tortured to death as experimental materials.


    In response to the multiple attempts by the international peacekeeping team, the Heretic Research Institute went wild and uploaded all the videos of the torture of the peacekeepers onto the inte.


    Yun Moxiang had seen the video of her brother¡¯s death, and she could never forget the helpless look in her brother¡¯s eyes when he was dying.


    She had chosen to work at the Exchange Bureau in order to obtain more information and find out more about the Heretic Research Institute. Then, she could use the power of the government to avenge her brother.


    So when she mentioned Scientist H and the Heretic Research Institute to Ning Shi before, her tone was full of hostility.


    After learning that Hao Meng was the director of the Heretic Research Institute, Yun Moxiang tested Hu Changjun¡¯s attitude and found out that the old man admired Hao Meng very much. He definitely wouldn¡¯t use his official power to do anything to her.


    On the other hand, she had only just broken through to Level 7. She was definitely not Hao Meng¡¯s match.


    Yun Moxiang wanted to wait for Ning Shi toe back and expose Hao Meng¡¯s identity.


    In her opinion, Ning Shi was a straightforward person who hated being deceived the most and hated evil forces. Once Ning Shi knew that Hao Meng was the director of the Heretic Research Institute, he would probably kill Hao Meng in anger.


    With Ning Shi¡¯s position in Hu Changjun¡¯s heart, as well as his current achievements, no one would object even if he killed Hao Meng.


    Yun Moxiang¡¯s rationality had already been taken over by hatred. She only wanted to kill with a borrowed knife. Shepletely ignored the fact that Ning Shi had only revealed his strength as a Tier 9 awakener to the world and whether he would be a match for the cult leader, Hao Meng.


    In the eyes of those who didn¡¯t know Ning Shi¡¯s true strength, Ning Shi¡¯s chances of winning against Hao Meng were zero.


    One was at Tier 9 and the other was an Overlord. They were simply unrivaled.


    Yun Moxiang¡¯s selfishness made herpletely ignore this, or rather, she didn¡¯t know Hao Meng¡¯s true strength.

 Chapter 235 - 235 Identity And Lingering (Part 2)

    235 Identity And Lingering (Part 2)


    Hearing Yun Moxiang¡¯s words, Hao Meng¡¯s face turned pale. She felt like she had fallen from heaven to hell.


    In Hao Meng¡¯s heart, she had always been worried that Ning Shi would hate her and leave her after knowing her true identity.


    Hao Meng was very smart. She knew that since Yun Moxiang dared to ask such a question, she must have known her identity. For a moment, Hao Meng wanted to kill Yun Moxiang and make her shut up forever.


    With Hao Meng¡¯s strength, she could kill Yun Moxiang with just a thought.


    !!


    But she still gave up.


    Although Hao Meng killed a lot of people, it was either out of self-defense or out of desperation. She had never killed an innocent person.


    In essence, Hao Meng still preferred to do research, not fight and kill.


    There was another more important reason.


    Hao Meng knew that Ning Shi would find out her true identity sooner orter, but she was greedy for gentleness and wanted to spend more time with him.


    She also had a sense of guilt in her heart for always lying to Ning Shi.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I just reveal my identity like this?¡±


    With this thought in mind, Hao Meng didn¡¯t say a word, but the light in her eyes and the smile on her face disappeared.


    Yun Moxiang noticed the change in Hao Meng¡¯s expression. Like a victorious general, she said arrogantly, ¡°Hao Meng is¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ning Shi cut off Yun Moxiang¡¯s words. He reached out to hug Hao Meng, only to realize that her body was a little cold. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little heartache.


    ¡°I already know Mengmeng¡¯s identity. I don¡¯t need you to say anything here!¡±


    After Ning Shi used guardian spirit insects to control key people from various countries, his ability to collect information skyrocketed. With the help of guardian spirit insects, he knew the specific situation of the Heretic Research Institute.


    The Heretic Research Institute was founded by mad Dr. Smith. Dr. Smith was a spiritual-type awakener with extremely powerful abilities.


    Before he awakened, he was a world-renowned genius biologist.


    Dr. Smith originally had a very happy family. His parents were high-ss intellectuals and he had a cute little sister. Unfortunately, they had inherited heart disease.


    When he had just graduated from college, his father died of a heart attack. The next year, his sister also died of a heart attack.


    His mother, who was the only one who did not have heart disease, was diagnosed with pancreatic cancer when he became the youngest professor at Stanford University. Within three months, she had lost so much weight that she was only 25 kilograms, and she passed away in pain.


    After experiencing a series of setbacks, Dr. Smith¡¯s outlook on life had undergone a huge change. He was determined to help ordinary people get rid of the torture of diseases. By chance, he awakened his spiritual-type special ability and discovered that the awakeners were in an unbelievably healthy state.


    Soon, he established the Dr. Smith Biological Research Institute, which specialized in studying the physical condition of the awakeners, in the hope of finding the mysterious substance that could maintain the awakeners¡¯ physical health.


    In the beginning, the research at the Research Institute was normal.


    With Dr. Smith¡¯s scientific research strengthbined with his spiritual-type special ability, the Research Institute had sessivelyunched several health drugs, which could indeed effectively alleviate some of the sub-healthy states caused by work or wanton entertainment.


    As a result, the Research Institute became famous, and the sales of drugs not only brought in arge amount of money but also attracted the world¡¯s top bioscientists.


    For a moment, Dr. Smith was full of ambition. He felt that with his ability and the help of the world¡¯s top biologists, he could definitely make a historical breakthrough and free ordinary people from the torture of diseases.


    However, after ten years, although the Dr. Smith Biological Research Institute hadunched a few more drugs, they did not meet Dr. Smith¡¯s expectations at all.


    Dr. Smith went crazy and started conducting human experiments in secret.


    As the scale of human experiments increased, the evil behavior of the Dr. Smith Biological Research Institute was finally discovered by the governments of various countries and gradually resisted.


    Hence, the Dr. Smith Biological Research Institute was renamed the Heretic Research Institute.


    He was wanted on a global scale.


    By right, with the Dr. Smith Biological Research Institute¡¯s scale and capital all over the world at the time, it should have been difficult to topple a foreign capitalist society.


    Why would they be boycotted by the governments of various countries?


    It was not because they used ordinary people for human experiments. There were many foreign pharmaceutical and biologicalpanies that did such things.


    The main reason was that they had been constantly capturing awakeners and using their bodies for experiments. The purpose of the organization was to benefit ordinary humans.


    This kind of organization naturally stood on the opposite side of awakeners. Thus, awakeners from all over the world banded together to boycott them.


    The awakened were basically the rulers of the governments of various countries, so the Heretic Research Institute was defined as an evil organization.


    Even after being suppressed, the Heretic Research Institute still managed to survive tenaciously around the world. This was because some of the drugs they developed were not only useful for ordinary people, but they could also promote the cultivation of the awakeners.


    In addition, Dr. Smith was a powerful spiritual-type Overlord and had won over arge number of awakener superhumans. Therefore, after the Heretic Research Institute was boycotted, they only moved from the surface to the underground, turning from a regr organization to an evil organization.


    He was still conducting all sorts of research in secret.


    Ning Shi learned that the director of the Heretic Research Institute had changed two years ago and Dr. Smith had gone missing. Since then, the Heretic Research Institute had not conducted any human experiments.


    He knew that it was all because of Hao Meng.


    Ning Shi also knew about Hao Meng¡¯s experience. No one deliberately hid her academic resume and her parents¡¯ experiences when she was abroad.

 Chapter 236 - 236 Identity And Lingering (Part 3)

    236 Identity And Lingering (Part 3)


    It could be found with a little attention.


    As for Yun Moxiang¡¯s background, Hu Changjun had already told Ning Shi in detail. The Yun family was an influential family in the Southwest Province. Many people in the family held positions all over the country, so they had arge potential.


    Before he was ready to use Yun Moxiang, Hu Changjun had also asked Ning Shi about his evaluation of Yun Moxiang.


    Of course, Ning Shi wouldn¡¯t say anything bad about Yun Moxiang, so he just casually said a few words.


    !!


    But now, Ning Shi was very angry. He interrupted Yun Moxiang and said coldly, ¡°Mengmeng is the director of the Heretic Research Institute. I knew this a long time ago. Not only do I not mind her identity, but I also admire her.


    ¡°In my opinion, Mengmeng is a hundred times better than you.¡±


    Feeling Hao Meng¡¯s surprise, Ning Shi touched her head.


    No matter how powerful a woman was, she would always appear weak in front of her lover.


    ¡°Yun Moxiang, Mengmeng is the same as you. She¡¯s a victim of the Heretic Research Institute¡¯s human experiments. In fact, she¡¯s suffered more than you.


    ¡°You sacrificed an older brother, while she and her parents were captured by the Heretic Research Institute.


    ¡°Her parents had also sacrificed themselves at the Heretic Research Institute because they had resisted human experiments.


    ¡°All of you hate the Heretic Research Institute, but you¡¯ve chosen different paths.


    ¡°Hao Meng worked hard to strengthen herself in the Heretic Research Institute. Finally, she overthrew the evil rule of Dr. Smith, the director of the institute, and killed him and his subordinates to avenge her parents.


    ¡°And you, a coward.


    ¡°I heard that when you joined the Special Affairs Department, the higher-ups let you choose either the Investigation Department or the Exchange Bureau. They also made it clear that if you want to take revenge, it¡¯s best for you to go to the Investigation Department to experience actualbat and improve your strength.


    ¡°Yet, you chose the Exchange Bureau out of fear, avoiding the battle and delusionally thinking of using the power of the government or others to avenge you.


    ¡°You¡¯re extremely talented, and your family doesn¡¯tck resources. You¡¯re almost 30 years old, but you¡¯ve only just be a Tier 7 awakener. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s words were like a heavy hammer that hit Yun Moxiang¡¯s heart. She had indeed been avoiding it all these years.


    After seeing the video of her brother being tortured to death, she developed a fear of fighting and death.


    However, she couldn¡¯t let go of the hatred in her heart.


    Entering the Exchange Bureau was just a lie that Yun Moxiang used to escape her fear. This lie allowed her to work at the Exchange Bureau with a peace of mind.


    A mocking smile shed across the corner of Ning Shi¡¯s mouth. ¡°You probably thought that I would be dissatisfied with Hao Meng¡¯s identity and help you take revenge, right?


    ¡°You¡¯re really stupid. Actually, your wish for someone to help you take revenge was already fulfilled two years ago.


    ¡°That person was Hao Meng!


    ¡°The mastermind who killed your brother and his aplices were all killed by Hao Meng while she was taking control of the Heretic Research Institute.


    ¡°Hao Meng is your benefactor, but you don¡¯t even know that, and you¡¯re still trying to harm her.¡±


    Yun Moxiang had always been in charge of domestic affairs at the Exchange Bureau. Although she had deliberately collected information about the Heretic Research Institute, it was still foreign information, after all, and many things were one-sided and vague.


    She had no idea about the rtionship between Hao Meng and Dr. Smith, the founder of the Heretic Research Institute.


    Ning Shi ignored Yun Moxiang¡¯s shock and continued.


    ¡°You¡¯re just an ordinary official. Your job can be reced by countless people. Hao Meng is a great scientist who developed the awakening potion, the stamina potion, the evil spirit detector, and many other items that changed the process of human society.


    ¡°She is one of a kind.


    ¡°In my opinion, there¡¯s a world of difference between the two of you, be it in terms of ability or character.¡±


    Hao Meng¡¯s eyes were red as she hugged Ning Shi tightly.


    The huge stone in her heart waspletely put down. Hearing Ning Shi praise her like this, the smile on Hao Meng¡¯s face reappeared.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to officially resign from my position as the consultant of the Special Affairs Bureau,¡± Ning Shi finally said. ¡°I¡¯ll have a long talk with Chief Hu about the details. Please don¡¯t bother me again in the future.¡±


    In the past, Yun Moxiang was annoying. Ning Shi thought it was because of her personality and living habits and didn¡¯t care much about it. However, she harbored ill intentions toward Hao Meng, which Ning Shi couldn¡¯t ept.


    After saying this, Ning Shi didn¡¯t even look at Yun Moxiang¡¯s expression and left with Hao Meng in his arms.


    Towards Yun Moxiang¡¯s arrival, Ning Shi only treated it as a small interlude. He didn¡¯t know that his actions just now hadpletely let down Hao Meng¡¯s guard.


    Ning Shi was about to continue his walk when Hao Meng looked up and said to him, ¡°Brother Shitou, let¡¯s go to your dormitory!¡±


    Arriving at the dormitory, Hao Meng¡¯s previous shyness was reced by passion. She awkwardly but enthusiastically showed off her body, letting Ning Shi enjoy the gentleness and lingering.


    ¡­


    After that, Hao Meng hugged Ning Shi on the bed and told him about the forces under the Heretic Research Institute¡¯s control.


    Although the Heretic Research Institute had shifted its development strategy to the country in the past two years because of Hao Meng, most of its power and capital were still abroad.


    The Heretic Research Institute had research strongholds in more than 30 countries in the world, including the Mieln Federation and the Kingdom of Mies.


    These strongholds had deep connections with the local underworld and the underworld, so they had great potential.


    Thinking of this, Ning Shi asked Hao Meng, ¡°Mengmeng, do you want to be the underground master of Saturn?¡±

 Chapter 237 - 237 The Uproar Before The Game (Part 1)

    237 The Uproar Before The Game (Part 1)


    Ning Shi exined to Hao Meng the important points of the greater world and his control of the World of Moen.


    ¡°My strength has currently surpassed the overlord realm, and so has Ilya. We can sweep away the other overlord realm experts on Saturn and establish an organization with power all over the world. We can unite the forces on Saturn to deal with the spiritual and beast disasters.¡±


    When it came to business, Hao Meng¡¯s shyness disappeared. She put on the air as the director of the Heretic Research Institute and became capable.


    Hao Meng had no doubt about Ning Shi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Brother Shitou, don¡¯t worry, I can fully cooperate with you. It¡¯s actually very simple to control the world.


    In Yunmeng Kingdom, the Overlord Committee is the one in power. In the Kingdom of Mies, the Pantheon of Gods is the most powerful. As for the Mieln Federation, everything is under the control of the freedom council.


    ¡°As long as we control these organizations, we basically control all the forces in the entire Saturn.


    ¡°After these organizations are settled, how to sort out and structure the new global management mechanism will be a painstaking effort that needs to be taken slowly.¡±


    Hao Meng¡¯s thoughts were very clear, and she immediately let Ning Shi understand what he had to do. This was also the reason why Ning Shi wanted Hao Meng to help him manage the forces of Saturn.


    Seeing Hao Meng turn from a shy beauty to a strong woman in an instant, Ning Shi¡¯s heart was in turmoil. His hands began to wander around Hao Meng¡¯s body again.


    Hao Meng¡¯s perception was very strong, and she noticed the change in Ning Shi. She smiled gently and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Brother Shitou, I¡¯m good at changing my temperament and style. Do you like the mature big sister style or the sweet lolita style, the cool school Belle, or the older sister next door? I¡¯m fine with any of them¡­¡±


    After Hao Meng found out that Ning Shi had epted her identity as the Heretic Research Institute, the biggest burden in her heart was removed. She became more rxed and enthusiastic.


    As a result, Ning Shi enjoyed great fortune with women. After seeing the special ability brought by the spiritual-type Overlord, his temperament changed endlessly and was extremely fascinating.


    That night, Hao Meng was the only one on Ning Shi¡¯s bed, but he felt like he had tasted all kinds of beautiful women.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Ning Shi slept in for a long time and didn¡¯t wake up until it was almost 11 o¡¯clock.


    It was the same for Hao Meng. She had never slept so soundly before.


    Holding Ning Shi¡¯s strong arms, Hao Meng felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    Seeing that Ning Shi had woken up, she smiled slightly and asked, ¡°Is there breakfast? I don¡¯t know how to cook.¡±


    Ning Shi knew how to cook, but there were no ingredients in the dormitory.


    The two of them cuddled for a while, then got up and washed up. They went directly to the school cafeteria for lunch.


    After the meal, Ning Shi said to Hao Meng, ¡°Do you still have things to deal with? If not, let¡¯s go to the Freedom City of the Mieln Federation. The worldpetition will start in about 10 hours.¡±


    Ning Shi originally wanted to teleport over. Ever since he had transformed into a giant beast of the starry sky, his main body had obtained the feedback of the giant beast of the starry sky¡¯s special characteristics, allowing him to use interster sh.


    In the entire Saturn, Ning Shi could go anywhere he wanted to go in an instant.


    Hao Meng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Mo Yu and Mo Yun have all the living supplies. Are we going through the space portal? ¡±


    Ning Shi had seen Mo Yu before. She was a beautiful woman who spoke very little. He had not seen Mo Yun with his own eyes, but when Hao Meng had talked about the power and personnel of the Heretic Research Institute yesterday, she had emphasized the twins.


    They were all Tier 9 space-type awakeners, and their abilities had reached the perfected Tier 9. They had each used two S-level crystals, but unfortunately, they didn¡¯t sessfully advance to the overlord realm.


    Even with S-level spiritual crystals, the probability of a perfected Tier 9 awakener being promoted to the overlord realm was not high. Talent and luck were indispensable.


    Not everyone was like Ning Shi, who had the help of the game system and evolved from the origin treasure to ensure that he could advance to the overlord realm with one S-level spiritual crystal.


    Mo Yu and Mo Yun still needed more S-level spiritual crystals to make more attempts to increase their sess rate.


    Ning Shi was also very curious about the space-type special ability. He wanted to see the difference between the special ability and Ilya¡¯s spatial magic, so he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go through the space portal!¡±


    Hao Meng nodded and sent out a Spiritual Power wave. In an instant, Mo Yun, who was dressed in ck, appeared in front of the two.


    She nodded at Ning Shi without saying a word, and a wave of energy burst out of her body.


    In a sh, a space portal appeared. There was no color inside the portal, just a void.


    Ning Shi sensed for a moment. The spatial fluctuations inside the door were very stable.


    His spiritual perception was now very high, and he quickly noticed the difference between spatial abilities and spatial magic.


    When Mo Yun used her spatial ability, her body would burst forth with energy. The ability of space was an innate ability carved into her body, an ability that was awakened by her own body.


    On the other hand, Ilya¡¯s spatial magic utilized her understanding of thews of space, using her Spiritual Power to guide the spatial power from the outside world.


    This was the difference between the awakeners and the traditional spellcasters. One was to develop the abilities within the body, while the other was to understand and apply thews of the outside world.


    Of course, the two might end up in the same ce. They were both abilities and methods, and there was no difference between them.


    ¡°Thank you, Mo Yun,¡± Ning Shi said to Mo Yun, then walked through the space portal while holding Hao Meng¡¯s hand.


    When they came out again, they were on an isted ind in the ocean. Mo Yun¡¯s space portal had a limited range.


    They passed through three space portals in a row before they arrived at the Freedom City of the Mieln Federation.


    After arriving in Freedom City, Mo Yun greeted Ning Shi and Hao Meng before disappearing to have fun.

 Chapter 238 - 238 The Uproar Before The Game (Part 2)

    238 The Uproar Before The Game (Part 2)


    There was a 12-hour time difference between the Freedom City of the Mieln Federation and the Central City of Yunmeng Kingdom. It was still 1 am on January 1st in Freedom City.


    Walking in the most prosperous Times Square of the Freedom City, there were still neon lights everywhere and people surging. Countless young people were here to squander their beautiful youth.


    It was the new year today, so there were many people here to celebrate the New Year.


    At this moment, the disciples preparing for thepetition must have adjusted their jetg and fallen asleep. Ning Shi did not want to disturb them.


    He strolled around Times Square with Hao Meng and celebrated New Year¡¯s Eve with a couple.


    The two of them bought a lot of things in the mall. Ning Shi bought most of the clothes, but he also bought some jewelry for Hao Meng. As for electronic products, he had experienced better ones in the Titanium Pole World and didn¡¯t think much of them.


    After walking around for a long time, Ning Shi was a little tired, so he pulled Hao Meng to sit down on the steps in the center of the square.


    Looking at the stream of peopleing and going, Ning Shi sighed, ¡°Mengmeng, it seems that the Mieln Federation¡¯s economy is particrly prosperous this year. Look at the endless stream of people. The mall is so popr, and most of them are smiling and have bought a lot of things.¡±


    Hao Meng snuggled up to Ning Shi and said, ¡°Yes, the Mieln Federation¡¯s economy had been in a slump in recent years, and their position as the financial overlord is in jeopardy. However, everything changed after the world¡¯s passage to the World of Moen.


    ¡°The Mieln Federation¡¯s discovery of a foreign world was considered by the Western world to be a great event that surpassed the discovery of a new world by the Glen Tribe.


    ¡°As the World of Moen¡¯s culture is closer to the Western world, the Western world is in a jubnt mood after the Mieln Federation announced that they would establish diplomatic rtions with the Brad Empire.


    ¡°Everyone in the society is overjoyed and the morale of the people is greatly boosted. Under such emotions, the Mieln Federation¡¯s economy miraculously revived and rapidly prospered.¡±


    Ning Shi was speechless. This was the power of confidence.


    Joseba had already followed Ning Shi¡¯s instructions and did not give any substantial benefits in his dealings with the Mieln Federation.


    However, the Mieln Federation¡¯s publicity department described the future of the development of foreign worlds as very beautiful.


    As a result, the entire society formed a consensus of confidence, and everyone believed that the future economy would improve.


    The people were more willing to spend money, and enterprises were more willing to expand their scale of recruitment. Whether it was investment or consumption, everything began to prosper.


    More importantly, the Mieln Federation¡¯s stock market had risen all the way, attracting global capital to invest in the Mieln Federation market.


    As a result, the Mieln Federation re-consolidated its position as the financial overlord.


    With the influx of money, the Mieln Federation¡¯s economy took off.


    Seeing Ning Shi¡¯s speechless look, Hao Meng smiled and said to him, ¡°Brother Shitou, your goal is to control the world. You should have a bigger structure. It¡¯s a good thing that the Mieln Federation is prosperous. The benefits they create will eventually go into your pocket.¡±


    Ning Shi shook his head and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not ambitious enough. It¡¯s mainly because the Mieln Federation has done many bad things.


    ¡°They wantonly provoke war, bombard civilians, conduct biochemical virus research, control global public opinion, use the false values of democracy and freedom to beautify themselves, and provoke the internal peace of other countries. Who doesn¡¯t know about these things? It¡¯s very difficult for me to have a good impression of such a country.¡±


    Hao Meng understood Ning Shi¡¯s feelings. The Mieln Federation had been established for more than two hundred years and had only notunched a war for more than twenty years.


    Any normal person would hate this country.


    Just as Hao Meng was about to speak, the huge electronic screen in the Times Square building began to y the promotional video of the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition.


    In the promotional film, the reason for the worldpetition was first introduced.


    The Yunmeng Kingdom was packaged as an evil clown and upied the treasure that should not have been there ¨C the awakening potion. Under the leadership of the Mieln Federation, countries around the world rose to resist this injustice.


    In the end, the Mieln Federation broke through all the obstacles and pressure and won the right topete fairly for all the countries in the world.


    After that, the promotional video began to introduce the contestants from various countries.


    Among them, the 10 contestants from the Mieln Federation were all bright and beautiful, and there were a lot of cameras.


    Especially for the three seed contestants, who were given enough packaging and praise, and each of them was given a domineering title.


    Darison of the Mickey Mountain described his earth-type special ability as endless as a mountain range, and it crushed his enemies.


    Jenna, the Wings of Freedom. Her wind-type special ability was unpredictable, and she could advance and retreat at will.


    There was a Young Goat called Delis, whose ability was unknown.


    The promotional video deliberately hid his ability and gave him the title of a mountain goat to whet people¡¯s appetites to the maximum.


    In the Mieln Federation, the pinyin of the letters for mountain goats was the same as the first letter of the best in history. Therefore, the nickname Young Goat was generally used to describe the best in the history of a certain field.


    Delis was known as a Young Goat. Although it was prefixed with the word young, the Mieln Federation¡¯s confidence in him was evident.


    At the end of the promotional video, the yers from the Kingdom of Mies, Long Ind, and other countries appeared. Although they did not receive special treatment, they all appeared normal.


    When it was the Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s turn, the screen suddenly turned dark. The background music was as gloomy as if it had seen a ghost, and the voiceover and subtitles were also very unfriendly.


    Luo Yao was short and small, so she was called the ¡°little one who can be blown away by a single blow¡±. Jiang Bichao was tall and big, so he was called the ¡°clumsy big guy¡±. As for Zong Shangren, because of his delicate and pretty appearance, the words ¡°manless sissy¡± were typed out in the subtitles.

 Chapter 239 - 239 The Uproar Before the Game (Part 3)

    239 The Uproar Before the Game (Part 3)


    Seeing the promotional video, Ning Shi was not angry. This was a little trick deliberately yed by the Mieln Federation. On the one hand, it was to disgust the Yunmeng Kingdom, and on the other hand, it was to put pressure on the Yunmeng Kingdom contestants.


    Ning Shi knew that his three disciples¡¯ mental endurance was extremely strong.


    After being tortured by Ning Shi¡¯s teaching of skills and the painful training of the extreme body forging method, these little tricks of words and propaganda couldn¡¯t affect them.


    ¡°This promotional video waspleted a week ago,¡± Hao Meng said, ¡°and it¡¯s been spread all over the world. The whole world¡¯s attention has been focused on thispetition.


    ¡°The Mieln Federation¡¯s propaganda ability is very strong.


    ¡°Not only the publicity film, but the Mieln Federation alsounched a program of pre-match analysis, which analyzed the strength of the contestants from each country in detail and gave a ranking.


    ¡°The Mieln Federation is at the top, the Kingdom of Mies is second, and the Yunmeng Kingdom is only ranked fifth.¡±


    As if to confirm Hao Meng¡¯s words, after the promotional video finished ying on the big electronic screen, a show began to y. It had one host and three guests.


    The four of them analyzed the situation of thepetition together.


    After listening to the host¡¯s introduction, the three guests were all Overlords!


    This suddenly improved the show¡¯s style and persuasiveness. In the entire Saturn, only the Mieln Federation had the strength to do this and use the three Overlords as guests.


    Hao Meng pointed at the big screen and said, ¡°This program is officially made by the Mieln Federation, so they are more restrained in their words and rankings.


    ¡°After experiencing the insect disaster twice, as well as various supernatural events, people around the world are now most concerned about the topic of awakening.


    ¡°The attention on this worldpetition is more than any previous sports event. ording to the inte poprity data, the poprity of the worldpetition is more than five times that of thest World Cup.


    ¡°In this case, in addition to the official programs of the Mieln Federation, all the countries around the worldunched programs rted to the worldpetition, predicting the results of the game and the strength of the teams.


    ¡°Our country has been badly defamed, and all kinds of mockery and ridicule are rampant.


    ¡°In public opinion, our country is already themon enemy of the world.¡±


    Ning Shi pointed out the mistake in Hao Meng¡¯s words. ¡°We¡¯re not the enemy of the whole world, just the enemy of some Western countries. We also have allies in the world.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the front of public opinion has been upied by Western countries, so we¡¯re a little passive.¡±


    As soon as Ning Shi¡¯s voice fell, on the big screen, an Overlord guest began to analyze.


    ¡°In terms of awakener training, the people of the Mieln Federation have the best talent. We should get more awakening potions to promote the awakening of our people.


    ¡°The people of Yunmeng Kingdom are not suitable for awakening and cultivation. Letting them take the awakening potion is a waste of themon resources of the human race and an obstruction to the development and progress of the human race on earth.


    ¡°The data showed that there were more than 100 overlord realm masters in the Mieln Federation and more than 50 in the Kingdom of Mies.


    ¡°On the other hand, Yunmeng Kingdom has a poption of more than one billion, but there are only seven Overlords.


    ¡°This is a very simple math question. I think anyone with a littlemon sense can calcte the difference in the sess rate.¡±


    The guest¡¯s words made Ning Shiugh. Hepletely ignored the fact that the Mieln Federation had enjoyed the best cultivation resources in the world for the past few decades and onlypared the poption base with the number of Overlords.


    He was really an old double-standard dog.


    Hao Meng had watched this show before, so when she heard the guest¡¯s analysis, she said,


    ¡°Of course, he can¡¯t lie to people like us who know the details of the situation. However, to the general public and arge number of middle and low-level awakeners, what he said makes sense.


    ¡°Not only is it reasonable, but it is also in line with the inner thoughts and personal interests of these people.


    ¡°ording to these idiots, our country should be responsible for the production of the awakening potion, and the matter of taking the potion should be handed over to people who are more suitable for cultivation.


    ¡°Therefore, there is an uproar in the internationalmunity. The people of the Yunmeng Kingdom are wasting resources, and there are various theories that the people of the Yunmeng Kingdom are not suitable for cultivation.


    ¡°This is the effect that the Mieln Federation wants.¡±


    When he saw the Mieln Federation and the Western world¡¯s tricks, for some reason, Ning Shi thought of the citizen system of the Titanium Pole World.


    Perhaps Saturn should also use this system as a reference to distinguish the citizen sses.


    He said to Hao Meng, ¡°Mengmeng, after thepetition, Ilya and I will take action to sweep away all obstacles and unite all the major forces on Saturn.


    ¡°At that time, I hope to establish a hierarchical citizen system, temporarily divided into three levels.


    ¡°People from the Mieln Federation, the Kingdom of Mies, Long Ind, Gaobang Kingdom, and other countries are ssified as third-ss citizens, while people from countries that have a good rtionship with Yunmeng Kingdom are ssified as second-ss citizens.


    ¡°The people of our country are ssified as first-ss citizens.


    ¡°First-ss citizens enjoy the best benefits and privileges, followed by the second-ss citizens, and third-ss citizens only have basic human rights.


    ¡°Among the second and third-ss citizens, those who perform well can be promoted to first-ss citizens through an assessment.


    ¡°As for the members of the forces and organizations that are involved in ndering our country, we¡¯ll deal with them all!¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Hao Meng¡¯s eyes brightened. She pped her hands with a smile. ¡°This is a good idea, Brother Shitou. You¡¯ve got a lot of ideas.¡±


    The two of them chatted in detail for a while longer before the pre-match analysis program on the electronic screen ended.


    Ning Shi was about to leave and find an entertainment ce to y, but he saw a familiar figure appear on the big screen.

 Chapter 240 - 240 The Uproar Before the Game (Part 4)

    240 The Uproar Before the Game (Part 4)


    Lena!


    Lena, the Duke of Rose!


    Her beautiful figure was wrapped in red armor and a ck windbreaker. She held a giant sword in her hand and stood on the highest castle of Rose City, overlooking all living beings.


    A gust of wind blew over, and her ck cape fluttered in the wind. The Golden hair on Lena¡¯s forehead was also blown up, revealing her confident and beautiful face.


    In Times Square, everyone who saw this scene, regardless of gender, stopped in their tracks to admire it.


    ¡°Waa! That¡¯s the beautiful and powerful Duke of Rose. As expected of a mysterious master from another world. She¡¯s so beautiful and so powerful!¡±


    This was the first time they saw Lena.


    ¡°Lena is simply the lover of my dreams. My soul has been stolen by her. Every time I see her video, I can¡¯t believe that such a beautiful woman exists in reality.¡±


    One of the girls said.


    ¡°Compared to Leena, I prefer the mysterious Lord Snow Fog. Snow Fog has the noble Star Elf bloodline!¡±


    ¡°I like Bruce. Half-elves are too handsome. Mixed blood is the way to go!


    ¡°Wrong, wrong, wrong. Emperor Acker of the Ole Empire is the fiercest. A real man should be like a fierce tiger!


    More and more people stopped to discuss. As they spoke, people like Lena, Snow Fog, Bruce, Joseba, and Acker gradually appeared on the screen.


    The various characters of the World of Moen were disyed one by one.


    They were either handsome and beautiful, or had high status and power, or had the qualities of a hunter.


    In addition, the video showed the natural scenery and exotic customs of the World of Moen in detail.


    This was a very sessful promotional film for the World of Moen.


    It was Ning Shi¡¯s first time seeing it, so he was a little surprised. After staring at the screen for a long time, Hao Meng said with a little jealousy.


    ¡°How many of the women here are your lovers?¡±


    Ning Shi was immediately embarrassed.


    He had been ridiculous in the World of Moen. Many of the good-looking things here were his exclusive property, but Ning Shi would not admit it without understanding the situation.


    He changed the topic.


    ¡°Mengmeng, I see aprehensive indoor yground in front. You can drink, sing, and y cards there. Let¡¯s go and experience it.¡±


    Hao Meng was just acting coquettishly and wasn¡¯t really jealous. If she cared about these things, she wouldn¡¯t be with Ning Shi.


    Hao Meng didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but let Ning Shi hold her hand and walk into the amusement park.


    She was very sensitive and noticed Ning Shi¡¯s surprised look just now, so she exined as she walked.


    ¡°In order to increase the attraction of the other world, the Mieln Federation secretly filmed many people and scenery of the World of Moen and produced a series of publicity films.


    ¡°Lena and Snow Fog are both powerful and beautiful, so they have umted arge number of fans all over the.¡±


    After Ning Shi saw the promotional video, he already understood the intention of the Mieln Federation.


    Seeing was believing. If the Mieln Federation didn¡¯te up with some real evidence, how could the world believe that they had really found a new world?


    These promotional videos, along with some of the World of Moen¡¯s specialties, were evidence of the World of Moen¡¯s existence.


    Through these means, the Mieln Federation made the world believe in the existence of the World of Moen, and there was an emotional consensus for the future development of the Mieln Federation. The capital surged to the Mieln Federation, and the economy was able to recover and soar.


    Ning Shi walked into the amusement park. There were all kinds of entertainment facilities inside.


    He and Hao Meng yed in the amusement park until 7 am before they arrived at the hotel where the Yunmeng Kingdom team was staying. They were ready to meet up with the team and go to thepetition venue together to watch the livepetition.

 Chapter 241 - 241 Competition Value (1)

    241 Competition Value (1)


    After arriving at the hotel, everyone on the national team had a buffet breakfast in the dining room.


    Ilya was the first to sense Ning Shi¡¯s arrival. She put down the knife and fork in her hand, walked to the entrance of the restaurant, and gave Ning Shi a big hug.


    ¡°How is it, mybat partner? Have you settled the matters in the World of Moen?¡±


    From Ilya¡¯s perspective, Ning Shi was staying in the World of Moen to deal with some important matters, although there were some absurd pleasures in the process.


    Ilya thought that such absurdity was very normal. There were even more absurd behaviors in the dragon society.


    Ilya was very happy to see Ning Shi. After hugging him tightly, she held Ning Shi¡¯s right arm and refused to let go.


    In fact, Ilya and Ning Shi had not seen each other for more than ten days, but she was very excited.


    One of the reasons for this was that after Ilya and Ning Shi¡¯s first physical interaction in the World of Moen, she slowly developed feelings of love for Ning Shi.


    On the other hand, after experiencing the joy of pping for love, Ilya had a taste of it and wanted to do it with Ning Shi a few more times.


    Hao Meng had already gotten used to Ilya¡¯s presence. She didn¡¯t object to Ilya¡¯s intimate actions and just smiled as she held Ning Shi¡¯s left arm.


    The two beauties clung tightly to Ning Shi, stunning many of the national team members and teachers who had never seen Ning Shi before.


    In the restaurant, many foreign customers saw this scene and frequently looked at them.


    Some of the bolder ones had already started whistling to express their amazement.


    The leader of the national team was the president of the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition, Yi Guoqing. He was also the father of the newly promoted seventh lord of Yunmeng Kingdom and the champion of the National Awakeners¡¯ Competition, Yi Shengjia.


    Yi Shengjia also came with his father. His position was one of the head coaches of the national team.


    Seeing Ning Shi, Yi Shengjia quickly whispered a few words into his father¡¯s ear. Yi Guoqing nodded and stood up with a smile.


    He walked towards Ning Shi.


    When the others saw that the president had already stood up, they did not dare to continue eating. They stood up one after another and followed behind Yi Guoqing.


    In an instant, more than twenty people stood in front of Ning Shi. Ning Shi¡¯s four disciples were among them.


    They hadn¡¯t seen their master for more than three months. They were very excited to see Ning Shi this time, but they didn¡¯t dare to cross the crowd. It seemed that the discipline of the national team was very strict.


    Yi Guoqing¡¯s skin was fair and delicate, and his facial features were delicate. However, from the outside, he looked more like two brothers when standing next to Yi Shengjia. If he had not deliberately grown a beard, he would have been mistaken for a young man.


    Ning Shi also did not expect that a powerhouse who came out of the army would be so handsome.


    However, Ning Shi had already decided to integrate all the forces. At this time, he did not have so many scruples. He actually took the initiative to extend his hand and said with a smile, ¡°President Yi, nice to meet you!¡±


    Generally speaking, when both parties met, it was usually the superior or elder who reached out their hand first. Ning Shi¡¯s behavior was a little reckless in the eyes of outsiders, and he did not understand the rules.


    Yi Guoqing¡¯s eyes shed with an inexplicable look, but his face was still full of smiles. He shook hands with Ning Shi and said gently, ¡°Principal Ning, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you! Thank you for nurturing so many outstanding talents for the country.


    ¡°After hearing from Luo Yao that you would definitelye to watch thepetition, we were all looking forward to your arrival.¡±


    Yi Guoqing¡¯s words were true and not just a courtesy.


    In the Campus Awakeners¡¯ Competition, the most famous participant was not the team member from Donglin City¡¯s First Strength Awakener School, but the principal, Ning Shi.


    After Luo Yao and the others used their powerful strength to crush the champion and disyed the strength of the strength-type awakeners, the strength-type awakeners who had the most numbers among the awakeners were all boiling with excitement.


    Everyone attributed the credit for creating this miracle to the principal, Ning Shi, because Luo Yao, Jiang Bichao, and Zong Shangren, who were invincible in thepetition, were all Ning Shi¡¯s disciples.


    If Luo Yao was the only one who was strong, then it might be because Luo Yao¡¯s talent was good. However, if all three disciples were so strong, then there could only be one reason.


    It was just that his master was strong.


    In the nationalpetition, the host and guests repeatedly mentioned Ning Shi¡¯s name, praising him to the skies.


    Especially during the finals, the champion of the National awakener Tournament, Yi Shengjia, was invited as a guest.


    Yi Shengjia had been saved by Ning Shi thest time, so he was grateful to Ning Shi, so he became a crazy fan of Ning Shi on thementary tform of the finals, bragging about Ning Shi¡¯s strength and personally admitting that his strength was inferior to Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi was the number one young expert in the Yunmeng Kingdom.


    Therefore, after the schoolpetition, Ning Shi¡¯s prestige soared.


    It hadpletely achieved the effect of ¡°I¡¯m not on the field, but the field is full of my legends¡±.


    Therefore, the national team members and teachers were looking forward to Ning Shi¡¯s arrival. It was no exaggeration.


    Many of the team members and teachers were Ning Shi¡¯s fans.


    After seeing Ning Shi hugging everyone in public, they felt that Principal Ning was even more awesome.


    Yi Guoqing felt it more deeply than they did. He knew Hao Meng¡¯s identity. She was the director of the heretic research institute and a spiritual lord who was stronger than him.


    As for Ilya, Yi Guoqing had interacted with her many times, but he still could not see through the depths of this beautiful woman.


    These two women were willing to serve Ning Shi together. One could imagine that Ning Shi must have an even more powerful trump card.


    Because of this, Yi Guoqing did not care about Ning Shi¡¯s rude behavior just now.


    He continued, ¡°Principal Ning, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? Do you want to eat together? We can go to thepetition venue together after eating.¡±

 Chapter 242 - 242 Competition Value (2)

    242 Competition Value (2)


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t like to be surrounded by people. He had eaten with Hao Meng at the amusement park, so he quickly said, ¡°President Yi, you¡¯re wee. Hurry up and go eat. I¡¯ll just stroll around the hotel.¡±


    After saying that, he greeted the others and winked at his disciples before sitting down on the sofa in the hotel lobby.


    Not long after he sat down, Luo Yao and the other four disciples rushed over.


    ¡°Are you full? Especially the three of you. You have apetitionter.¡±


    Luo Yao, Jiang Bichao, and Zong Shangren were the contestants. Miao Xinyue hade to broaden her horizons. She was over 18 years old and did not meet the requirements.


    ¡°I¡¯m full. Master, where have you been all this time? We didn¡¯t ck off!¡±


    The disciples were still the same as before. Luo Yao, the eldest senior sister, spoke first.


    Ning Shiughed and did not answer.


    Ning Shi looked through the information of the four people and nodded in satisfaction. Luo Yao and the other two had all reached the level of a Tier 6 awakener. The strongest one was actually Miao Xinyue, thest disciple he took in.


    Her transformation ability had reached Tier 7!


    This was mainly because the game system determined that Ning Shi¡¯s transformation ability was a skill. Ning Shi could teach Miao Xinyue how to cultivate through the method of imparting skills in his dreams.


    Therefore, Miao Xinyue¡¯s improvement was the fastest, and she was deeply influenced by Ning Shi. Her feelings for Ning Shi were also the deepest.


    It was difficult for Miao Xinyue not to be affected by Ning Shi¡¯s dreams for more than three months.


    After Luo Yao and the other two sat down, they began to talk about the unfair treatment they had received aftering to the Mieln Federation.


    Ning Shi had been listening with a smile. He had probed the thoughts of his disciples.


    Their emotions were very stable and were not affected by these external factors.


    He told Ning Shi all of this purely out of the desire to share and pour out his heart.


    The few of them chatted for a while before Yi Shengjia came over to inform them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Principal Ning. Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡±


    The national team booked a bus and everyone got on in an orderly manner.


    Although there were three yers in each game, there were 10 yers on the national team.


    Firstly, it would prevent anyone from getting injured, so someone else could take over. Secondly, the coach could also make targeted arrangements for yers from other countries.


    There was actually a restraining rtionship between the abilities of awakeners.


    It was simr to the five elements of the Yunmeng Kingdom.


    After everyone got on the bus, the bus started smoothly.


    The game was held at the Rose Bowl Stadium, thergest stadium in the Mieln Federation. This stadium was the main stadium of the Mieln Federation¡¯s Bald Eagle football team.


    He had hosted the Super Bowl finals many times.


    The venue was well-equipped with advanced facilities and could amodate more than 100,000 spectators at the same time.


    When the Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s bus slowly drove into the stadium, Ning Shi saw a dense crowd through the window.


    Boo!


    A deafening booing sounded in his ears.


    Ning Si said to Luo Yao and the other two with a mocking smile.


    ¡°Looks like the audience here doesn¡¯t wee us very much! The three of you must not hold back on the battlefieldter. Remember, this is a battle of life and death!


    ¡°There is no room for sympathy or weakness!


    ¡°Use the most vicious move and kill your opponent!


    ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, only his three disciples nodded. The other seven national team yers were a bit stunned.


    Even though the awakeners in the country also had a casualty quota, no one had the mentality of killing before thepetition.


    No teacher or coach had ever said such words so tantly.


    Although training on the national team was hard, no one had instilled this concept in them.


    In their eyes, this was just apetition, apetition that concerned the honor and interests of the country, not a battle of life and death.


    Ning Shi shook his head. He could only say that the training of the yers in the kingdom was too kind.


    It should be known that these foreign contestants were all chosen after going through life and death trials and bloody trials. Most of them were the apostles of the Overlords.


    The death rate from receiving the energy from the Overlord alone was as high as 80%. If they wanted to cultivate to Tier 5 or 6 in a short period of time, they would have to receive energy from the Overlord many times.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that the sess rate was one in a thousand.


    How could you expect these contestants who were created from a pile of dead people to not be ruthless in thepetition?


    The reason why Ning Shi said this was because, in apetition, one¡¯s mentality was very important.


    One side was prepared to kill, while the other thought this was apetition. Thepetitors could only be killed.


    A few teachers had different opinions about Ning Shi¡¯s words, but they were afraid of Ning Shi¡¯s prestige, so they didn¡¯t say anything.


    The bus stopped at Gate 3 inside the stadium.


    Ning Shi took the lead and got out of the car. He walked into the stadium and saw the grand scene inside.


    It was a huge circr stadium. At the top of the stadium was a huge high-definition screen.


    Below the screen, a square stage with a height of about 2 meters and an area of about 500 square meters was built with solid micro-alloy ss and carbon fiber materials.


    On the east side of the stage were the guest seats.


    ...


    The guest seats were empty at the moment. In a while, hundreds of heads of state would sit in the guest seats to watch thepetition.


    At the top of the south side of the stage were the media seats. It was also the busiest area at the moment. More than 300 media outlets from 144 countries would be broadcasting the grand event live here.

 Chapter 243 - 243 Competition Value (3)

    243 Competition Value (3)


    In another hour, Saturn¡¯s global attention would be focused on this. Except for the poor areas without conditions, most of Saturn¡¯s people would watch the live broadcast of the game.


    Hao Meng followed Ning Shi and looked around the stadium. ¡°A total of eight countries are participating in thispetition. They are the Mieln Federation, the ck Bear Country, the Yunmeng Kingdom, the Kingdom of Mies, the Long Ind Nation, the Gaobang Kingdom, the Ganges Nation, and the Gold Kingdom.


    ¡°The rules of thepetition are very simple. In each match, both sides have three yers. The yers on the field will fight one-on-one. If they defeat all three yers on the other side, they will win.


    ¡°The eight countries adopt a single-defeat elimination system. There will be a total of seven matches. Today, there are two matches in the first half of thepetition, and tomorrow, there will be two matches in the second half of thepetition.


    ¡°After that, they will have a day off before the two semi-finals.


    ¡°The finals will be held on January 7th.


    ¡°Thepetition schedule is exactly one week.


    ¡°The broadcast fee alone for this worldpetition had sold for more than 20 billion Saturn coins. Adding in sponsorship fees and subsequentmercial development, themercial valuation of this tournament was already close to 100 billion before it was evenunched.


    ¡°ording to the agreement previously signed, the ie of thepetition would be distributed by the eight participating countries ording to the final ranking.


    ¡°The champion will get 55% of the total ie, the runner-up will get 25%, and the remaining 20% will be split between the third to eighth ce.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. Such a world-renownedpetition had extremely highmercial value. As long as it was developed well, it would be a treasure trove.


    ¡°It seems that the countries that didn¡¯t join thepetition are regretting it, right?¡± he said with a smile.


    Ning Shi was just casually mentioning it. This kind ofpetition involved the awakening potion, and not every country had the strength to participate.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Hao Meng replied. ¡°We can earn billions of coins by sending a few contestants to thepetition. Which country wouldn¡¯t be tempted?¡±


    ¡°Many countries had already proposed to organize a National Awakeners¡¯ Competition every year in the future. The rankings of thepetition will determine the number of awakening potions the Yunmeng Kingdom will provide for the next year.


    ¡°They also hope to expand the scale of thepetition and increase the number of participating countries to 32, just like the World Cup. Many people have also given specific ns, such as how to rotate the host country qualifications and how to apply.¡±


    Hao Meng pointed at the audience who were entering the venue one after another and said, ¡°The host country has huge benefits. Thispetition will not only bring a lot of tourists and attention to the Mieln Federation but also a huge ie from the entrance tickets.


    ¡°The official price of the tickets for today¡¯spetition is 8999 Saturn coins for an ordinary seat, and 30,000 to hundreds of thousands for a VIP seat.


    ¡°Even with such a price, the tickets are still sold out in an instant. Many people could not buy them.


    ¡°In the scalper market, the ticket price has been increased by more than five times.¡±


    Listening to Hao Meng¡¯s analysis, Ning Shi felt that Hao Meng was the most suitable person to manage the forces on Saturn. She was very meticulous and strong in economic construction and scientific research.


    One had to know that the better the development of the civilization on Saturn, the more world¡¯s essence power would be produced, and the more world¡¯s essence power the origin treasure could absorb.


    As the host of Saturn¡¯s origin treasure, Ning Shi also benefited.


    Therefore, after Ning Shi integrated the forces of Saturn, he still had to lead the progress and development of the civilization of Saturn.


    The development of the economy was one of the foundations for the development of civilization.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue to hold thispetition in the future,¡± said Ning Shi. ¡°The format and content can be more diverse. There¡¯s no need to be constrained by age or the awakening potion.¡±


    Hao Meng nodded.


    After observing the situation in the stadium, Ning Shi followed everyone into the lounge of the Yunmeng National Team.


    ording to the previous drawing, the Yunmeng Kingdom was in the upper half of the district and there was apetition today.


    The first match was between Yunmeng Kingdom and Long Ind.


    This was a historical grudge.


    During the period when the Yunmeng Kingdom was weak, Long Ind invaded the Yunmeng Kingdom andmitted heinous crimes.


    Until today, Long Ind¡¯s attitude towards admitting guilt was extremely bad, and some people even tried to whitewash the history of aggression.


    This was also why Ning Shi had instructed his disciples to kill them. Facing such a shameless opponent, they had to fight to the death!

 Chapter 244 - 244 Becoming Famous in One Battle (1)

    244 Bing Famous in One Battle (1)


    By 10 AM, the audience had finished entering the venue.


    As the host, the Mieln Federation didn¡¯t have much work to do, nor did they hold a grand opening ceremony.


    They only arranged for a group of cheerleaders to dance on the stage for the audience to enjoy.


    After the leaders from various countries took their seats, the Mieln Federation¡¯s international superstar, McKenna, sang a song as a warm-up show.


    Then, Hawkins, the host, appeared on the stage in a ck suit.


    Hawkins first exined the background and significance of thepetition as described in the promotional video, and then began to introduce the important guests.


    He introduced the leaders of the eight participating countries, then deliberately paused and shouted in a slightly exaggerated manner.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen!¡±Let us all stand up and wee the distinguished guest from the World of Moen with the warmest apuse. The 25th King of the Brad Empire, the Overlord of the Empire, the Pce Master of the Mountain Pce, the supreme incarnation of the Golden-Eyed Nine-Eyed Lion bloodline, His Majesty Joseba Ryan!¡±


    With Hawkins¡¯s words, the lights in the hall suddenly dimmed. A beam of light shone in the middle of the guest stage. Beside the Mieln Federation¡¯s head of state, Denleigh, Joseba slowly stood up.


    He was dressed in a gorgeous royal suit today, with a dazzling crown on his head. His entire person was filled with the noble aura of a king.


    This kind of temperament could only be cultivated after ruling a country for a hundred years.


    In the current national system of Saturn, it was difficult to have a king with supreme power.


    The people on Saturn had never seen a king with real power like Joseba, and many people were impressed by his temperament.


    When Joseba raised the scepter in his hand and waved to the audience, the audience was in an uproar!


    ¡°Joseba! Your Majesty! Joseba! Your Majesty!¡±


    Under the leadership of the people arranged by the Mieln Federation in advance, the entire audience shouted the names of King Joseba in unison.


    This scene was broadcasted live across the globe and was seen by audiences all over the world.


    In the live broadcast room, all kinds of discussions were very lively.


    ¡°Is this the king of the World of Moen? He looks very fashionable and not outdated at all!¡±


    ¡°The person above, His Majesty¡¯s strength is equivalent to our Overlord. His strength is very strong. The World of Moen has also developed a magic core industrial civilization, not a poor and backward primitive tribe.¡±


    ¡°The Mieln Federation is so lucky! A new world was discovered in their territory, so why wasn¡¯t it the Gaobang Kingdom that discovered the World of Moen?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The universe belongs to the Gaobang Kingdom. The Mieln Federation also belongs to the Gaobang Kingdom. Yes, it¡¯s the benevolent father of the Gaobang Kingdom¡­¡±


    Whitman, who had nned everything, looked extremely proud when he saw the reaction on the scene and on the Inte.


    The appearance of His Majesty, Joseba, would definitely make the topic of the development of the other world the hottest topic. The Mieln Federation could also use this opportunity to attract capital and stimte its own economic development.


    At this moment, Ning Shi and the others who were sitting in the resting room also saw the appearance of Joseba through the television in the resting room.


    Ilya whispered into Ning Shi¡¯s ear, ¡°Ning Shi, this is the first time I¡¯ve realized that this kid, Joseba, still has a bit of an imposing manner. In the past, when he saw me, he always had a look of obedience.¡±


    Ning Shi felt the warm breath from Ilya¡¯s mouth. He smiled and whispered, ¡°Even I have to admit defeat when facing a Taikoo Red Dragon. Of course he wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    ¡°Today is the day when Joseba can hold his head high. We should congratte him!¡±


    Joseba was Ning Shi¡¯s servant. The more glorious the servant was, the more powerful the master who hid behind the scenes was.


    Moreover, he had a special identity. He was a citizen of the Mieln Federation, and now he had returned home in glory.


    Through the servant contract, Ning Shi knew that he had sessfully taken revenge.


    He found Serena and Bieber and killed them with his own hands, letting go of the humiliation that had been hard to erase in his heart.


    He had avenged himself, returned to his hometown in glory, and his strength had also broken through to the Supreme Bloodline. Now, he could be said to be at the peak of his life. That was why Ning Shi said that he wanted to congratte him.


    Like Hao Meng, he was a talent who could manage an organization and conduct scientific research. Ning Shi valued him very much.


    When he saw Joseba, Yi Guoqing stood up and said to everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s go. ording to the procedure, we have to go to the preparation area to do a demonstration.¡±


    Everyone followed behind Yi Guoqing and walked out of the locker room to an open space in the southeast corner of the stadium.


    Rope and ribbons had been used to form an area in the clearing.


    In the area, a small stage of about 40 square meters was built.


    On the side of the small stage near the stands, two rows of benches were built for the coaches, logistics staff, and substitutes to rest.


    There was a red square area on the stage in front of the bench.


    ¡°Follow the previous rehearsal,¡± Yi Guoqing said to the ten yers. ¡°Stand in the red frame. Your formation and style will follow the previous design.¡±


    Ning Shi thought that the national team had specially designed a cool disy method when he heard what Yi Guoqing said. In the end, he saw the 10 yers stand side by side in a 15-degree fan shape.


    With Luo Yao and another petite girl as the center line, the height of both sides increased in turn.


    The movements of the team members were also very stiff. They just crossed their arms in front of their chests.


    Ning Shi¡¯s mouth twitched. This was the mostmonly used stiff action in the animation of the team members¡¯ appearance in the eSportspetition a few years ago.

 Chapter 245 - 245 Becoming Famous in One Battle (2)

    245 Bing Famous in One Battle (2)


    Moreover, the formation was still low in the middle and high on both sides, giving off the feeling of being sunken in.


    Who came up with this idea?


    Ten people standing together like this was really unbearable.


    So be it. The team members had no objections anyway. They stood on the stage in high spirits.


    !!


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t interrupt the process.


    On the other hand, Hao Meng covered her mouth andughed. She held Ning Shi¡¯s arm and looked at the team members below the stage, whispering, ¡°Brother Shitou, in a few years, when Luo Yao and the others see their current appearance, they will definitely feel like their society has died. This is their dark history.¡±


    Ning Shi was amused by Hao Meng¡¯s words. This was the youth of the team members. They were all teenagers, and they were confident in themselves.


    The aesthetics of this period had yet to be fully formed. When she became an adult and looked back at these styles, she would be so embarrassed that she would use her toes to touch the ground while pretending to miss her youth.


    The cheers to wee Joseba gradually died down, and Hawkins finally began to introduce the teams of the various countries.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen! The segment that attracted the attention of thousands of people was about to arrive!


    ¡°In theing week, the awakener squadrons from the eight strongest countries in the world would fight to the death here to be the strongest!


    ¡°First of all, let us wee the Divine Dragon from the East, the country of the ancient civilization, the ce where the sun rises. The Yunmeng National Team!¡±


    On formal asions, when the leaders of various countries gathered, the Mieln Federation did not mess things up. They still gave enough respect to the Yunmeng Kingdom. The title in the host¡¯s lines was also carefully thought out.


    As Hawkins finished speaking, an electronic screen suddenly lit up above the stage where Luo Yao and the others were standing.


    On the screen, the national promotional film that Yunmeng Kingdom had recorded was ying.


    Technology development, infrastructure upgrades, education achievements, medical system, all the highlights were broadcasted continuously. Finally, itnded the awakening of the entire poption and the border war, which highlighted the important contributions that the Yunmeng Kingdom had made to the development of human society.


    After the promotional video was yed, the electronic screen did not go out. Instead, it turned into a bright red g that was constantly shing.


    A beam of light shot down from the top to the bottom, hitting the ce where Luo Yao and the others were standing.


    The audience¡¯s eyes immediately focused on the 10 contestants on the small stage.


    Hawkins introduced the ten contestants one by one ording to the lines he had prepared in advance.


    During this process, Ning Shi could still hear boos from the stands from time to time. asionally, there would be cheers, but they were quickly drowned out by even louder boos.


    ¡°Next up is one of the fastest developing countries in the world, the hometown of software engineers, and the Ganges Nation, which also has an ancient civilization¡­¡±


    Hawkins introduced the teams and members of all the countries in turn. The Mieln Federation was thest to go on stage, causing the entire stadium to cheer.


    After each team was introduced, the electronic screen above the small stage would light up the g of the country.


    After all the teams were introduced, eight electronic gs surrounded the entire arena, looking very cool.


    If any country¡¯s team was eliminated, the country¡¯s electronic g would be extinguished and no longer shine.


    After the start of thepetition, therge screen in the center of the stadium disyed the words Yunmeng Kingdom vs Long Ind. The first match of the Global Young Awakeners Martial Arts Competition was about to begin.


    The host returned to the stage, the referee came on stage, and the yers from both sides went onstage.


    Ning Shi was very familiar with today¡¯s guests. They were the three lords who had analyzed the strength of the various teams in the Mieln Federation¡¯s official program.


    Hawkins changed his usual teasing style in front of a big shot like the Lord and asked seriously, ¡°Mr. Prika, what do you think of the first match?¡±


    Prika held the roster submitted by the coaches of both teams and said bluntly, ¡°I have seen the name list. I can tell you clearly that the Yunmeng Kingdom lost this match.


    ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. I¡¯ve already sentenced the Yunmeng Kingdom to death because their lineup is too funny!


    ¡°There are actually three strength-type awakeners!


    ¡°Ordinary viewers might not know that in our circle of awakeners, strength-type awakeners are the lowest losers.


    ¡°Their appearance is often apanied by the words andbels of being weak, having no potential, and being able to be bullied at will.¡±


    The Mieln Federation¡¯s coaching staff might investigate the Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s national team, but as a guestmentator, a lord like Prika had no time to pay attention to the Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s situation.


    In his mind, the Yunmeng Kingdom had been doing well in recent years. However, the strength of the awakeners was still rtively weak and not worth paying attention to.


    Strength-type awakeners had already risen in the Yunmeng Kingdom. This matter did not cause much of a stir overseas. Only a few people had noticed it.


    For most of the foreign awakeners, the mindset that had been ingrained in them for decades was that strength-type awakeners were the representation of low strength.


    Hawkins did not expect that Prika would be so direct and give a good reason. As a host, his main job was to stir up the audience¡¯s emotions.


    If there was no suspense in the oue of the game, the degree of enjoyment of the game would undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    He quickly tried to make up for it and asked the other two guests, hinting that they could be optimistic about the Yunmeng Kingdom. Unfortunately, the two guests seemed to have not heard him and agreed with Prika¡¯s opinion.


    They were all optimistic about Long Ind.


    In the Yunmeng Kingdom, some of the viewers were watching the international official live broadcast. When they heard these guests say this, many of them gritted their teeth in anger.

 Chapter 246 - 246 Becoming Famous in One Battle (3)

    246 Bing Famous in One Battle (3)


    Hawkins saw that he couldn¡¯t save them, so he quickly changed the topic and analyzed the abilities and characteristics of the Long Ind yers.


    ¡°We can see that the first contestant from Long Ind is a transformation-type awakener. ording to the data, he took the awakening potion on August 3rd. In less than five months, he has already grown into a Tier 5 awakener. His strength and talent are quite impressive.


    ¡°is was said that the person he transformed into was a very famous samurai from Long Ind, Miyamoto Gojo. After transforming, his swordsmanship is quite powerful!


    ¡°I know that in the Mieln Federation, there are many teenagers who like anime. You should like Miyamoto Gojo and this yer called Isebian Sabatari.


    ¡°Everyone can look forward to his performance, as well as his appearance and ability after his transformation!¡±


    Hawkins was quite capable. With his introduction, the curiosity of many of the audience was piqued. Everyone wanted to see Isebian Sabatari¡¯s transformation ability.


    As for Luo Yao, she waspletely ignored.


    After Luo Yao stepped onto the stage, she felt the gazes of the audience. Thinking about how there were many high officials and nobles here, including the number one head of state of the Yunmeng Kingdom, she felt a little nervous.


    She turned to look at Ning Shi, who gave her a thumbs-up and made a throat-cutting gesture.


    Luo Yao immediately understood. She pulled out the two-meter-long saber from her back and held it in her hand.


    With the long saber in hand, her heart immediately calmed down.


    Beep!


    With the whistle of the referee, the match officially began!


    Isebian Sabatari quickly transformed, and the space in front of him distorted.


    Luo Yao didn¡¯t rush to attack. When the transformation-type awakener was transforming, there would be a short period of space distortion. At this time, it was very difficult for ordinary attacks to hurt them.


    Luo Yao was very clear about this.


    In less than half a second, a middle-aged man wearing a long Japanese samurai uniform with a samurai sword in each hand appeared on the stage.


    The man¡¯s face was full of vicissitudes and looked as if he had been through a storm. His arms were thick and strong, and his hands were covered in calluses.


    The samurai sword in his hand was scarlet red, and the heat it emitted distorted the surrounding air. The other was icy blue, and frost was emitted from the de.


    It was obvious that Miyamoto Gojo who transformed into Isebian Sabatari was not a real historical figure, but a character in a literary work. His abilities were very powerful.


    Immediately, the audience eximed in surprise. It was Miyamoto Gojo from a certain anime.


    Ning Shi had never seen it before, so he didn¡¯t understand.


    This Miyamoto Gojo was tall and sturdy, almost 1.9 meters tall. The two des in his hands were very cool, and it was obvious that he was not an ordinary item.


    Inparison, Luo Yao was petite, and although the ck saber in her hand was two meters long, she didn¡¯t have any extraordinary abilities.


    This time, everyone was even less optimistic about Luo Yao.


    Hawkins also said, ¡°I hope this cute and pitiful little girl canst a few more moves!¡±


    However, the situation on the battlefield was not as everyone had expected. Luo Yao admired Ning Shi very much, and her fighting style was also imitated by Ning Shi.


    No matter what the opponent was, she would go all out and strive to kill the opponent in an instant. She would not be sloppy.


    Luo Yao¡¯s basic swordsmanship had already reached Level 8. With her insane strength and speed, she swung her saber!


    Silently and without a trace!


    There was no sound at all.


    The audience saw Luo Yao¡¯s figure disappear from where she was. When she reappeared, she was already behind Isebian Sabatari.


    Isebian Sabatari stood still on the spot. His eyes were wide open as if he was very surprised.


    Luo Yao calmly threw her long saber, and the de urately fell into the scabbard behind her.


    ng!


    With the sound of the long knife being sheathed, a bloody scar appeared on the neck of the well-side knife.


    The wound continued to expand, and more and more blood seeped out.


    Gulp!


    The head of Isebian Sabatari rolled to the ground. The image of Miyamoto Gojo disappeared, leaving only the corpse of Isebian Sabatari that was split into two.


    Everyone was silent!


    The guests and audience who were optimistic about Long Ind immediately shut their mouths.


    It was unknown if it was because he was too surprised, or because he had been humiliated, or because he was frightened by the gore of thepetition.


    The scene was silent for about five seconds.


    Hawkins was a professional. After recovering from his shock, he announced loudly, ¡°Congrattions Yunmeng Kingdom, congrattions Luo Yao!¡±


    Before thispetition, the contestants had all signed relevant agreements. Once they went on stage, life and death were not to be discussed. Therefore, the organizers were well prepared for the death of someone on the stage.


    Immediately, someone went on stage to deal with the corpses and blood stains.


    The Mieln Federation was more than prepared for this. In other words, they were ready to kill on the stage.


    The live audience, including the audience watching the live broadcast, did not have much of an ufortable reaction.


    On Saturn where the transcendence had awakened, two countries had already been wiped out by the insect gue.


    Everyone had seen too many tragedies, so they didn¡¯t reject the scene of the beheading.


    On the contrary, there were quite a few spectators who faintly revealed a trace of excitement. That was the yearning for powerful individual strength.


    After the stage was cleared, the refereemunicated with Luo Yao.


    ¡°Do you still want to continue thepetition?¡±


    ¡°I want to continue thepetition.¡±


    ...


    Luo Yao replied. Jiang Bichao and Zong Shangren, who were sitting on the small stage in the southeast corner, curled their lips helplessly.


    They had a premonition that they would not have the chance to make an appearance today.


    Luo Yao would definitely make a string of three.


    Sure enough, in the next two matches, Luo Yao faced a space-type awakener and an electric-type awakener respectively. Both of them had reached Tier 6.


    However, in front of Luo Yao¡¯s strength and swordsmanship, they werepletely defenseless.


    Luo Yao beheaded her opponents in one strike.


    Three rounds ofpetition, three strikes, three lives, three victories!


    The team leaders and coaches of Long Ind were all green in the face.


    Their defeat was so ugly that the samurai spirit of Long Ind and their fighting techniques such as the Kongdao and Gangdao would definitely be questioned by the internationalmunity.


    Many rted businesses would be affected.


    After returning to the kingdom, the coaching staff and the national team members would definitely be criticized.


    ...


    Some coaches were already considering the posture and angle of their bows to fully disy their craftsmanship.


    As for the substitutes, they were young and didn¡¯t think too much about it. They were all d that they weren¡¯t ying. Otherwise, their lives would be in danger.


    Luo Yao¡¯s performance overturned the views of the three guests, and Prika eximed in surprise.


    ¡°Unbelievable, this is unbelievable! Is this a strength-type awakener? They are both at Tier 6, but a strength-type awakener can instantly kill opponents of the same tier from other elements.


    ¡°I feel a little confused. I¡¯ve never seen a strength-type awakener of Tier 4 or above before.¡±


    Before Ning Shi, the strongest strength-type awakener was only at Tier 3, so it was normal for Prika to not have seen one before.


    This was actually a misunderstanding on Prica¡¯s part. Luo Yao¡¯s current strength had already reached the peak of Tier 6 and was about to enter Tier 7.


    Moreover, she was a second awakener, so her physical fitness was not something that an ordinary Tier 6 strength-type awakener couldpare to.


    Most importantly, Luo Yao had the bug of Ning Shi¡¯s imparting skill. Her swordsmanship attainment had already reached the level of a Great Grandmaster, and she could unleash several times the strength and damage.


    Due to thebination of multiple factors, Luo Yao¡¯s strength could already challenge a Tier 7 awakener, which was why she could instantly kill her opponent.


    No matter what, Luo Yao became famous today.


    With her petite and cute appearance, she wielded arge sword that was more than two meters long. There was a kind of contrast to her cuteness.


    Moreover, he was powerful and killed three opponents in three moves.


    Luo Yao¡¯s name instantly spread around the world. With just onepetition, she gained countless fans.


    What followed was a huge discussion about the strength of strength-type awakeners.

 Chapter 247 - 247 Who is the Hottest to Win the Championship? (1)

    247 Who is the Hottest to Win the Championship? (1)


    This was the first time that the entire world, other than the Yunmeng Kingdom, had begun to take the strength of a strength-type awakener seriously.


    People discovered that there were actually strength-type awakeners who had broken through the limit of Tier 3 and cultivated to the advanced level.


    Moreover, after a strength-type awakener cultivated to the advanced level, their strength would be extremely powerful.


    It felt as if he could break allws with his strength.


    In this wave of discussion, Ning Shi, as Luo Yao¡¯s master and the currently recognized number one strength type, gradually spread his reputation from the country to the world.


    Many people slowly learned of Ning Shi¡¯s name.


    With his poprity, there would naturally be people reporting his whereabouts.


    The scene of Ning Shi watching his disciple¡¯s match and giving Luo Yao a thumbs up and making a cutthroat gesture before the match was forwarded by all the major television stations and media outlets.


    Only then did everyone understand why Luo Yao was so ruthless in thepetition.


    Regarding Ning Shi¡¯s encouragement of his disciple to kill, some people thought that he was decisive and should be like this. The battle between awakeners was not child¡¯s y.


    There were also people who thought that he was too cruel and did not teach his disciples well. It was easy for his disciples to be psychologically abnormal.


    After all, Luo Yao was only 16 years old and she was already killing people.


    Ning Shi was indifferent to these discussions. He had listened to Luo Yao¡¯s inner thoughts. This girl did not feel too much burden when it came to killing people.


    A battle between awakeners was a life and death struggle. It was like a warrior killing someone on the battlefield. It had nothing to do with right or wrong.


    The Yunmeng Kingdom had defeated Long Ind in a crushing manner in the first battle. The country was in an uproar.


    After the Mieln Federation discovered the World of Moen and kept promoting the development strategy of the other world, the pressure in the Yunmeng Kingdom was actually very great.


    In terms of economy, many of the capital that had been optimistic about the Yunmeng Kingdom because of the awakening potion had returned to the Mieln Federation.


    In terms of mentality, there were many followers in the country who took the lead to promote how good the Mieln Federation was. The mentality of worshipping foreign things gradually rose again.


    The surrender party had room to y again.


    Many people were promoting the Mieln Federation¡¯s strongest statement on the Inte.


    ording to their words and articles, although the Yunmeng Kingdom had the awakening potion, the number of high-level awakeners waspletely suppressed by the Mieln Federation.


    ¡°High-level awakeners can¡¯t be increased by numbers. That requires talent!¡±


    ¡°We shouldmunicate more with the Mieln Federation and ept the kind leadership of the Mieln Federation so that we can have more high-level awakeners.¡±


    Suchments were rampant.


    As time passed, many people in the Yunmeng Kingdom lost their confidence. They didn¡¯t have much hope for the results of the worldpetition.


    Even the official media of the Yunmeng Kingdom predicted the oue of thepetition to be the best of the best.


    It could be seen howcking in confidence he was.


    Under such circumstances, the victory of the Yunmeng Kingdom was like a shot in the heart.


    The names of Ning Shi, Luo Yao, and others were almost rted to national heroes.


    It was all one-sided praise.


    Today¡¯s game was over and the next game would be two dayster. Ning Shi didn¡¯t stay with the national team.


    After lunch with his four disciples, he took Hao Meng and Ilya and started to act secretly to subdue the Overlord-level forces of Saturn.


    They carried out a strategy of growing stronger than the weaker ones, first subduing the Overlords of several weaker countries such as the ck Maple Kingdom and the Ganges Nation.


    These kingdoms usually only had two or three Overlords. With Ning Shi and Ilya¡¯s help, they did not even have the chance to resist. The Overlord¡¯s domain ability was defeated and they became captives.


    Hao Meng was a spiritual-type Overlord, while Ilya specialized in soul magic. With the two of them fighting, these lords were forced to sign soul contracts or be nted with spiritual seeds after they became captives.


    Their lives were in Ning Shi¡¯s hands.


    In order not to rm the Mieln Federation, Ning Shi and the other two didn¡¯t move very fast.


    In a day and a half, they had subdued seven lords from three countries.


    On January 3rd, Ning Shi didn¡¯t continue with the operation. Instead, he took Hao Meng and Ilya to a famous resort ind in the Mieln Federation for a day of leisure.


    The blue sea, the white clouds, the beach, all kinds of delicacies, and the two beautiful women beside him, Ning Shi really enjoyed the atmosphere of a vacation.


    The three of them yed for a day and a night. It was not until the next morning, when the semi-finals were about to begin, that Ning Shi returned to the hotel to meet up with the national team.


    Ning Shi was in a good mood after having fun, but he met an uninvited guest.


    The president of the Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s Overseas Yunmeng Union, Yan Zhensheng, was the uncle of the murderer, Yan Guangxun.


    He was of medium build and had in facial features. He wore a ck Tang suit and held a green snake-headed walking stick in his hand. He always had an imposing aura.


    Behind Yan Zhensheng stood more than ten people. They were all his disciples. These people were dressed in ck and looked like a triad group.


    After seeing Ning Shi, Yan Zhensheng was expressionless. He said in a tone, ¡°Principal Ning Shi, you¡¯re so leisurely and elegant. I have been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    When Ning Shi saw Yan Zhensheng¡¯s attire and imposing manner, he knew that this person belonged to the traditional and old-fashioned type. Every move he made had the style of a feudal family¡¯s patriarch.


    ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t think I know you.¡±


    What Ning Shi meant was that if you came to find me, how long you wait is none of my business.


    Moreover, he had indeed never seen Yan Zhensheng before. When Yi Guoqing heard Ning Shi¡¯s words, he quickly stood up and introduced the two of them to each other.


    Knowing the identity of the visitor, Ning Shi immediately guessed Yan Zhensheng¡¯s intention. The two of them had never interacted before, and the only person they were linked to was Yan Guangxun.

 Chapter 248 - 248 Who is the Hottest to Win the Championship? (2)

    248 Who is the Hottest to Win the Championship? (2)


    This guy must have investigated Yan Guangxun¡¯s death and linked it to Ning Shi.


    Previously, there had been no trace of Ning Shi, and Yan Zhensheng could not find him. This time, from the media reports, he found out that Ning Shi was watching his disciple¡¯spetition in Freedom City.


    He immediately came looking for him.


    Yan Zhensheng didn¡¯t care about Ning Shi¡¯s words and only asked unhurriedly, ¡°Principal Ning, you should know why I¡¯m looking for you.


    ¡°My most beloved nephew, Yan Guangxun, was murdered three months ago.


    ¡°For this matter, I personally went to the country to investigate. Before Xun¡¯er was killed, there was a small team leader called Zhu Daniu in the inspection office who was investigating him. He even had an argument with Xun¡¯er.


    ¡°Zhu Daniu couldn¡¯t handle it himself, so he invited you to the inspection office. After you came out of the inspection office, my nephew died mysteriously.


    ¡°Did you kill my nephew?¡±


    Ning Shi smiled disdainfully and said to Yan Zhensheng, ¡°President Yan, I don¡¯t need to exin my whereabouts to you. If you have concrete evidence, you can go through legal procedures.


    ¡°If not, don¡¯t waste my time.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hold it against you for secretly tracking my whereabouts this time. If there¡¯s a next time, hmph.


    ¡°Also, I have to say that Yan Guangxun killed his pregnant girlfriend. Such a scumbag deserves to die.¡±


    Not only did Ning Shi not directly answer Yan Zhensheng¡¯s question, he even threatened him and pointed out Yan Guangxun¡¯s evil deeds.


    Yan Zhensheng¡¯s emotionless face finally shed with a trace of anger. He stroked the beard on his chin, his eyes narrowed into a line as he stared at Ning Shi, as if he wanted to make a move.


    However, when he saw Yi Guoqing standing at the side, he held back and only said slowly,


    ¡°Ning Shi, even if my nephew is at fault, he should be judged by thews of the country, not by you!¡±


    Handing Yan Guangxun over to thew was the same as giving Yan Zhensheng some leeway to manipte things. It was no different from letting Yan Guangxun go.


    The Yan family was overseas, and they had done too many illegal things.


    To Yan Zhensheng¡¯s righteous words, Ning Shi only replied with two words, ¡°Haha!¡±


    Yan Zhensheng finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started threatening, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be too arrogant! You are a genius, but countless geniuses have died in my hands!¡±


    Yan Zhensheng wanted to avenge Yan Guangxun.


    Unfortunately, he found the wrong target.


    Before Ning Shi could do anything, Hao Meng couldn¡¯t help but get impatient. She hated it when someone threatened Ning Shi¡¯s safety.


    In an instant, a powerful aura spread out from Hao Meng.


    Yan Zhensheng felt an extremely strong threat. He took a few steps back in session. He was bewildered. Why was there another Overlord?


    Then, he turned his eyes to Hao Meng. After looking at her carefully for a while, he recognized her immediately.


    As a Yunmeng national living overseas, they definitely had to pay attention to a cross-border force like the Heretic Research Institute. Yan Zhensheng had also seen the appearance and information of its director.


    Previously, his attention was on Ning Shi and he did not pay much attention to the woman beside Ning Shi. Now that he looked at her carefully, he immediately remembered the information he had read before.


    Yan Zhensheng was instantly silenced. Yi Guoqing alone was already enough to make him very afraid. Now that there was also the director of the Heretic Research Institute, he would definitely lose if he fought against two people alone.


    His anger instantly dissipated.


    Yan Zhensheng knew that he had to change his strategy. He had to temporarily put aside his nephew¡¯s blood feud.


    In Yan Zhensheng¡¯s heart, he didn¡¯t need any concrete evidence. He was already certain that Yan Guangxun was killed by Ning Shi, and he came here to test Ning Shi¡¯s background.


    If Ning Shi was just a pure Tier 9 awakener, then Yan Zhensheng would take advantage of the time when he was overseas to find an opportunity to kill him for revenge.


    After all, although Ning Shi was a genius with great potential, his strength was worlds apart from that of the Overlord.


    If he was killed, then so be it. Even if the domestic authorities investigated, Yan Zhensheng was not afraid.


    Yan Zhensheng could bear the consequences.


    But now, it seemed that Ning Shi¡¯s woman was an Overlord and the director of the Heretic Research Institute.


    He had only threatened Ning Shi, and this woman was about to turn hostile.


    Under such circumstances, Yan Zhensheng had to weigh whether assassinating Ning Shi to avenge Yan Guangxun was worth it.


    The Yan family might suffer the Heretic Research Institute¡¯s revenge, which was no small matter.


    The death of a nephew wasn¡¯t worth dragging the entire family into a battle with an overlord realm force.


    After living overseas for so many years, Yan Zhensheng knew how to advance and retreat.


    He first released his domain power to resist Hao Meng¡¯s fierce aura. Then, he calmed down and cupped his fists.


    ¡°Principal Ning, there must be some misunderstanding. I will go back and investigate it clearly beforeing back to seek your advice!¡±


    With that said, he walked away with his walking stick. His disciples behind him also followed Yan Zhensheng and left.


    Seeing Yan Zhensheng¡¯s departing figure, Yi Guoqing sighed and said to Ning Shi, ¡°Principal Ning, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely be responsible for your safety here.


    ¡°You are the pir of the country, the hope of the Yunmeng Kingdom. We will never let you be in danger.


    ¡°However, the overseas Yunmeng nationals will probably experience some turmoil again.¡±


    Ning Shi did not care about the situation of the overseas Yunmeng nationals. His perspective was already different.


    His current goal was to unify the entire world. The overseas Yunmeng nationals were actually insignificant.


    However, Yi Guoqing did not know this. He continued, ¡°After the passage between the Mieln Federation and the World of Moen was opened, the economy prospered again and the country¡¯s strength increased.¡±

 Chapter 249 - 249 Who is the Hottest to Win the Championship? (3)

    249 Who is the Hottest to Win the Championship? (3)


    ¡°Among the overseas Yunmeng nationals, some of them who had been wavering began to lean toward the Mieln Federation.


    ¡°In the Overseas Yunmeng Union, the pro-American forces are starting to grow, and the country is also having a headache.¡±


    Yi Guoqing only sighed a few words. After saying this, he gathered the team and prepared to head to thepetition venue.


    His words reminded Ning Shi, who said to Hao Meng, ¡°When we control all the forces on Saturn, these traitors will all be ssified as third-ss citizens.


    ¡°Some of the evidence is conclusive, and those who havemitted countless crimes are directly dealt with.¡±


    Hao Meng nodded and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Shitou. I¡¯ll handle it ording to your wishes.


    ¡°I know Yan Zhensheng well. He is a fence-sitter, wandering between the Yunmeng Kingdom and the Mieln Federation, taking advantage of both sides. Families that can survive overseas are not clean.¡±


    Yan Zhensheng¡¯s threat to Ning Shi had angered Hao Meng. Although Ning Shi didn¡¯t care, in Hao Meng¡¯s heart, Yan Zhensheng was already a dead man.


    Because they were in the hotel and surrounded by students and teachers, Hao Meng was afraid that the battle would affect the others, so she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    After thepetition, Hao Meng would find an opportunity to deal with Yan Zhensheng.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t know what Hao Meng was thinking. Even if he did, he didn¡¯t care. In his eyes, Yan Zhensheng was just a bigger ant.


    Ning Shi followed the bus to the Rose Bowl stadium again.


    Today was the day of the semi-finals, and there would be two duels.


    The first match was between Mieln Federation and ck Bear Country.


    The second match was between the Yunmeng Kingdom and the Kingdom of Mies.


    In the semi-finals, the opponents were stronger and thepetition was more exciting.


    Moreover, after the first round of thepetition, many powerful yers stood out and umted very high poprity.


    Therefore, the attention on today¡¯s match had reached an astonishing level.


    The bus arrived outside the stadium at 8 o¡¯clock. There was still more than an hour before the start of thepetition.


    At this moment, the outside of the stadium was already filled with people.


    Many people in the crowd held signs and support items in their hands, supporting their idols.


    Ning Shi nced around and saw many of Luo Yao¡¯s fans.


    Although international public opinion was very unfavorable to the Yunmeng Kingdom, Luo Yao still used her powerful strength and cute appearance to attract arge number of fans.


    Many strength-type awakeners regarded Luo Yao as a representative of the strength type.


    The entire stadium was extremely noisy and the atmosphere was extremely lively.


    Compared to the audience¡¯s happiness and rxation, the contestants in today¡¯spetition were much more serious.


    After the first round, there were a total of 12 matches. Seven of them had lost their lives and three had been crippled.


    The cruelty of thepetition was evident.


    No one thought that the worldpetition was apetition anymore. Even the other members of the Yunmeng National Team hade to their senses.


    The teachers who had previously objected to Ning Shi¡¯s merciless deration also came to their senses.


    Everyone praised Ning Shi for his foresight.


    At 9:30 a.m., the match between the Mieln Federation and ck Bear Country officially began.


    Before the match, everyone thought that the Mieln Federation¡¯s strength was enough to crush the ck Bear Country. This would be a one-sided match.


    He didn¡¯t expect the ck Bear Country to be a fighting nation.


    Under the circumstances where they were weaker, they relied on their tenacious willpower and fearless fighting style to defeat the two seed contestants of the Mieln Federation, Mickey Mountain¡¯s Darison and Wings of Freedom¡¯s Jenna.


    They forced out the Mieln Federation¡¯s greatest trump card, the Young Goat Delis.


    In the end, Delis used his advantage in physical strength to fight for a while before defeating thest contestant from ck Bear Country.


    The Mieln Federation won with a score of 3:2.


    After this battle, everyone praised the valiant fighting style of the ck Bear Country. On the other hand, they realized that the Mieln Federation was not as powerful as they were publicized.


    The Mieln Federation also realized this problem.


    They had many high-level awakeners, but this was the Global Young Awakeners Martial Arts Competition. It was apetition of strength among young awakeners.


    They did not seem to have an absolute advantage in thispetition.


    Especially after the Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s battle team had crushed the Miss Kingdom¡¯s battle team, this feeling was even stronger.


    Yunmeng Kingdom didn¡¯t send out Luo Yao for this match. Instead, Zong Shangren took the lead.


    Zong Shangren¡¯s fighting style was crazy and stubborn. He focused on attacking and did not defend at all. He let the opponent¡¯s ice arrow pierce through his body. He did not even blink. He took the damage from the opponent and hacked the opponent to death!


    Just when everyone thought he couldn¡¯t fight anymore, Zong Shangren ignored the hole in his body and continued to fight vigorously, killing the second contestant of the Kingdom of Mies in the same way.


    From Zong Shangren, people could see the super recovery and endurance of a strength-type awakener!


    Just when everyone thought Zong Shangren was going to make a three-in-one, he jumped off the stage and conceded.


    Because ording to the agreement below the stage, Jiang Bichao was also going on stage today. He also needed a chance to showcase himself.


    In thest match, the youngest yer of this year¡¯s worldpetition, Jiang Bichao, appeared!


    Jiang Bichao was the youngest, but his fighting style was the most stable. He fought with his opponent for more than ten minutes and after hundreds of moves, he finally caught his opponent¡¯s weakness and cut off his opponent¡¯s arm with one sh, winning the match.


    Before thepetition, everyone thought that theprehensive strength of the Kingdom of Mies was ranked second, and they were the biggest challenger to the Mieln Federation.


    But now, they had been crushed and defeated by the Yunmeng Kingdom.


    Anyone with discerning eyes could see that if Zong Shangren didn¡¯te himself, he would have been able to do the same.


    ...


    The Mieln Federation¡¯s coaching staff and the participants all had a bad feeling.


    They didn¡¯t seem to be a match for the Yunmeng Kingdom!


    The trailer and pre-match analysis not only fooled the audience around the world but also the Mieln Federation¡¯s own yers. They had always thought that they were the strongest.


    At this moment, it was like waking up from a dream.


    In fact, not only the team members and coaches, but even the spectators who did not know anything about the game could see the invincible strength of the Yunmeng Kingdom.


    This time, the direction of public opinion hadpletely changed. Everyone was optimistic that the Yunmeng Kingdom would win.


    The Spinach Company immediately adjusted the odds of winning the championship. The Yunmeng Kingdom reced the Mieln Federation as the biggest favorite to win.


    Previously, people had said that the Yunmeng Kingdom was not suitable for awakeners to cultivate. However, in the face of the irond truth, they had lost their market and gradually disappeared.


    The ones who caused all of this were the three strength-type awakeners ¨C Luo Yao, Zong Shangren, and Jiang Bichao. They were being chased by the people of the world.


    Countless words of praise were ced on the heads of the three youths.


    All the major media outlets began to study the growth of these three people in their programs.


    ...


    Everyone realized that these three people came from the same school and were the disciples of the same person.


    This school was called Donglin City¡¯s First Strength Awakener School. The principal of the school was their master, the number one strength-type awakener, Ning Shi.


    It was Ning Shi who invented the extreme body forging method, a technique that could help strength-type awakeners be stronger. That was why Luo Yao and the other two could grow to their current level.


    The reason why the Yunmeng Kingdom team was so strong was all because of Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi became famous because of this. After the first match, he was only a little famous internationally.


    After the semi-finals, Ning Shi¡¯s international reputation would spread far and wide.


    There were also arge number of strength-type awakeners overseas.


    To awakeners, nationality and country were not that important. Individual strength was the most important.


    These strength-type awakeners all acknowledged Ning Shi as their teacher. Many of them began to use various channels to obtain the Extreme body forging method.


    Because the simplified version of the cultivation method was widely circted in the country, people soon obtained the simplified version of the cultivation method one after another.


    Strength-type awakeners all over the world benefited from this, and Ning Shi¡¯s prestige also increased.


    Ning Shi had his first batch of die-hard fans around the world.

 Chapter 250 - 250 Mieln Federation’s Trump Card (1)

    250 Mieln Federation¡¯s Trump Card (1)


    Freedom City, Modern Building, 36th floor.


    This was the headquarters of the Mieln Federation Federal Reserve.


    In thergest office in the headquarters, head of state Denleigh, Federal Reserve Chairman Whitman, and freedom council President Silver sat in the upper seats.


    Next to him were two middle-aged men, a man and a woman.


    The man was called Gu Man, the head coach of the Mieln Federation¡¯s young awakenerpetition team. The woman was called Nasha, and she was mainly responsible for the diplomatic work between the Mieln Federation and the World of Moen.


    Silver stared at Gu Man and asked, ¡°Gu Man, you¡¯ve been together with our team members day and night, and you¡¯ve also been in contact with the members of the Kingdom of Mies for quite some time.


    ¡°ording to your assessment, how does our team¡¯s strengthpare to the members of the Kingdom of Mies¡¯ team?¡±


    Gu Man was also an Overlord. He maintained his respect towards Silver, but he didn¡¯t feel much fear, so he answered directly.


    ¡°Among our team members, Darison and Jenna are about the same as the seed contestants from the Kingdom of Mies. When they fight, it will depend on their performance on the spot.


    ¡°Delis is about to enter Tier 7. His strength can defeat any seed contestant from the Kingdom of Mies, but it will be difficult to do a three-in-one.


    ¡°In terms of strength, our chances of winning against the Yunmeng Kingdom¡­¡±


    Before Gu Man could finish his sentence, Denleigh couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Gu Man, ording to your description, Delis¡¯ strength is definitely notparable to Luo Yao and Zong Shangren of the Yunmeng Kingdom. Jenna and Darrison are even less capable.


    ¡°In that case, we will definitely lose the finals held the day after tomorrow!


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Do you know that thispetition is rted to the quota for the awakening potion? The economic benefits directly involved are more than 50 billion. The potential impact is even greater.


    ¡°Once we lose, the confidence that we have gathered with great difficulty will be hit, and the prosperous economy may not be able to recover!


    ¡°This kind of thing must not happen!


    ¡°Mr. Gu Man, as the head coach, you must find a way to solve this problem!¡±


    Gu Manughed at the head of state¡¯s order and did not reply. He ignored the head of state and waited for Silver to express his opinion.


    Silver scolded Denleigh first. ¡°Denleigh, you don¡¯t need to express your opinion here, understand? You just need to understand our n and y the role of the head of state ording to our n!¡±


    Denleigh was not an awakener. He was just an ordinary person who dared to give orders in front of the Overlord. If it were not for the special nature of the position of Ruler, he would have been crushed to death by Gu Man.


    Silver also understood Gu Man¡¯s meaning. If things went on like this, the Mieln Federation would definitely lose the finals.


    Although Denleigh didn¡¯t know how to talk nonsense, what he said was right. The current Mieln Federation couldn¡¯t lose.


    Silver sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s use n B. Even if we don¡¯t win with dignity, we must win.¡±


    Whitman nodded helplessly after hearing Silver¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t refute them.


    The so-called n B was the trump card that the Mieln Federation had left behind to ensure the victory of the World Youth Awakeners¡¯ Competition.


    Once this trump card was used, the Mieln Federation would definitely win. However, this would also break the rules of the game to a certain extent, and it would have a negative impact on the national reputation of the Mieln Federation.


    Even if they won, there would probably be a lot of controversies.


    Gu Man had already guessed Silver¡¯s decision. He looked excited and revealed a ferocious smile. ¡°President Silver, your decision is extremely wise. I will inform Cato and let him go on stage to destroy everything!¡±


    Silver added,¡± Since we¡¯ve already fallen out, we must intimidate everyone. If we can¡¯t make people respect us, we must at least make them fear us.


    Tell Cato that we must use the bloodiest method to tear apart the three contestants from the Yunmeng Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President.¡± Gu Man nodded and said, ¡°You know Cato¡¯s personality. If he makes a move, there won¡¯t be any survivors.¡±


    Denleigh overheard the conversation. He had no idea what n B or Cato meant.


    He waspletely aware of his identity as a puppet and began to learn to lower himself. He shrunk his neck and asked humbly, ¡°Respected President Silver, can I trouble you to exin the specific content of n B to me so that I can cooperate with your work?¡±


    Silver didn¡¯t refuse. As the head of state on the surface, there were some things that he needed to do.


    ¡°n B is to send the genius Overlord of the freedom council, Cato, in as apetitor.¡± Silver said.


    Denleigh suspected that he was hearing things. This was the World Youth Awakeners¡¯ Competition. How could he send an Overlord to the field?


    In his shock, he asked a particrly stupid question.


    ¡°Why can Cato y? Could it be that Cato has already advanced to the Overlord realm before he turned 18?¡±


    Silver was rendered speechless by Denleigh¡¯s stupidity. Witnessing this, Whitman hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Although the Storm Overlord Cato is talented and has the potential to defeat William and be the world¡¯s strongest genius, he is already 36 years old this year.


    ¡°Our honorable head of state hopes that while you are earning money, you can also spend some effort to understand the basic knowledge of awakeners.


    ¡°An 18-year-old Overlord is absolutely impossible.¡±


    Whitman waved his hand and stopped Denleigh from asking questions. He continued, ¡°I know you want to ask why the 36-year-old Cato is able to appear in the World Youth Awakeners¡¯ Competition.¡±

 Chapter 251 - 251 Mieln Federation’s Trump Card (2)

    251 Mieln Federation¡¯s Trump Card (2)


    ¡°That is because when the eight countries signed thepetition agreement, the age of the participants is not clearly stated in the agreement.


    ¡°The agreement only clearly stated that all contestants have to pass the branding substance reaction test.


    ¡°In the eyes of the various countries, the reaction of the branding substance meant that this person had taken the awakening potion to awaken.


    ¡°The awakening potion had only been around for half a year, and those who took the potion to awaken would generally not cultivate for more than half a year. The branding substance reaction test is enough to ensure that the participants¡¯ cultivation time was fair.


    !!


    ¡°Therefore, the countries did not agree on the age of the participants in writing.


    ¡°The reason why the worldpetition is held as a youthpetition is that the awakening potion is used on youths above the age of 14 and below the age of 18. The probability of awakening is the highest.


    ¡°In order to increase the sess rate of the awakening potion, everyone had verbally agreed that the age of the contestants would not exceed 18 years old.


    ¡°As for our country¡¯s Overlord, Cato, he is extremely talented. After he took the awakening potion, he actually underwent a second awakening that no human had ever experienced before. In addition to the storm-type ability, he also awakened the fire-type ability.


    ¡°Once his fire-type ability is cultivated to the overlord realm, with the addition of his wind and fire elements, Cato will definitely be able to defeat William and win the honor of being the world¡¯s number one expert for the Mieln Federation.¡±


    Whitman¡¯sst words were a little off-topic, but Denleigh still understood the whole story.


    When the countries signed thepetition agreement, because they did not know about the second awakening, they trusted the branding substance reaction test very much. They did not specify the age of the participants in the written agreement.


    The age of the contestants was only a verbal agreement.


    The Mieln Federation was very lucky to have an Overlord who awakened again after taking the awakening potion. This way, this Overlord could pass the branding substance reaction test and qualify for thepetition.


    The Mieln Federation sending Cato to participate in thepetition only vited the verbal agreement between the eight countries. ording to the written rules, Cato could indeed participate in thepetition.


    Denleigh beamed with joy. His only purpose as the head of state was to make money. If Cato participated, then the Mieln Federation would definitely win thispetition.


    He could take advantage of the economic boom to continue earning money!


    As for the negative impact of public opinion, Denleigh was very good at this. He said confidently, ¡°Cato¡¯s participation means we are breaking the verbal agreement. In a short period of time, there will definitely be some criticism, but it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as we win, public opinion will eventually favor the winner.


    ¡°We can start from three aspects to eliminate the negative effects.


    ¡°First, we must vigorously promote the rarity of the second awakening and Cato¡¯s talent. By exining the specific situation of the second awakening, we will fight for justice for Cato¡¯s participation in thepetition.


    ¡°We can openly say that if the Yunmeng Kingdom has a second awakening powerhouse, they can also participate in thepetition. Unfortunately, they don¡¯t have one.


    ¡°Second, we can propose that the worldpetition in the future is no longer limited to age, which is in line with the basic needs of the world.


    ¡°It is very difficult for many countries that want to participate in thepetition to gather geniuses under the age of 18. However, it is still possible to find awakener experts of all ages.


    ¡°As long as there is no age restriction in the worldpetition, Cato¡¯s participation will not be criticized. It might even be packaged as a legendary experience.


    ¡°Thirdly, we willunch a public opinion war against the Yunmeng Kingdom and divert everyone¡¯s attention to the Yunmeng Kingdom.


    ¡°We want to tell the world that the Yunmeng Kingdom performed so well in thepetition because they have arge number of awakening potions. They upied the most resources of the awakening potion, and the number of awakeners increased explosively. Because of therge number of awakeners, they appear stronger.


    ¡°Such remarks can arouse the hatred of countries thatck awakening potions. They will naturally stand on our side.


    ¡°In addition, I suggest that we find some scandals about the Yunmeng National Team and ruin their image.


    ¡°If the Yunmeng Kingdom is more hated than us in the finals, then people will naturally have fewer opinions about us.¡±


    Denleigh had be the head of state by relying on the battle of public opinion. Although he had many shorings, he was a master when it came to ruining the reputation of his opponents.


    Hearing his suggestion, everyone nodded. Silver asked, ¡°Since you said that you want to find out the scandal of the Yunmeng National Team, you shouldn¡¯t be shooting at random. Do you have any clues?¡±


    Denleigh raised his head again and said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. My business partner, the chairman of the Yunqiao Group and the chairman of the Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s Overseas Yunmeng Union, Yan Zhensheng, has beenining to me many times recently when we were chatting. He said that his nephew died in the Yunmeng Kingdom.


    ¡°The murderer is the master of Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s contestant Luo Yao and the other two ¨C Ning Shi!


    ¡°Ning Shi, as the principal, had brutally killed a genius from another school in order to ensure that his disciples can enter the national team.


    ¡°Luo Yao and the other two¡¯s spots were obtained through the principal¡¯s master, Ning Shi, killing geniuses.


    ¡°Their individual strength is not as good as Yan Zhensheng¡¯s nephew.


    ¡°How about this story? Conspiracy theories, bullying the weak, unfair selection, and many other explosive points.


    ¡°This scandal is enough to make the Yunmeng National Team the target of public criticism. With their firepower to attract public opinion, all our actions are just.¡±


    Silver nodded andplimented Denleigh¡¯s n. ¡°Excellent! Denleigh, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. As long as you do it well, that piece ofnd in the eastern suburbs of Freedom City can be given to your son¡¯spany.¡±

 Chapter 252 - 252 Mieln Federation’s Trump Card (3)

    252 Mieln Federation¡¯s Trump Card (3)


    ¡°Remember, you must let Yan Zhensheng identify Ning Shi in public. It¡¯s best if you can concoct some evidence. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be enough to just rely on groundless rumors.¡±


    Silver turned around and asked Nasha, ¡°How¡¯s themunication going in the World of Moen? Are they still unwilling to sell the magic cores?¡±


    Ever since they entered the World of Moen, the Mieln Federation had been very interested in magic cores. They believed that they were a resourceparable to spiritual crystals. If they could study them in depth, they would definitely gain a lot.


    However, the Mieln Federation had applied to embark on trading efforts many times, but they remembered Ning Shi¡¯s request and didn¡¯t agree.


    Nasha¡¯s voice was cold and she spoke slowly. ¡°His Majesty, Joseba, has been touring the Freedom City for a few days. He is very satisfied with our itinerary, but he is still not interested in the magic core trade.


    ¡°Even though I repeatedly emphasized that we were willing to exchange spiritual crystals of the same energy, he still refused to budge.


    ¡°Not only that, but the Brad Empire has also strengthened the inspection of our ess to the world passage. We can¡¯t even secretly get some magic cores over.¡±


    Hearing Nasha¡¯s words, Silver frowned. He also felt troubled.


    The Mieln Federation had yet to figure out the details of the World of Moen. They only knew that the power that Joseba had disyed was at the level of an Overlord.


    They did not dare to invade or attack at will.


    Moreover, the geographical restrictions of the world passage made the attackers particrly passive.


    Therefore, their policy towards the World of Moen was to make friends and benefit from each other.


    However, he had gained very little.


    The Mieln Federation had already helped the Brad Empire build many metal parts, but they had only been able to exchange for the flesh and blood of some mid to low-level magical beasts.


    Although the meat of the magical beasts was sold to rich people all over the world and earned a lot of money for the Mieln Federation, it was just a small matter.


    Nasha suggested, ¡°We can¡¯t put all our focus on the Brad Empire. We can also try to get in touch with the Elven Empire and the Ole Empire, even if doing so might make His Majesty unhappy.


    ¡°But we need to put some pressure on him.¡±


    Silver¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and he said resolutely, ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say. We can target a wider range of people. We¡¯ll try to get in touch with all the minority nobles in the Moen Continent.


    ¡°Especially the eight dukes and the elven nobles. Try to send them invitations to Freedom City and invite them to attend the finals of the worldpetition.¡±


    Nasha¡¯s original intention was to contact the other forces in the World of Moen and provoke them a little, but she didn¡¯t expect Silver to be even more ambitious. Was he going to bypass them and start cooperating with the other forces in the World of Moen?


    ¡°President, we can send out invitations, but the world passage is within the borders of the Brad Empire. Without His Majesty¡¯s permission, even if the target of our invitation agrees toe to the Mieln Federation, they can¡¯t actuallye.


    ¡°In this case, the invitation letter is meaningless.¡±


    ¡°The invitation letter is the first step to show goodwill,¡± Silver analyzed. ¡°If any nobles are willing toe, we can discuss it with His Majesty.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the discussion is sessful or not. What¡¯s important is that we¡¯ve expressed our willingness to cooperate with all the forces on the Moen Continent. We¡¯ve also expressed to His Majesty that we can choose other forces to cooperate with. We hope that he will show his sincerity.¡±


    Seeing that Silver had made up his mind, Nasha didn¡¯t say anything more and turned around to arrange the work.


    After Nasha left, Denleigh and the others talked about the arrangements and ns for the worldpetition finals in detail for a long time.


    What Ning Shi didn¡¯t know was that an operation against him and the Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s national team was quietly going on.


    Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care.


    At this moment, he was working with Ilya and Hao Meng to take down the secondrgest Overlord realm force on Saturn, the Kingdom of Mies, and the Pantheon of Gods behind it!

 Chapter 253 - 253 The Finals Begin (1)

    253 The Finals Begin (1)


    Bode City, Kingdom of Mies.


    On the outskirts of the Miston Manor, Ning Shi was lying on a soft leather sofa, his entire body sinking into a ball of softness.


    His head rested on Hao Meng¡¯s chest, which was soft and fragrant.


    Ning Shi did not say anything as he looked at the Thunder Overlord of the Pantheon of Gods, Miston, who was kneeling on the ground.


    Ilya sat beside Ning Shi, peeling the fruit of the Kingdom of Mies, the ice pomegranate, and feeding it to Ning Shi.


    Miston stole a nce at Ilya and Hao Meng, and a hint of envy shed in his eyes when he saw Ning Shi enjoying his time with thedies.


    ¡°Lord Ning Shi,¡± he said respectfully, ¡°William has already given me a reply. He wille to the manor for a banquet at 7 pm. He will also be apanied by the other three lords of the Pantheon of Gods.¡±


    It was already January 6th, two days after the semi-finals.


    In these two days, Ning Shi and the other two controlled the Overlord forces of more than ten countries.


    Today, Ning Shi finally began to make a move on the Pantheon of Gods.


    Because Ning Shi had previously nted a spy with the guardian spirit insects in the Kingdom of Mies, he knew more about the Pantheon of Gods.


    There were more than 40 Overlords in the Pantheon of Gods, and the most powerful ones were the five Overlords.


    They were me Overlord William, Lightning Overlord Miston, Illusion Overlord Loretta, Sorrow Overlord Miranda, and Light Overlord Tigos.


    These five people had umted a lot of experience in the overlord realm, and their strength far exceeded that of ordinary Overlords in the Pantheon of Gods.


    Although they were both at the overlord realm, due to the degree of development of their abilities and the amount of world¡¯s essence power they had umted, the difference in strength was rtivelyrge.


    However, there was no qualitative difference between the strong and the weak.


    For example, William, who was known as the strongest in the world, could easily win against ordinary Overlords, but he could only fight against ten at most.


    If he was attacked by dozens of Overlords, William could only flee.


    This was also why the Mieln Federation could be the global Overlord with the advantage of the number of Overlords.


    Ning Shi used the spy¡¯s information to go directly to the Miston Manor and defeat it, taking control of it.


    Then, he asked Miston to invite the other four Overlords to the manor for a gathering under the pretext of discussing the important matter of resisting the Mieln Federation.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, when William and the other three arrived at the Miston Manor, they were ambushed by Ning Shi and the other three.


    It was a four-on-four battle. With Ning Shi and Ilya, two monsters that far exceeded the Overlord¡¯s strength, William and the others did not manage to cause any trouble. They were beaten until they lost the ability to fight back.


    Among them, Light Overlord Tigos was the most unlucky. When Ning Shi attacked with all his strength, he was hit by the Destruction sword intent and turned into dust.


    The other three were only heavily injured. After being controlled, they did not resist anymore.


    After taking down these people, Ning Shi quickly took control of the entire Pantheon of Gods with their help, and then he took control of all the Overlords of the Kingdom of Mies.


    Now, there was only the biggest opponent left, the Mieln Federation¡¯s freedom council.


    After settling the freedom council, Ning Shi basically controlled all the forces on Saturn and could start to expel the evil spirits from infiltrating Saturn¡¯s world.


    Once the finals were over tomorrow, Ning Shi was ready to make a move against the freedom council.


    In a satisfied mood, Ning Shi, Hao Meng, and Ilya spent a sweet and crazy night at the Miston Manor.


    The next day at 8 AM, Ning Shi and the other two teleported to the Rose Bowl Stadium. In another hour and a half, the finals of the World Youth Awakeners¡¯ Competition would be held here.


    When Ning Shi walked into the lounge of the Yunmeng National Team, he saw that everyone was looking at him strangely. The lounge was also filled with a strange atmosphere.


    Luo Yao, Zong Shangren, and Jiang Bichao sat together. The other seven contestants sat together, as if they were divided into two groups.


    Ning Shi frowned. He clearly felt that Luo Yao and the other two were isted by the rest of the national team.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked Luo Yao directly.


    When Luo Yao and the other two saw Ning Shi appear, their tense expressions rxed, and the pressure in their hearts was relieved.


    Luo Yao hugged Ning Shi¡¯s arm and said to him.


    ¡°Master, where have you been these past two days? We couldn¡¯t find you!


    ¡°Since the day before yesterday, there have been rumors about you killing people on the Inte. Not only did they nder you for killing people, but they also said that the reason why the three of us could enter the national team was because you killed the genius who hindered us.¡±


    Luo Yao took out her phone, swiped a video, and handed it to Ning Shi.


    ¡°Yesterday morning, Yan Zhensheng, the president of the Overseas Yunmeng Union, held a press conference. He said that you killed his nephew and showed evidence.¡±


    Ning Shi took the phone and saw the video. Yan Zhensheng used Ning Shi of murder and said that Ning Shi was protected by the government in the country, so he waswless in the country and killed wantonly without any punishment.


    ording to him, Ning Shi had killed several geniuses in the country, and his nephew Yan Guangxun was just one of them.


    They faked a video to show at the press conference. In the video, Yan Guangxun casually made a move and mes filled the sky, burning everything.


    Yan Zhensheng was in tears. He said that his nephew was already a Tier 7 awakener before he was 17 years old. He was a peerless genius that only appeared once in a hundred years. Just because he was not Ning Shi¡¯s student, he blocked Ning Shi¡¯s student from entering the national team and was brutally killed by Ning Shi.


    The so-called evidence was the footprints found outside Yan Guangxun¡¯s vi, which were identical to Ning Shi¡¯s.


    They also found two of Yan Guangxun¡¯s schoolmates. These two schoolmates had been bribed. On one hand, they praised Yan Guangxun¡¯s genius, and on the other hand, they said that they had personally seen Ning Shi talk to Yan Guangxun alone many times.

 Chapter 254 - 254 The Finals Begins (2)

    254 The Finals Begins (2)


    It seemed like he was threatening Yan Guangxun to withdraw from the national team selection.


    After the press conference, the news of Ning Shi killing the genius students spread all over the world with the help of the Mieln Federation.


    Even though Yunmeng Kingdom released the video of Luo Yao defeating Yan Guangxun in a domesticpetition, it rified that Yan Guangxun did not have extraordinary strength.


    They also issued an official statement saying that Ning Shi did not kill the innocent.


    !!


    However, because Yan Zhensheng had repeatedly emphasized in the press conference that Ning Shi was protected by the Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s officials, the effectiveness of the official statements and evidence had greatly decreased.


    Moreover, the Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s official propaganda ability in the overseas world had beenpletely overshadowed by the Mieln Federation. Not many people had seen the evidence released.


    Therefore, the inte was now criticizing Ning Shi and Luo Yao.


    Even some members of the national team were affected and began to deliberately iste Luo Yao and the other two.


    Originally, the other seven members of the national team had their own opinions about only Luo Yao and the other two.


    In their opinion, their strength might not be as good as Luo Yao and the other two, but they might not necessarily be inferior to the other countries¡¯ team members.


    Why didn¡¯t they have a chance topete?


    Everyone wanted to make a name for themselves on the world stage.


    They already had resentment in their hearts. Coupled with the spread of the rumors, Luo Yao and the other two were alienated from the national team.


    Luo Yao and the other two were also angry. They knew that Ning Shi wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, and there was no need for it. This was all part of the Mieln Federation¡¯s conspiracy, but the other team members didn¡¯t give them a chance to exin.


    In the end, Luo Yao and the other two deliberately stopped interacting with others.


    Because Ning Shi was busy subduing the Overlord¡¯s forces, he had not contacted the outside world for the past two days and did not know about this matter.


    From the beginning to the end, Ning Shi did note forward to rify.


    In the international media, this kind of behavior was akin to fleeing from punishment and not daring to respond directly.


    Fortunately, Yi Guoqing, Yi Shengjia, and the others were still clear-headed. They knew that all of this was the Mieln Federation¡¯s public opinion offensive, so today¡¯s match was still Luo Yao and the other two.


    After Ning Shi finished watching the video, Yi Guoqing went up to exin, ¡°Principal Ning, we know this is a trick of the Mieln Federation. Unfortunately, the country¡¯s propaganda ability is not enough, and you have been wronged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after thepetition is over, we will hold another press conference to solemnly exin this matter.¡±


    Yi Guoqing nced at Luo Yao and the other two and said in a low voice, ¡°Luo Yao and the other two are isted. Our coaching staff could intervene, but we deliberately didn¡¯t care and let them deal with it themselves.


    ¡°I just want to train the three of them. How to resolve istion is also an experience they have to learn on their path of growth.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded and returned the phone to Luo Yao. ¡°You guys focus on preparing for the game. Don¡¯t be affected by the chaos outside the field. Winning the championship is the most important thing.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t care that he had been ndered by Yan Zhensheng and the Mieln Federation. After thispetition, he would unify the power of the entire Saturn.


    When the time came, he could reverse public opinion with the flip of his hand.


    What Ning Shi was most concerned about now was the guest lineup for the finals.


    The day before yesterday, Ning Shi had received messages from Lena, Snow Fog, and King Acker of the Ole Empire.


    They all expressed that they wanted toe to the Mieln Federation to attend the finals.


    Lena and Snow Fog¡¯s goal was simple. They wanted toe to the Saturn World and see for themselves what the world Ning Shi grew up in was like.


    Acker¡¯s thoughts were more pragmatic. He had long known that the Brad Empire was cooperating with the Mieln Federation in the other world and had obtained a lot of benefits from it.


    Although the Brad Empire and the Ole Empire were working for Ning Shi, and Acker and Joseba were Ning Shi¡¯s servants, Acker still hoped to help the Ole Empire develop.


    He hoped that the Ole Empire¡¯s strength would continue to improve.


    Therefore, he wanted toe to Freedom City and cooperate with the Mieln Federation.


    Ning Shi naturally encouraged thepetition between servants, so he agreed to Acker¡¯s request.


    As for Lena and Snow Foging to Saturn World, Ning Shi naturally couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Therefore, there were three VIPs from the World of Moen in the finals.


    Lena, Snow Fog, and Acker.


    After pacifying Luo Yao and the other two, Ning Shi did not say anything more. He sat quietly on the chair and waited for the match to begin.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, all the audience members entered the venue.


    A grand performance began at the scene. They sang and danced together.


    After the performance, Hawkins began to introduce the guests.


    Acker, Snow Fog, and Lena appeared one after another.


    The atmosphere at the scene reached its peak!


    Especially after seeing Lena and Snow Fog, two noble beauties from another world, the atmosphere didn¡¯t need the Mieln Federation¡¯s personnel to guide it.


    The cheers had already resounded throughout the stadium, as if they were going to flip the roof of the stadium.


    Ning Shi sat in the lounge and could feel the loud roar. The walls of the lounge were shaking.


    Seeing that the guests had finished attending, Yi Guoqing stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s our turn!¡±


    This time, Luo Yao and the other two didn¡¯t follow Yi Guoqing. Instead, they looked at Ning Shi. Seeing that Ning Shi had also stood up, they followed behind him and entered the stadium.


    As soon as he entered the stadium, Ning Shi heard loud boos.

 Chapter 255 - 255 The Finals Begin (3)

    255 The Finals Begin (3)


    Amidst the boos, there were all kinds of curses.


    ¡°Murderer! Get out of Freedom City!¡±


    ¡°Thieves are not worthy of participating in thepetition. You have stolen the spots that should have belonged to someone else!¡±


    ¡°If I were you, I would admit defeat on the spot and apologize to the entire world¡¯s audience!¡±


    Facing these boos and curses, Ning Shi was extremely indifferent.


    He first nced around and saw Lena and Snow Fog sitting in the middle of the guest seats.


    Originally, under the Mieln Federation¡¯s arrangement, the people sitting in the middle were the leaders of the two empires, but they firmly refused.


    They asked Lena and Snow Fog to sit in the middle.


    The people of the Mieln Federation were very confused. They could only praise King Joseba and King Acker for being gentlemanly and insisting on the principle ofdies first.


    They didn¡¯t know that Lena and Foggy were the matriarchs of Joseba and Acker. They didn¡¯t dare to sit in front of their matriarchs.


    Lena and Snow Fog seemed to have a telepathic connection with Ning Shi. They immediately felt Ning Shi¡¯s gaze and waved at him.


    The audience thought that the two beauties were gesturing at them, and another wave of cheers erupted.


    Seeing this, Hao Meng said sourly, ¡°Brother Shitou, is this the girlfriend you mentioned to me before?¡±


    Ning Shi did not answer directly. He justughed and passed the awkwardness.


    Seeing that Hao Meng didn¡¯t pursue the matter, Ning Shi turned on the voice listening function to check the voices of his three disciples.


    [ Luo Yao: Hmph! These people dare to malign Master and me, I¡¯m so angry. It¡¯s a pity that I probably can¡¯t go on stage today. Otherwise, I can kill a few shameless Mieln Federation people to avenge Master!


    [ Zong Shangren: Boring rumors and curses thatck vocabry can¡¯t shake my determination to win the championship! I hope Jiang Bichao won¡¯t be too ruthless and leave me a chance to y. ]


    [ Jiang Bichao: Rumors and abuse are the Mieln Federation¡¯s strategy. Their purpose is to make us panic. I don¡¯t care! I will be the first one to fight today. This is my chance. If I win this game, I will be able to surpass Jiang Yunsheng! ]


    ording to the rules, Jiang Bichao was first, Zong Shangren was second, and Luo Yao was third.


    Ning Shi saw the thoughts of his three disciples and found that their mentality was very stable. They were not affected by outside factors at all, so he was relieved.


    On the stage, Hawkins said some more words and then walked up to thementator¡¯s seat.


    The referee stepped onto the stage and announced the yers from both teams.


    Jiang Bichao was obviously a young man, but he pretended to be mature and walked steadily onto the stage.


    Seeing that his opponent was the Young Goat Delis, Jiang Bichao was a little surprised and frowned. This was inconsistent with the analysis of the coaches of Yunmeng Kingdom before the game.


    Everyone thought that Delis would be thest to appear as the ace, but they didn¡¯t expect him to appear in the first match.


    Although Jiang Bichao was surprised, he wasn¡¯t afraid. On the contrary, he was happy. The stronger the opponent, the more he could disy his strength.


    He continued to disy his steady fighting style. After fighting with Delis for hundreds of moves, he finally shed at Delis¡¯ neck and killed him.


    After obtaining this victory, Jiang Bichao could no longer pretend to be mature. He shouted excitedly.


    Because he still had enough physical strength to defeat the opponent¡¯s strongest ace, Jiang Bichao thought that he couldplete a series of three in the final stage.


    The championship was already in the bag!


    Seeing how excited Jiang Bichao was on the stage, the Mieln Federation¡¯s head coach, Gu Man, who was below the stage, had a cruel smile on his face.


    He turned his head and said to a tall, slender ck man beside him.


    ¡°Delis is indeed not good enough. Cato, it¡¯s your turn. President Silver once again asked me to convey his message.


    ¡°Tear them all apart! Don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡±

 Chapter 256 - 256 I’m also a Second Awakener

    256 I¡¯m also a Second Awakener


    When Cato stepped onto the stage, the audience was in an uproar.


    Cato was a tall and strong ck man. From the outside, anyone could tell that he was a middle-aged man who was over 18 years old. He did not meet thepetition rules at all.


    At this moment, the referee¡¯s role was revealed.


    The referee of thepetition took out a paper agreement. This was a written agreement signed by the eight countries when they discussed thepetition.


    The referee looked at the camera, showed the contents of the agreement, and read it out loud.


    ¡°Third paragraph, eleventh rule. Contestant Qualifications: All participants must pass the branding substance reaction test.¡±


    After he finished reading, the referee said loudly, ¡°ording to the agreement and rules of this worldpetition, there is no clear age requirement for the participants. As long as they pass the branding substance reaction test, they are qualified to participate.


    ¡°In order to ensure the fairness of thepetition, we will conduct a branding substance reaction test on Cato on the spot.¡±


    The referee¡¯s movements were very agile and skillful. It was obvious that he had rehearsed in advance. He took out a test paper the size of a middle finger and exined.


    ¡°The surface of this test paper is filled with lead powder. The branding substance has a characteristic. After leaving the human body, the branding substance will deteriorate. When the deteriorated branding substancees into contact with the lead powder, it will produce a chemical reaction and generate a huge amount of heat.¡±


    After saying that, he took out a needle and took out a drop of blood from Cato¡¯s finger.


    ¡°If there is a branding substance reaction in Mr. Cato¡¯s body, this test paper will burn when it touches his blood.¡±


    After the exnation, the referee dipped one end of the test paper into the blood.


    In an instant, smoke rose and the test paper began to burn. A faint purple me swayed.


    The referee¡¯s ecstatic expression appeared a littleical under the purple mes. He announced loudly.


    ¡°I hereby announce that Mr. Cato has passed the branding substance reaction test and is qualified to participate in the worldpetition. The Mieln Federation did not vite any rules and regtions by sending Mr. Cato to participate in thepetition.¡±


    Originally, after Cato went on stage, Yi Guoqing and the others had a huge reaction. They were looking for the refereemittee backstage to protest, but they saw that Cato really passed the branding substance reaction test under everyone¡¯s eyes.


    They were all dumbfounded.


    Yi Guoqing¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. He was a pragmatic person. No matter what method the Mieln Federation used to let Cato pass the branding substance reaction test, the reality was that he could no longer stop Cato from participating.


    There was no point in arguing.


    After all, this was the Mieln Federation¡¯s home ground. Judging from the reactions of the referee and the organizers, it was obvious that this was a conspiracy that the Mieln Federation had long nned.


    After Yi Guoqing gave up on protesting, the referee did not immediately announce the start of the match.


    Instead, he deliberately stayed for a period of time to let the host Hawkins and the three Overlords exin how Cato could react through the branding substance.


    Hawkins and the other guests echoed each other.


    ¡°Only those who have taken the awakening potion will have traces of the branding substance in their bodies and react through the branding substance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Cato took the awakening potion half a year ago and awakened his fire-type ability.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? As far as I know, Cato is the youngest Overlord of the Mieln Federation. He is extremely powerful and is called the Storm Overlord by the Overlords.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. For awakeners who have already awakened, taking the awakening potion is ineffective.¡±


    ¡°Haha, let me tell you the truth. Cato is the first awakener in human history to have a second awakening! After he became an Overlord, he identally took the awakening potion and awakened a second ability!


    ¡°That¡¯s why he has the qualifications to participate in thepetition!¡±


    ¡°Second awakening? What kind of magical ability is this?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The four of them rambled on and on, making the live audience understand that a second awakening was unique among humans.


    Cato was able to participate in thepetition because of his unique second-awakening talent, not because of a loophole in thepetition rules.


    Cato¡¯s qualification to participate in thepetition was legitimate and without any ws.


    Only the Mieln Federation could be so shameless as to allow a middle-aged man to participate in the World Youth Awakeners¡¯ Competition and be deemed to be in line with the rules by the host and referee.


    However, many of the audience in the stadium and around the world were convinced.


    This was because the ability of the second awakening had never appeared before, and there was indeed no age limit in the officialpetition agreement.


    Hawkins concluded in order to be more convincing.


    ¡°If other countries also have a second awakener, under the current circumstances, the other countries should be referring to the Yunmeng Kingdom. Alright, let me make it simple. If the Yunmeng Kingdom also has a second awakener, then regardless of their age or strength, they can also participate in thepetition.


    ¡°Do you understand what I mean?


    ¡°The Mieln Federation aren¡¯t breaking the rules, nor are we bullying anyone. We allow second awakeners from the Yunmeng Kingdom to participate in thepetition if they have one.¡±


    Hawkins¡¯st joke made many of the Mieln Federation supportersugh out loud.


    After exining Cato¡¯s qualifications and second awakening, the referee saw that everyone¡¯s resistance was not that strong, so he began to announce the official start of thepetition.


    Before the referee finished speaking, Jiang Bichao said, ¡°I admit defeat¡­¡±


    In the process of his exnation, Jiang Bichao received Ning Shi¡¯s order for him to admit defeat.


    Moreover, through thementary tform¡¯s conversation, he also knew that Cato was an Overlord. A Tier 6 against an Overlord was no different from a mantis trying to stop a chariot.


    Although he was unwilling, he still admitted defeat decisively.


    There was no need to make unnecessary sacrifices. Jiang Bichao was still very calm at this critical moment.


    However, the referee didn¡¯t seem to hear his surrender. He still blew the whistle to signal the start of the match.


    Beep!


    With a whistle, Cato immediatelyunched an attack!


    Several extremely light breezes rose from the ground and were about to blow onto Jiang Bichao in an instant.


    ...


    Swoosh! Ning Shi was already prepared. With a sh, he teleported onto the stage and pulled Jiang Bichao away.


    Whoosh!


    The ce where Jiang Bichao had been standing was blown by the wind. The sturdy stage was shattered by the wind, revealing several marks that were more than half a meter deep.


    Ning Shi stared at Cato and asked indifferently, ¡°My disciple has already admitted defeat. Why are you still attacking?¡±


    Cato deliberately dug his ears and said, ¡°Did he say he admitted defeat? The next time you surrender, make a louder sound or kneel down. Only then will I know what he means.¡±


    Ning Shi pped and said to the referee and Cato, ¡°The Mieln Federation is really good at scheming. They¡¯ve done their best in this performance!¡±


    Without waiting for them to answer, Ning Shi said loudly, ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m also a second awakener. I want to participate in thispetition as a contestant from the Yunmeng Kingdom!¡±

 Chapter 257 - 257 Strength Speaks (1)

    257 Strength Speaks (1)


    Ning Shi deliberately used a unique vocal technique to say this. This sentence miraculously reached everyone¡¯s ears in the noisy Rose Bowl Stadium.


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    Whether it was the live audience or the people watching the live broadcast from all over the world, they were all stunned.


    Didn¡¯t thementator just say that the second awakening was a unique talent of humans?


    After so many years of human development, was Cato the only genius with a second awakening?


    Hawkins had just mocked the Yunmeng Kingdom, saying that they did not have a second awakener. He did not expect a second awakener to appear at the scene.


    Moreover, he was a controversial figure.


    Ning Shi was the principal of Donglin City¡¯s First Strength Awakener School. He was also the master of Luo Yao, Jiang Bichao, and Zong Shangren, who had been in the limelight during the worldpetition.


    Those who liked him praised him for being the mentor of the strength-type awakeners and a monumental figure who pushed forward the cultivation process of the human awakeners.


    Those who hated him believed in the rumors and thought that he was a murderer who killed geniuses by hook or by crook, a tyrant who destroyed fairness and justice.


    Ning Shi¡¯s words triggered a huge discussion among the audience.


    However, the Mieln Federation¡¯s staff did not react in time, especially the referee, Crawford. This was not part of his rehearsal, and he was at a loss when faced with Ning Shi¡¯s request.


    Fortunately, Hawkins reacted quickly and said on thementary tform, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen! There is another huge plot twist in the scene!


    ¡°There is actually a second awakener in the Yunmeng Kingdom!


    ¡°Please wait for a moment and let the referee take the test paper. We will test Mr. Ning Shi¡¯s reaction to the branding substance in front of everyone.¡±


    Only then did Crawforde to his senses. He said to Ning Shi, ¡°Mr. Ning Shi, I¡¯ll go get the test paper, please wait a moment.¡±


    With that, he jumped off the stage and walked backstage.


    There was actually a test paper in the referee¡¯s pocket. The so-called test paper was just an excuse.


    With such a sudden situation at the scene, he had to consult the relevant leaders on what to do next.


    When Crawford walked backstage with a frown and was about to look for Whitman, an unfamiliar voice came from his earpiece.


    ¡°Crawford, I am Silver, the president of the freedom council. I order you to immediately agree to Ning Shi¡¯s request and test his reaction to the branding substance.


    ¡°Pray that he can pass the branding substance reaction test!¡±


    Although Crawford had never heard of this voice, he had long remembered the name of the president of the freedom council. He was the actual ruler of the Mieln Federation.


    He did not doubt the other party¡¯s identity at all. The identity of the person who could send him a message through this earpiece could not be fake.


    ¡°Alright, respected President Silver. I will do as you say.¡±


    With the order, Crawford instantly calmed down. He pretended to go backstage to get a test paper. During the process, he saw Whitman¡¯s happy face and gave him a thumbs up.


    Crawford didn¡¯t understand why they were so happy about Ning Shi¡¯s appearance until he returned to the arena and heard the host Hawkins¡¯ analysis.


    ¡°ording to the information, Mr. Ning Shi is a Tier 9 awakener, and his ability is strength-type. I have to admire Mr. Ning Shi¡¯s courage. With the strength of a Tier 9 awakener, he dares to challenge an Overlord.


    ¡°I can only say that no one with a brain would do such a thing.


    ¡°This is because there was a qualitative difference in strength between a Tier 9 awakener and an Overlord.


    ¡°A Lord can easily deal with dozens of Tier 9 awakeners.


    ¡°Mr. Ning Shi¡¯s actions are suicidal. This might be the so-called national honor of the people of Yunmeng Kingdom!¡±


    Crawford tested Ning Shi ording to the normal procedure. Ning Shi¡¯s blood dripped on the test paper and ignited a purple me.


    [ Branding substance reaction test passed! ]


    Hawkins announced loudly, ¡°Mr. Ning Shi has passed the branded substance reaction test! He is also a unique genius in human history.


    ¡°He is only 27 years old this year, but he is already a Tier 9 awakener. He is also the first strength-type awakener, leading the development of strength-type awakeners.


    ¡°His achievements and talent are worthy of being recorded in the history of mankind. Unfortunately, he will fall here today as the defeated opponent of another genius, Mr. Cato!¡±


    At this moment, Ning Shi was also going to participate in thepetition. He was over 18 years old. The Mieln Federation was not the only one who vited the verbal agreement. The Yunmeng Kingdom had also done so.


    The Mieln Federation¡¯s decision to send Cato on the field would have received much less criticism.


    However, Ning Shi¡¯s surface strength was not as good as Cato¡¯s. Even if he participated in the battle, it would not affect the Mieln Federation¡¯s victory.


    Therefore, Whitman and Silver were very happy when they saw Ning Shi participate in thepetition.


    Hawkins understood this as well, so he began to brag about Ning Shi¡¯s achievements in hismentary.


    The more he boasted about Ning Shi, the more powerful Cato and Mieln Federation appeared after defeating such a powerful opponent.


    ¡°Mr. Ning Shi, you have passed the branding reaction test. ording to the agreement, you are qualified to participate in thepetition. Are you sure you want to participate in thepetition and fight Mr. Cato?¡± Crawford asked.


    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s start quickly!¡±


    Ning Shi was already tired of the Mieln Federation¡¯s performance. He urged.


    Crawford didn¡¯t say anything more. He picked up the whistle in front of his chest and put it in his mouth. He raised his right hand high and suddenly lowered it, blowing the whistle in his mouth.

 Chapter 258 - 258 Strength Speaks (2)

    258 Strength Speaks (2)


    Beep!


    After a series of twists and turns, the second match of the finals finally began!


    Ning Shi took out his battle sword. It was a huge battle sword that was 3.7 meters long and 80 centimeters wide.


    There was a silver gem on the hilt of the sword. It looked like an eye, and it emitted a strange light from time to time.


    On the de, there was awork of blood vessels that looked like human blood vessels. There seemed to be a red liquid flowing on the blood vessels.


    The overall feeling was that Ning Shi¡¯s sword was not only mighty and domineering, but it also seemed to have its own life and woulde alive at any time.


    This de was the Thunder Meteorite Demonic Sword. After Ning Shi¡¯s main body recalled his game avatar in the World of Moen, he put the meteoric demonic sword and the Thunder Larva Saber in the equipment synthesis column and synthesized them.


    Now that he took it out, it stunned everyone.


    People had never seen such a domineering and strange weapon.


    Cato looked at Ning Shi¡¯s de, and a hint of greed shed in his eyes. He waved his hand, and 10 green humanoid creatures appeared in front of him.


    Each humanoid creature was more than five meters tall. Although their facial features were a little blurry, their limbs and heads were exactly the same as humans.


    ¡°Wind Elemental Puppet! This is a unique wind skill created by the Storm Overlord Cato himself. Itbines the wind elements together in aplex structure to form a huge green puppet.


    ¡°These puppets are very simr to humans, and each of them has the strength of a top-tier Tier 9 awakener. This is simply the ability of a creator!¡±


    Hawkins began his professional exnation. As soon as he finished speaking, ten huge Wind Elemental Puppets had already surrounded Ning Shi and were kicking him.


    Every attack of the Wind Elemental Puppet contained a huge amount of wind elemental power.


    For a moment, the ce where Ning Shi stood was filled with a howling wind.


    Ning Shi was very interested in the Wind Elemental Puppets. He did not fight back immediately but received the attacks of these puppets directly so that he could study the structure and form of the puppets.


    The Wind Elemental Puppets had surrounded Ning Shi for two minutes. The stage beside Ning Shi had beenpletely destroyed, and the grass around the stage was full of potholes.


    Although thepetition stage was made of the sturdiest material and there was a powerful energy barrier around the stage, it was not enough for the Wind Elemental Puppets.


    Wind elemental power continuously broke through the energy barrier and spread around the stage, wantonly destroying the grass of the Rose Bowl Stadium.


    Two minutester, all the Wind Elemental Puppets dispersed.


    The scene was filled with smoke and dust. Ning Shi¡¯s figure waspletely covered by smoke and dust.


    From the audience¡¯s point of view, Ning Shi had been besieged for so long that he might have already lost!


    Yi Guoqing, who had been watching from below the stage, said, ¡°Principal Ning is too impulsive! It¡¯s just apetition. If we lose the championship, so be it. We¡¯ve already aplished the country¡¯s strategic goal by getting second ce this time.


    ¡°Not only that, but the voices of the internationalmunity questioning the Yunmeng Kingdom¡¯s people for not being suitable for awakeners to cultivate have also decreased.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a loss of some economic benefits. There¡¯s no need to risk your life!¡±


    Yi Shengjia and the others were also very worried. Among Ning Shi¡¯s four disciples, Zong Shangren, Jiang Bichao, and Miao Xinyue were all extremely nervous. They did not know Ning Shi¡¯s true strength.


    Miao Xinyue put her palms together and kept muttering something as if she was praying for Ning Shi.


    Only Luo Yao was full of confidence. In her heart, her master was the strongest.


    Yi Guoqing had been heartbroken at first, feeling sorry for the country for losing a genius like Ning Shi. However, he identally nced over and saw Hao Meng and Ilya chatting happily.


    It was as if he did not care about the game on the field at all.


    With a thought, he immediately realized that Ning Shi must have been hiding his strength, so he stopped talking.


    On thementary tform, Hawkins pretended to be regretful and said, ¡°Perhaps Ning Shi was very powerful, but under the siege of ten Wind Elemental Puppets, he probably died in battle!


    ¡°This is the Overlord¡¯s strength. I hope Mr. Ning Shi can have aplete corpse.¡±


    As the dust settled, Hawkins was still boasting, ¡°You may not have any idea of the Storm Overlord Cato¡¯s strength.


    ¡°In fact, Mr. Cato is the strongest genius in the Mieln Federation and even the entire Saturn. His current strength wasparable to the world¡¯s strongest, me Overlord William.


    ¡°If the two of them fight, the oue will depend on their performance on the spot.¡±


    As if in response to Hawkins¡¯ bragging, there were already countless people in the audience who were shouting Cato¡¯s name.


    ¡°Cato! The world¡¯s number one! Cato! The world¡¯s number one!¡±


    Apanied by the orderly shouts, the smoke and dust all dispersed.


    To the surprise of many people, Ning Shi stood calmly at the edge of the pit on the stage.


    There was not a single wound on his body. Not only that, even his clothes were not damaged!


    Hawkins¡¯ words came to an abrupt end, and the audience was in an uproar!


    The Wind Elemental Puppets¡¯ attack was not enough to break through Ning Shi¡¯s defense.


    Ning Shi¡¯s clothes were transformed from the war insect armor, and the Wind Elemental Puppets could not even tear the corner of his clothes.


    The reason Ning Shi was interested in the Wind Elemental Puppets was that he felt that these humanoid puppets might have some simrities with the mechas of the Titanium Pole World.


    After careful study, he realized that it was just an amalgamation of wind elements and did not have any special structure.


    Seeing that Ning Shi was unharmed, Cato¡¯s expression changed. He felt threatened.

 Chapter 259 - 259 Strength Speaks (3)

    259 Strength Speaks (3)


    His expression gradually became deranged. The Mieln Federation¡¯s head coach, Gu Man, who was watching the battle below the stage, could not help but shout after seeing Cato¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Cato, pay attention!¡±


    Unfortunately, Cato did not hear him at all. He quickly activated his Wind Domain and enveloped the entire stage. He used his domain power to disy his strongest single-target attack skill.


    Destruction Wind de!


    A huge wind de that was dozens of meters tall appeared out of thin air and smashed toward Ning Shi at an extremely fast speed!


    The stage was instantly cut in half by the wind de.


    Ning Shi teleported and dodged the wind de.


    The wind de did not stop and continued to rush towards the west grandstand!


    Pfft!


    The sound of tires deting could be heard. The wind de cut a bottomless gully in the Rose Bowl Stadium and a three-meter-wide gap in the west stand.


    The west stands were split into two.


    The wind des did not stop. After rushing out of the stadium, they wreaked havoc in the city center of Freedom City for another five to six kilometers. After cutting all the people and things along the way into dust, they finally stopped.


    ¡°Ah! Help! Run!¡±


    The surviving spectators on the west side of the stands began to scream and flee in panic.


    This was the destructive power of a battle between Overlords.


    It was not suitable for Overlords to fight in thepetition.


    If there was a dispute between Overlords, everyone would usually choose to fight in the sky or in the wilderness. They would try their best to stay away from the urban life circle, or else the damage would be too great.


    When Ning Shi subdued the Overlord force, he always defeated his enemy with one move. He did not have much concept of Overlord level moves.


    He had thought that Cato¡¯s wind des would be able to cancel themselves after they missed their target.


    After all, this was the Mieln Federation¡¯s home ground, and most of the audience were citizens of the Mieln Federation. If the intensity of the battle was too great, the Mieln Federation would suffer the most losses.


    In Ning Shi¡¯s mind, Cato would not randomly release powerful moves in his own country.


    He would never have thought that Cato was a battle maniac.


    Cato felt Ning Shi¡¯s threat and immediately released his most powerful move.


    This move killed at least ten thousand people, and arge number of buildings and facilities in Freedom City were destroyed.


    Cato was aplete lunatic and pervert, not caring about the lives of ordinary people at all.


    Ning Shi realized this and did not hold back anymore. He raised his sword and shed!


    A snow-white sword light rose from the ground, and the sky seemed to have been cut in half by this sword!


    All the spectators felt a destructive aura.


    They could not help but want to leave this ce. It was as if the fire of their lives would be extinguished by the sword light in the next second.


    Cato, who was facing this de directly, felt it even more deeply.


    He wanted to use Wind Escape to flee, but he found that his body was suppressed by the sword intent and could not move.


    He could only watch helplessly as his Wind Domain was destroyed. His body and soul were all destroyed by the Destruction Sword Intent.


    Cato instantly turned into dust, as if he had never appeared in this world.


    However, no one announced Ning Shi¡¯s victory.


    The referee, Crawford, was very unlucky. He had just been hit by Cato¡¯s domain power, and then he was hit by the aftermath of the Destruction Wind de, dying immediately.


    Seeing the chaos at the scene, Ning Shi signaled to Hao Meng, who immediately activated her spiritual domain.


    Indiscriminate psychological hints spread across the entire audience.


    All the spectators instantly calmed down, including those in the west stand.


    When everyone calmed down, Ning Shi¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire venue.


    ¡°Cato is dead. Please announce the result of the match!¡±


    The Mieln Federation would never have thought that Cato, whosebat strength was simr to William¡¯s, would be killed by Ning Shi in one strike!


    They had no choice but to ept the result, admit defeat, and give up the third match.


    The Yunmeng Kingdom had won the championship!


    The viewers watching the live broadcast from all over the world were also stunned by this plot twist.


    Ning Shi, who had been looked down upon by everyone just now, had actually used only one move to instantly kill the powerful Cato.


    After the surprise, it was a heated discussion.


    ¡°Ning Shi is the strongest on Saturn! Cato was instantly killed by him. William is definitely not his match!¡±


    ¡°Haha, the Mieln Federation is shooting themselves in the foot. They like to exploit loopholes in the rules. They deserve it!¡±


    ¡°I know why Luo Yao always kills people in one strike. This style is exactly the same as her master, Ning Shi!¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s fame spread throughout the world.


    This time, everyone respectfully called him the strongest person in Saturn World.


    The rumors about him killing geniuses had already fallen apart.


    The world¡¯s strongest person, and only 27 years old. Ning Shi was the strongest genius. With his strength and talent, there was no need for him to kill the so-called genius.


    In the world of awakeners, strength was the key.


    ...


    On the VIP seats, Yan Zhensheng, who had watched the entire process of the match, was already pale. Bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down his temples.

 Chapter 260 - 260 World Level (1)

    260 World Level (1)


    Yan Zhensheng was very regretful. He kept asking himself why he provoked Ning Shi, this fiend.


    After testing Ning Shi¡¯s background that day, Yan Zhensheng had nned to let the matter rest because of Hao Meng. He wanted to put up with his nephew¡¯s blood feud, but the Mieln Federation¡¯s head of state, Denleigh, came to bewitch him again.


    Not only did he give him a lot of benefits, but he also promised that if the Yan family was to be avenged because of Ning Shi, the Mieln Federation and the freedom council would provide protection and military support.


    Yan Zhensheng still wanted to avenge his nephew. With the temptation of benefits and the promise of protection from the freedom council, he agreed to Denleigh¡¯s request.


    ording to Denleigh¡¯s instructions, he held a press conference to publicly identify Ning Shi¡¯s crimes.


    It was all over now.


    Ning Shi¡¯s strength was so powerful, the Yan family was doomed this time!


    Yan Zhensheng had already started to think about how to escape.


    Yan Zhensheng wasn¡¯t the only one who saw the match. Silver had also seen the match. Unlike the other spectators who were watching the show, he was just like Yan Zhensheng, his entire body cold.


    As an Overlord, he could clearly feel that Ning Shi¡¯s strength hadpletely surpassed that of an Overlord.


    He entered a realm that Silver could not understand.


    Silver didn¡¯t know how the Mieln Federation should deal with such a monster.


    For the first time, he lost hisposure.


    Just as he was feeling troubled, the phone on his desk rang.


    Silver took a look. It was William.


    He was delighted. ¡°William must have seen Ning Shi¡¯s performance in thepetition and is looking for a coboration!¡±


    Silver quickly picked up the phone.


    Sure enough, William said straightforwardly over the phone, ¡°President Silver, you should have seen Ning Shi¡¯s performance. His strength has already surpassed ours.


    ¡°The most terrifying thing is that he¡¯s only 27 years old now. If we don¡¯t do anything and let him develop, you and I will be his prisoners in the future.¡±


    When William said this, he really thought about his current situation. He thought about how he was now controlled by Ning Shi and was Ning Shi¡¯s ve. He was full of emotions, so he spoke sincerely.


    Silver was moved when he heard this. This was the first time he had heard William speak to him so frankly. He thought William was really frightened by Ning Shi¡¯s strength.


    ¡°William,¡± Silver said, ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying. Do you have any good suggestions?¡±


    In Silver¡¯s opinion, the only way now was to gather all the Overlords of the freedom council and the Pantheon of Gods while Ning Shi was still young and his strength might not have reached its peak. They would attack and kill Ning Shi together.


    However, he habitually did not mention his own n. He hoped that William would be the first to propose it.


    William was not in the mood to scheme against him. He went straight to the point and said, ¡°I n to gather a group of Overlords to ambush Ning Shi. I want to invite the freedom council to join us.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Hog Grand Hotel in Harvey City at 2 p.m. this afternoon. I¡¯ll bring four of the five Overlords of the Pantheon of Gods and ask the freedom council to send four Overlords who can make decisions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the details of the battle together.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Silver couldn¡¯t be more pleased with William¡¯s suggestion, so he readily agreed.


    He did not expect that William had already been subdued by Ning Shi. This was all a trap.


    When he brought the three most powerful Overlords of the freedom council to the Hog Grand Hotel, he was captured alive by Ning Shi and the others.


    This time, Ning Shi controlled the strength of his attack, and no Overlord died.


    With Silver acting as a spy, Ning Shi only spent two days.


    On the 9th of January, he hadplete control over all the Overlords of the freedom council.


    At this point, the Overlord level forces of Saturn werepletely under Ning Shi¡¯s control.


    Ning Shi¡¯s first order was to make the evil spirit detector with all his might.


    He had temporarily mobilized a batch of evil spirit detectors from the Yunmeng Kingdom and led his lords to annihte the Evil Spirit Cult¡¯s forces all over the world.


    The evil spirits in the world of Saturn were either evil spirit assassins or human bodies controlled by evil spirit worms. The difficult part was that they were invisible.


    With the evil spirit detector, the invisibility ability of evil spirits waspletely restrained. Theirbat ability was not particrly strong.


    Ning Shi had spent two days destroying dozens of the Evil Spirit Cult¡¯s strongholds in the Mieln Federation and the Kingdom of Mies, killing thousands of evil spirits and umting tens of thousands of units of the world¡¯s essence power.


    He umted the charging progress of the game system version 5.0 to 10293/100000.


    After that, the evil spirit sensed that something was wrong andpletely withdrew from the world of Saturn.


    Ning Shi searched the entire world, but he could not find any traces of evil spirits.


    At this point, Ning Shi finally had a sense of security in his heart. After clearing out the infiltration of the Evil Spirit World¡¯s forces, his base camp was finally stable.


    After consolidating the forces around the world, Ning Shi directly plundered the inventory of the major forces and had more than 200 S-level spiritual crystals in his hands.


    The main reason was that S-level spiritual crystals were consumables. All the Overlords used them for cultivation. After everyone obtained spiritual crystals, they would basically use them up, so there were not many in stock.


    Ning Shi had intended to use the S-level crystals to continue improving his ability, but he received a notification from the game system.


    [ The current world level of the Saturn world is a Level 10 small world. The awakener¡¯s special ability cultivation system evolved in the Saturn World has an upper limit of the Overlord level. ]


    [ If the host continues to absorb S-level crystals, he will not be able to upgrade his special ability. ]

 Chapter 261 - 261 World Level (2)

    261 World Level (2)


    [ It is not rmended for the host to absorb S-level crystals. This is an ineffective use of resources and is a waste. ]


    Previously, the game system had mentioned that Saturn World was once a medium world. Its power system waspletely different from the current awakener cultivation system. At that time, Saturn must have given birth to powerhouses that surpassed the Overlord level.


    However, due to an unknown unforeseen event, Saturn World was downgraded to a small world.


    Ning Shi asked in his heart, ¡°What happened to Saturn? Why did it fall from a medium world to a small world?¡±


    !!


    Facing Ning Shi¡¯s question, the game system did not answer. Perhaps, as a system that evolved from an origin treasure, it did not have such information.


    ¡°What should I do to upgrade the Saturn World from a small world to a medium world?¡± Ning Shi could only ask again.


    This time, the game system reacted.


    ¡°When the insect world and Saturn reunite, Saturn World will be qualified to be promoted to a medium world.¡±


    ording to Ning Shi¡¯s and Hao Meng¡¯s previous spections, the insect world and Saturn were originally one, and they were different regions of the same world. However, for some reason, the two regions were separated by a spatial barrier.


    When the spatial barrierpletely disappeared, the insect world and Saturn World would merge into one again, and Saturn World would be upgraded to a medium world.


    This day would not be too far away. Now that there were more and more new insect world boundary checkpoints, this was a sign that the spatial barrier was about to disappear.


    No, Ning Shi was keenly aware of the game system¡¯s choice of words.


    He was qualified!


    Only after fusing with the insect world would the Saturn World be qualified to be promoted to a medium world!


    ¡°Is there anypetition or other conditions for a small world to advance to a medium world?¡± he asked immediately. ¡°What do you mean by qualified?¡±


    In Ning Shi¡¯s previous understanding, the advancement of a world¡¯s level was simr to his own Yanhuang Small World. Once the conditions were met, it would automatically advance.


    The game system¡¯s answer, however, subverted his understanding.


    [ In the multiverse, there are many small worlds. It is impossible to count them. However, there are only 618 medium worlds and 9rge worlds. ]


    [ The number of medium worlds andrge worlds is always constant. ]


    [ In order for a small world to be promoted to a medium world, it first has to meet the requirements for promotion in terms of civilization development, umtion of the world¡¯s essence power, and many other aspects. Secondly, a medium world has to be demoted or destroyed to vacate a medium world spot. ]


    [ If there are no empty spots, a small world will never be able to advance to a medium world. ]


    [ Reminder: The development of the multiverse will always follow the naturalw of survival of the fittest. ]


    The game system only gave a few short notifications, but Ning Shi could hear the cruelty of thepetition between the worlds!


    The number of spots for the medium world and therge world was fixed. If a small world wanted to advance, it had to have an empty spot.


    The quota was limited. If one wanted to advance, one had to engage in brutalpetition and ughter!


    At this moment, Ning Shi thought of many things.


    Why did the Saturn World demote from a medium world to a small world? Was there a conspiracy behind it?


    Was it because other small worlds coveted the position of Saturn¡¯s medium world andunched a series of actions against Saturn World, or did Saturn World participate in thepetition of therge world to advance to arge world and eventually fail?


    It must have caused its demotion.


    No matter what the reason was, there must be a force behind the downgrading of Saturn.


    Ning Shi had too few clues right now, so he was unable to specte on the exact result.


    He remembered this in his heart and stopped thinking about it.


    Since he couldn¡¯t absorb the S-level spiritual crystals, Ning Shi nned to use them to recharge the game system.


    He received another system notification.


    [ The game system can only be charged with the world¡¯s essence power in Version 5.0. Other energy sources, including but not limited to spiritual crystals, magic cores, ck crystals, and helium ores, cannot be used in Version 5.0. ]


    Charging was also not possible.


    Ning Shi had no choice but to give these S-level spiritual crystals to Hao Meng to use to strengthen her subordinates.


    After all, Hao Meng had to manage the global forces in secret. Without resources, it would be hard to motivate her subordinates.


    After settling everything, Ning Shi nned to go home.


    Ever since Ning Shi was framed for murder and he participated in thepetition to defeat Cato, the media had been promoting him crazily. His parents were very worried about Ning Shi¡¯s safety, so they kept calling him.


    He couldn¡¯t exin it clearly over the phone, so Ning Shi still had to go back and appease the two elders in person.


    Lena and Snow Fog didn¡¯t return to the World of Moen in the past few days. Instead, they stayed on Saturn.


    Ilya knew them, so there was no estrangement between them.


    Hao Meng had already epted Ning Shi¡¯s flirtatious ways, so she took good care of Lena and Snow Fog as if they were guests.


    The four women were all smart people and got along well.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t want his mother to keep urging him to get married. This time, he nned to bring all four beauties home.


    On the morning of January 12th, in the lobby of Donglin City¡¯s most luxurious Fengfan Hotel, Ning Shi sat on the sofa, bored to death.


    After waking up in the presidential suite in the morning, the four women chased Ning Shi out of the room, saying that they needed to put on makeup and change clothes.


    They asked Ning Shi to wait for them in the hotel lobby.


    Ning Shi did not think too much about it. The four women were naturally beautiful. Coupled with the influence of their extraordinary abilities, they did not need to put on makeup. Their skin was so soft that it could be broken by a blow. Their eyebrows were also exquisite and beautiful.


    He thought that the four women woulde out soon.


    Who knew that he would wait for more than an hour?


    It was not until 9:30 am that the four of them took the elevator down.


    ...

 Chapter 262 - 262 World Level (3)

    262 World Level (3)


    Ilya was wearing a gray checkered coat that was loose and casual, making her look very elegant. Paired with tight ck pants, she looked very slim.


    Hao Meng, on the other hand, was wearing a ck coat, a white knitted sweater, and light blue denim wide-legged pants, which entuated her intellectual temperament.


    As usual, Lena chose red. She was red on the outside and ck on the inside. She was wearing a pair of ck cotton socks, whichpletely revealed her round and slender legs.


    As for Snow Fog, she was wearing a white-cor uniform, which was a change from her usual mysterious and graceful temperament. She was now an elite urban woman.


    !!


    The four of them had exquisite light makeup on their faces.


    From their dressing up to their makeup, they looked very formal but not too grand. It was obvious that they had put in a lot of effort.


    It was obvious that they were very concerned about Ning Shi¡¯s parents, who they were meeting for the first time. They were even a little nervous.


    The four beauties appeared at the same time. Not only was Ning Shi stunned, but the staff in the hotel lobby, regardless of gender, kept turning their heads.


    When Ning Shi saw the bags of gifts in their hands, he shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to give gifts. It¡¯s too formal. My parents will definitely be more nervous than you guys.¡±


    The five of them walked to a corner, and Ilya used spatial magic to teleport to the entrance of the Peach Blossom district.


    After verifying their identities, Ning Shi brought the four beauties to the door of his house.


    ¡°Old Ning, Mom! I¡¯m back!¡±


    When his mother, Wang Yan, saw the four beauties that Ning Shi had brought back, her eyes widened and her mouth gaped open as if she had seen a ghost.


    Ning Shi burst intoughter.


    After a while, Wang Yan finally epted the fact that her son had found four daughters-inw for her.


    The four daughters-inw were all charming and came from powerful backgrounds. Whether it was in terms of appearance, figure, or personal strength, they were much better than the blind dates her friends had introduced to his son.


    When Wang Yan saw the four outstanding girls, she did not mention anything about helping her son find a partner.


    Ning Shi was finally freed from the curse of marriage.


    They had lunch at home.


    His parents were very enthusiastic. They knew that Ning Shi was extremely powerful now. The media even called their son the world¡¯s strongest.


    With Ning Shi¡¯s strength and status, his life could not be viewed with the ethics and methods of ordinary people.


    Therefore, they did not have any objections to Ning Shi finding four wives.


    After the meal, his mother, Wang Yan, pulled his father into the room mysteriously, as if they were plotting something.


    Ning Shi¡¯s hearing was very good. Although he didn¡¯t deliberately sense it, he could still vaguely hear things like ¡°nourishing the body, lust is a knife, secret recipe passed down from the ancestors, you have experience¡±.


    After a while, his father took out a package and quietly handed it to Ning Shi.


    ¡°Son, lust is a bone scraper. There is a saying that only exhausted cows can cultivate thend. You have to be careful. There are some secret recipes and experiences of mine here.


    ¡°If you have any questions,e find me.¡±


    Hao Meng and the others saw what his parents were doing.


    They were all experts and had very strong senses. The soundproofing of the room was equivalent to nothing to them.


    Seeing the package in Ning Shi¡¯s hand, Lena and Ilya giggled. Snow Fog covered her mouth and giggled. Hao Meng lowered her head with a red face.


    Ning Shi was rendered speechless by his parents. He could only say that his school had just won the championship and had a lot of things to deal with.


    He found an excuse to slip away.


    After returning to school, Lena and Snow Fog said goodbye. There were still many things waiting for them to deal with in the World of Moen. After all, the Saturn World and the World of Moen were both under Ning Shi¡¯s control.


    In the future, they coulde to Saturn to y anytime.


    Hao Meng was even busier. Not only did she have to do scientific research, but she also had to integrate the various forces that she had just subdued. There were many specific things that she needed to manage.


    As for Ilya, she went to watch dramas happily.


    Ning Shi used his sh ability to send Lena and Snow Fog back to the World of Moen. He didn¡¯t return to school but stayed in Duohuang City.


    This was because the Yanhuang Small World had changed in his body.


    Twelve days had passed. The Yanhuang Small World had umted enough world¡¯s essence power to level up again!

 Chapter 263 - 263 Bounty

    263 Bounty


    Ning Shi checked the small world in his body and realized that the game system had given him a notification.


    [ Do you wish to consume 1000 units of the world¡¯s essence power to further evolve the Yanhuang Small World? Yes, No]


    Ning Shi chose yes.


    The Yanhuang Small World was originally a square base with a pile of various materials floating in the world.


    !!


    At this moment, as the world¡¯s origin power was consumed, the world¡¯s interior began to evolve.


    Materials were continuously added to the square base, and the square base began to distort and gradually expand.


    About two hourster, the square base transformed into the shape of a.


    On the, there were only some mountains and water sources. There was still no sunlight, no airflow, and no living beings. Everything was still dark and gloomy.


    After another hour, the evolution waspleted.


    The information on the Yanhuang Small World changed.


    [ Name: Yanhuang Small World ]


    [ Level: 3 ]


    [ World¡¯s essence power production rate: 200 units/day ]


    [ World¡¯s essence power bnce: 0 units ]


    [ Upgrade requirements: 1 trillion tons of any substance, 2000 units of the world¡¯s essence power. ]


    [ Remarks: The newly established small world has taken another solid step forward. Although it is only a small, it contains the hope of life. ]


    Ning Shi was still the same as before. He transformed into a space beast and destroyed a in the World of Moen. ording to the material capacity of the Yanhuang Small World, he stored 5 trillion tons of material into the Yanhuang Small World.


    After 10 days, when the world¡¯s essence power had umted enough, the small world could be upgraded again.


    After dealing with these matters, Ning Shi switched his perspective and immersed his main consciousness into the game avatar of the Titanium Pole World.


    As usual, Ning Shi received the game clone¡¯s memory of the past ten days and checked the system¡¯s log.


    [ Killed a Level 1 radioactive creature, three-horned elk. Obtained 2000 EXP. ]


    [ Level 4 biochemical technique used. Sessfully dposed the corpse of the three-horned elk and triggered the multi-burst trait. Obtained 10 pounds of Level 1 jelly meat, 1 three-horned elk ck horn, and 5 portions of three-horned elk¡¯s meat essence.¡±


    [ Killed a Level 1 radioactive creature, three-horned elk. Obtained 2000 EXP. ]


    [ Killed a Level 2 radioactive creature, a green-eyed wolf. Obtained 5000 EXP. ]


    ¡­


    [ Butcher profession leveled up to LV14 (0/35000), Physique +1, Skill Point +1, Potential Point +1. The host has mastered the true meaning of evasion in closebat, awakening a new talent, a shapeless phantom (blue).¡±


    [ Shapeless Phantom (blue): As you roam the wilderness, your body gradually bes one with the wilderness and you have the instinct to dodge. When you are in stealth in the wilderness, the probability of being discovered is reduced by 20%. When you are attacked, the probability of forced evasion is reduced to 15%. ]


    It was another new talent. This talent was very powerful in closebat and was very suitable for survival in the wild. Ning Shi was very satisfied after reading the log.


    [ Killed a Level 2 radioactive creature, a green-eyed wolf. Obtained 5000 EXP. ]


    [ Used biochemical technique Level 4. Sessfully dposed the corpse of the green-eyed wolf and triggered the multi-burst trait. Obtained 4 pounds of Level 2 jelly meat, 1 green-eyed wolf, and 3 portions of green-eyed wolf¡¯s meat essence.¡±


    ¡­


    [ Butcher profession leveled up to LV15 (0/50000), Constitution +1, Skill Point +1, Potential Point +1, Talent shapeless phantom (blue) leveled up to shapeless phantom (gold). ]


    [ Killed a Level 1 radioactive creature, three-horned elk. Obtained 2000 EXP. ]


    ¡­


    [ Butcher profession leveled up to LV16 (0/90000), Constitution +1, Skill Point +1, Potential Point +1. ]


    ¡­


    [ Butcher profession leveled up to LV17 (0/150000), Constitution +1, Skill Point +1, Potential Point +1. ]


    ¡­


    [ Butcher profession leveled up to LV18 (0/260000), Constitution +1, Skill Point +1, Potential Point +1. ]


    Everything was normal up to this point. After the game avatar leveled up, its strength became stronger and stronger. In addition, it was equipped with a heavy weapon, the alloy battle hammer.


    The efficiency of killing the radioactive creatures was getting higher and higher.


    In just eight days, the clone had killed 125 three-horned elks and 37 green-eyed wolves under the system hack.


    On average, he could kill about 20 radioactive creatures a day, earning a total of 435,000 experience points, raising his Butcher¡¯s level to LV18 (170000/260000).


    The increase in Constitution brought by the upgrade had reached 5 points. In addition to the meat essence dposed by the biochemical technique, the game avatar also increased his Constitution by 2.96 points after consuming it.


    Ning Shi¡¯s current physique had reached 30.12, which was already very good.


    He had already umted 12 potential points and 6 skill points. When the system was offline, the game avatar did not take the initiative to add points. Instead, it was umted and handed over to Ning Shi¡¯s main consciousness to deal with.


    Combining the memories in his mind with the system log, Ning Shi realized that something was wrong, and his expression became a little ugly.


    [ Killed a Level 2 mercenary. Obtained 500 EXP. ]


    [ Killed a Level 3 mercenary. Obtained 1000 EXP. ]


    [ Killed a level 5 mercenary. Obtained 2000 experience points. ]


    ¡­


    When the game avatar went out hunting, he encountered an ambush from a group of mercenaries. Fortunately, he had the two talents of shapeless phantom and Endurance, and with 30 Constitution points, Ning Shi survived the long-range sneak attack from the mercenaries.


    Even though his body had been hit by the helium weapon and was severely injured, the game avatar still calmly made the right choice.


    Instead of running away, he moved closer and killed all the mercenaries in the 20-man team.


    ...


    These people were well-trained and had deliberately set up an ambush here. If Ning Shi¡¯s main consciousness was here, he would realize that something was wrong.


    However, under the system hack, it only followed some of Ning Shi¡¯s instincts.


    After killing all the mercenaries, the game avatar returned to the stronghold to recuperate for a while before continuing to hunt.


    After that, they were attacked by various mercenary groups many times in a row.


    Although Ning Shi had a strong physique and had awakened two talents, he was still covered in injuries under the long-range attacks of the mercenary group¡¯s helium weapons.


    The first attack on Ning Shi was only a small group, and there were even medium-sized teams with more than a hundred people behind.


    There were a few times when the game avatar almost lost its life, but it relied on Phantom¡¯s invisible hiding ability to escape.


    Under such circumstances, for the next four days, the game avatar did not kill monsters to level up as usual.


    He had only killed a few mercenaries and umted 230,000 experience points. He was only 30,000 away from Level 19.


    When Ning Shi took over the game avatar, the avatar had just returned to the stronghold. A piece of flesh was missing from his left arm. The wound was so deep that the bone could be seen. The flesh and blood tissues near the wound were all charred ck.


    The clone had already consumed the meat essence and was waiting for the body to heal itself.


    ...


    Ning Shi endured the pain and numbness. He turned on his smart wristwatch and logged into the AIwork, directly entering the Sword Shield City section of the Mercenary Home forum.


    Since so many mercenaries wanted to kill him, there might be some clues on the mercenary forum.


    Ning Shi soon found out the reason why he was being hunted. It was because a bounty post was pinned to the top of the Sword Shield City section.


    Ning Shi clicked on it and browsed through it carefully. There were thousands ofments under this post. Ning Shi checked the content one by one and finally figured out the whole story.


    It turned out that everything was the Hilda family¡¯s doing.


    Seven days ago, the Hilda family went to New Star City to negotiate, wanting to redeem the family¡¯s heavy shield mecha at a certain price. However, they were rejected by the City Lord of New Star City, Li Sijia.


    This matter caused a great sensation among the nobles and elites of the republic.


    Generally speaking, unless there was a deadly feud between them or they were determined to fight to the death, no faction would reject the other faction¡¯s request to redeem their mecha.


    Allowing mechas to be redeemed was an unspoken rule that everyone tacitly agreed to.


    Because mechas were the strategic resources of the entire human race, the use of mechas had to be coordinated with control authority and special meditation techniques. Any mecha could only unleash its full power in the hands of the n that first produced the mecha.


    There was a saying in the Norse Republic that went, ¡°People can die in a fight, but mechas cannot be lost.¡±


    The Norse Republic had been established for more than 170 years. This was the first time that a force had refused to redeem a mecha.


    Under the circumstances where the Hilda family had offered a sufficient price, Li Sijia still refused!


    This was equivalent to New Star City dering war on the Hilda family.


    The strangest thing was that the higher-ups of the republic did not have anyone or any power toe forward to coordinate.


    Under such circumstances, the Hilda familypletely shed all pretense of cordiality.


    On the one hand, they were engaging in a public debate, making public their conditions for redeeming the mecha. They made it clear to the outside world that it was New Star City who had taken the initiative to reject the Hilda family¡¯s request to redeem the mecha, and that it wasn¡¯t because the Hilda family had given too few conditions for the exchange.


    The Hilda family repeatedly emphasized that behind New Star City¡¯s unwillingness to return the mecha, there was a huge ambition hidden, and it was a provocation to the entire noble group.


    Because the Hilda family knew that they alone would not be able to contend with New Star City. They had to ally with other nobles.


    ording to the Hilda family¡¯s words, New Star City was a bandit, and behind this bandit was the support of some anti-aristocratic forces.


    This kind of speech did have a certain effect. Many nobles protested in the parliament of the Norse Republic, asking the republic to step forward and force New Star City to return the mecha.


    It was just that the republic had remained silent and did not take any action.


    Apart from that, the Hilda family also wanted to destroy the unity within New Star City.


    They made use of their understanding of Old Li to announce the father-daughter rtionship between Old Li and the leader of the radioactive people, Li Sijia. They mocked Li Sijia¡¯s background and the fact that she had a lowly butcher as her father.


    All kinds of ugly and low-ss jokes were circting between the AIwork and the unscrupulous media.


    In these remarks, they emphasized that Li Sijia was the daughter of a butcher and had a lowly bloodline. She was not suitable to be the leader of the radioactive people.


    On the other hand, the Hilda family had alsounched their actual revenge.


    They mobilized three mechas and two battleships to ambush and kill the radioactive people¡¯s exploration teams in the wild. In total, they killed more than 3000 radioactive people and captured more than 2100 prisoners.


    At the same time, they also issued a bounty of 100 million origin coins.


    Any organization or individual who could capture Ning Shi alive and hand him over to the Hilda family would be rewarded with 100 million origin coins.


    The Hilda family knew about the rtionship between Ning Shi and Old Li. They wanted to capture Ning Shi to threaten Old Li and then Li Sijia.


    Because of this, Ning Shi suffered an undeserved disaster. He was highly sought after by variousrge mercenary organizations on the spot, fighting to capture him.


    The Hilda family released Ning Shi¡¯s information: He was a genius who had just turned 18 years old. He had grown up in an orphanage and had no special skills other than learning basic ughtering techniques.


    To the mercenaries, the Hilda family offering such a high reward for Ning Shi, whose ability was so ordinary, was like giving money away.


    Therefore, arge number of mercenary teams were dispatched one after another, wanting to capture Ning Shi.


    Fortunately, the information these mercenaries had was wrong. In addition, they wanted to capture Ning Shi alive, so Ning Shi could escape every time.


    Otherwise, with the powerful firepower of these mercenaries and their experience in fighting radioactive creatures in the wild, it would be difficult for Ning Shi to escape death if they ambushed and killed them in the wild.


    Ning Shi turned off his watch and logged out of the AIwork.


    Fortunately, the Norse Republic was extremely strict in protecting personal privacy.


    The highest authority of the AIwork was in the central organization of the country. Only when the country was in a special emergency would the AIwork be authorized to search for personal privacy information, including one¡¯s location.


    Ning Shi logged into the AIwork at the stronghold. As long as he did not provide authorization, he did not have to worry about being located.


    He first called Old Li, but his phone was turned off.


    Ning Shi did not suspect that Old Li had given up on him and deliberately turned off his phone. He only guessed that he was dealing with something.


    Otherwise, with Old Li¡¯s personality, once he knew about the bounty, he would definitely take the initiative to call and inform him.


    Facing the Hilda family¡¯s bounty, Ning Shi didn¡¯t panic. He already had a n in his heart.


    It was time to leave the stronghold and go deeper into the wilderness to train.

 Chapter 264 - 264 Savage (1)

    264 Savage (1)


    Under the system¡¯s hack, when Butcher reached Level 14, the game avatar awakened the shapeless phantom talent. After that, it rose to Level 18 and did not awaken any more talents.


    This meant that in the Level 1 radioactive forest, there was no longer much pressure on Ning Shi. The effect of training was no longer obvious.


    Even without the bounty from the Hilda family, Ning Shi also nned to venture deep into the wilderness and go to even more dangerous ces to fight.


    This was because he had a huge advantage, allowing him to go deep into the wilderness without any worries.


    Ning Shi had a system backpack.


    He could store arge number of supplies in his backpack. He could travel light and not worry about supplies, so he had no problem surviving in the wild.


    At this time, there were still 14 days before the opening of the Norse Republic Academy. Ning Shi opened the map and found that the city closest to Sword Shield City was called the City of Armor.


    This city was northeast of Sword Shield City, and the straight-line distance from Sword Shield City was about 1500 kilometers.


    Ning Shi nned to head north into the depths of the wilderness. After arriving at the North Slope Level 3 forest where Level 3 radioactive creatures roamed, he would head east and take a detour through the wilderness. Finally, he would arrive at the City of Armor, where he would find the teachers of the Norse Republic Academy and enter the academy.


    After he had a bounty on his head by the Hilda family, Teacher Wu Qianlian of Republic City in Sword Shield City didn¡¯t call or leave a message. This matter was somewhat strange.


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t figure out if there was a problem with Wu Qianlian, so he didn¡¯t n to contact her. He even turned off the location authority that he had previously granted to the teachers of the Norse Republic Academy.


    Before setting off, Ning Shi used up all his skill points.


    [ Consumed 2 skill points to upgrade biochemical technique to Tier 5. Tier 5 biochemical technique canpletely disintegrate Tier 3 radioactive creatures. ]


    [ Consumed 2 skill points to upgrade biochemical technique to Tier 6. Tier 6 biochemical technique canpletely disintegrate Tier 4 radioactive creatures. ]


    [ Consumed 2 skill points to upgrade biochemical technique to Tier 7. Tier 7 biochemical technique canpletely disintegrate Tier 5 radioactive creatures. ]


    [ Acquired characteristic: Quality increase. When dposing a creature¡¯s corpse, there is a certain chance to increase the quality of the meat essence dposed by the creature. The maximum increase is 1 level. ]


    The biochemical technique is indeed the core skill of the Butcher profession. After it was upgraded to Tier 7, it had another special characteristic, and its quality increased.


    ording to the system¡¯s exnation, when he dposed the corpses of creatures in the future, he could obtain higher-quality meat essence. For example, the meat essence of the three-horned elk that he had killed the most was Level 1.


    If he used the Level 7 biochemical technique to dpose, the chances of obtaining Level 2 meat essence are of the same level as the green-eyed wolf meat essence.


    High-level biochemical techniques could greatly increase the growth rate of the Butcher¡¯s physique.


    After using up his skill points, Ning Shi turned around and went back to the stronghold. He emptied the warehouse and stored everything in the system backpack.


    Then, he took out the most powerful transportation tool in the warehouse, the helium-powered motorcycle.


    This was a very hardcore motorcycle.


    The motorcycle was 1.2 meters tall and nearly 3 meters long. The frame of the motorcycle was like the roots of an old tree, twisted together.


    Through the hollow frame, the engine and parts inside the motorcycle could be seen at a nce.


    A typical motorcycle had a single tire at the front and back, but this motorcycle had two tires at the front and back. They were closely packed together, giving people a sense of steadiness.


    Both the body and the tires of the motorcycle were made of special alloy materials.


    The motorcycle waspletely ck. When Ning Shi sat on it, the frame of the motorcycle would automatically extend and wrap around Ning Shi¡¯s waist. With this tight support, Ning Shi sat veryfortably.


    After starting the motorcycle, the wires in the frame would emit red and purple lights. Coupled with the ck frame, the entire motorcycle looked like the mount of a demon from hell.


    It was filled with ferocity and insolence!


    The model of this motorcycle was called the Hell motorcycle. It was a ssic model manufactured by the famous motorcycle manufacturingpany, Good Technology Company, before the big explosion.


    Not only was this motorcycle cool, but its performance was also very powerful. Its top speed could reach 800 kilometers per hour.


    After the big explosion, the Good Technology Company no longer existed, and this motorcycle gradually disappeared. The one in the stronghold¡¯s warehouse was an antique collected by Old Li.


    He had always cherished this motorcycle and could not bear to drive it.


    Ning Shi would not be polite. In his opinion, no matter how cool a motorcycle was, it was still a means of transportation.


    Moreover, this Hell Bike only felt good when it was driven.


    Vroom!


    Ning Shi set the destination in the motorcycle¡¯s navigation system, then started the motorcycle and directly elerated to the highest speed.


    In an instant, a notification sounded in the motorcycle.


    ¡°Speed exceeding 200 km/h. Energy shield activated. Air cirction system activated. Intelligent anti-collision system activated.¡±


    An oval-shaped shield rose around the motorcycle, separating Ning Shi from the air outside the motorcycle, forming a safety belt.


    With a whoosh, the Hell Bike rushed out at a speed that was so fast that it could not be seen with the naked eye, leaving behind only a cloud of dust.


    Ning Shi, who was sitting on the motorcycle, felt that the scenery around him had be blurred. He could only see the target in the distance when he looked into the distance.


    They drove for more than two hours and finally arrived at their destination, the North Slope Level 3 forest.


    At this moment, they were already 2000 kilometers deep into the wilderness, and the concentration of radiation elements was very high.


    The game system had already given him a notification.


    [ The current environment has a high concentration of radiation elements. Based on the host¡¯s current physique, talent, and radiation element concentration, the host will suffer irreversible radiation damage after living in this environment for about 18 months, including but not limited to muscle wasting, brain degeneration, body deformities, and other symptoms. Please take note. ]

 Chapter 265 - 265 Savage (2)

    265 Savage (2)


    With 30 Constitution points and his Endurance talent, he could live here for about a year and a half. This period of time was enough.


    Ning Shi put the motorcycle back into his system backpack, took out his custom-made alloy battle hammer, and walked into the North Slope Level 3 forest.


    ording to the information on the map, there were arge number of Level 3 radioactive creatures living in the Level 3 forest on the North Slope, the long-armed gibbon.


    Ning Shi had never seen a Level 3 radioactive creature with his own eyes, but based on his previous battle experience with the three-horned elk and the green-eyed wolf,bined with the biochemical technique and the biological information in the AIwork, he could tell that the creature was a Level 3 radioactive creature.


    He made a rough ssification of these radioactive creatures.


    The Constitution of each level of the radioactive creature was about 5 points. Level 1 radioactive creatures had 16-20 points, Level 2 radioactive creatures had 21-25 points, and Level 3 radioactive creatures had 26-30 points.


    Ning Shi¡¯s current physique was 30.12. If he fought one-on-one, it should not be a problem for him to defeat a Level 3 radioactive creature.


    Of course,bat wasn¡¯t just aparison of the physique. Combat techniques, physical talent, and special abilities would all affect the oue of the battle.


    Moreover, the long-armed gibbon was a social creature and would not fight Ning Shi one-on-one.


    Therefore, in the North Slope Level 3 forest, the pressure and challenges that Ning Shi faced in order to kill monsters and level up were extremely great.


    This was exactly what Ning Shi wanted. He needed this kind of challenge and tempering to further develop his body¡¯s talent.


    As he walked into the North Slope Forest, Ning Shi could smell the musty smell of rotten vegetation. There was less light in this forest, and it was very dark and humid.


    Shapeless phantom talent began to take effect. Ning Shi¡¯s figure gradually merged with the dark forest. Without careful observation, it was difficult to spot Ning Shi.


    After moving about 1000 meters into the depths of the forest, Ning Shi found a valley.


    Above the valley, a beam of sunlight shone on a huge rock. Under the huge rock, there was a small stream flowing.


    On top of the huge rock, there were more than ten long-armed gibbonszily lying on it, basking in the sun.


    The appearance of these long-armed gibbons was simr to the apes on Saturn, except that their muscles were stronger and their fur was an unhealthy pale color. It should be due to theck of sunlight all year round.


    Their arms were very long. When theyy on the rock, their arms were naturally hanging down, and their length was close to their ankles.


    Looking at the long-armed gibbon, a stream of information automatically shed in Ning Shi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Long-armed gibbon, a Level 3 radioactive creature. It has great strength and agile movements. Its long arms can stretch and bend freely. It is extremely difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Weakness 1: Low defense. Compared to other Level 3 creatures, the long-armed gibbons do not have leather armor, so their physical defense is rtively weak. Its defense is equivalent to that of a Level 2 radioactive creature.


    ¡°Weakness 2: Weak perception. Their strong bodies and their group characteristics allowed them to run amok in the wild. They do not have the habit of sensing danger, so their perception is slow.


    ¡°The body structure of a long-armed gibbon was simr to that of an ape. No. 1., the brain¡­


    ¡°When ughtering, you should cut the first bone on the spine of the back¡­¡±


    Ning Shi understood that this shing information should be the result of a Level 7 biochemical technique.


    After Ning Shi observed the long-armed gibbon, he used his biochemical technique to analyze the long-armed gibbon¡¯s weaknesses and various characteristics.


    It allowed Ning Shi to know the situation of the long-armed gibbon like the back of his hand. This was the strength of the biochemical technique.


    After knowing the weakness of the long-armed gibbon, Ning Shi used the shapeless phantom¡¯s stealth to quietly hide under the huge rock.


    These long-armed gibbons were really slow. They only reacted when Ning Shi jumped up from under the huge rock and swung his huge war hammer at one of the long-armed gibbons.


    Bang!


    Like a watermelon shattering, the head of a long-armed gibbon was smashed into pieces.


    The other long-armed gibbons were extremely furious. Their eyes were red. In an instant, more than twenty fists reached in front of Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi wanted to test the strength of the long-armed gibbon.


    After he dodged to the edge, he threw a punch at one of the long-armed gibbon¡¯s fists.


    A huge force came over, and Ning Shi immediately felt his fist go numb. His body flipped backward uncontrobly, and he was forced back 20 meters before he could barely control his body.


    He looked up and saw that the long-armed gibbon had also retreated more than 20 meters. It seemed that the strength of both parties was almost the same.


    Ning Shi immediately understood that the long-armed gibbon¡¯s Constitution should have reached 30 points, which was the peak of Level 3 radioactive creatures.


    He would definitely be finished if he was surrounded by more than a dozen long-armed gibbons.


    Therefore, he put away his war hammer and fled as fast as he could.


    The speed of the long-armed gibbon was not slow either. They howled and chased after Ning Shi. Ning Shi could not shake them off at all.


    After leaving the forest, Ning Shi took out his Hell Bike while running. Using the speed of the motorcycle, he managed to shake off these long-armed gibbons.


    After stopping the motorcycle, Ning Shi realized that he had arrived at an unfamiliar ce. When he was running away just now, he was a little flustered.


    Looking at the location on the map, this ce was called Savage Valley, which was more than 200 kilometers away from the North Slope Level 3 forest.


    After this battle, Ning Shi realized that he had not considered things properly.


    The North Slope Level 3 forest was not suitable for him to train. The main reason was that the long-armed gibbons gathered in groups and did not give Ning Shi a chance to fight alone.


    Just now, Ning Shi had sneakily killed a long-armed gibbon and obtained 8000 experience points. He did not even have time to use his biochemical technique before he escaped.


    In this kind of environment, Ning Shi could not deal with a dozen or so long-armed gibbons head-on. He could only sneak an attack and kill them before running away. There was no head-on battle, so his leveling efficiency was not high, and there was no battle training.


    Ning Shi had already decided to find another ce to level up.


    He had just used his smart wristwatch to bring up the map and was about to filter the destination when he saw a little girl walking out of the valley.


    The little girl had a small figure. Judging from her appearance, she should be around 10 years old. She had big ck eyes, a fair face with a hint of red, and a delicate nose, making her look very cute.


    Behind the little girl was an agile mechanical dog.


    Their eyes met.


    The little girl revealed a harmless and cute smile and said to Ning Shi, ¡°Hello uncle, my name is Tong Qingqing. Are you the legendary powerful lone savage?¡±


    In the dangerous wilderness, a little girl appeared. Moreover, she was wearing a simple T-shirt and tights. She did not have any protective gear against radiation.


    ...


    This in itself showed that the little girl was not simple. Ning Shi said calmly, ¡°Hello little sister, my name is Ning Shi, an adventurer.


    ¡°Can you tell me what a savage is?¡±


    When Tong Qingqing heard Ning Shi call her little sister, she was initially a little unhappy. However, when she heard Ning Shi¡¯s question, her eyes rolled and she said slyly, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you know about the savages? It seems that uncle is also a person with a story. If you want me to tell you about the situation of the savages, you have to lend me the Hell Bike behind you.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Bingo!¡± Seeing that Ning Shi had agreed, the little girl excitedly said her favorite phrase and even snapped her fingers.


    She said after circling around the Hell Bike.


    ¡°Savage is a name given by the nobles and elites in the Norse Republic to non-radioactive people like us who live in the wild.


    ¡°Many people are disgusted by this title, thinking that this title means discrimination and belittlement, but I think this title is very cool, and I like it very much!


    ¡°Savages, people who live in the wilderness, what a fitting name!


    ¡°My dream is to be a free and unfettered savage, roaming the boundless wilderness!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 266 - 266 Romance in the Wilderness

    266 Romance in the Wilderness


    Speaking of her dream, Tong Qingqing¡¯s eyebrows immediately danced. She raised her little head like a little adult, and her face revealed a yearning expression.


    The mechanical dog beside her seemed to have sensed its master¡¯s emotions. It circled around its master and wagged its tail quickly.


    Ning Shi did not interrupt the excited interaction between the man and the dog. Instead, he entered the AIwork and searched for keywords such as ¡°non-radioactive person, savage¡±.


    After reading a few academic papers and information, Ning Shi understood what a savage was.


    !!


    It turned out that in the process of human interaction with helium energy, there was a third situation other than ordinary people who did not have radiation and radioactive people who were mutated after radiation.


    A portion of humans gradually developed immunity to radiation.


    The immunity of these people was not like Ning Shi, who relied on his extremely high physique and tenacious talent. Instead, through generations of gic evolution, a group of humans who were immune to radiation slowly appeared.


    After the big explosion, in the early stages of the rebuilding of the human homnd, the immune group of humans yed a huge role. Whether it was nting or production, the immune group was the backbone.


    However, although the immune group was immune to the radiation element and their bodies were not affected by the radiation element, their bodies also carried the radiation element.


    Ordinary people would also be corroded by the radiation elements if they were in contact with the immune group for a long time.


    Therefore, after the establishment of the Norse Republic, the immune groups were isted outside the city. They had no choice but to continue to survive in the wilderness.


    Over time, these immune groups began to be despised by the people in the city, and they were given the title of savages.


    As time passed, the number of savages appearing in front of ordinary people decreased, and ordinary people gradually forgot about this group.


    Therefore, there were very few records of them in the various materials in the city.


    The papers and information Ning Shi had read were all written by the radioactive people.


    They also lived in the wild, so they had more interactions with radioactive people and savages.


    Although Ning Shi had found the information himself, it was also thanks to Tong Qingqing¡¯s reminder. He handed the key to the motorcycle to Tong Qingqing and said, ¡°The motorcycle is very fast. If you drive too fast, you won¡¯t feel good driving. I suggest you maintain a suitable speed.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡±


    Tong Qingqing gently picked up the keys and got into the motorcycle. Just as she was about to start, Ning Shi asked in confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m only 18 years old. Why do you call me uncle?¡±


    The game avatar¡¯s age and appearance were both 18 years old, which was why Ning Shi asked.


    Tong Qingqing gently ced the mechanical dog in front of her, turned around, and said, ¡°Because of your aura. Although you¡¯re only 18 years old, your every move is filled with the aura of an uncle!¡±


    Ning Shi was speechless. He could only sigh at Tong Qingqing¡¯s keen perception. His style of doing things was indeed not like an 18-year-old young man, but rather a little mature.


    Watching Tong Qingqing ride his motorcycle away, Ning Shi continued to study the map, looking for a new leveling spot.


    He wasn¡¯t worried that Tong Qingqing would run away and steal his motorcycle, because Ning Shi had already checked Tong Qingqing¡¯s information with the Eye of Truth.


    [ Use Eye of Truth. Target: Tong Qingqing,pare the spiritual power of the host and the target: 15/21. You can view some information. ]


    [ Character: Tong Qingqing ]


    [ Physique: 20 ]


    [ Spiritual Power: 21 ]


    [ Appearance: 10 (cute little loli) ]


    [ Family background: 3 (Savage orphan) ]


    [ Profession: None ]


    [ Skills: Mechanical Arts Level 3, Mechanical Meditation Technique Level 2¡­]


    [ Talent: Learning (Gold), Helium Heart (Purple), Extreme Perception (Purple), Helium Body (Purple), Heart of Purity (Purple)¡­ ]


    [ Description: A child who was thrown into aboratory for modification and thirsts for freedom. ]


    [ Mechanical Arts: The savages have survived in the wild for many years. They have summed up the body-strengthening and bodybat arts. Years of practice will make the body more adapted to mechanical transformation, so it is named Mechanical Bodywork. ]


    [ Mechanical Meditation Technique: Use a specific machine as the meditation target. After cultivating this meditation spell, it will be beneficial for the body to fuse with the machine after undergoing mechanical modification. At the same time, it will enhance one¡¯s ability to use Mechanical Arts. ]


    [ Helium Heart (purple): Tong Qingqing¡¯s heart has been modified and transnted. She has a heart made of helium ore in her body. Every beat of the heart will fill her body with energy.


    Unfortunately, the ownership of this heart does not belong to her. ]


    [ Helium Body (purple): The helium heart allows helium energy to flow through Tong Qingqing¡¯s body at all times. After adapting to helium energy, she doesn¡¯t have to do anything. Her physique is strengthening at all times. ]


    [ Extreme Perception (purple): Always able to disy the extreme perception of her current spiritual power, especially sensitive to emotions and energy. ]


    [ Heart of Innocence (Purple): Tong Qingqing has a pure and untainted heart. It is her pure heart that made her the only survivor of the heart transnt experiment. ]


    Tong Qingqing had a pure heart. This kind of person would not steal a motorcycle, so Ning Shi was very assured that she would return his motorcycle to him.


    Tong Qingqing was a modified person controlled by someone. It was the first time Ning Shi had encountered such a group.


    As for the medium that controlled Tong Qingqing, it was the mechanical dog that followed her.


    [ Use Eye of Truth. Target: Mechanical dog,parison of Spiritual Power between the host and the target: 15/13. You can view all information. ]


    [ Character: Mechanical dog No. 113 ]


    [ Physique: 25 ]


    [ Spiritual Power: 13 ]


    [ Appearance: 5 (If you like machinery, you will find it cool) ]


    [ Skills: Sound and Video Transmission, Remote Control, Mechanical Transformation ]


    [ Description: A mechanical life with a single consciousness. Its only consciousness is to follow Tong Qingqing and transmit all the images and data of her life to its master. ]


    It was a cruel truth. Ning Shi had thought that the mechanical dog was Tong Qingqing¡¯s pet, but the reality was theplete opposite.


    It was not a girl walking a dog, but a dog walking a girl.


    ...


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. No matter how advanced technology was, no matter how society developed, oppression and exploitation would always exist.


    He focused his attention on the ranking map. After about ten minutes, Ning Shi had marked out two suitable ces to level up.


    One was the Level 3 Canyon No. 7, where the ck-striped tiger lived. The ck-striped tiger was very powerful and was considered the topbat power among the Level 3 radioactive creatures. It was not easy to provoke it.


    However, the ck-striped tiger was a solitary animal and was suitable for Ning Shi to hone hisbat skills.


    The only fly in the ointment was that the Level 3 canyon was high in the mountains and dense in forests. The terrain was dangerous and the area was vast. It was not convenient to search for traces of the ck-striped tiger inside.


    It would take a lot of time to find monsters, and the efficiency of leveling up would not be high.


    The second ce was the Level 3 grasnd on the southern slope. On this grasnd, there were all kinds of radioactive creatures. Some lived alone and lived in groups. Ning Shi could freely choose his hunting targets on the grasnd.


    Due to therge number of radioactive creatures, the leveling efficiency was definitely fast. However, Level 4 radioactive creatures would asionally appear on the grasnd, and he might encounter life-threatening danger.


    The two ces had their own advantages and disadvantages. While Ning Shi was considering it, Tong Qingqing drove the motorcycle back.


    She stopped the motorcycle and jumped out of it. The mechanical dog was still following her closely.


    After throwing the key to Ning Shi, Tong Qingqing smiled lightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle! It had been a long time since he had enjoyed such a carefree sense of freedom!


    ...


    ¡°The wilderness is great and tolerant. Only by driving in the wilderness can you understand how beautiful the wilderness is!¡±


    Ning Shi took the key and carefully observed Tong Qingqing. From the outside, she looked like a cute little human girl. There were no signs of modification.


    Ning Shi deliberated momentarily before asking, ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl. What are you doing here alone? The wilderness not only has magnificent scenery but also countless dangers.¡±


    Tong Qingqing subconsciously touched the mechanical dog beside her and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Today is my rest day. With Father¡¯s permission, I cane out and y.¡±


    Tong pointed at the valley behind Ning Shi and said, ¡°Look at this valley. Its name is very cool. It¡¯s actually called Savage Valley!


    ¡°My dream is to be a lone savage. Of course I have toe to a ce like the Savage Valley. My goal is to find a powerful lone savage.


    ¡°I almost seeded. Unfortunately, uncle, you¡¯re not a savage.¡±


    After Ning Shi knew the function of the mechanical dog, he understood that the scene and conversation between him and Tong Qingqing would be transmitted to Tong Qingqing¡¯s father.


    Therefore, his conversation with Tong Qingqing did not go too deep.


    He thought about it for a while and decided to go to the southern slope¡¯s Level 3 grasnd to level up first.


    His time was limited. He still had to increase his leveling efficiency and seize the time to be stronger.


    As for danger, it was everywhere in the wilderness.


    Ning Shi was about to get into the motorcycle and leave when he heard Tong Qingqing say softly, ¡°Uncle, are you leaving? Do you want to visit our Savage City?¡±


    Ning Shi stopped what he was doing. He had to admit that he was very curious about the city and civilization of the savages. He really wanted to go and take a look.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a savage, can I enter your city?¡± he asked.


    Tong Qingqing blinked her big eyes and said mischievously, ¡°Whether you are a savage or not is not up to you to decide.


    ¡°Look at your clothes. You¡¯re in the wilderness with such a high concentration of radiation elements, but you¡¯re not wearing any protective clothing. This already exins everything.


    ¡°You have immunity to radiation. Basically, you are a savage.¡±


    ¡°Our city has no restrictions on entry and exit. As long as you don¡¯t wear any protective equipment, you can enter at will.


    This is the best proof of your identity as a savage.¡±


    Hearing Tong Qingqing¡¯s words, Ning Shi hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Is your city far from here?¡±


    The exact location of Savage City seemed to be no secret. Tong Qingqing did not hesitate to reach out her wristwatch and show Ning Shi the map.


    ¡°It¡¯s here, about 600 kilometers away.¡±


    Ning Shi took a look. It was really a coincidence. The location of Savage City was about 100 kilometers away from the Level 3 grasnd on the southern slope.


    It was on the way.


    In that case, it was a good choice to go over and take a look.


    If it was suitable, he might be able to use Savage City as a supply station for his weapons and equipment.


    ¡°Thank you for your invitation, little girl. I¡¯d love to visit your city,¡± he said with a smile.


    Tong gently pouted her rosy lips and protested loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me little sister. Forget it. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have called you uncle. How about this? You call me Tong Tong, and I call you Ning. How about that?¡±


    Before Ning Shi could answer, Tong Qingqing pped her little hands happily. ¡°Just call me that. I¡¯m too smart!¡±


    Then, she looked at the mechanical dog and then at Ning Shi¡¯s Hell Bike.


    She jumped onto the back seat of Ning Shi¡¯s motorcycle with the mechanical dog following beside her.


    ¡°Ning, although my mechanical dog can transform and carry me around, it¡¯s too slow. To save time, I¡¯ve decided to take your motorcycle!¡±


    ¡°Ning! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s sprint in the wilderness!¡±


    Ning Shi looked at the pure and happy Tong Qingqing. She hadpletely disyed the innocence of a little girl.


    He started the motorcycle and drove it to 800 kilometers per hour.


    Along the way, Tong Qingqing¡¯s cheerfulughter was non-stop, and Ning Shi¡¯s mood was also infected by her.


    He had initially wanted to hurry up, but he unconsciously slowed down the motorcycle and enjoyed the magnificent scenery of the wilderness along the way.


    To be honest, without humans, although the wilderness was deste, the natural scenery was even more magnificent.


    Driving a motorcycle in the endless wilderness was indeed a top-notch driving pleasure.


    Tong Qingqing raised her hands and stood up from the back seat of the motorcycle, shouting excitedly.


    ¡°This is the romance of the wilderness, a romance that only lone savages can feel!


    ¡°Ning, I¡¯m not wrong. There are indeed lone savages in the Savage Valley.


    ¡°You are a lone savage!¡±

 Chapter 267 - 267 Arriving in Yuan City (1)

    267 Arriving in Yuan City (1)


    Hearing Tong Qingqing¡¯s chatter, Ning Shi did not refute her. There was no need to cruelly break the fantasy of a little girl.


    Happiness was contagious.


    This was especially true for adults who had heavy burdens on their minds. When they met innocent children, they were easily infected by their happiness.


    Ning Shi alsoughed along with Tong Qingqing. It was originally an hour¡¯s drive, but it took them almost three hours to reach their destination.


    It was a huge abyss and looked as if someone had used a knife to cut a huge wound on the ground.


    The width of the abyss was about 100 meters. Standing on one side of the gully and looking down, one could vaguely see that there were lights shing deep underground.


    ¡°This is one of the ces where we savages live, Yuan City,¡± Tong introduced softly.


    After saying this, Tong Qingqing walked to a row of low houses on the in. After Ning Shi followed her in, he found that these houses were the entrances and exits of elevators.


    Before Ning Shi entered the house, an electronic eye scanned his body. It probably roughly verified his identity as a savage.


    After a while, the elevator reached the ground. Ning Shi and Tong Qingqing took the elevator and sank down.


    The elevator descended very quickly. Even with Ning Shi¡¯s physique, he felt a slight sense of weightlessness.


    After about three minutes, the elevator stopped.


    Tong Qingqing gently held Ning Shi¡¯s hand and walked out of the elevator.


    ¡°Yuan City has a total of 7 floors, each floor is 20 meters high. We are currently on the first floor, about 1100 meters underground.


    ¡°The main body of Yuan City evolved from the City of Origin. During the explosion, the¡¯s crust shook and the entire City of Origin sank. Some areas were lucky enough to be preserved.


    ¡°When the savages were driven away by the Norse Republic, a group of people were lucky enough to discover this ce. They slowly developed the foundation of the sinking buildings in Origin City.


    ¡°It took more than a hundred years for Yuan City to reach its current size.


    ¡°By now, the permanent poption of Yuan City has reached more than 500,000.¡±


    Ning Shi knew about the City of Origin. It was the most prosperous city on the origin before the big explosion. It was the capital city of the humans on the origin.


    ording to historical records, after the great explosion, the huge explosion caused the¡¯s crust to shift. Thend te where the City of Origin was located sank collectively, and the iparably prosperous City of Origin disappeared from the overnight.


    He did not expect that some areas could remain basically intact during the sinking process.


    Ning Shi followed Tong Qingqing and strolled around Yuan City.


    He realized that there were many neon lights there.


    Perhaps it was because they were underground and couldn¡¯t see the sunlight, so whether it was the shops or the houses, they were always shing with lights of various colors.


    There were not many intact people walking on the road.


    Mechanical arms, electronic eyes, spiderweb hair, everywhere were modified humans who had undergone body modifications.


    People like Ning Shi, whose limbs werepletely human, walked on the streets of Yuan City and belonged to an unusual species.


    Other than the modified humans, Yuan City had a lot of machinery. Robots, mechanical dogs, helium-powered motorcycles, and helium-powered flying motorcycles could be seen everywhere on the streets.


    Ning Shi was currently on the east side of the abyss, also known as the Dongcheng Area. On the other side of the 100 meters was the Xicheng Area of Yuan City.


    Standing on the street, one could see arge number of flying motorcycles flying between the east and west sides.


    For a moment, Ning Shi almost thought that he had transmigrated to the world of cyberpunk.


    Tong Qingqing gently pulled Ning Shi¡¯s hand and brought him to a restaurant. She said excitedly, ¡°Ning, this restaurant is my favorite. Their spicy beef hooves are very delicious!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡±


    When Ning Shi walked into the restaurant, a wave of heat hit his face. The fragrance of food mixed with the smell of alcohol floated into Ning Shi¡¯s nose.


    Ning Shi¡¯s saliva unconsciously flowed out.


    The restaurant was very lively, and every table was full.


    The waiter was a bald uncle. His left arm was a silver mechanical prosthetic leg, and his left ear had been modified. The most terrifying thing was his eyes. Both of his eyes were electronic.


    It was flickering with a strange red light.


    The bald uncle obviously knew Tong Qingqing. He first scanned Ning Shi with his electronic eyes, then revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. He said to Tong Qingqing, ¡°Tong Tong, go to the balcony on the second floor. I¡¯ll set up another table for youter. Are you ordering the same three dishes this time?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Uncle Luo. Give me the same three dishes!¡± Tong Qingqing gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Double the amount! Give me two servings of each dish!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± The bald manughed. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re going to run out of pocket money!¡±


    Ning Shi noticed Tong Qingqing¡¯s pained expression. Obviously, the food here was not cheap.


    He was not in a hurry to express his gratitude. Instead, he quietly followed Tong Qingqing to the second floor. Along the way, he saw two men fighting over alcohol.


    One of them lost and vomited all over the floor. He shouted under the pretext of being drunk, ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll get a more powerful mechanical stomach tomorrow!¡±


    The victor said proudly, ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance anymore, Krone. There¡¯s only one of thetest stomach sacs left in Yuan City, and it¡¯s in my stomach now!


    ¡°If you want to change it, you have to wait until the new product is avable next month!


    ¡°Haha, you still can¡¯t beat me in the end. ine is mine!¡±


    Seeing that someone had vomited, the surrounding crowd did not mind. Instead, they cheered. Some people even used the scene of the two people fighting to go with the wine. The atmosphere in the restaurant was extremely lively.


    Ning Shi looked at the bold and unrestrained actions of the customers and felt a burning passion.

 Chapter 268 - 268 First Arrival at Yuan City (2)

    268 First Arrival at Yuan City (2)


    The people here did not seem to fear death or life.


    To describe it in one word, it was ¡°reckless¡±!


    This was the spiritual quality that allowed the savages to survive in the wilderness.


    Because there were not many people, the savages could not build a sound industrial system. They could not produce mechas.


    However, in order to survive, they took a different path and focused on developing mechanical technology. They used mechanical weapons and mechanical limbs to survive in the wild.


    They also built their own city.


    Without this reckless spirit, who would dare to modify their own bodies?


    With a little thought, one would know that it was impossible to seed in modifying mechanical limbs. The price of failure was often physical disability.


    Ning Shi admired the spirit of these people, but he was unwilling to go crazy with them. He quickly walked to the balcony with Tong Qingqing.


    The bald uncle moved very quickly. In less than a minute, a simple folding wooden table and two small stools were ced on the narrow balcony.


    ¡°This is my special seat,¡± Tong Qingqing said proudly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you would have to queue for a long time to eat here.¡±


    Ning Shi looked at the little girl¡¯s expression that said, ¡°Come and praise me.¡± He didn¡¯t tease her and said directly, ¡°Tong Tong, you¡¯re so amazing. I¡¯ve benefited from you!¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s agreement, Tong Qingqing¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up. She was extremely happy.


    ¡°Of course. Let me tell you, the dishes in this restaurant are especially delicious, especially the spicy beef hooves. The hooves of the thick-hoofed cow, a Level 3 radioactive creature, are used. It is marinated with a secret spicy sauce and roasted in the oven for two hours.


    ¡°The hooves are very thick. After being roasted, the taste is fragrant and soft. Sigh! I can¡¯t say it anymore. If I say it again, I can¡¯t stop drooling!


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t finished introducing them to you. There are two other dishes, beef tongue, and beef tripe¡­¡±


    Tong Qingqing really regarded Ning Shi as a lone savage in her dreams. She was especially close to Ning Shi and talked a lot without stopping.


    Ning Shi listened with a smile and responded to Tong Qingqing from time to time. At the same time, he also paid attention to the conversations of the surrounding customers and collected some scattered information about Yuan City.


    The spicy beef hooves in the restaurant were roasted in advance, so the dishes were served very quickly. Ten minutester, the beef hooves, beef tongue, and beef tripe were served on the table.


    Ning Shi was also a foodie. He grabbed a foot-long beef hoof that weighed more than five pounds and started to chew on it.


    The skin of the beef hoof was roasted until it was charred and fragrant. It was filled with cogen, soft and sticky. After chewing a few times, the spicy taste exploded in his mouth, leaving an endless aftertaste.


    With just one bite, a sense of happiness and satisfaction rose from the bottom of his heart.


    It was indeed a rare delicacy.


    The two of them didn¡¯t say anything and focused on tasting the food in front of them.


    Tong Qingqing rubbed her belly and said, ¡°This meal is too satisfying. It doesn¡¯t matter if my wallet is empty!¡±


    The ingredients of the beef hooves came from a Level 3 radioactive creature, so the price was definitely not cheap.


    ¡°Is Yuan City using digital currency too?¡± Ning Shi asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tong nodded lightly. ¡°We use Yuan City¡¯s own digital currency. It¡¯s notpatible with the Norse Republic¡¯s digital currency.


    ¡°However, I heard from my father that the purchasing power of the two currencies is about the same.¡±


    There was an electronic screen in the restaurant with the menu and prices on it. Ning Shi nced at it and saw that a grilled beef hoof cost 50,000 Yuan coins. The total cost of this meal was about 200,000 Yuan coins.


    For anyone, the expenses here were not cheap, let alone for a ten-year-old girl like Tong Qingqing.


    It could be seen that Tong Qingqing really wanted to be a host and treat Ning Shi to a good meal. For this, she did not hesitate to spend the pocket money that she had saved for a long time.


    Ning Shi was not stingy. He took out a box from his backpack when Tong Qingqing was not paying attention and handed it to her.


    ¡°ording to the customs of my hometown, when a friend invites me to dinner, we usually have to give a greeting gift. I came in a hurry today and didn¡¯t bring anything else, so I can only give you this jelly meat.¡±


    Inside the box was the jelly meat of a Level 2 radioactive creature, the green-eyed wolf. It weighed 10 pounds and was worth about 500,000 origin coins in the Norse Republic. It should not be cheap in Yuan City either.


    No matter where it was, the jelly meat of radioactive creatures was a hard currency.


    Tong Qingqing did not reject Ning Shi¡¯s kindness. She took the box excitedly and said happily, ¡°Ning, I really like this gift. Thank you!¡±


    At this moment, the mechanical dog that had been lying next to Tong Qingqing suddenly began to transform into a humanoid robot about 1.8 meters tall.


    The robot¡¯s mouth opened and closed as it began to speak.


    ¡°Tong Tong, I¡¯m very happy that you finally have a friend of your own. If you don¡¯t mind, you can ask your friend toe to our house. Dad wants to meet him.¡±


    Tong Qingqing¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She said with a sad face, ¡°Father, Ning is just my friend. I only y with him on my rest days.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you. I won¡¯t betray you. Father, please believe me!


    ¡°Don¡¯t harm¡­¡±


    The robot interrupted Tong Qingqing and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tong Tong. I¡¯m only interested in your friend. I promise you that I won¡¯t hurt him.


    ¡°Now, please bring him here. Don¡¯t try to escape. You know the consequences.¡±


    After saying this, the robot turned back into a mechanical dog. Tong Qingqing¡¯s father had already left.


    Tong Qingqing looked at Ning Shi with tears in her eyes. Her fair face was filled with regret.


    ¡°Ning, I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here. It¡¯s all my fault. I thought that nothing would happen, so I was lucky.


    ¡°Father usually conducts experiments all day and all night. Each experimentsts at least a month.


    ¡°Although I have a mechanical dog by my side, it usually doesn¡¯t pay too much attention to me.


    ¡°Who knew that it would be such a coincidence?¡±


    Tong Qingqing¡¯s perception was extremely sharp. She sensed that Ning Shi had no ill intentions toward her and sincerely treated her as a friend.


    She had no friends since she was young and cherished Ning Shi very much. In addition, Ning Shi¡¯s behavior was very much in line with the image of a lone savage in her heart.


    Therefore, she could not help but invite Ning Shi to Yuan City, wanting to share what she thought was the best with her good friend.


    ...


    However, she did not expect things to be so coincidental that her father discovered Ning Shi.


    Tong Qingqing gritted her teeth and said firmly, ¡°My father has great power in Yuan City. We can¡¯t escape. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best to ensure your safety.¡±


    Ning Shi smiled. He knew that there was no coincidence. Tong Qingqing¡¯s father¡¯s men must be in this restaurant.


    This person was most likely the bald uncle. It was he who informed Tong Qingqing¡¯s father, who ended the experiment and noticed the situation here.


    Ning Shi also wanted to meet Tong Qingqing¡¯s father. He would definitely want to get to know a person who could create a helium-powered heart.


    As for the danger, Ning Shi had his own confidence.


    With Ning Shi¡¯s current physique, coupled with his cultivation technique and skills, even if he encountered Old Li, he could still escape if he could not win.


    Within three steps, he was invincible.


    Even though Tong Qingqing¡¯s father was a mecha master, Ning Shi was not afraid of him before he boarded the mecha.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tong Tong,¡± Ning Shi said to Tong gently. ¡°I¡¯m also very interested in your father. As for my safety, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. After all, I¡¯m a powerful lone savage.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 269 - 269 Freedom or Death (1)

    269 Freedom or Death (1)


    Although Tong Qingqing still looked nervous, she calmed down after hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words.


    When the two of them walked out of the shop, there was already an extended light flying car waiting at the entrance of the shop.


    A young man around 25 years old was standing beside the car.


    He was wearing a ck uniform and white gloves. There were no signs of modification on his body. He looked like aplete human being which was extremely rare in Yuan City.


    When he saw Ning Shi and Tong Qingqinge out, the young man bowed and said respectfully, ¡°Miss, Mr. Ning, please get in the car. Mr. Tong is already waiting for you!¡±


    After saying that, the young man made a gesture, and the back door of the flying car automatically opened.


    Tong Qingqing lightly frowned and went in. Ning Shi followed suit.


    The interior of the car was very luxurious. The seats were all made of the leather of radioactive creatures. The back seat was very spacious, and Ning Shiyfortably in the back seat.


    ¡°The flying car is about to start. Please sit tight.¡±


    After the young driver reminded him, he started the flying car.


    The flying car slowly floated up on the spot. After rising to a height of about five meters, it steadily drove toward the abyss.


    It was Ning Shi¡¯s first time riding a flying car, and he felt very good. He sat very steadily in the car and did not feel any difort.


    He tilted his head and looked at Yuan City on both sides of the abyss through the window.


    In the pitch-ck abyss, he saw the brightly lit cities on both sides. There was a sea of neon lights, and a dense crowd wasing and going in the city.


    This strange scene made Ning Shi sigh at the tenacity of humans.


    Under the despairing and silent abyss, a bustling city could be built.


    Tong Qingqing was already used to this scene, so there was no surprise in her eyes. She nced at the driver in the driver¡¯s seat, bit her lips, and said softly.


    ¡°My father is called Tong Baiming. He lives on the 7th floor of Yuan City¡¯s Dongcheng Area. He is 30 years old this year and is the head of the Tong family in Yuan City. He is one of the most powerful people in Yuan City.


    ¡°His personality is more overbearing. When you see himter, don¡¯t contradict him.


    ¡°If you¡¯re in danger, I¡­¡±


    Tong Qingqing looked at the mechanical dog at her feet and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to help you. After all, I¡¯m the one who harmed you.¡±


    Ning Shi felt Tong Qingqing¡¯s sincerity, but he didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded.


    It was not convenient to say more under the monitoring of the mechanical dog.


    When he was in the restaurant, he paid special attention to the conversations of the people around him and learned about the distribution of people in Yuan City.


    The wealthier and more powerful the crowd, the deeper the level of the buildings they lived in.


    Out of the 500,000 people in Yuan City, there were less than 1000 people who could live on the 7th floor.


    One had to know that the area of each level of Yuan City was about the same.


    Less than 1000 people were enjoying the living space of the entire floor. One could imagine how spacious and luxurious the living environment on the seventh floor was.


    Those who could live on the seventh floor of Yuan City were all important figures in the city.


    Ning Shi was not surprised by this. To be able to develop a helium heart and have the ability to experiment and put this project into practice, the power and wealth he wielded must not be small.


    The flying car descended steadily. After reaching the seventh floor, it stopped in a huge parking lot.


    The driver opened the car door and respectfully weed Ning Shi and Tong Qingqing out of the car.


    ¡°Please follow me!¡±


    The driver walked to the front of an electronic door. After verifying his identity and password, the electronic door shed and opened.


    Behind the door was an elegant courtyard.


    The courtyard was covered in green grass and flowers.


    The flowerbeds were very neat, the nts were all of the same height, and the left and right sides of thewn were also strictly symmetrical.


    On one hand, Ning Shi was amazed by Tong Baiming¡¯s wealth. One had to know that this ce was more than a thousand meters underground. The cost of raising flowers and grass in such an environment was extremely high.


    On the other hand, he was alsoining in his heart that Tong Baiming must be a patient with severe obsessivepulsive disorder.


    After passing through the long courtyard, they entered the main hall of the main building. A tall and thin man sat on the main seat of the hall.


    The man had white curly hair and a handsome face. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and exuded the refined aura of a schr.


    ording to what Tong Qingqing had mentioned before, this man was her father, Tong Baiming. He was just 30 years old, and he was probably born with white hair.


    After the chauffeur brought the person to the car, he immediately bowed 90 degrees to Tong Baiming and left respectfully.


    Tong Qingqing was also sitting on the second chair on the left side obediently. Her legs were close together, her hands were on her knees, and her back was straight.


    Beside Tong Baiming, there was a butler with a straight body and a neat appearance. He carried a tray and ced two drinks on the small table between the two chairs.


    Every step the butler took was extremely precise. The degree of his bow, the angle and length of his arm when he delivered the drinks were exactly the same.


    On the table, the distance between the two cups was the same, and the capacity of the drinks in the cups was the same.


    Everyone¡¯s actions were orderly. In this manor, whether it was people, flowers, nts, or objects, everything was orderly.


    Ning Shi felt Tong Baiming¡¯s OCD, and he also felt the tyranny behind it.


    Seeing Ning Shie in, Tong Baiming just looked at him without saying a word.


    Ning Shi sat down on the first chair on the left side. He was calm and did not speak.


    This kind of show of power was useless against Ning Shi. Ning Shi used the Eye of Truth.

 Chapter 270 - 270 Freedom or Death (2)

    270 Freedom or Death (2)


    [ Use Eye of Truth. Target: Tong Baiming,parison of Spiritual Power between host and target: 15/45. You can view brief information. ]


    Character: Tong Baiming


    [ Physique: 41 ]


    [ Spirit: 45 ]


    [ Appearance: 8 (Elegant and easy-going) ]


    [ Family background: 7 (Second son of Yuan City¡¯s Tong family head) ]


    [ ss: Body Modifier ]


    [ Skills: Mechanical Arts Level 9, Mechanical Meditation Technique Level 9, Mechanical Manufacturing Level 12, Mechanical Imntation Level 11¡­ ]


    [ Talent: Learning (purple), Destiny (gold)¡­ ]


    [ Evaluation: A scientist who is obsessed with the development of the human body. If you agree with his ideas, he will be your spiritual mentor. If you don¡¯t agree, you will treat him as a lunatic. ]


    [ Destiny (gold): The person of destiny who is being watched by the world¡¯s will. The inventor of human body modification technology. He may be one of the drivers of the Titanium Pole World¡¯s advancement to arge world. ]


    This was the first time Ning Shi had seen a golden Destiny talent. Previously, he had seen purple Destiny.


    Compared to the purple Destiny, the golden Destiny was only noticed by the world¡¯s will. The description was not affirmative, but it could be a catalyst.


    This was probably rted to Tong Baiming¡¯s research direction. Nico was an inventor of mecha technology, while Tong Baiming was researching human body modification technology.


    At present, it seemed that the mainstream development of the Titanium Pole World was still mecha.


    Therefore, Tong Baiming did not receive as much attention as Nico.


    But no matter what, this was also a big shot that pushed for technological innovation.


    He was only 30 years old, but his physique and Spiritual Power had both exceeded 40 points. He was very powerful.


    Ning Shi realized that he had been too careless. He had thought that his 30 Physique points were enough to protect himself, but after seeing Tong Baiming¡¯s physical data, he understood that his impression of the Titanium Pole World¡¯s power system was too rigid.


    This kind of rigid impression made him subconsciously think that the big shots in this world would choose the path of a mecha master or something simr to a mecha master. They should focus on the cultivation of Spiritual Power.


    That was why Ning Shi felt that he was invincible in closebat.


    Actually, after checking Tong Qingqing¡¯s information, Ning Shi should have deduced Tong Baiming¡¯s situation.


    After Tong Qingqing¡¯s body was transnted with the Helium Heart, her physique reached 20 points and her Spiritual Power reached 21 points. From this, it could be inferred that the path of the modified human was the bnced development of one¡¯s physique and Spiritual Power.


    A modified human without thebat strength of a mecha could not have any obvious shorings if he wanted to fight against the radioactive creatures in the wild.


    Tong Qingqing was only 10 years old, but her physical fitness was already so high. As her father, Tong Baiming must have been very sessful in his own transformation.


    It wasn¡¯t strange for his Physique to reach 41 points.


    However, Ning Shi did not panic. Firstly, this was just a game avatar. Even if he died, he would just have to start all over again. Secondly, he still had 12 potential points. If he really encountered danger, he would grit his teeth and add all 12 potential points to his physique.


    42 Physique points were enough to protect himself.


    Therefore, Ning Shi was still sitting calmly on the chair, waiting for Tong Baiming to speak.


    Tong Baiming remained silent as if he was testing Ning Shi.


    The hall fell into a strange silence.


    Tick tock! Tick tock!


    Only the hands of the pendulum clock on the wall were moving.


    As time passed, Tong Qingqing seemed to be unable to stand this strange atmosphere. Cold sweat kept dripping down her face.


    Sweat ran down her cheeks, making her feel numb and itchy. She didn¡¯t dare to reach out to wipe it away.


    Ning Shi¡¯s expression remained the same.


    Tong Baiming pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose. A white light shed and he finally spoke.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Ning. My name is Tong Baiming. I¡¯m Tong Qingqing¡¯s father. Nice to meet you. I was thinking about something just now. Please forgive me if I didn¡¯t treat you well.¡±


    Although he was being magnanimous, his tone was emotionless and extremely cold.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t mind. He could tell from the people and things in the room that Tong Baiming had some problems with his personality.


    This was the privilege of the strong. They could unt their personality as much as they wanted. Others would restrain themselves and cater to the habits of the strong.


    However, Ning Shi would not kneel and lick his boots. He asked directly.


    ¡°Mr. Tong, may I know why you called me here?¡±


    Tong Baiming was surprised by Ning Shi¡¯s calmness and straightforwardness. From his perspective, Ning Shi was just an 18-year-old genius who grew up in an orphanage.


    However, Tong Baiming did not probe further. The world was so big, and there would always be some people with extraordinary talent. Some people were more mature and bolder.


    ¡°Mr. Ning,¡± he said to Ning Shi. ¡°After seeing that you and Tong Tong became friends, I¡¯ve investigated your background. I know that you¡¯re the disciple of Master Li, the butcher of Sword Shield City, so I want to make a deal with you.¡±


    Ning Shi was not surprised that Tong Baiming was able to find out about him. Yuan City had a poption of 500,000, and it was quite a powerful force in the wilderness.


    It was very easy for the higher-ups of such a force to find out information about Ning Shi.


    After all, after Ning Shi was put on the bounty, his information had long been uploaded to the AIwork.


    What Ning Shi was more concerned about was the way Tong Baiming addressed his master, Old Li.


    ¡°Master Li.¡±


    This meant that Tong Baiming respected Old Li or the butcher profession very much. In the Titanium Pole World, the way of addressing masters was very strict.


    With Tong Baiming¡¯s personality, he would never use such a term.


    ¡°Mr. Tong, you seem to know my master?¡± Ning Shi asked tentatively. ¡°If the item you want to trade is rted to the butcher profession, I just learned the butcher¡¯s skills not long ago. I might not be able to satisfy your trading needs.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 271 - 271 Freedom or Death (3)

    271 Freedom or Death (3)


    A trace of recollection shed across Tong Baiming¡¯s eyes. He said without hesitation, ¡°When I was 17 years old, I followed my father to New Star City to participate in the 5331st Traditional Fighters Conference.


    ¡°At the conference, I witnessed Master Li¡¯s style of shing heroes with his knife!


    ¡°It was a pity that I was still a fledgling at that time and my strength was not enough. I wished I could have made friends with Master Li.¡±


    ¡°That traditional fighterspetition had a huge impact on me. It was the first time I saw the potential of the human body. After returning to Yuan City, I began to try tobine the development of the human body¡¯s potential with the modification of mechanical limbs.


    ¡°I still have some talent. After exploring for more than ten years, I finally have some achievements.¡±


    Ning Shi knew about Tong Baiming¡¯s so-called achievements.


    Tong Baiming¡¯s human body transformation waspletely different from Yuan City¡¯s traditional transformation route.


    Most of the modified humans that Ning Shi saw in Yuan City had directly abandoned human body parts and reced them with mechanical limbs.


    Then, they would use hot weapons or the mechanical kic energy of the mechanical limbs to increase their strength.


    Tong Baiming¡¯s human body modification did notpletely abandon certain parts of the human body. Instead, he fused the human body parts with helium energy or machinery to produce stronger organs and limbs, thus developing the potential of the human body.


    For example, Tong Qingqing¡¯s Helium Heart was abination of helium ore and her original heart.


    Another example was the driver of the flying car who had just picked Ning Shi up. Ning Shi used the Eye of Truth to investigate his information.


    His appearance was exactly the same as an ordinary person, but his bones were fused with special alloy material, and his Physique had reached 26 points.


    As for what kind of transformation method Tong Baiming had used on himself, Ning Shi was not sure. His Spiritual Power was not enough, and the Eye of Truth could not see much information about Tong Baiming.


    Speaking of his own achievements, Tong Baiming¡¯s face showed a trace of pride, but then it disappeared. He continued, ¡°Thirteen years ago after I witnessed Master Li¡¯s strength, I¡¯ve been collecting information about the training methods and skills of traditional fighters.


    ¡°I know that the core skill of the butcher profession is the biochemical technique. This is a very magical ability. In addition to being able to identify the characteristics of living creatures and find their weaknesses, you can also extract a kind of meat essence that can strengthen the human body when you dpose the corpse of a living creature.¡±


    Tong Baiming finally got to the point. His eyes suddenly became sharp as he stared at Ning Shi and asked slowly.


    ¡°I need meat essence. I wonder if Mr. Ning Shi can part with it?¡±


    The meat essence could strengthen one¡¯s physique. Ning Shi naturally did not want to trade it, but he did not say it with certainty. Instead, he asked another question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. I can collect the meat essence. But I¡¯m curious, what do you want the meat essence for?¡±


    The meat essence could strengthen one¡¯s constitution, but for Tong Baiming, whose constitution had already reached 41 points, the increase of a Level 1 or Level 2 meat essence was almost negligible.


    If Tong Baiming wanted to strengthen his physique, he could start with the modification of the human body. This way, the efficiency would be higher, and there was no need for him to consume the meat essence.


    Ning Shi knew this, so he was very curious as to why Tong Baiming wanted the meat essence.


    Tong Baiming frowned slightly. He finally realized that Ning Shi had been controlling the direction of his conversation with Ning Shi.


    It was always Ning Shi who asked questions, and he answered passively.


    This was not what he had expected.


    Ever since Tong Baiming was 25 years old, his father had died in battle in the wilderness. After he killed his elder brother and took the position of the family head, he had always been a man of his word within the family and even in Yuan City. He had gradually developed a domineering personality.


    In Tong Baiming¡¯s original n, Ning Shi was just an 18-year-old hotheaded youth. If he put on a show of intimidation, Ning Shi would throw away his helmet and armor.


    He controlled the pace of the conversation.


    But now, it was theplete opposite.


    Tong Baiming deliberately did not answer Ning Shi¡¯s question, wanting to regain the initiative in the conversation.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know my purpose,¡± he said. ¡°You just have to sell me the meat essence.¡±


    When Ning Shi heard this, he spread out his hands and made a helpless gesture. He said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s too bad. I¡¯ve eaten all the meat essence I collected previously.


    ¡°Mr. Tong, since you¡¯re familiar with the butcher profession, you should know that butchers have the desire to strengthen their physiques. I have obtained the meat essence and consumed it on the spot.¡±


    Although Ning Shi had lied, he still had the meat essence in his backpack in case he was injured and could use it to recover, but he was not lying.


    Butcher would indeed eat the meat essence on the spot.


    The other butchers didn¡¯t have a game system like Ning Shi¡¯s to assist them. It wasn¡¯t easy to dissect a corpse. Moreover, the utilization rate of biochemical techniques wasn¡¯t that high, and the drop rate of meat essence was also very low.


    When one encountered meat essence, one would eat it directly.


    Only Ning Shi, with the help of the system, had a 100% chance of collecting the meat essence every time the biochemical technique was fully utilized. He even had the ability to cast multiple spells, so he had stock.


    Seeing that Ning Shi was unmoved, Tong Baiming pushed up his sses and said coldly, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be too confident. I can imprison you now and imnt a remote-controlled bomb in your heart.


    ¡°When the timees, your life and death will be in my hands. The feeling of losing your freedom won¡¯t be good. You have to think it over carefully!¡±


    As Tong Baiming finished speaking, he did not conceal his aura at all. A powerful spiritual force field enveloped Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi¡¯s breathing stopped and his face turned pale, but his aura was not weakened at all.


    He looked at Tong Baiming with a firm gaze and said fearlessly, ¡°You can arrest me and see. So what if you were to install a remote-controlled bomb in my heart? Would I ept your coercion and help you collect the meat essence?


    ¡°It is impossible!


    ¡°If I don¡¯t have freedom, I¡¯d rather die!¡±


    Ning Shi was already prepared. As long as Tong Baiming made a move, he would add all 12 potential points to his physique and start a fight with him.


    Although he said the most ruthless words, he was mentally prepared.


    Because he had confidence in his heart, Ning Shi¡¯s words were impassioned and full of blood.


    Tong Qingqing, who was sitting beside him, heard this and her eyes lit up!


    It was as if she had found the creed of life!


    Even Tong Baiming was shocked by Ning Shi¡¯s imposing manner.


    He really needed the meat essence, but he could not find a suitable butcher.


    He had once tried to get in touch with Old Li, but he realized that Old Li was focused on killing chickens and rabbits in Sword Shield City. He did not go out adventuring at all, nor was he interested in making a deal with him.


    ...


    Now that he had finally met Ning Shi, if Ning Shi did not cooperate and would rather die than be threatened, then Tong Baiming would really be helpless.


    Tong Baiming had no choice but to put away his aggressive aura and sighed, ¡°Good! Good! Good! As expected of Master Li¡¯s disciple, you have the strength of character of a traditional fighter!


    ¡°I admire people with a backbone like you the most.¡±


    After finding a way out for himself, Tong Baiming knew that he could no longer control Ning Shi today, so he gave up on controlling the conversation.


    He changed the topic and finally began to answer Ning Shi¡¯s question, exining why he needed the meat essence.

 Chapter 272 - 272 Mechanical Life (1)

    272 Mechanical Life (1)


    Tong Baiming asked Ning Shi a question.


    ¡°What do you think of the big explosion in the Battle of the Two Cities?¡±


    ording to the research consensus of the historians of the Norse Republic, the Battle of the Two Cities originated from the greedy nature of the human nobles. The big explosion was an inevitable event.


    Even if there was no war between two cities, there would still be wars between three, four, and five cities. As long as the greed of the great nobles was still present, wars would always exist, and a big explosion was inevitable.


    !!


    As for the big explosion itself, schrs believed that it destroyed the prosperity and civilization of the origin, wiped out 95% of the poption, and caused the technological level of the origin to fall back by hundreds of years. The stored resources were also reduced to less than one-thousandth of the original.


    The big explosion was the greatest tragedy in the history of humans on the origin.


    However, Tong Baiming had intentionally asked this question. Clearly, he had a different view of the big explosion.


    Since the mainstream view was critical of the big explosion, Tong Baiming was likely to be against the mainstream view, thinking that the big explosion was not a bad thing.


    These thoughts shed through Ning Shi¡¯s mind. After thinking it through, he pretended to be profound and replied.


    ¡°Misfortune and fortune depend on each other.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s reply, Tong Baiming immediately stood up from his chair. For the first time, he seriously examined Ning Shi, and his tone finally had some emotion.


    ¡°Mr. Ning, you are not only courageous and fearless but also good at thinking. You have extraordinary knowledge and your own unique understanding of things.


    ¡°What a good saying. These simple words are the best evaluation of the big explosion.¡±


    Tong Baiming sincerely praised Ning Shi, causing Tong Qingqing, who was sitting at the side, to be dumbfounded. Since she was young, she had never seen her father praise someone like this.


    Tong Baiming continued, ¡°The big explosion indeed brought a great disaster to the origin. However, the big explosion also brought more possibilities for the development of the power system of the origin.


    ¡°The radioactive people rely on the radiation elements brought about by the big explosion to develop a powerful radiation power system. All kinds of nts and animals on the origin started to mutate and evolve due to the erosion of the radiation elements. All kinds of radioactive creatures began to appear.


    ¡°Although the emergence of these radioactive creatures had squeezed the living space of humans, they had also provided various cultivation resources for humans.


    ¡°Some parts of the bodies of radioactive creatures can be biochemical materials. The jelly meat contained in their bodies can give humans endless energy. You butchers can also obtain the meat essence from their bodies to strengthen your physique.


    ¡°These are the benefits of the big explosion.¡±


    This was the first time Tong Baiming had exined his understanding of the big explosion to someone. It was as if he had treated Ning Shi as his confidant, and the more he spoke, the more excited he became.


    ¡°When I was collecting information on traditional fighter schools, I found that in the 100 years before the big explosion, there were records of 35 traditional fighter schools going extinct.


    ¡°In that era, all the traditional strength-based schools were on the verge of extinction. Only mecha and mecha masters were flourishing.


    ¡°In my opinion, the world shouldn¡¯t be like this. The development of the world should be diverse, not singr. The power system should be the same.


    ¡°Although the historians of the Norse Republic are as stupid as pigs, their research was right about one thing. The big explosion was inevitable.


    ¡°Everything is an inevitablew of the world¡¯s development.


    ¡°When the humans on the origin were left with only one path of development, the big explosion happened. This is an opportunity for the other power systems.¡±


    Tong Baiming¡¯s words inspired Ning Shi. What he said might not bepletely correct, but it was very reasonable.


    In particr, it exined that the mastermind behind the big explosion was actually the development needs of the world itself, which was very consistent with the will of the world that existed in the unseen world.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the world¡¯s will, the development of mecha masters in the Titanium Pole World could be mainstream, but it couldn¡¯t just be a one-way street. There had to be room for other sects to develop as well.


    Ning Shi thought about it further. After the big explosion, perhaps something or a trace of opportunity would be born that would further promote the development of mecha technology.


    This would allow the Titanium Pole World to have the possibility of bing arge world.


    Therefore, the great explosion on the origin might really have been driven by the world¡¯s will instinct.


    Take the butcher profession for example. Before the big explosion, all the supernatural creatures on origin had been cleared by the mecha masters.


    If butchers wanted to kill extraordinary creatures and extract their meat essence, they had to leave the origin and go to outer space to kill.


    With the butcher¡¯s strength, it was very dangerous and expensive to carry out interster adventures and developments with a butcher knife.


    Humans relied on mechas, battleships, and other helium weapons to colonize and develop the gxy. It was extremely rare for humans to fight hand-to-hand like Butcher.


    If a butcher started learning how to use all kinds of helium weapons in order to carry out interster exploration, he would naturally rely on helium weapons over time.


    After all,pared to hard-earned physical strength, helium weapons were much easier to obtain, and their initial power was much greater.


    Since that was the case, why would one risk his life to be a butcher?


    Under such an environment, even the inheritance of the butcher profession was difficult to advance, and it was naturally on the verge of extinction.


    After the big explosion, there were radioactive creatures on the origin, and the situation was slightly better.


    At the very least, the One de butcher inheritance had been passed down tenaciously.


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t help but nod. He said in agreement, ¡°From the perspective of an ordinary person, but from the perspective of the development of the world, the big explosion does have many benefits.¡±

 Chapter 273 - 273 Mechanical Life (2)

    273 Mechanical Life (2)


    ¡°The origin is not the origin of humans. Strictly speaking, the origin belongs to all the living beings on the origin. The development of any living group is the same for the origin.


    ¡°It cannot be said that humans had regressed and that the other animals, nts, and other biological groups had improved. It can also be said that the entire origin has regressed.


    ¡°The big explosion was fair. All living beings were exposed to the radiation elements.


    ¡°nts and animals in nature quickly mutated into radioactive creatures with better adaptability.


    !!


    ¡°Only a small number of humans became radioactive people, and a small number of people were immune to the damage of radiation elements and became so-called savages.


    ¡°More people were still living in the areas that were not affected by the big explosion and where the radiation elements were extremely thin to reproduce human civilization.


    ¡°Everyone will develop their own. For the entire origin, this is essentially a path of diverse development.¡±


    There was still the second half of Ning Shi¡¯s words. From the perspective of the ordinary humans who lived on the origin before the big explosion, the big explosion was aplete human tragedy.


    The explosion destroyed everything, and the entire continent was plunged into misery.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t say these words out loud. He had already sensed Tong Baiming¡¯s standpoint. Tong Baiming firmly believed that the big explosion would bring more benefits than disadvantages.


    There was no need for him to spoil Tong Baiming¡¯s mood.


    As expected, Tong Baiming was very happy when he heard Ning Shi¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t even care that the sses on his nose bridge had fallen off. He echoed, which was rare, ¡°That¡¯s right. For radioactive creatures, the big explosion is the origin of their civilization.¡±


    ¡°As for radioactive creatures, they are also good news for those of us who walk the path of developing the body¡¯s potential. Do you know why more than 90% of the surface area of the origin is upied by radioactive creatures?


    ¡°This is because a Level 7 radioactive creature can use its body to fight against a beginner mecha, while a Level 8 radioactive creature can fight against an intermediate mecha!


    There were tens of thousands of Level 7 radioactive creatures on the origin. Humans could not afford to offend them.


    Therefore, humans could only defend themselves in a corner of the origin and hold on.


    ¡°As for Level 9 radioactive creatures, I don¡¯t know if there are any on the origin, but I believe that there are definitely Level 9 radioactive creatures in the vast universe.


    ¡°This is because the explosion of the helium mine had caused the radiation to spread. It was not only the origin but also manys in the universe.


    ¡°Level 9 radioactive creatures definitely exist, and they can definitely fight against advanced mechas!¡±


    The strength of the radioactive creature that Tong Baiming mentioned was simr to Ning Shi¡¯s previous spection. ording to Ning Shi¡¯s previous spection, the physique of a Level 7 radioactive creature was between 45-50 points, and Level 8 was between 50-55 points.


    With such a high physique, coupled with the almost insane defense of the radioactive creatures, it was indeed enough to fight against a mecha.


    Of course, these numbers were just Ning Shi¡¯s spections. The actual situation might be slightly different from his spections.


    Tong Baiming suddenly walked towards Tong Qingqing, reached out his hand, and stroked her head, muttering, ¡°When I returned to Yuan City after attending the traditional fighterspetition, I wanted tobine mechanical modification with the development of human potential.


    ¡°In the beginning, I thought that helium ores were the driving force of human civilization and ced all my hopes on helium energy. I studied hard for five years and invented the technology to fuse helium ores into human limbs.


    ¡°Tong Tong was my proudest creation at that time. She has a Helium Heart in her body that can continuously strengthen her body.


    ¡°However, I soon discovered the drawbacks of the helium ore modification method.


    ¡°Firstly, the sess rate is too low. I¡¯ve performed more than 1000 cases of Helium Heart surgery, and only Tong Tong survived until now. The others all had various rejection reactions and eventually died.


    ¡°The sess rate of surgeries such as helium arms and helium bones will be higher, but the overall sess rate will not exceed 5%.


    ¡°Secondly, the cost is high. Helium ores are expensive, to begin with. In addition to the various auxiliary materials that have to be prepared for the modification surgery, the cost of each surgery is at least ten million Yuan coins, which was not conducive to its promotion.


    ¡°Thest point, which was also the most crucial point, is that the helium ore modification mode is the same as other mechanical modifications. There is a limit to one¡¯s strength.


    ¡°For example, Tong Tong¡¯s heart was fused with a fingernail-sized helium ore. Then, the maximum limit of her strength will not exceed the total amount of the fingernail-sized helium ore.


    ¡°Moreover, as time passes, the energy of the helium ore in her heart will continue to deplete, and the upper limit of her personal strength will continue to decrease.


    ¡°This is not the result I want.¡±


    Tong Baiming retracted his palm and sighed, ¡°It is very difficult for us immune people to survive in the wild. Due to theck of aplete industrial system, we are unable to produce mecha.


    ¡°Relying solely on the technology of mechanical modification, we can only limit our range of activity as much as possible and not provoke powerful opponents.


    ¡°This is because there had never been a group of people who are immune to the high-end power of a mecha.


    ¡°The current Yuan City seems to be flourishing, but in fact, as long as the Norse Republic casually sends out a few mecha warriors, they can destroy us.


    ¡°My goal is to invent a body modification technique whereby the sess rate of the modification is not low, and the cost of promoting it is not high. Moreover, the upper limit of the development is high enough, or even without an upper limit. At the very least, it has to be able to resist mechas.


    ¡°After the failure of the helium ore model, I turned my attention to the radioactive creatures.


    ¡°Since a Level 7 radioactive creature can fight against a mecha, what if Ibine the body of a human and the body of a radioactive creature and modify it in the direction of a radioactive creature?¡±

 Chapter 274 - 274 Mechanical Life (3)

    274 Mechanical Life (3)


    ¡°It would then be possible to give birth to a modified human who can fight against a mecha head-on.¡±


    Ning Shi knew that Tong Baiming¡¯s human body modification targeting radioactive creatures must have achieved very good results. Otherwise, his Physique would not have reached 41 points.


    This physique had already surpassed Old Li, as well as the traditional fighters of the Titanium Pole World.


    Tong Baiming felt much better now that he had made it clear. He realized that it was not a bad experience to notmand and control people in a domineering manner, but tomunicate with others on an equal footing.


    !!


    He looked into Ning Shi¡¯s eyes and said sincerely, ¡°I named this modification technique that targets radioactive creatures as the biochemical modification technique. I also created a special meditation technique for the biochemical modification technique to increase the sess rate of the modification and unleash the strength after the modification.


    ¡°After I found the right direction, the biochemical modification technique developed very quickly. I used this technique to modify myself and my subordinates. The strength of the family increased greatly, and the situation was good.


    ¡°However, good times don¡¯tst long. Two years ago, my biochemical modification technique encountered a bottleneck, and my strength stopped growing.


    ¡°After continuous research, I realized that my biochemical modification technique was still too crude. It only allowed certain parts of the radioactive creature to be cultivated in biochemical containers and adapted to the human body.


    ¡°I should modify the basic particles of the human body, such as the nucleus and gic information, topletelybine the potential of the radioactive creatures and humans.


    ¡°This is the only way to unleash the true potential of the human body and the radioactive creatures.


    ¡°However, the nucleus and gic information in the bodies of radiation organisms are veryplicated. I have to filter out the advantageous core and genes and fuse them with the core and genes of the human body.


    ¡°The progress of the research is very slow.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I thought of the meat essence collected by the butchers.


    ¡°The meat essencees from the radioactive creatures, so it must contain the nucleus and genes of the radioactive creatures.


    ¡°After the human body consumes it, it can increase one¡¯s physique.


    ¡°It means that the substance contained in the meat essence is verypatible with the human body and is suitable for human body modification.¡±


    Tong Baiming went around in circles and finally exined the reason why he needed the meat essence. Ning Shi also understood.


    In order to perfect the biochemical modification technique, Tong Baiming needed to extract the most advantageous tissues and genes that were most suitable for human modification from the bodies of the radioactive creatures. However, there were many types of radioactive creatures, and the tissues in their bodies were extremelyplicated.


    Using scientific methods to extract it, the progress was very slow.


    Thus, he thought of using the butcher¡¯s biochemical technique.


    In essence, the butcher¡¯s biochemical technique was a supernatural ability. Collecting the meat essence was a mysterious and indescribable process.


    Using a method that was difficult for ordinary people to understand, he could extract the meat essence of extraordinary creatures from their bodies.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what the principle was, it was indeed much simpler and faster than scientific experiments.


    As expected, the end of science was metaphysics.


    Ning Shi figured out the reason. He was also very interested in Tong Baiming¡¯s research. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°I can provide you with meat essence for your research, but I have two conditions.


    ¡°First, I can¡¯t provide it for free. You have to pay a price that I¡¯m satisfied with.


    ¡°Secondly, I hope that you can return the ownership of Tong Tong¡¯s heart to her and let her live freely.¡±


    Tong Qingqing was a little girl with a pure and untainted personality. She was able to maintain a pure and optimistic attitude after experiencing all kinds of unfortunate experiences.


    Ning Shi was very happy during the process of getting along with her and also recognized her as a friend.


    Therefore, if he could help her, he would help her.


    ording to Tong Baiming, Tong Qingqing was only a product of his early human body modification experiments. Now that his research direction had changed, Tong Qingqing was no longer that important to him.


    That was why Ning Shi made this request.


    As expected, Tong Baiming readily agreed.


    The way he addressed Ning Shi had changed. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother Ningshi, not only are you brave and knowledgeable, but you are also a loyal person.


    ¡°I agree to all your conditions. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let you suffer.


    ¡°Old Zhao, take out item number 2!¡±


    Thest sentence was directed at the butler. The butler, Old Zhao, bowed and epted the order. He took out a round key from behind him and pressed it gently.


    A mechanical bird about one meter in size appeared in front of everyone.


    The mechanical bird was silver-white in color, and its mechanical skeleton was well-proportioned and slender. The wings were neatly arranged, and it had the unique beauty of the mechanical industry.


    After Ning Shi finished admiring the mechanical bird, his gaze stopped on the key in the butler¡¯s hand. This was the first time he had seen a space key made of the material Imprison.


    Tong Baiming sat back in his chair and noticed Ning Shi¡¯s gaze. He exined, ¡°Brother Ningshi, I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of myself. Yuan City doesn¡¯t have any mechas, and the materials in the city have no other use, so we made them into keys for mechanical equipment.


    ¡°It is a waste of talent.


    ¡°Let me introduce this. This mechanical bird is my proudest work when I was researching mechanical modification in the early days.


    ¡°Unlike ordinary mechanical weapons, it has an independent consciousness. It is not like the mechanical dog that you have seen before. It has a consciousness that can grow continuously.


    ¡°To a certain extent, it is apletely new life, something that humans on the origin feared the most before the big explosion ¨C mechanical life.


    ¡°I want to use it to exchange for 10 portions of meat essence with you.¡±

 Chapter 275 - 275 Pet System (1)

    275 Pet System (1)


    If the mechanical bird was really a new life form, and Tong Baiming hadpletely mastered the creation method of this life form, then he was the creator of mechanical life.


    This was a greater invention than the biochemical modification technique.


    Although it was unknown whether this invention was good or bad for humans.


    Before the big explosion, humans had always exterminated mechanical life. Not only did they introduce manyws to prohibit rted research, but they also killed any signs of mechanical life that might appear.


    !!


    Just like when the forbidden mecha first appeared, its creator, Muraka, and her family were all surrounded.


    In the mainstream view of the Titanium Pole World, once machines gained life, they would resist human very and overthrow human rule.


    This was a terrifying thing.


    It was only after the big explosion that the humans on the origin were not as strict with the mechanical lifeforms.


    Only then did Tong Baiming have a rxed environment to study mechanical life.


    The immune people living in Yuan City only considered their immediate survival problem. The stronger the various mechanical abilities, the better.


    As for whether mechanical life would threaten the rule of mankind in the future, this was not something they should worry about.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t respond to Tong Baiming¡¯s trade request immediately. Instead, he asked curiously.


    ¡°Mr. Tong, I want to know how the mechanical bird gave birth to consciousness?¡±


    Tong Baiming didn¡¯t hide anything. He exined, ¡°It¡¯s the same as limb modification.


    ¡°In the field of mechanical limb modification, the core of everything is the transntation technique.


    ¡°For example, we produced a mechanical arm with excellent performance. During the test, the mechanical arm can theoretically punch with a maximum force of 5 tons.


    ¡°However, when it is installed on a human body, it might not even be able to exert a punch of 1 ton.


    ¡°In order for the human body to maximize the strength of the mechanical limbs, they have to go through veryplicated steps and procedures during the transntation process.


    ¡°The steps and procedures of this transnt are known as the transntation technique.


    ¡°An excellent Body Modifier¡¯s transntation technique is very good. The mechanical limbs that are installed on the human body can immediately disy a lot of abilities.


    ¡°Of course, in order to maximize the strength of the mechanical limbs, the person being modified must have outstanding talent and have cultivated the Mechanical Meditation Technique to a certain level.¡±


    Ning Shi gradually realized that Tong Baiming was a person who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. He looked very domineering on the surface and even a little cold and heartless, but once he gained his approval, he would be very talkative.


    Perhaps it was because he usually did experiments in seclusion every day and rarely interacted with others, so Tong Baiming was really talkative.


    Ning Shi only asked about the mechanical bird¡¯s consciousness, and he started with the basic theory of the transntation technique, exining it in simple terms, allowing Ning Shi to easily understand the relevant knowledge of the Body Modifier.


    Tong Baiming didn¡¯t notice his talkative nature. He continued, ¡°When I started researching the knowledge rted to mechanical modifications, I always felt that the assistants in theboratory were very stupid, so I wanted to invent some highly intelligent mechanical assistants to help me with my research.


    ¡°At that time, I was like a newborn calf that wasn¡¯t afraid of tigers. My research on mechanical modification wasn¡¯t very deep, so I had a whimsical idea. I thought that since limbs could be transnted, so could consciousness.


    ¡°I¡¯ve designed consciousness crystal balls, consciousness conversion machines, and consciousness condensation fields in an attempt to transfer human consciousness onto machines, but none of them seeded.


    ¡°In the end, I realized that human consciousness was tooplicated. It is almost impossible to transfer human consciousness into a machine.


    ¡°Compared to humans, animals, and low-level radioactive creatures have much simpler consciousnesses.


    ¡°Thus, I changed my train of thought and began to try to transfer the consciousness of animals and low-level radioactive creatures. After thousands of attempts, I finally seeded once.


    ¡°This was how the mechanical bird came about.


    ¡°I used the consciousness condensation field to fuse the consciousness of dozens of low-level radioactive creatures. In the end, a bit of consciousness light gathered on the mechanical bird and finally awakened its independent consciousness.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tested it before. When it was first created, its intelligence was equivalent to a newborn baby.


    ¡°After several rounds of training and strengthening, its current IQ is equivalent to a 4 to 5-year-old human child.


    ¡°If I¡¯m willing to continue nurturing it, its consciousness can continue to grow.


    ¡°You should know the value of a mechanical life that can grow. As long as you give me 10 portions of meat essence, it will be yours.¡±


    If the mechanical bird could really grow, to some extent, it would indeed be expensive. It was more than enough to exchange for 100 portions of meat essence.


    However, there was no such thing in the world.


    Ning Shi looked at the mechanical dog at Tong Qingqing¡¯s feet, then at the mechanical bird, and said impolitely, ¡°Mr. Tong, I see that you only have one mechanical bird. Why don¡¯t you produce more? The cost of producing such a mechanical life is probably very high, right?¡±


    Tong Baiming smiled bitterly and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was too young back then and didn¡¯t know the difficulty of consciousness transntation. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t turn back and study this.


    ¡°There are too many uncontroble factors in the process of consciousness transfer.


    ¡°The birth of mechanical life does not have many rules to speak of. It can only be done through repeated transntation, and then it will depend on luck to give birth to consciousness on the machine.


    ¡°I spent 500 million coins to produce this mechanical bird. Not only would it not be worth it to produce another one, but it might cost more than 500 million Yuan coins.¡±

 Chapter 276 - 276 Pet System (2)

    276 Pet System (2)


    ¡°This further highlights the preciousness of the mechanical bird. If I exchanged meat essence with you, you would earn a lot.


    ¡°Sigh, I wonder what method Master Muraka used back then to give a mecha its own consciousness. Compared to Master Muraka, I¡¯m still far from her.¡±


    Only the young Tong Baiming would exchange 500 million Yuan coins for a mechanical bird that did not have many abilities.


    However, Ning Shi was very interested in this mechanical bird. He used the Eye of Truth to check its information.


    !!


    [ Use Eye of Truth. Target: Mechanical Bird,parison of Spiritual Power between host and target: 15/3, you can view all information. ]


    [ Character: Mechanical Bird ]


    [ Physique: 20 ]


    [ Spiritual Power: 3 ]


    [ Appearance: 8 (Tong Baiming is very fond of it and gave it the best design) ]


    [ Skills: Mechanical Transformation Level 3, Scene Scanning Level 3, Information Processing Level 5 ]


    [ Talent: Growth (White), uracy (Blue) ]


    [ Description: Aplete mechanical life. Although its consciousness is still very weak, it has room for growth. ]


    [ Mechanical Transformation Level 3: The shape of the mechanical bird can be changed. Currently, it can have three forms: mechanical bird, robot, and mechanical horse. ]


    [ Scene Scanning Level 3: The robot bird has an advanced camera probe that can scan the scene within a 200-meter radius of itself. ]


    [ Information Processing Level 5: The robot bird has supeputing power and can process all kinds ofplicated information very quickly. ]


    [ Growth (White): The robot bird¡¯s consciousness and body can grow. The speed of growth is extremely slow and requires a rtively expensive price. ]


    [ Precise (blue): In robot form, the mechanical bird¡¯s microscopic operation is very precise. ]


    It could be seen that Tong Baiming¡¯s original intention in creating the mechanical bird was indeed to let it help him with experiments and scientific research. Its various abilities were also developing in the direction of an experiment assistant.


    Ning Shi had already made up his mind to buy the mechanical bird. Even if he couldn¡¯t use it, if he could get it to Saturn World and let Hao Meng research it, it would greatly improve the technological development level of Saturn World.


    However, he did not agree to Tong Baiming¡¯s offer of 10 portions of meat essence. Instead, he pointed out Tong Baiming¡¯s little n.


    ¡°Mr. Tong, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy for this mechanical bird to grow. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be willing to take it out to trade.


    ¡°I hope you can tell me what the mechanical bird needs to grow if you want to obtain the meat essence from me for a long time.¡±


    Tong Baiming adjusted his sses to hide his embarrassment. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Nothing is perfect. The mechanical bird has two ws.


    ¡°The first is that the price of growth is too high. The mechanical bird¡¯s consciousness needs to absorb the biochemical potion I concocted. The cost of this potion is very high. The cost of producing each liter is close to ten million Yuan coins. The key is that only one liter of potion can increase the mechanical bird¡¯s consciousness by a small margin.


    ¡°I tried to nurture it three times, but its growth rate was really minimal. In the end, considering the cost-effectiveness, I had no choice but to give up.


    ¡°The second weakness ismon to all mechanical weapons. There is a limit to the growth of the mechanical bird. As for where this limit is, I¡¯m not sure for the time being.¡±


    To put it bluntly, the mechanical bird was like a gold devourer to Tong Baiming.


    This gold devourer grew slowly and had a limit to its strength. Therefore, even if the mechanical bird had an independent consciousness and was very strange, Tong Baiming could only give up.


    Furthermore, Tong Baiming had his own ns for selling the mechanical bird to Ning Shi.


    He was considering a long-term deal in the future.


    Once Ning Shi took the mechanical bird, he would have to use Tong Baiming¡¯s special biochemical potion if he wanted the mechanical bird to grow.


    You have the meat essence, I have the biochemical potion, and both sides would take what they need.


    This way, Tong Baiming could continue to trade with Ning Shi and buy an endless supply of meat essence.


    Ning Shi knew what Tong Baiming was thinking, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    He nodded and pretended to reach for the backpack beside him. In fact, he took out five portions of the meat essence of the three-horned elk from the system backpack.


    Ning Shi said as he brought the meat essence in front of him.


    ¡°Mr. Tong, I won¡¯t hide it from you. I¡¯m very interested in the mechanical bird, but it¡¯s only at that level of interest.


    ¡°As you know, mechanical lives aren¡¯t of much help to us butchers, but the meat essence can increase a butcher¡¯s strength.


    ¡°There was never a butcher who would sell his meat essence.


    ¡°Furthermore, I still have to study at the Norse Republic Academy in the future. Carrying a mechanical life with me is also a kind of danger. In the Norse Republic, thew forbids the existence of all mechanical lives.


    ¡°I agree to use the meat essence to exchange for the mechanical bird, but I¡¯m only willing to pay 5 portions of meat essence. Also, you have to promise me that if I need it, in the future, every 2 portions of Level 1 meat essence can be exchanged for 1 liter of biochemical potion from you.¡±


    Facing Ning Shi¡¯s bid, Tong Baiming pondered for a moment.


    Ning Shi knew that he would agree, even though Tong Baiming seemed to be at a disadvantage in this deal. Five portions of meat essence were exchanged for a mechanical bird worth more than a hundred million Yuan coins.


    In the future, every two Level 1 meat essence could be exchanged for a biochemical potion worth ten million Yuan coins.


    If the Level 1 meat essence was sold in the market, based on the market price of Jelly Meat and biopharmaceuticals, the price of one portion would probably be around 100,000 Yuan coins.


    And Ning Shi¡¯s meat essence was worth more than five million Yuan coins when trading with Tong Baiming. It seemed that Ning Shi was too greedy.


    However, the value of things could not be measured in this way.

 Chapter 277 - 277 Pet System (3)

    277 Pet System (3)


    Only Ning Shi could provide the meat essence. Ning Shi was now a monopolized seller¡¯s market, so it was normal for him to set a high price.


    Moreover,pared to spending a lot of time, energy, and experimental materials to extract the superior genes of the radioactive creatures, directly extracting the ready-made genes from the meat essence would definitely save more than 5 million Yuan coins.


    Therefore, this transaction was still worthwhile for Tong Baiming.


    As expected, Tong Baiming directly picked up the mechanical bird that was lying on the ground and handed it to Ning Shi, saying, ¡°Deal! However, I have a request. In the future, I hope that the meat essence you provide will be of different species as much as possible.


    !!


    ¡°If there are high-level meat essences, I will also increase the price ording to the level.¡±


    Ning Shi was very excited because the moment he took the mechanical bird, the game system actually gave him a notification.


    He held the mechanical bird tightly and revealed a smile on his face. He hid the fluctuations in his heart and handed the meat essence in his hand to Tong Baiming.


    Then, he stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Tong, I¡¯ve been dyed here for a long time today. The stock of meat essence is gone. It¡¯s time to adventure in the wilderness again!


    ¡°I hope you can do what you say about Tong Tong and give her her freedom. Let¡¯s exchangemunication IDs and contact each other if there¡¯s any transaction.¡±


    Tong Baiming was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Ning Shi to leave in such a hurry. He didn¡¯t force him to stay. After exchangingmunication IDs, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I always keep my word.


    ¡°Do you want me to send you a flying car?¡±


    Ning Shi shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Tong Tong will send me up. See you next time!¡±


    After saying that, Ning Shi stood up and walked out.


    Tong Baiming didn¡¯t send him off. He had obtained the meat essence that he had been dreaming of, and he couldn¡¯t wait to carry out the research on the biochemical modification technique.


    Tong Qingqing followed Ning Shi out. The mechanical dog that had been following her all this time finally didn¡¯t follow her this time.


    Under Tong Qingqing¡¯s guidance, Ning Shi took the elevator and left Yuan City, arriving at the ground of the deep abyss.


    Tong Qingqing watched Ning Shi get on the Hell Bike and could not help but shed tears of gratitude and happiness.


    ¡°Ning, thank you. Meeting you might be the luckiest thing in my life.¡±


    Ning Shi was very happy to be able to help this kind and pure little girl. He smiled and said, ¡°All the best, future lone savage! If you are not strong enough, you will not be able to freely adventure in the wilderness!


    ¡°The spicy beef hooves are very delicious. There must be other delicacies in Yuan City. I wille again. When that timees, we will eat all over the city together!¡±


    Tong Qingqing smiled through her tears. She wiped the tears on her cheeks with the back of her hand and said loudly, ¡°Deal!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    After Ning Shi said this, he started the motorcycle and sped towards the Level 3 grasnd on the southern slope.


    The speed of the motorcycle was extremely fast. In less than 10 minutes, he arrived near his destination.


    Ning Shi found a tree on the grasnd. After putting the motorcycle into his system backpack, he sat down against the tree.


    Only then did he have the time to properly check the system notification.


    [ Detected that the host has a creature that is suitable to be kept as a pet. Pet system activated. Do you want to keep the mechanical bird as a pet? Yes, No ]


    Ning Shi was not in a hurry to make a choice. Instead, he asked in his heart, ¡°What is a Pet System?¡±


    [ The Pet System is a new module generated by the game system using the world¡¯s essence power. It is mainly used to help the host subdue pets and increase the growth speed of pets. ]


    [ Once it bes the host¡¯s pet, the creature will activate the character temte and share the host¡¯s leveling experience to elerate its growth. ]


    [ The Pet System will also give targeted suggestions based on the pet¡¯s growth. ]


    When Ning Shi saw the character temte open, he quickly thought of his followers and servants in the World of Moen. He couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the follower system in disguise?¡±


    The system exined.


    [ Due to the suppression of the Titanium Pole World, the game system cannot interfere too much with the development of this world¡¯s characters. Otherwise, it will easily attract the attention of the world¡¯s will. ]


    [ The Follower System is not applicable in this world, so the Pet System module is activated. ]


    [ Because the world¡¯s will attention on creatures is perceived by the strength of the soul, creatures must meet the two requirements of having a Spiritual Power of less than 5 and a high potential to be pets. ]


    The mechanical bird just happened to meet the two requirements of the system. After figuring out the situation, Ning Shi clicked yes.


    [ Congrattions, host. You have sessfully subdued the mechanical lifeform ¡°Mechanical Bird¡± as your pet. The mechanical bird character temte has been activated. The host can allocate the leveling experience to the mechanical bird. The distribution method is up to the host.


    [ Hint: The mechanical bird¡¯s current Spiritual Power is too low, affecting the ability of the mechanical body. Host, please prioritize raising the pet¡¯s Spiritual Power. ]


    Ning Shi took a look. The mechanical bird¡¯s current character level was Level 1 (0/100). After killing the radioactive creature, he could give it the experience points and try the effect after leveling up.


    Ning Shi was about to kill monsters to level up when he saw a call from his smart wristwatch.


    It was Old Li.

 Chapter 278 - 278 The Star of Tomorrow (1)

    278 The Star of Tomorrow (1)


    Ning Shi picked up the phone.


    Old Li¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, are you okay? Stay in the stronghold and don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll go over and help you now!¡±


    Ning Shi had to hurry up and level up. He did not want Old Li toe over and cause trouble. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, Master.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been training my butcher skills in the wild and have improved very quickly.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m riding the Hell Bike you left behind and hiding near the City of Armor. The Hilda family¡¯s bounty has no effect on me.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Old Li heaved a sigh of relief. He said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Ning. It was my negligence that almost caused you to lose your life.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been bringing Xiao Fei into the wilderness these past few days and teaching him the skills of the Butcher. There¡¯s no signal from the smart wristwatch.


    ¡°I just returned to New Star City today and found out that Sijia actually rejected the Hilda family¡¯s application to redeem their mecha. You were also implicated by me and were hunted down with a bounty on your head.¡±


    Ning Shi could feel that Old Li was really apologetic, but he did not like to hear apologies. It was a little awkward, so he deliberately changed the topic.


    ¡°Master, Junior Brother¡¯s learning progress is very fast, right? After all, his talent is so good.¡±


    Speaking of his grandson-cum-disciple, Old Li suddenly forgot to apologize. His tone was obviously excited.


    ¡°Let me tell you, Xiao Ning, Xiao Fei¡¯s talent is too good. Did you know that he only studied for a night and with my guidance, he automaticallyprehended the biochemical technique?


    ¡°The first time he killed a radioactive creature, he had used a biochemical technique to break down the meat essence.


    ¡°His talent is too strong, and is even more powerful than the ancestors of One de! I believe that the One de butcher¡¯s legacy will definitely shine in Xiao Fei¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to surpass mecha masters, I just hope that he can let the world see the glory of traditional fighters again!¡±


    The more Old Li talked, the more excited he became. He chattered on and on, and Ning Shi was also shocked by Yan Yinfei¡¯s talent.


    ording to Old Li, Yan Yinfeiprehended the biochemical technique in one day and dposed the Level 1 meat essence on the same day.


    In two days, he would be able to attempt to dpose a Level 2 radioactive creature. Twelve days had passed, and his biochemical technique had been upgraded to Level 4.


    One had to know that in terms of biochemical techniques, Old Li, who had cultivated for decades, was only Level 5. The reason why Ning Shi could cultivate to Level 7 was because of the game system¡¯s cheat.


    Yan Yinfei had relied entirely on his own talent. He only took 12 days to cultivate his biochemical technique to Level 4.


    This kind of cultivation speed was simply a monster. No wonder Old Li said that his talent was stronger than the ancestors of the One de.


    After talking for a long time, Old Li finally realized that it seemed unfair to his eldest disciple to praise his younger disciple crazily in front of him, so he quickly found an excuse.


    ¡°Although Xiao Fei¡¯s progress in biochemical technique is very fast, his talent and attainments in swordsmanship are still inferior to yours. You are a true swordsmanship genius.¡±


    Old Li was really treating Ning Shi like an 18-year-old boy. Ning Shi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He said directly, ¡°Master, I¡¯m very happy that junior brother¡¯s talent is good.


    ¡°Our butcher¡¯s legacy has grown stronger, and I have benefited as well.


    ¡°Do you have anything else to do? If not, I¡¯ll hang up first. I still have to train my skills.¡±


    Old Li knew that Ning Shi had a steady personality, so he no longer bothered about the talent of the two disciples. Instead, he said, ¡°I really have something to tell you.


    ¡°Today, after Xiao Fei and I returned to New Star City, we received Sijia¡¯s notice that Xiao Fei will also be attending the Norse Republic Academy in ten days.


    ¡°To begin with, Xiao Fei is a mecha master. He has just learned the butcher skill and is currently in his rapid growth period. Initially, Xiao Fei and I didn¡¯t agree to go to the Norse Republic Academy to study.


    ¡°However, I heard a piece of news.¡±


    Old Li lowered his voice and continued, ¡°So the reason why Sijia insisted on sending Xiao Fei to the Norse Republic Academy was because of a n called Star of Tomorrow.


    ¡°This n willst for 180 days. They will have to select the three strongest people from your batch of students to enter the ace training ss of the advanced mecha academy on Taining to further your studies.¡±


    This was the first time Ning Shi had heard the name of another. He asked curiously, ¡°Master, where is Taining?¡±


    Ever since the Battle of the Two Cities, the republic had sealed all the information rted to interster space. Even with Ning Shi¡¯s current level of third-ss citizen, he could not find any information about interster space.


    Old Li exined patiently to him, ¡°Ever since humans went into outer space from the origin, they have been exploring the outside world. Today, there are already the Seven Star Fields. Within each star field, there are countlesss.


    ¡°We calls that are suitable for life and reproduction lifes. On the other hand, we calls that are not suitable to live in but have minerals and other resources as resources.


    s without life or resources are called abandoneds by humans.


    ¡°The ce where the origin is located is called the First Star Field.


    ¡°There are 1311 lifes and 3215 resources in the First Star Field. The number of abandoneds is uncountable.


    ¡°Although the civilization of the origin has regressed due to the big explosion, it did not affect the overall strength of the First Star Field much.


    ¡°As the origin of mankind, the First Star Field has a deep foundation, and its overall strength is still one of the best among the Seven Star Fields.


    ¡°There are all kinds ofpetitions and conflicts between the Seven Star Fields because of resources and interests. Wars are inevitable.


    ¡°Among them, the Third Star Field is the most special. It is located in the middle of the Seven Star Fields.


    ¡°For the sake of its development, the Third Star Field dered eternal neutrality and never participated in any star field wars.¡±

 Chapter 279 - 279 The Star of Tomorrow (2)

    279 The Star of Tomorrow (2)


    ¡°Taining is located in the Third Star Field. It is the most prosperous in the Third Star Field and is also known as a peaceful by humans.


    ¡°Because the Third Star Field is neutral, the other Six Star Fields used the Third Star Field as a buffer zone. Even the headquarters of the Star Field Alliance formed by the Seven Star Fields are set up on Taining in the Third Star Field.


    ¡°Although the Third Star Field¡¯s military isn¡¯t strong, its economy and culture are very prosperous. As the most prosperous in the Third Star Field, Taining is very advanced in technology, culture, and education.


    ¡°Taining¡¯s advanced mecha academy is ranked in the top three mecha academies even in the entire human world. The ace training sses it established are even more renowned throughout the world.


    ¡°As long as they are students who graduate from the ace training ss, they will be able to obtain an advanced mecha that ispletely their own!


    ¡°An advanced mecha! With it, one will be able to roam the gxy, pass down the legacy of a family, and protect the peace of an area.


    ¡°Currently, there isn¡¯t a single advanced mecha on the origin.¡±


    Ning Shi understood the situation in the gxy, and could not help but feel speechless at the prosperity of the Titanium Pole World.


    There were countlesss in the Seven Star Fields, and a flourishing technological civilization.


    On the other hand, Saturn was still limited to one. Humans did not have the ability to perform interster travel and had not found other lifes.


    After all, Saturn was now a small world, while the Titanium Pole World was a medium world that had developed to its limit and was about to participate in thepetition to be arge world.


    They were both technological civilizations, but there was still a huge gap between the two.


    ording to Ning Shi¡¯s spection, Saturn should have developed into a medium world as a supernatural civilization.


    Hearing Old Li¡¯s exnation, Ning Shi understood the importance of the Taining Advanced Mecha Academy¡¯s ace training ss. There was a chance of obtaining an advanced mecha by just entering this ss.


    Although the passing rate of this ss was not high, as long as there was a chance, countless people would fight for it.


    Ning Shi continued to ask. ¡°Taining is so prosperous. Why would you help the origin for no reason? To the people living on Taining, the training slots are also extremely precious, right?¡±


    Old Li chuckled and said proudly, ¡°Xiao Ning, you don¡¯t seem to understand the status of the origin in human history.


    ¡°As the origin of human civilization, the political significance of the origin is very great.


    ¡°After the big explosion, the various star fields had never stopped debating about saving the origin. However, they had never been able toe up with a unified n.


    ¡°The main reason was that there aren¡¯t many resources left on the origin, and there are radiation elements everywhere. It isn¡¯t suitable for human survival, which met the Star Field Alliance¡¯s definition of an abandoned.


    ¡°No one was willing to spend too much resources and manpower on an abandoned, but as the origin of civilization, they could not give up on itpletely.


    ¡°Therefore, the major star fields had been arguing endlessly about the n to save the origin.


    ¡°It has been more than 170 years since then, and they finally reached a consensus at the Star Field Alliance¡¯s meeting. The basic principle to help the origin is the autonomy of the origin, and the technical support of the Star Field Alliance.


    ¡°Under this principle, the first batch of aid from the Star Field Alliance was three training spots. These three spots were taken from the spots in other Star Fields.


    ¡°The Norse Republic, as the representative of the origin, signed an agreement with the Star Field Alliance. The agreement required the Norse Republic to select three geniuses on the origin who were under the age of 20 and send them to the ace training course of the Taining Advanced Mecha Academy for further study.


    ¡°No matter what the final results of their studies are, they have to return to the origin after finishing their studies and participate in the reconstruction of the civilization on the origin.


    ¡°Based on this agreement, the Norse Republic Academy has decided to select the three strongest people from this year¡¯s mecha master training ss to enter Taining to further their studies.¡±


    ¡°After knowing about the Star of Tomorrow n, Sijia wanted Xiao Fei to enter this year¡¯s mecha master training ss at the Norse Republic Academy,¡± Old Li concluded.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t know much about mecha master training. He was a little confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t junior brother already a mecha master? Why is he still able to participate in the mecha master training?¡±


    At the mention of his grandson, Old Li was still very proud. He smiled and replied, ¡°ording to the rules of the Star Field Alliance, training as a mecha master is a basic right that all citizens should enjoy.


    ¡°No regime on any can deprive citizens of this basic right.


    ¡°Otherwise, why do you think the Norse Republic, with its rtively weak national strength, would spend so much energy and resources to insist on testing the aptitude of every citizen who is 18 years old?


    ¡°There are many qualified mecha masters in the Norse Republic, but the number of mechas is very small.


    ¡°Even so, the government continues to nurture mecha masters because this rule is a dead order that all the governments on thes have to abide by.


    ¡°If any regime dares to defy the rules, thew enforcement team of the Star Field Alliance will not be easy to deal with.


    ¡°ording to this rule, Xiao Fei has just turned 18 years old. He has the right to receive mecha master training.


    ¡°Even though he is already a beginner mecha master, he can still progress towards bing an intermediate mecha master.


    ¡°The Norse Republic Academy only stiptes that one can apply to graduate if they reach the standard of a beginner mecha master. It didn¡¯t say that a beginner mecha master must graduate.


    ¡°In the Taining Advanced Mecha Academy, many students are beginner mecha masters who still study in the academy. As for the ace training ss, there are intermediate mecha masters receiving training.¡±

 Chapter 280 - 280 The Star of Tomorrow (3)

    280 The Star of Tomorrow (3)


    ¡°The graduation standard of the ace training ss is to be an advanced mecha master.


    ¡°Therefore, Xiao Fei is qualified to enter the academy to study.


    ¡°In order to let Xiao Fei enter the mecha master training course of the Norse Republic Academy, Sijia paid a huge price.


    ¡°Not only did she agree to form an alliance with the Republican Party in the political struggle, breaking the three-pronged situation of the humans on the origin, but she also sold arge number of helium ores to the Republican Party at a discounted price.


    ¡°She rejected the Hilda family¡¯s request to redeem the mecha, which was also requested by the Republican Party.


    ¡°However, all of this will be worth it. With Xiao Fei¡¯s aptitude and strength, once he enters the Norse Republic Academy, he will definitely have one of the three spots to further his studies.


    ¡°Once Xiao Fei bes an advanced mecha master and controls an advanced mecha, the scene will be unimaginable¡­¡±


    Old Li didn¡¯t dare to imagine it, but Ning Shi knew that if Yan Yinfei really piloted an advanced mecha back to the origin, then New Star City would definitely be the overlord of the origin.


    Old Li and his daughter, Li Sijia, would definitely be able to rise to the heavens. That was why Li Sijia had to send Yan Yinfei to the Norse Republic Academy to study at all costs.


    After a pause, Old Li said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you all this because I hope that you can temporarily stop training in the wilderness and quickly contact the teachers of the Norse Republic Academy so that you can enter the Norse Republic Academy as soon as possible.


    ¡°Your friend Nico has been studying at the Norse Republic Academy for more than ten days. Your progress is already behind!


    ¡°We can¡¯t waste any more time, do you understand?¡±


    Ning Shi had the game system, so his growth path was definitely different from others. What he needed the most now was to kill monsters and level up, not go to the Norse Republic Academy to learn boring theoretical knowledge.


    ¡°Master, I have my own n. You just have to take good care of junior brother,¡± he replied calmly.


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s nonchnce, Old Li was a little anxious, and his voice unconsciously became a little higher.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, once the Star of Tomorrow n is released, even the City Lord of New Star City, Sijia, will be anxious to send her child to the Norse Republic Academy at all costs.


    ¡°Think about it, in the Norse Republic, how many rich and powerful people and elites will go through all sorts of trouble to send their children to the mecha master sses of the Norse Republic Academy?


    ¡°In the past, many nobles would send their most talented children to their own academies to learn the meditation techniques and mecha piloting skills unique to their families.


    ¡°However, that will not happen anymore. These geniuses will all be sent to the Norse Republic Academy.


    ¡°This year¡¯s mecha master training ss will be a gathering ce for all kinds of geniuses. You will be facing a lot ofpetition, so you have to be prepared!¡±


    Hearing Old Li¡¯s words, Ning Shi was still unmoved. He only asked, ¡°Master, do you think I can stand out among so many geniuses and be the strongest three to obtain a ce to further my studies?¡±


    Old Li was instantly speechless. He clearly did not think highly of Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi¡¯s S-level aptitude was not particrly outstanding among the geniuses. In addition, he was an orphan and had nevere into contact with any mecha training since he was young. There was a fundamental gap between him and those elites or nobles.


    Moreover, the training of mecha masters required resources. Ning Shi was an orphan, where would he get the resources?


    In Old Li¡¯s opinion, Ning Shi indeed did not have any hope of obtaining a ce to further his studies.


    However, he still said, ¡°You should go to the Norse Republic Academy soon. It¡¯s not just to learn and make up for the gap between you and others. It¡¯s also to protect your ce in the Norse Republic Academy.


    ¡°Think about it carefully. Has your student recruitment teacher not contacted you for a long time?


    ¡°During this period of time, the student recruitment office of the Norse Republic Academy is the most lively and popr department. They received all kinds of gifts and money. When you were offered a bounty by the Hilda family, your student recruitment teacher might even want you dead.


    ¡°If you die, they can empty a spot and sell it for money.¡±


    No wonder Wu Qianlian didn¡¯t pay any attention to Ning Shi. It was theplete opposite of her previous attitude of attaching great importance to him.


    So it was because of this.


    Ning Shi smiled and said, ¡°Master, I have my own ns. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already signed the admission agreement. The agreement has been verified by the AIwork. No one can change the fact that I¡¯ve entered the mecha master ss of the Norse Republic Academy.¡±


    Seeing how insistent Ning Shi was, Old Li did not try to persuade him anymore.


    Just as he was about to hang up the phone, Ning Shi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He remembered that Old Li was really concerned about him, so he said, ¡°Master, help me tell junior brother that if he encounters any difficulties after entering the academy, he can look for me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely help if I can.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell Xiao Fei.¡±


    Old Li hung up the phone. In order not to hurt Ning Shi¡¯s face, he passed Ning Shi¡¯s words to Yan Yinfei.


    He just casually mentioned this to him.


    Because in Old Li¡¯s opinion, if Yan Yinfei encountered a problem that he could not solve himself, Ning Shi¡¯s strength was not evenparable to Yan Yinfei¡¯s, so he definitely could not help at all.


    After hanging up Old Li¡¯s call, Ning Shi started to go into stealth mode.


    He could finally start killing monsters to level up.


    Soon, Ning Shi saw a Level 3 radioactive creature in a lush patch of weeds ¨C a rainbow zebra.

 Chapter 281 - 281 Continuously Leveling Up (1)

    281 Continuously Leveling Up (1)


    The overall appearance of the rainbow zebra was simr to the zebras on Saturn, except that the ck and white stripes had be colored stripes.


    Under the sunlight, the stripes on its body were dazzling and eye-catching.


    No wonder Ning Shi saw this rainbow zebra at first nce.


    ¡°Rainbow zebra, Level 3 radioactive creature, extremely fast in a straight line, hard skin, extremely high defense against sharp objects, its colorful stripes have a hallucinogenic effect, hallucinogenic method-visual contact.


    !!


    ¡°Weakness 1: Belly. Compared to the other parts of its body, the defense of its belly is rtively lower.


    ¡°Weakness 2: Slow turning speed. Compared to its lightning speed, its turning speed is rtively slow.


    ¡°Weakness 3: Lacking attack methods. The rainbow zebra¡¯s attack mode mainly relies on collisions and releasing hallucinatory colors. It does not have sharp ws or fangs, so its attack power is not high.


    ¡°The rainbow zebra¡¯s body structure is simr to that of a horse. 1. Brain¡­ When ughtering, it should be cut along the abdomen from the anus¡­¡±


    The biochemical technique took effect once again, disying the specific situation of the rainbow zebra in Ning Shi¡¯s mind.


    With this information, Ning Shi would be able to deal with the rainbow zebra.


    He closed his eyes and fought the rainbow zebra with his perception alone.


    Although losing his sight made Ning Shi somewhat ufortable at the beginning of the battle, the rainbow zebra¡¯s greatest ability, hallucination, was unable to take effect.


    After fighting for dozens of moves, Ning Shi hammered the rainbow zebra¡¯s back with a heavy hammer.


    The rainbow zebra let out a tragic cry. All the bones on its back were broken, and it fell to the ground and struggled.


    Ning Shi did not stop, and another heavy hammer smashed into its head.


    [ Killed a Level 3 radioactive creature, rainbow zebra. Experience points +8000. The experience points have been stored in the character temte. Please decide the ratio of experience points between the host and the petter. ]


    [ Do you wish to use biochemical technique Level 7 to dissect the rainbow zebra¡¯s corpse? Yes, No ]


    [ The dposition has been sessful and the quality improvement characteristic has been triggered. You have obtained 10 pounds of Level 3 Jelly Meat, 1 rainbow zebra hide, and 1 upgraded version of rainbow zebra Meat Essence. ]


    [ Level 3 Jelly Meat: After consumption, it can quickly replenish the human body¡¯s energy and slightly elerate the recovery speed of the human body¡¯s injuries. Long-term consumption has a certain probability of strengthening the physique. ]


    [ Rainbow zebra hide: Aplete hide taken from a seven-colored zebra by the Butcher with his superb skinning skills. It is one of the high-quality biochemical materials. It has a wide range of uses and can be used to make intermediate biopharmaceutical ¨C Hallucinogenic Potion. ]


    [ Rainbow zebra meat essence Quality Upgraded Version: It was originally Level 3 meat essence. After Butcher¡¯s magical biochemical technique dposed it, its quality was upgraded to Level 4 meat essence. After consumption, Physique +0.03. ]


    Consuming Level 2 meat essence would increase one¡¯s Physique by 0.03 points, and Level 4 would also increase it by 0.03 points. It seemed unreasonable, but Ning Shi knew that the energy contained in Level Four meat essence was more than ten times that of Level 2.


    The reason why the increase in Physique was not obvious was that Ning Shi¡¯s Physique had now reached more than 30 points. The increase in the value represented that the absolute value of the increase in Physique was also increasing.


    In essence, the increase in physique brought by Level 4 meat essence was more than ten times that of Level 2, but the numerical value was simr.


    After dismantling the rainbow zebra, Ning Shi allocated all 8000 experience points to his pet mechanical bird.


    [ Mechanical Bird leveled up to Level 2 (0/200), Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1. ]


    [ Mechanical Bird leveled up to Level 3 (0/300), Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1. ]


    [ Mechanical Bird leveled up to Level 4 (0/500), Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1. ]


    [ Mechanical Bird leveled up to Level 5 (0/900), Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1. ]


    [ Mechanical Bird leveled up to Level 6 (0/1600), Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1, Talent Growth (White) upgraded to Growth (Blue). ]


    [ Growth (blue): The mechanical bird¡¯s consciousness and body can grow. The speed of growth is slow and requires a rtively expensive price. ]


    [ Mechanical Bird leveled up to Level 7 (0/2800), Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1. ]


    [ Mechanical Bird leveled up to Level 8 (1600/4500), Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1. ]


    8000 experience points allowed the mechanical bird to level up by 7, and its character level reached 8. Its spiritual energy increased by 7 points, reaching the limit of an ordinary human, 10 points!


    He had also umted 7 skill points and his talent had also increased by one level.


    Ning Shi looked at the mechanical bird beside him. It had be even more lively.


    The mechanical bird pped its wings and seemed extremely happy. As it opened and closed its mouth, it actually emitted an electronic voice and began to speak. ¡°Master, thank you for giving me the power to grow. Please give me a name.¡±


    Mechanical life did not have genders, so Ning Shi casually gave it a name.


    ¡°Since you have a pair of silver wings, I¡¯ll call you Ball from now on.¡±


    If an ordinary person was here, they would definitely understand Ning Shi¡¯s joke, but the mechanical bird did not understand at all. It flew happily.


    ¡°Ball! Ball! This name is very nice, I like it very much. Thank you, Master, for giving me this name.¡±


    Ning Shimunicated with the ball for a while and found that its IQ was not high. Although its Spiritual Power had reached 10 points, its IQ was still at the level of a five or six-year-old child.


    After asking the system, the answer was as follows.


    [ The birth of the mechanical bird¡¯s consciousnesses from the simple consciousness of a low-level radioactive creature. Therefore, no matter how it develops, its intelligence level will not be too high.


    Its Spiritual Power is more reflected in perception, calction, soul, and many other aspects. Once again, I remind the host that intelligence does not equal wisdom, nor does it equal the ability to collect and process information. ]

 Chapter 282 - 282 Continuously Leveling Up (2)

    282 Continuously Leveling Up (2)


    Seeing the system¡¯s exnation, Ning Shi did not hesitate.


    He spent 4 skill points to upgrade the mechanical bird¡¯s Scene Scanning skill to Level 5 and spent 2 skill points to upgrade the Mechanical Transformation skill to Level 4.


    [ Mechanical Transformation Level 4: The shape of the mechanical bird can be changed. Currently, it can take the form of a Mechanical bird, a robot, a mechanical horse, and a mechanical glove. ]


    [ Scene Scanning Level 5: The Mechanical bird has an advanced camera that can scan the scene within a 1000-meter radius. ]


    !!


    Scene Scanning was very useful in exploring the wild. It could be used to detect the movements of the surrounding radioactive creatures, and Mechanical Transformation could increase the variety ofbat methods.


    Therefore, Ning Shi first upgraded these two skills.


    As for the information processing skill, it was still more theoretical research, and it was not of much help to Ning Shi¡¯s current battle.


    ¡°Ball, turn into a mechanical glove!¡±


    Ning Shi gave the order. After Ball scanned Ning Shi¡¯s palm, its mechanical body began to change.


    Its head retracted into its body, and its two legs and part of its body became t and streamlined.


    Its wings turned into the shape of fingers.


    A few secondster, a silver glove floated in the air.


    Ning Shi stretched out his palm and the boxing gloves automatically covered his hand.


    The boxing gloves were extremely fitting. Ning Shi moved his fingers, not affecting the flexibility of his palm in the slightest.


    ¡°Activate scan!¡±


    Ning Shi gave another order. The glove that the rubber ball had transformed into vibrated and immediately emitted a sound.


    ¡°Scanning begins. Three Level 2 radioactive creatures, grasnd wolves, are detected. 550 meters away, 12: 30.11 Level 3 radioactive ming lions spotted, 860 meters away, 6: 30.


    ¡°Discovered Level 1 radioactive creature¡­¡±


    After receiving the information from Ball, Ning Shi immediately guessed that the grasnd within a few kilometers should be the territory of the ming lions.


    He went around the pride of lions and killed all three wolves, earning 15,000 experience points.


    His points were still allocated to the pet ball.


    [ Mechanical bird leveled up to Level 9 (0/8000), Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1. ]


    [ Mechanical bird leveled up to Level 10 (5100/14000), Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1, Talent Growth (Blue) upgraded to Growth (Gold). ]


    Ball reached Level 10, and its talent grew again.


    Ning Shi added his skill points to Scene Scanning again. Scene Scanning was upgraded to Level 6, and the scanning range was expanded to 1500 meters.


    Ning Shi had truly felt the perverse side of the Scene Scanning skill. With Ball¡¯s Scene Scanning, Ning Shi had no problems killing monsters on the grasnd.


    Not only could he avoid the Level 4 radioactive creatures in advance and stay away from danger, but the process of finding prey would also be greatly elerated, greatly improving the efficiency of leveling up.


    Ning Shi then killed three Level 3 radioactive creatures and 21 Level 2 radioactive creatures.


    It wasn¡¯t until the moon hung high in the sky and it waste at night that he prepared to rest.


    Taking out the instant biscuits from his backpack, Ning Shi left the Level 3 grasnd on the southern slope and found a ce hidden by a huge rock. He sat down and ate while leaning against the huge rock.


    During this period of time, he obtained a total of 129,000 experience points. After Ning Shi finished eating, he distributed all of them to the mechanical bird Ball.


    [ Mechanical bird leveled up to Level 11 (0/22000), Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1, talent growth (gold) upgraded to growth (purple), new talent energy absorption (white) obtained. ]


    [ Energy Absorption (White): The mechanical body can absorb the energy of the helium ore at anguid speed to strengthen its helium core. ]


    [ Mechanical bird leveled up to Level 12 (0/35000), Spirit +1, Skill Point +1. ]


    [ Mechanical bird leveled up to Level 13 (0/50000), Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1. ]


    [ Mechanical bird leveled up to Level 14 (4200/70000), Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1, Talent Energy Absorption (White) upgraded to Energy Absorption (Blue). ]


    After reaching Level 14, Ball¡¯s Spiritual Power reached 16 points. Although its IQ was still not high, its perception and soul had be stronger, and it could control its mechanical body more freely.


    Unfortunately, Ning Shi didn¡¯t have any helium ore on hand, so he couldn¡¯t provide helium ore for Ball to absorb energy.


    Ball still had 5 skill points left. Ning Shi had not used them yet and was umting them first. Now, the range of the scene scan had reached a radius of 1500 meters. The range wasrge enough.


    He was not in a hurry to level up.


    After raising Ball¡¯s level to Level 14, Ning Shi¡¯s nurturing of it temporarily came to an end. Next, he had to increase his level.


    After eating, Ning Shi rested for two hours with Ball¡¯s warning.


    At around 1:30 am, Ning Shi woke up and once again set foot on the road of killing monsters to level up.


    For the next ten days, Ning Shi abandoned all distracting thoughts and spent all his time training in the Level 3 grasnd on the southern slope.


    It wasn¡¯t until the day before the start of the semester at the Norse Republic Academy that Ning Shi ended his secluded training and rode his motorcycle to the City of Armor.


    Ning Shi learned it this time. When he cleared Gate 11 of the City of Armor, he showed his third-ss citizen identity and walked through the VIP passage.


    Although ording to the procedure, Ning Shi did not need to take a chemical bath when he walked through the VIP passage, for the safety of others, he still entered the quarantine area.


    He soaked in the bath filled with chemicals for half an hour.


    After all, Ning Shi had been in the wilderness for almost a month. He carried a lot of radiation with him. If he entered the urban area directly, it would still affect ordinary people.


    Moreover, he did not have the conditions to bathe in the wild. He could take this opportunity to take a good bath.

 Chapter 283 - 283 Continuously Leveling Up (3)

    283 Continuously Leveling Up (3)


    After washing off the dust, Ning Shi changed into a handsome elite suit and went to the mercenary market in the City of Armor to have his hair cut and his beard shaved.


    He entered the City of Armor in a rxed manner.


    Unlike the Sword Shield City, the people of the City of Armor were more valiant, and there was no difference between the inner and outer city.


    The ss differences in the city were not that obvious.


    There were no nobles in the City of Armor. The city was built by a group of civilian survivors after the big explosion.


    The origin of the City of Armor was not like Sword Shield City, which was named after the mecha. Instead, it was because the City of Armor had encountered multiple attacks from radioactive creatures during the city-building battle.


    Countlessmoners and heroes were not afraid of sacrifice. They used their own flesh and blood to build the flesh armor to protect the city.


    That was how they were able to build the City of Armor.


    In order tomemorate those brave sacrifices, this city, which was originally going to be called ck me, was renamed the City of Armor.


    This name had been used until now.


    Ning Shi rode his motorcycle and sped through the city at a moderate speed.


    He felt a sense of rxation that he had not felt in a long time.


    It was not only because they had been living in the wilderness for a long time, but also because of the people here.


    Although there were poor families in the City of Armor, everyone had positive and optimistic smiles on their faces.


    Everyone was very enthusiastic.


    Ning Shi just casually asked for directions, and the passers-by would enthusiastically take him for a long distance. They would also confirm with Ning Shi many times to ensure that Ning Shi knew the route they were pointing to.


    In the Norse Republic, cities had rtivelyrge autonomy, so there were great differences between cities, whether it was the governance system, the living environment, or even the culture and education.


    The Norse Republic was able to be established as a country mainly because they had amon enemy outside ¨C radioactive creatures.


    If there was no pressure from the radioactive creatures, many cities would probably be independent forces like the radioactive people¡¯s New Star City.


    In fact, the republic was also helpless in this situation.


    The objective environment limited the possibility of a country¡¯s central power.


    Between the cities, there was a wilderness filled with radioactive elements. The wilderness was not suitable for ordinary humans to live in, and there were also radioactive creatures.


    This resulted in a natural barrier and distance between the cities of the country. There was very littlemunication between the cities and they could not be effectively connected.


    Fortunately, everyone knew the principle of the lips dying and the teeth cold. They were willing to band together and establish a country with amon program and norms.


    Under the guidance of the passers-by and the navigation map, Ning Shi arrived at 21 Academy Street.


    This was the office of the recruitment office set up by the Norse Republic Academy in the City of Armor.


    Ning Shi did not hesitate and walked in through the main gate.


    There was a pretty young girl sitting at the front desk. Ning Shi greeted her and said, ¡°Hello, my name is Ning Shi. I¡¯m a new student in the mecha master ss at the Norse Republic Academy.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to report. I hope you can send me to the academy.¡±


    ording to the admission agreement that Ning Shi had signed with the Norse Republic Academy, Ning Shi had the right to have the teachers from the recruitment offices send him to the Norse Republic Academy in any city in the country.


    Therefore, he directly and concisely put forward his request.


    When the receptionist saw Ning Shi¡¯s handsome face and robust figure, her face blushed and she said gently.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Ning Shi. Please follow me.¡±


    The girl led Ning Shi to the sofa in the pantry and poured him a cup of fruit tea.


    ¡°Please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll immediately go and ask Teacher Zhang.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded and thanked her. The girl blushed again and she left.


    After a while, a tall and thin old man with wrinkles all over his face walked into the pantry. The first thing he said when he came in made Ning Shi frown.


    ¡°Student Ning Shi, you¡¯rete. The mecha master ss of the Norse Republic Academy is already full. If you insist on entering the Norse Republic Academy, you can only enter the preparatory ss. Are you willing?¡±

 Chapter 284 - 284 Enrollment

    284 Enrollment


    Ning Shi did not answer immediately, but asked, ¡°And you are?¡±


    The old man¡¯s wrinkled face revealed a trace of pride. He said proudly, ¡°I am Zhang Zhenfu, a Grade 5 teacher at the Norse Republic Academy. After retirement, I still want to shine for the country¡¯s education, so I came to the City of Armor to be in charge of the recruitment work here.


    ¡°You can call me Teacher Zhang.¡±


    Zhang Zhenfu said immediately after introducing himself.


    ¡°Student Ning Shi, I just looked through your information. You grew up in the orphanage in Sword Shield City and have never been in contact with mecha training since you were young. Your foundation is rtively weak. Even if you enter the mecha master ss, you will be eliminated very quickly.


    ¡°Now that the spots for the mecha master ss have been filled, why don¡¯t you join the preparatory ss first and spend a year building your foundation? After you pass the assessment next year, you can still join the mecha master ss.¡±


    The so-called preparatory ss was prepared by the Norse Republic Academy for those who weren¡¯t talented enough. After entering the preparatory ss, they had to go through three rounds of collective assessment.


    The passing rate for each round of assessment was 10%. Only those who passed all three rounds of assessment could enter the mecha master training course from the preparatory ss.


    Ning Shi looked at Zhang Zhenfu. He could clearly feel that this old man was treating him as a hothead who had just turned 18 years old.


    If he were to join the preparatory ss, he would only be able to enter the mecha master ss next year at the earliest. Then, he would have no chance of joining the Star of Tomorrow.


    This year¡¯s mecha master training quota waspletely different from next year¡¯s.


    If it was a young man who had just turned 18 years old and had grown up in an orphanage, he would have been deceived by Zhang Zhenfu with just a few words.


    But Ning Shi was not.


    He saw through Zhang Zhenfu¡¯s trick at a nce.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with a scumbag teacher like Zhang Zhenfu who deceived his students. He directly opened his smart wristwatch and pulled out the admission agreement.


    The electronic screen of the smart wristwatch was projected in the air. Ning Shi, Zhang Zhenfu, the receptionist who came in with Zhang Zhenfu, and the two assistants could all see it.


    Ning Shi read the agreement word by word, ¡°After a professional appraisal, Ning Shi (ID57538302117)¡¯s mecha master cultivation aptitude is S-level. He meets the requirements of the recruitment policy for special geniuses in the third section of the recruitment rules of the Norse Republic Academy. He is specially recruited to join the 169th mecha master training course of the Norse Republic Academy¡­


    ¡°Obligations to be observed by Party A: 1. After the signing of the agreement, Party A will be deemed as a student of the mecha master ss of the Norse Republic Academy and will not be allowed to join any ss of any other academy. 2. Party A must ensure that there is no crime¡­


    ¡°1. The enrollment benefits enjoyed by the special genius students are as follows: Schrship of 5 million, 30 hours of practical mecha training per week, three bottles of intermediate biopharmaceutical per month, and 20 hours of meditation room usage per month¡­5. At any recruitment office of the Norse Republic Academy, Party A has the right to request the recruitment teacher to escort him to the Norse Republic Academy. If the recruitment teacher does not cooperate and still refuses after mediation, it will be considered as Party B breaching the contract¡­¡±


    As Ning Shi read out the agreement loudly, Zhang Zhenfu¡¯s old face became uglier. This was because the admission agreement had been certified by the AIwork. In order to ensure its credibility, the Norse Republic Academy pledged a mecha to the AIwork.


    If he breached the contract, one of the mechas of the Norse Republic Academy would be stripped of its ownership by the AIwork.


    This was an unbearable loss.


    Seeing that his deception had failed, Zhang Zhenfu rudely interrupted Ning Shi¡¯s speech and began to threaten him sternly, ¡°Student Ning Shi, have you heard of a saying?


    ¡°A wise man understands the times.


    ¡°This year¡¯s mecha master ss has already been filled. If you insisted on entering, there would be a special incident where the number of students in the training ss exceeds the quota. This will cause all the teachers in the student recruitment office to be collectively punished. The person in charge of the student recruitment office will also be criticized and reprimanded.


    ¡°The current person in charge of the student recruitment office is the vice-principal of the Norse Republic Academy, Pang Yuanqing. Not only is Principal Pang extremely strong, but he is also an intermediate mecha master. He has also taught at the Norse Republic Academy for more than twenty years and had many students under his belt. His connections are unimaginable.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to offend the vice-principal of the academy and the teachers of the entire student recruitment office?


    ¡°At that time, even if you join the academy¡¯s mecha master training course, it will be difficult for you to move an inch!


    ¡°We have many ways to make sure that you are eliminated and withdraw from the mecha master ss!


    ¡°If you offend us, it will be useless even if you enter the mecha master ss, understand?


    ¡°Instead of making everyone look bad, why don¡¯t you learn to be patient and take a step back? I can promise you that as long as you enter the preparatory ss this year, you will definitely have a spot in the mecha master ss next year.


    ¡°And I can give you an additional 5 million aspensation.¡±


    Because Ning Shi hadn¡¯t appeared a few days before the enrollment, plus he had been issued a bounty by the Hilda family, the enrollment teacher thought that Ning Shi was already dead.


    Or perhaps he had already been captured by the Hilda family.


    After all, from the perspective of the student recruitment office, Ning Shi was a genius youth who had just turned 18 years old and had no special abilities.


    After the Hilda family put a bounty on him, Ning Shi disappeared, and the authorization to locate him was canceled.


    Wu Qianlian had called Ning Shi a week ago. Ning Shi was immersed in killing monsters to level up. Coupled with Old Li¡¯s previous analysis, his impression of Wu Qianlian had be very bad.


    Therefore, he did not answer the call.


    In this way, the student recruitment office was even more certain that Ning Shi was either dead or captured, and would definitely not be able to enroll.


    Therefore, they sold Ning Shi¡¯s enrollment spot.


    It was sold to the Hu family, the Count of Southern Peak City, at a sky-high price of 5 billion.


    To the nobles and elites of the Norse Republic, entering the Taining Advanced Mecha Academy to further their studies was the best opportunity for their families to make a leap in social ss.


    If they were really lucky enough to obtain a ce to further their studies, their family¡¯s influence and status on the origin would definitely skyrocket.


    Therefore, everyone was fighting fiercely for the spots in this year¡¯s mecha master training course.


    Five billion was not expensive to buy a spot. This was because Pang Yuanqing¡¯s wife was a member of the Hu family, so he offered a discounted price.


    In order to get Yan Yinfei into the mecha master ss, Li Sijia had already sacrificed tens of billions of dors in profits from the helium ore trade alone.


    Of course, everyone knew that Yan Yinfei was already a mecha master. With Yan Yinfei¡¯s strength, he would definitely be able to get a spot to further his studies after he entered the training ss.


    Therefore, the price Li Sijia paid was much higher than the Hu family.


    This was because the Hu family was buying an opportunity to further their studies, while Li Sijia was basically buying a position to further Yan Yinfei¡¯s studies.


    Everything was about benefits. The aid that the Star Field Alliance gave to the origin had turned the republic government into a tool for amassing wealth and forming factions.


    Although they were gathering money and forming cliques, on the surface, everyone at least followed the rules of the game.


    The mecha master training course of the Norse Republic Academy usually had 30 students in a batch. For the sake of profit, this batch had been expanded to 50 students.


    The extra 20 slots were used to trade.


    Of course, there were also lucky students who were originally recruited into the mecha master ss by the student recruitment office. After being found by the nobles and elites, some students were willing to give up the opportunity to enroll.


    ...


    However, no matter what, on the surface, everyone was willing. They definitely could not allow the quota to be reced when the student was unwilling.


    If Ning Shi insisted on enrolling, it would trigger an over-quota event, and the matter of the student recruitment office selling his spot would be put on the surface.


    This kind of behavior would at least implicate arge number of teachers who had received the money. Even Pang Yuanqing would be med, so Zhang Zhenfu was very anxious.


    His tone became more and more stern, hoping that Ning Shi would back off.


    But Ning Shi would neverpromise.


    Ever since he heard Old Li¡¯s analysis, Ning Shi was mentally prepared to experience some twists and turns in school.


    He ignored Zhang Zhenfu¡¯s words and said coldly, ¡°Teacher Zhang, I¡¯m not here to ask for your help. I¡¯m here to ask for your help in enrolling me in the academy, understand? This is my right.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour. If you don¡¯t prepare everything, I¡¯ll apply for a trial with the AIwork.¡±


    Zhang Zhenfu¡¯s face was ashen. He could feel that this young man in front of him was not someone to be trifled with. He was really determined and unyielding.


    If he did not prepare a transportation vehicle to send Ning Shi to the academy, he would probably apply for a trial.


    He had to first stabilize Ning Shi and use the stalling tactic.


    ...


    ¡°Half an hour is too much of a rush,¡± said Zhang Zhenfu. ¡°Three hours will be enough.¡±


    Ning Shi shook his head, looked at his watch, and said, ¡°You only have 29 minutes left. Once the time is up, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Ning Shi would not give them time to discuss how to deal with him. The people from the student recruitment office would definitely not dare to make the matter a public trial.


    Ning Shi was certain of this and directly used this to threaten him. He cut the Gordian knot quickly to prevent any more trouble.


    ¡°The warship won¡¯t be able to reach here in half an hour,¡± Zhang Zhenfu struggled.


    Ning Shi was expressionless. ¡°That¡¯s your business. I don¡¯t care about that. If I can¡¯t leave when the time is up, you know the consequences.¡±


    Zhang Zhenfu was speechless. He had lived for so long, but this was the first time he had met such a powerful young man like Ning Shi.


    He didn¡¯t waste any more time and walked out of the pantry. He first mobilized the warship closest to the City of Armor and then called Pang Yuanqing.


    Zhang Zhenfu told Pang Yuanqing what had happened over the phone. Unexpectedly, Pang Yuanqing was not angry. He did not even have any emotional fluctuations.


    ¡°Old Zhang, it¡¯s been hard on you. Bring Ning Shi to the academy safely. Don¡¯t have any other thoughts. Make sure he¡¯s safe,¡± he said calmly.


    Zhang Zhenfu was confused by Pang Yuanqing¡¯s attitude. He asked in confusion, ¡°Principal Pang, once Ning Shi reports to the school, there will be 51 people in the mecha master ss. This will trigger an over-quota event. The student recruitment office will definitely be attacked by all parties.


    ¡°You must know that the Star Field Alliance has also sentw enforcement teams and teachers to supervise this enrollment.¡±


    Pang Yuanqing smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Zhang. I¡¯ve always been thorough. The money collected by the admission office has been distributed from top to bottom.


    ¡°This includes thew enforcement team.


    ¡°If there¡¯s an over-enrollment, the entire school will be punished. Principal Wu is even more nervous than me. The entire academy doesn¡¯t want to see an over-enrollment.


    ¡°We can use Ning Shi¡¯s matter to get the academy to recruit five more students. This way, Ning Shi wouldn¡¯t be considered an over-enrollment.


    ¡°In this way, the academy won¡¯t be punished, and we can still make more money.¡±


    Zhang Zhenfu couldn¡¯t help but admire Pang Yuanqing¡¯s flexible methods, unlike himself, who was helpless when faced with some unforeseen circumstances.


    ¡°There are 55 students in that ss. Isn¡¯t that too many?¡± he asked.


    Click!


    Pang Yuanqing lit up a cigarette and took a puff before saying, ¡°If there are too many people, we¡¯ll just eliminate a batch. Since this Ning Shi doesn¡¯t want to give us any face, let¡¯s just get him out of here as soon as possible!¡±

 Chapter 285 - 285 Meeting Nico Again (1)

    285 Meeting Nico Again (1)


    20 minutester, Zhang Zhenfu brought Ning Shi and boarded a cruising warship.


    Compared to the luxury and grandeur of an earth-level warship, the size, and configuration of a cruising warship were much worse.


    Earth-level warships were mainly used to participate inrge-scale battles against radioactive creatures while cruising warships were only used to patrol between cities to preventrge-scale raids by radioactive creatures.


    Therefore, the cruising warship was mainly equipped for speed and scouting. It was only about 15 meters long.


    !!


    The cruising warship was the lowest warship in the warship sequence, and its size could be considered mini.


    The seats inside the warship were not spacious, and it was cold and hard to sit on, making it very ufortable.


    However, Ning Shi was not particr about these things. He sat down, fastened his seatbelt, and began to close his eyes to rest.


    He ignored Zhang Zhenfu, who was protecting him.


    After half a month of training in seclusion, Ning Shi¡¯s physique had greatly increased, and his hearing was extremely sharp.


    In addition to Ball which had turned into a boxing glove and was on Ning Shi¡¯s left hand, he used the monitoring ability of Scene Scanning. The contents of the conversation between Zhang Zhenfu and Pang Yuanqing were clearly heard by Ning Shi.


    The tree wanted to be calm, but the wind did not stop. Ning Shi knew that after he arrived at school this time, he would still encounter some people targeting and making things difficult for him.


    Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be happy with Zhang Zhenfu, who had be his enemy.


    The two of them were speechless along the way.


    The cruising warship was at its fastest speed. In about half an hour, it had crossed a distance of 3000 kilometers and arrived at Norse City, the capital of the Republic.


    The Norse Republic Academy was located in the western part of Norse City.


    The entire academy area covered an area of about 210,000 square kilometers, which was equivalent to the area of a province on Saturn. More than two-thirds of such arge area belonged to the Norse Republic Academy.


    The remaining one-third of the area was also amercial area for the Norse Republic Academy.


    ording to tradition, Zhang Zhenfu was one of Ning Shi¡¯s teachers when he brought him to the academy. He should introduce him to the functional divisions of the Norse Republic Academy and bring him to the new student registration area.


    Zhang Zhenfu was about to say a few words hypocritically when he saw a very handsome young man waving at Ning Shi not far from the warship¡¯snding pad.


    Ning Shi said to Zhang Zhenfu, ¡°Teacher Zhang, it¡¯s easy to get rotten if you keep lying. I wish you a long life. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    After he finished disgusting Zhang Zhenfu, Ning Shi did not even look at his gloomy face. He quickened his pace and walked towards the young man who was waving at him at an extremely fast speed.


    This person was Nico. Before Ning Shi boarded the warship, he had sent him a message to inform him that he wasing to report.


    After Nico found out, he insisted on bringing Ning Shi to report and familiarize himself with the academy.


    Ning Shi took a few quick steps and arrived in front of Nico, giving him a warm hug.


    Nico¡¯s figure was rtively thin and he had an Adam¡¯s apple. In Ning Shi¡¯s heart, he had always regarded him as a man. Therefore, after their reunion, they had a brotherly hug.


    Nico was stunned by Ning Shi¡¯s hug.


    He could feel Ning Shi¡¯s strong body and well-defined muscles. He could see his bronze skin and handsome face that was filled with masculinity.


    He blushed.


    Nico quickly broke free. His movements were very forceful. He was afraid that Ning Shi would misunderstand, so he quickly exined, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of my bad luck?


    ¡°You still dare to hug me.¡±


    Ning Shi waspletely immune to Nico¡¯s bad luck. He had been training in the wild and had awakened a few talents. One of them was called Purification.


    [ Purification (Purple): The body is always in a pure state. It has a purifying effect on negative statuses such as bad luck, radiation, charm, and poison. ]


    With his purification talent, it would not matter even if he was tainted by Nico¡¯s bad luck.


    ¡°I¡¯m not bragging this time. I¡¯m really not afraid of your bad luck. You¡¯ll understandter,¡± said Ning Shi with a smile.


    Nico looked deeply at Ning Shi. The redness on his face gradually faded. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to report. I¡¯ve also applied for your dormitory. It¡¯s right next to mine.¡±


    In the huge Norse Republic Academy, Ning Shi and Nico were born in the same orphanage and were naturally close.


    Ning Shi followed behind Nico, but in his mind, he saw the game system prompt.


    [ Nico felt the strong and masculine aura of the host. He experienced a strange feeling in his heart. Character intimacy +2. The current character intimacy level is 66. ]


    Ning Shi was speechless.


    Nico could not be med for this. In the Titanium Pole World, because the mainstream development was to be a mecha master, the young men of the elite and noble sses would stay indoors all day to meditate. Although there were handsome ones, it was inevitable that they would be feminine.


    It was indeed extremely rare to see a masculine and handsome man like Ning Shi.


    Ever since Nico came to the Norse Republic Academy, all the men he met were skinny.


    Seeing Ning Shi¡¯s strength and being hugged by him, his heart did indeed waver.


    However, Ning Shi did not have any thoughts. He had enough women and they were beautiful enough. After experiencing all kinds of things between men and women, Ning Shi was now in a rtively sage state when it came to the opposite sex.


    He had onlye to the Titanium Pole World to devour this world¡¯s origin treasure.


    He didn¡¯t care about the rest.


    Furthermore, Ning Shi subconsciously thought that Nico was a man, even though he knew that the gender of a muse could only be determined after meeting his or her lover.


    ¡°Looks like I have to maintain an appropriate distance from Nico in the future.¡±


    Ning Shi made up his mind and followed Nico out of the airport.

 Chapter 286 - 286 Meeting Nico Again (2)

    286 Meeting Nico Again (2)


    Nico exined as he walked. ¡°There are a total of three airports in the Norse Republic Academy. The one you justnded at is Airport No. 2. It is mainly used for the academy¡¯s internal warships to dock.


    ¡°Airport No. 1 is arge-scale military port, and Airport No. 3 is mainly used to receive visitors.¡±


    The two of them talked as they walked. They arrived at a tform. After waiting for two to three minutes, a sky-blue suspended train drove over.


    The train had a total of nine carriages, each with 10 to 12 rows of seats.


    !!


    The entire train was floating in the air, about five meters above the ground.


    After arriving at the station, the trainnded quietly on the ground. Nico brought Ning Shi into the carriage.


    ¡°This train is called the Balu Train. It was designed by an industrial designer named Balu. The train is stable and has a low ident rate, and it is extremely energy-efficient.


    ¡°In the academy, we also call it the school bus. The school bus is free throughout the journey and is our main means of transportation.¡±


    After getting into the carriage, Nico deliberately found a seat where there was no one around.


    After hesitating for a moment, Nico pointed to the other side of the aisle and said, ¡°You should sit there and keep a certain distance from me.¡±


    Obviously, Nico was still concerned about his bad luck.


    Ning Shi sat opposite Nico. The two of them were separated by the aisle, maintaining a distance of one meter.


    It was not that Ning Shi was afraid of bad luck, but after the hug, the change in Nico¡¯s mentality made Ning Shi realize his uniqueness and deliberately kept a distance.


    Nico did not mind Ning Shi¡¯s choice. Instead, he felt rxed. He continued to introduce, ¡°The entire academy is divided into four areas: the teaching area, the living area, the research area, and the military area. We are now in the military area.


    ¡°We will first take the No. 2 school bus to the teaching area to register. Then, we will take the No. 1 school bus to the living area to settle down.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t bring any luggage, I will bring you to buy some daily necessities first.


    ¡°The research area and military area are thergest, taking up 80% of the entire university¡¯s area, so our journey will take a long time. It¡¯s estimated to take about an hour.¡±


    66 points of intimacy had already made Nico treat Ning Shi as a good friend. For Ning Shi, he had postponed today¡¯s training.


    Under Nico¡¯s guidance, Ning Shi¡¯s report went smoothly.


    After the report, ayer of light film lit up on the surface of Ning Shi¡¯s intelligent wristwatch. Looking closely, there was a faint door-shaped logo on the light film.


    This was the symbol of the Norse Republic Academy.


    This smart wristwatch was originally given to Ning Shi by the student recruitment teacher, Wu Qianlian, in advance. It was a special product of the Norse Republic Academy. After reporting, the wristwatch activated the student¡¯s identification.


    The efficiency of the Norse Republic Academy was very high. As soon as Ning Shi walked out of the registration area, a notification came from his intelligent wristwatch.


    The schrship of 5 million origin coins had been transferred to his ount, and other rted benefits had also been transferred to Ning Shi¡¯s student ount.


    Nico knew about Ning Shi¡¯s admission treatment. He smiled and said, ¡°You need to go to the logistics department to get your biopharmaceutical. You can use it directly in the mecha training room during practical mecha training time. The same goes for the meditation room.


    ¡°You have to protect your smart wristwatch well. It¡¯s your pass to the academy. Once it¡¯s lost, you have to report it and get a recement immediately.


    ¡°The academy gives every student a free chance to make up for it, and then you have to charge a fee.¡±


    Ning Shi walked into the academy. The road was very wide, and the greenery on both sides of the road was also very neat. However, there were very few students on the road.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see many people in the academy. Is it because school hasn¡¯t started yet?¡± asked Ning Shi.


    Nico shook his head and said, ¡°Even though school has started, there aren¡¯t many people on the road.


    ¡°On one hand, this is because the university isrge, but the total number of students is only about 10,000. Including the teaching staff, the number is less than 15,000. It can be said to be vast and sparsely popted.


    ¡°On the other hand, thepetition in the university is very intense. The students are under great pressure to study. Everyone is racing against time in various training rooms or self-study rooms.


    ¡°There are always very few people on the road.


    ¡°Only after 10 pm, when all the ces in the teaching area are closed, will there be more students on the road.¡±


    Speaking of studying, Nico looked at Ning Shi worriedly and said, ¡°Ning Shi, you¡¯regging too far behind in mecha training.


    ¡°The mecha master ss this time is very important. It is rted to¡­ Forget it, I won¡¯t give you more pressure. In short, if you have anything you don¡¯t understand, feel free to look for me. I¡¯ll do my best to help you.¡±


    Ning Shi could feel Nico¡¯s sincerity when he said those words.


    In Nico¡¯s opinion, Ning Shi had zero foundation in mecha training. He definitely did not have the opportunity to further his studies. In order not to increase the pressure on Ning Shi.


    He didn¡¯t mention anything about further studies.


    Due to the fact that there were only a few spots for further studies, thepetition for the mecha master ss would definitely be unprecedentedly intense. Even Nico felt that he did not have enough time.


    He wished he could split one day into two days toplete the training program.


    Even though Nico was short of time, he was still willing to take the time to help Ning Shi.


    Nico was a person who would go above and beyond for his friends.


    Perhaps it was because he had never had any real friends since he was young, so he valued friendship very much.


    Ning Shi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Nico. I¡¯m not stressed. You¡¯re the same. If you encounter any difficulties, you can look for me. I¡¯ll also provide help. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the living quarters to buy some daily necessities. After you bring me to the dormitory to settle down, we can quickly go train.¡±


    Nico nodded and brought Ning Shi to take the No. 1 school bus to the residential area.


    The teaching area and the living area were next to each other, and the drive took about ten minutes.


    Compared to the school, the living area was livelier. There were many family members of the teaching staff living here. They were strolling around themercial street in the living area.


    Ning Shi casually bought some daily necessities and followed Nico to the dormitory.


    Standing in front of an exquisite bungalow, Nico exined, ¡°As a mecha master needs a quiet and independent environment to practice meditation techniques, all the students in the mecha master training course are assigned to independent vis.


    ¡°Your house is No. 2, and I live in No. 1, right next to yours.¡±


    Along the way, Ning Shi saw many vis, but none of them were as exquisite and luxurious as Vi No. 1 and Vi No. 2.


    Obviously, there were many differences between houses. The number itself exined many things.


    ...


    Not only was Nico able to stay in Vi No. 1, but he had also arranged for Ning Shi to stay in Vi No. 2 in advance. It was obvious that Nico was definitely under the care of a big shot in the academy.


    Ning Shi did not expose this rtionship. Instead, he sincerely said to Nico, ¡°Thank you, Nico. I like it here very much.¡±


    ¡°You can go ahead. I¡¯ve taken up a lot of your time today. I¡¯ll take care of the rest myself. There are only the two of us left from Orphanage No. 15 in Sword Shield City. We have to help each other. ¡±


    At the mention of the orphanage, Nico¡¯s eyes darkened. He grew up in an orphanage and his feelings for the orphanage were deeper than Ning Shi¡¯s.


    He said, ¡°I will definitely avenge what happened to the orphanage. You and I are not the only ones in the orphanage. Wang Fu is also in the academy. I will let him study in the basic education school under the academy.¡±


    Ning Shi could only sigh at how much Nico valued friendship. He had even arranged Wang Fu¡¯s matters.


    After bidding farewell to Nico and using his smart wristwatch to verify his identity, the door of Vi No. 2 opened automatically.


    Ning Shi walked in. The flowers and nts in the courtyard of the vi were well-arranged and extremely stylish. There were fourrge rooms inside, and the decoration was extremely luxurious. It was equipped with a smart home assistant.


    Ning Shi returned all the items he had bought to their rightful ces. After settling everything down, he went out again.


    He did not do anything for the whole day. He just wandered around the academy and familiarized himself with the various areas and facilities of the academy as quickly as possible.


    The next morning, after Ning Shi finished his meal in his room, he followed Nico to ssroom No. 1 in the teaching area.


    ...


    Today was the opening day of the Norse Republic Academy. The academy did not have a ceremony like the opening ceremony.


    However, the mecha master ss had a tradition of announcing the opening of the ss.

 Chapter 287 - 287 Class Opening Announcement (1)

    287 ss Opening Announcement (1)


    The so-called ss opening announcement was a brief introduction of the teaching goals, policies, and methods of the mecha training course by the ss teacher.


    The mecha training course usually had one ss teacher and two ss assistant teachers responsible for the overall teaching. The teachers of the other courses were public courses and were not considered full-time teachers of the mecha training course.


    After the ss leader announced his goal, the ss assistant teacher also went on stage to announce how he would implement the teaching task he was responsible for.


    After the three teachers finished their announcements, the students also went on stage to announce their situation and determination.


    The overall atmosphere of the announcement was simr to the swearing-in rally on Saturn.


    The main purpose of organizing this event was first to give teachers and students a chance to introduce themselves and get to know each other. Secondly, it was to exin the teaching objectives clearly so that teachers and students would know which direction they should work towards.


    Ning Shi and Nico arrived earlier. They found a seat in the middle of the front row and sat down.


    Ning Shi hade to the Norse Republic Academy to seriously learn all kinds of knowledge about mecha masters and understand the situation of the mainstream power system in the Titanium Pole World. He couldn¡¯t just sit in the back row and do nothing.


    As for Nico, his goal was to get a ce to further his studies. He could not ck off on his studies.


    Ning Shi and Nico¡¯s behavior of snatching seats was not unusual. It was a consensus. When the other students came in one after another, everyone tried to sit in the front and middle rows. No one was interested in the seats in the corners.


    By 8 am, all 55 students had arrived.


    A beautiful woman with an alluring temperament walked up to the podium.


    She was about thirty years old, and her hair was tied up high, revealing her slender neck and round earlobes that were as white as jade. She was wearing a ck knitted dress, revealing arge area of her chest, which made Ning Shi unable to open his eyes.


    This beauty was the epitome of the word voluptuous. She had full breasts and perky buttocks, and her entire body was shapely. Her exposed skin was very fair, and it was so tender that it was as if water could be squeezed out.


    She had a pair of gentle eyes and a slightly round face. Her entire body was filled with a gentle and tolerant beauty.


    Ning Shi admitted that he was hypocritical. When he faced Nico yesterday, he felt that he had entered a sage¡¯s time when it came to matters between men and women.


    He could only say that he was still too young.


    Some women could easily trigger his hormones just by standing there.


    Many of the male students in the ssroom had already revealed expressions of infatuation. These nobles and elite children were knowledgeable and had seen many beautiful women, but they were still mesmerized.


    However, Ning Shi wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t control his lower body. After a hint of surprise shed in his eyes, he withdrew his gaze and calmed his mind.


    The beauty opened her red lips and said gently, ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Ye Hongmian. I¡¯m your ss teacher. I¡¯m a visiting teacher from Taining¡¯s Advanced Mecha Academy. My main purpose here is to help everyone learn the most advanced mecha piloting skill in the gxy.¡±


    Hearing Ye Hongmian¡¯s self-introduction, the students below the stage were all delighted.


    Some people were happy that the ss teacher was so beautiful. With a beautiful teacher, their learning life would not be depressing.


    More people valued Ye Hongmian¡¯s background.


    She came from the advanced technology and culture of Taining, so she must have mastered the most cutting-edge mecha technology in the gxy.


    These students all knew that because of the big explosion on Origin, not only had the mecha masters¡¯ skills regressed, but they had also deviated from the interster world. The entire was very backward.


    Ye Hongmian continued, ¡°As your ss teacher, I am only responsible for your mecha training. I don¡¯t care about anything else. This is mymunication ID. Students, you can add me. If you have any questions about mecha piloting in the future, you can look for me. I will do my best to answer your questions. ¡±


    Ye Hongmian¡¯s voice was very gentle. She spoke at a moderate pace, which gave all the students a good impression of her.


    Ning Shi used the Eye of Truth on her.


    [ Use Eye of Truth. Target: Ye Hongmian,parison of spiritual power between the host and the target: 15/51. You can view brief information. ]


    [ Character: Ye Hongmian ]


    [ Physique: 20 ]


    [ Spiritual Power: 51 ]


    [ Appearance: 10 (Natural seductive bone) ]


    [ Family background: 9 (Daughter of the Taining Count¡¯s Family Patriarch) ]


    [ upation: Advanced mecha master/ Teacher ]


    [ Skills: Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique Level 15, Professor Level 7,¡­ ]


    [ Talent: Indisputable (purple), Dark (purple), Charm (purple)¡­ ]


    [ Evaluation: A mecha master who is talented but doesn¡¯t strive to improve. ]


    [ Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique: An advanced meditation technique that has both praise and criticism. It has the advantages of fast improvement speed, the low difficulty of advancement, and can be adapted to many types of mecha. However, when cultivating this meditation technique, the condensed brain nucleus does not have any offensive or defensive characteristics, so it does not increase thebat strength of the mecha much. ]


    Remarks: Any talented genius would not choose to cultivate this meditation technique, but it is a blessing for those with less talent.


    [ Professor: A teacher¡¯s professional skill. Teach your own skills and insights to the students. ]


    [ Indisputable (purple): Doesn¡¯t strive for progress, knows how to retreat and protect herself. People with this talent are destined not to be the main characters of the era, but they will always be able to retire with sess. ]


    [ Set off permanent effect: Survivor¨CIn many major events, the probability of bing thest survivor increases by 500%. ]


    [ Dim (Purple): Active talent. When used, it can hide one¡¯s own glory, causing everyone to unconsciously ignore oneself. The probability of attracting hatred points is reduced by 500%. ]

 Chapter 288 - 288 Class Opening Announcement (2)

    288 ss Opening Announcement (2)


    [ Charm (Purple): A person who is born with charm will have a 500% increase in charm. ]


    Ning Shi looked at Ye Hongmian¡¯s information. On the one hand, he was amazed by her strength. Her spiritual power was as high as 51 points. She was already an advanced mecha master.


    With his strength, it was probably hard to find a match for him on the origin.


    On the other hand, he felt that Ye Hongmian¡¯s personality and talent were very interesting. She clearly had top-notch talent, but she did not pursue it. She only learned the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique.


    !!


    Moreover, he had an indisputable and dim talent. He simply disyed his self-preservation skills to the extreme.


    However, such a person was born charming and had the talent to charm others.


    Ning Shi guessed that Ye Hongmian must have been afraid of her charm talent since she was young. That was why she awakened her dim and indisputable talent to avoid the trouble brought by charm.


    Ye Hongmian must have activated the dimming effect at this moment. She already had the charm of bewitching all living beings. Ning Shi was really curious about how charming she would be if she turned off the dimming effect.


    Ye Hongmian¡¯s announcement was very brief. She did not say much and walked off the podium to stand at the side.


    Behind her, a middle-aged man walked up to the podium. His limbs were long and slender, and his arms were above his knees. His eyes were extremely bright, and he looked quite powerful.


    He said, ¡°My name is Lu Zijian. I¡¯m the assistant teacher of this year¡¯s mecha master ss. I¡¯m mainly responsible for teaching meditation techniques. This year¡¯s main goal is to raise your meditation techniques to Level 10 and above.¡±


    After saying this, he did not say anything else and walked off the podium.


    The final ss assistant teacher went up on stage. It was a short, serious-looking old man. His eyes were long and narrow, and he had a hooked nose. He looked very difficult tomunicate with.


    His voice was very unpleasant, like a chainsaw. ¡°Students, wee to the 169th mecha master training course of the Norse Republic Academy. My name is Joaquin, and I¡¯m your ss¡¯s assistant teacher.


    ¡°I believe that everyone will be interested in the content that I am responsible for, and that is the assessment!


    ¡°Be it cultural studies or mecha training, we have a very tough assessment system.


    ¡°I know that many of you have paid a huge price toe to this year¡¯s mecha master training course.


    ¡°The purpose of you alling here is also to obtain a ce to further your studies at the Taining Advanced Mecha Academy.


    ¡°Now, at this moment, everyone, open your ears and listen carefully!


    ¡°What I¡¯m going to say next will only be said once. It¡¯s about this year¡¯s assessment system. Whether you¡¯re eliminated or advanced in the future will all be in the assessment system.¡±


    This old man, Joaquin, was very bad. As he spoke up to this point, all the students were very nervous. Everyone was listening attentively to him, afraid that they would miss out on any clues.


    But he stopped.


    He enjoyed everyone¡¯s attention and the anxious expressions of the students below the stage.


    He was especially addicted to the feeling of controlling other people¡¯s emotions. He paused for more than two minutes until Ye Hongmian frowned and was about to remind him.


    ¡°Very well, my fellow students. This is the first lesson I will teach you. You must be patient in everything, especially when ites to the things you care about the most.


    ¡°First of all, I have some unfortunate news for everyone. There are a total of 55 students in this year¡¯s mecha master training course. There are 25 more students than the previous 30 students.


    ¡°This means that the assessment system this year will be even tougher thanst year.¡±


    A smile appeared on Joaquin¡¯s face as he extended his withered hand and made a five sign.


    ¡°There will be a total of five assessments this year. The time is set to be one weekter, one monthter, two monthster, three monthster, and four monthster.


    ¡°We will eliminate thest five people in each round.


    ¡°In other words, after four months, 25 of you will be eliminated from the mecha master training course. The remaining 30 will have an ultimate showdown six monthster. The strongest three will be chosen to receive the spots to further their studies.¡±


    After announcing the assessment system, Joaquin shrugged and pretended to be regretful. ¡°In other words, after seven days, five of you will be eliminated.¡±


    When Joaquin spoke of elimination, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally stared at Ning Shi. His meaning was very obvious.


    Ning Shi instantly understood that this policy of conducting the elimination assessment every seven days was formted specifically for him.


    He knew that in the past mecha master training courses, the first assessment was usually one to three months after school started. Most of the time, the first assessment would start around three monthster.


    This was because it was the only way to see the results of the students¡¯ learning in the training ss.


    Even if this year¡¯s training involved the quota for advanced studies, the pace was elerated. It was not to the extent that the assessment would begin in seven days and the students would be eliminated.


    No matter how talented a student was, it would be difficult for them to grasp theplicated teaching content in seven days.


    The assessment would begin in seven days. Rather than calling it an assessment, it would be more urate to say that it was a test to eliminate students with weak foundations before entering the school.


    In public information, the person with the weakest mecha master foundation was Ning Shi.


    He still wasn¡¯t clear about the contents of the mecha training.


    This was an open plot against Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi remembered Zhang Zhenfu¡¯s words. ¡°We have ways to make you leave the mecha master ss openly.¡±


    He smiled at Joaquin. Although he didn¡¯t like pointless fights, it wasn¡¯t Ning Shi¡¯s style not to fight back when someone was bullying him.


    Joaquin then introduced the contents of the assessment in seven days in detail. It was mainly divided into three parts: a written test, a test, and abat drill. The written test tested the knowledge of mecha masters, the test was to check the progress of meditation techniques, and thebat drill was to pilot the mecha and actually operate the mecha to perform the required actions.


    The final ranking would be based on thebined scores of the three parts.


    After he finished speaking, Joaquin finally walked off the stage. Nico then looked worriedly at Ning Shi. He wanted tofort Ning Shi but did not know where to start.


    In Nico¡¯s opinion, Ning Shi would definitely be eliminated in the assessment seven dayster.


    Any words offort would pale in the face of the bitter reality of being eliminated.


    Nico¡¯s lips moved but he did not say anything. The smart wristwatch on his wrist shed and Muraka¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    ¡°Nico, I¡¯ve long advised you to learn to choose the right person to make friends with. With Ning Shi¡¯s knowledge and background, his future is destined to be from a different world from yours.


    ¡°When you be stronger and stronger, there will be fewer and fewermon topics between you. Your friendship can only end in tears, and you will be the one who gets hurt in the end.


    ¡°Look, now that Ning Shi is about to be eliminated from the mecha master training course, he won¡¯t even be able to be a mecha master in the future. The gap between you two is like a chasm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste any more time on him, understand?


    ...


    ¡°I think Yan Yinfei of New Star City and Scarlet Demon¡¯s master Scarlet are good friends. If youmunicate with them more, you will be greatly improved in terms of both yourwork and knowledge.¡±


    Nico was still young and stubborn. He said to Muraka, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely get a ce to further my studies.


    ¡°As for who I want to be friends with, please give me some privacy, okay?¡±


    Hearing Nico¡¯s words, Muraka did not say anything else.


    On the podium, Ye Hongmian went up again. Under her leadership, the students began to introduce themselves one by one and dere their determination to win.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Veronica. I¡¯m from the Marquis of ckbox¡¯s Beister family. I¡¯m good at long-range shooting and mecha modification. I hereby solemnly dere in the name of the Beister family that I, Veronica, will do my best to study seriously in the following training and study. I will strictly abide by the various rules and regtions of the academy, respect all teachers, and follow the teachings of the teachers¡­¡±


    The first one to go on stage was Veronica, a blonde, blue-eyed noble girl. As the daughter of a noble, she had received professional speech training. She spoke confidently on stage without any stage fright.


    As she spoke, half of the students below sat upright and listened attentively.


    The Marquis of ckbox was the leading figure of the noble forces. As a member of the Marquis of ckbox¡¯s family, Veronica naturally received the support of other noble children.


    Ning Shi swept his gaze over them. From everyone¡¯s expressions, he could tell the factions.


    It was the nobles who listened to Veronica¡¯s speech, and it was themoners who looked disgusted.


    ...


    There were only three people like Ning Shi who did not care.


    Ning Shi, Nico, and a young man with a strong aura.


    Ning Shi looked at this young man who was showing off his abilities and immediately guessed his identity.


    He was his junior brother, the son of New Star City¡¯s City Lord, Yan Yinfei.

 Chapter 289 - 289 The Essence of Mecha (1)

    289 The Essence of Mecha (1)


    Veronica spoke on the podium for five minutes. When she was done, Ye Hongmian reminded her.


    ¡°Students, our ss will officially start at 9:30 this morning, so the entire process of the ss opening announcement must be controlled within one and a half hours.


    ¡°Half an hour has already passed, and there are still 54 students who have to go on stage to make an announcement. Time is rather tight.


    ¡°Please be as brief as possible and limit your time to less than one minute.


    !!


    ¡°Alright, the next one to go up on stage is student number 2.¡±


    The mecha master ss assigned each student a student number. Ning Shi¡¯s number was 51 and Nico¡¯s was 5.


    Number 2 was Yan Yinfei.


    The skin on his face was dark, and a clear tan line could be vaguely seen at the cor of his round-neck T-shirt, indicating that the skin underneath the clothes was white.


    This kind of situation was caused by being exposed to the sun for a short period of time. It seemed that he had suffered a lot while cultivating in the wild with Old Li.


    Yan Yinfei moved quickly and walked onto the stage.


    With his sword-like eyebrows, bright eyes, silver face, and strong nose bridge, Yan Yinfei looked very handsome.


    He stood on the stage and didn¡¯t say anything. He had the aura of a confident young man with arrogance to boot.


    This kind of confidence was sessfully cultivated time and time again.


    Yan Yinfei¡¯s top family background coupled with his once-in-a-century talent had made him extremely outstanding.


    He said in a clear voice, ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Yan Yinfei. I¡¯m an ordinary radioactive person from New Star City. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. The radiation elements in my body have been tamed by me. It won¡¯t affect anyone.


    ¡°I¡¯m a radioactive person, but I came to the mecha master training course of the Norse Republic Academy with only one goal, and that is to get a ce to study on Taining.


    ¡°I have to regretfully tell everyone that with me around, your spots for further studies will automatically be reduced by one. There are only two left.¡±


    After saying that, Yan Yinfei jumped off the podium and returned to his seat.


    Faced with Yan Yinfei¡¯s confidence and arrogance, none of the students below the stage felt ashamed of their inferiority. They felt that they were indeed not as outstanding as Yan Yinfei. Everyone was full of hostility towards Yan Yinfei.


    In this mecha master training course, Ning Shi was the only one with a simple background. The others, including Nico, all had powerful backing.


    Therefore, they all knew Yan Yinfei¡¯s background and strengths.


    He knew that this person was already a beginner mecha master before he was 18 years old. With his strength, he was the biggestpetitor for the advanced training spot. Moreover, Yan Yinfei was from New Star City and was a radioactive person.


    This kind of person was simply the public enemy of the ss.


    Yan Yinfei also felt the hostility from the crowd, but he didn¡¯t care at all. Instead, he became more confident and arrogant. He felt that the hostility was the best proof of his strength.


    Ning Shi felt that this announcement segment was very good. The students went on stage one by one, and he could calmly use the Eye of Truth to check the information of these people.


    From this information, he could analyze the content of the mecha training and the situation of the mecha master system.


    He found that all the students had meditation techniques on their skill lists. There were all kinds of meditation techniques, and most of them were around Level 3 to Level 5.


    Through these students, he collected a lot of basic information about meditation techniques.


    [ Heavy Shield Meditation Technique: An intermediate meditation technique that uses a heavy shield as the meditation coordinate. Every level up will condense a brain nucleus, and the brain nucleus will have the characteristics of a heavy shield.


    [ Heavy shield characteristic: When the mecha operated has a heavy shield module, the defense of the heavy shield is increased by 10%. ]


    [ ck Box Meditation Technique: An advanced meditation technique that uses the ck box as the meditation coordinate. Every level-up will condense two brain nuclei, and the brain nuclei will have the characteristics of the ck box.


    [ ck box characteristic: When the mecha is equipped with a ck box as the power core, the explosive damage will be increased by 10%. ]


    [ Light Cannon Meditation Technique: An advanced meditation technique that uses light cannons as the meditation coordinates. Every level-up will condense two brain nuclei, and the brain nuclei will have the characteristics of light cannons. ]


    [ Light cannon characteristic: When the mecha controlled has a light cannon module, the power of the light cannon is increased by 10%. ]


    [ Biochemical Meditation Technique: An advanced meditation technique that uses biochemical tissues as the meditation coordinates. Every level-up will condense two brain nuclei, and the brain nuclei will have biochemical characteristics.


    [ Biochemical characteristic: When the mecha controlled is a biochemical mecha, the sensitivity of the biochemical mecha is increased by 10%. ]


    ¡­


    Looking at the introduction of these meditation techniques, Ning Shi had some judgments in his heart.


    At the same time, he also checked the spiritual attributes of his ssmates.


    Most of the students had around 15 points of spiritual power attribute, with a few exceptions.


    The first was Yan Yinfei. As a beginner mecha master, his spiritual power had reached 32 points and his Biochemical Meditation Technique had reached Level 10.


    ording to Yan Yinfei¡¯s attributes and skills, Ning Shi guessed that once his spiritual power reached 30 points and his meditation technique reached Level 10, he would be able topletely control a beginner mecha and be a beginner mecha master.


    The second person was Nico. His spiritual power had improved rapidly. In just a month, his spiritual power had soared from 15 points to 25 points. His meditation technique had also increased from Level 2 to Level 7. As expected of a hot shot, his cultivation speed was extremely abnormal.


    However, for some reason, the meditation technique that Nico practiced was still a beginner meditation technique. This was the most basic meditation technique.


    Although the basic meditation technique would condense a brain nucleus every time it leveled up, the brain nucleus did not have any special characteristics.


    Moreover, the difficulty of cultivating the basic meditation technique was very high, and there were very few suitable mechas. Other thanmoners who had no other choice, no one would choose to cultivate this meditation technique.

 Chapter 290 - 290 The Essence of Mecha (2)

    290 The Essence of Mecha (2)


    The third one was Veronica. As the student leader of the noble forces, her ck Box Meditation Technique had reached Level 8 and her spiritual power had reached 27 points. She was not far from bing a beginner mecha master.


    The fourth person was called Gong Weihe, the top student of the Republican Party. His Light Cannon Meditation technique had also reached Level 8, and his spiritual power was 26 points.


    Other than these four people, there was another person called Scarlet.


    Ning Shi did not expect Yan Yinfei to not be the strongest in the training ss. The strongest was Scarlet.


    !!


    The meditation technique he practiced was called the Forbidden Meditation Technique. He had reached Level 12 and his Spiritual Power had reached 36 points.


    [ Forbidden Meditation Technique: An advanced meditation technique that uses the forbidden mecha as the meditation coordinate. For every level-up, two brain nuclei will be condensed, and the brain nuclei will have forbidden characteristics.


    [ Forbidden characteristic: When piloting the forbidden mecha, one can absorb the souls of living creatures from the ughter and provide soul energy for the forbidden mecha. ]


    As for what a forbidden mecha was, Ning Shi was not clear about it for the time being, so he did not delve into it.


    Other than these four people, there were a few other students who were more powerful. Two of them even had purple learning talent.


    This year¡¯s mecha master training course was indeed a gathering of the top geniuses on the origin.


    Ning Shi was analyzing the information when he heard Ye Hongmian say, ¡°Next, Number 51.¡±


    When it was Ning Shi¡¯s turn to go on stage, he stood up unhurriedly and walked to the podium.


    Compared to the other students, Ning Shi¡¯s figure was very strong, and his entire body had a masculine aura.


    In the training ss where the feminine aura was very strong, he was considered an anomaly.


    ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Ning Shi, from Orphanage No. 15 in Sword Shield City. Like everyone else, my goal is to get a ce to further my studies. After all, I haven¡¯t been to Taining, so I want to go and take a look.¡±


    Ning Shi said briefly and returned to his seat.


    When they heard that an orphan like Ning Shi wanted topete for a ce to further his studies, no oneughed at him.


    It wasn¡¯t that everyone had high standards, but in everyone¡¯s eyes, Ning Shi was an invisible person who wasn¡¯t worth paying attention to.


    In the eyes of the other students, Ning Shi had already locked in a spot for elimination in the assessment seven dayster.


    Other than Nico and Yan Yinfei, the other students ignored Ning Shi¡¯s announcement.


    After Ning Shi finished speaking, the four students behind him also went on stage one after another. At 9:25, the opening ceremony finally ended.


    The two assistant teachers left the ssroom immediately because the first ss was Ye Hongmian¡¯s ss.


    ¡°Everyone, take a five-minute break. The ss will start at 9:30 sharp.¡±


    Ye Hongmian¡¯s voice was always gentle. She told the students to rest, but no one got up and left.


    However, the ssroom was no longer quiet. Instead, there were whispers among the students.


    Nico also took the opportunity tofort Ning Shi. ¡°Ning Shi, don¡¯t be too stressed. Don¡¯t worry. Even if you are eliminated, I will find a way to make you a mecha master. ¡±


    Ning Shi was just about to thank Nico for his good intentions when a confident voice sounded.


    It was Yan Yinfei.


    He said to Ning Shi, ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t worry. Grandpa has already prepared a backup n for you. After you are eliminated, you must go to New Star City. Grandpa will give you a big surprise.¡±


    Nico¡¯s words offort to Ning Shi were very soft, the kind that belonged to a whisper.


    On the other hand, Yan Yinfei¡¯s voice was loud and clear, and everyone heard what he said.


    If Ning Shi wasn¡¯t mature enough to know that Yan Yinfei didn¡¯t have any bad intentions and simply didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world, he would definitely think that Yan Yinfei was deliberately humiliating him by saying loudly that he was going to be eliminated in front of the entire ss.


    Ning Shi had finally learned about Yan Yinfei¡¯s low EQ.


    This was the first time he had met his junior brother, so he had no choice but to respond.


    ¡°Junior Brother Yan, thank you and Master for your kindness. I have my own ns.


    ¡°There are many hidden talents in this year¡¯s mecha master training course. I hope that you will be careful and not be careless.


    ¡°If you encounter any difficulties, you can ask me for help.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s words werepletely sincere. It could be considered as a senior brother¡¯s advice to his junior brother. His tone deliberately had a hint of guidance. He wanted Yan Yinfei to also experience the power of low EQ.


    As expected, Yan Yinfei frowned.


    He felt that his senior brother was a little confused about the situation. An orphan with zero foundation was about to be eliminated, but he kept saying that he wanted to help him. His tone was also a little condescending.


    Yan Yinfei was very unhappy. He wanted to refute him, but he remembered his grandfather¡¯s warning and finally held back.


    He did not say anything else. It was obvious that he did not want to bother with Ning Shi anymore.


    It was just that his conversation with Ning Shi made everyone start to notice Ning Shi.


    No one would have thought that Ning Shi was actually Yan Yinfei¡¯s senior brother.


    Generally speaking, a senior brother¡¯s strength should be stronger than a junior brother¡¯s.


    Could Ning Shi be a hidden expert?


    Even Nico had a whole new level of respect for Ning Shi.


    He thought of Ning Shi¡¯s behavior. Facing the assessment policy, Ning Shi was very calm from the beginning to the end, not worried about being eliminated at all.


    Nico suddenly felt that his understanding of Ning Shi was notprehensive enough. Ning Shi seemed to have secrets like him.


    Ning Shi felt many gazes filled with hostility. Everyone thought that Ning Shi was Yan Yinfei¡¯s senior brother, so he definitely stood on Yan Yinfei¡¯s side.


    The hostility towards Yan Yinfei naturally spread to Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi did not mind. He chatted with Nico and asked her for some basic knowledge about mecha masters.


    Five minutes passed quickly. Ye Hongmian walked up to the podium and turned on the huge screen in the ssroom.


    ...

 Chapter 291 - 291 The Essence of Mecha (3)

    291 The Essence of Mecha (3)


    In the middle of the screen was a red and ck mecha.


    There was a rtivelyrge gap between the modules of this mecha, and its body proportions were a little out of sync, making it look a little clumsy.


    However, when the entire ss saw the mecha, a proud expression appeared on their faces.


    This was the first mecha developed by humans, named Origin No. 1.


    Although this mecha had many iplete functions and its performance was very outdated, its manufacturing and design conceptsid the foundation for the future development of mechs.


    All the mechas in the future were developed based on Origin No. 1.


    Therefore, Origin No. 1 could be said to be the beginning of mankind¡¯s mecha civilization. It was also one of the symbols of the contribution of the origin to the development of mankind.


    Ye Hongmian had obviously made ample preparations. She hade to the origin for lessons and had deliberately disyed this mecha.


    It was to gain the students¡¯ favor and resonance and to mobilize the students¡¯ emotions.


    She said, ¡°Everyone should recognize this mecha. I don¡¯t need to borate on its great significance. It is a shining medal in the glorious history of the origin. I hope that everyone can study hard and obtain a ce to further their studies. After you have achieved some sess in your studies on Taining, you will make your own contribution to the revival of the origin. ¡±


    Ye Hongmian didn¡¯t waste any more time after she finished talking. Instead, she went straight to the point and asked a question.


    ¡°What do you think mechas are?¡±


    Veronica was the first to stand up and said loudly, ¡°Mechas are mankind¡¯s most powerful weapons of war. It¡¯s precisely because of mechas that we can conquer a star field after another and be the overlord of the interster ecosystem. ¡±


    ¡°Very well said.¡± Ye Hongmian nodded. ¡°Does anyone have a different opinion?¡±


    Gong Weihe stood up and said, ¡°Mechas are tools in nature. The reason why humans are the leaders of all living things is that we know how to use tools.


    ¡°Mechas are only the most powerful of all tools. We have to learn and master many techniques to make good use of this tool.¡±


    Another student stood up and said, ¡°I think mechas are the friends of humans. Every time I see mechas at home, I feel at ease and my heart is filled with happiness.


    ¡°I like to stay with the mecha and share a lot of things with the mecha.¡±


    This was obviously a noble child, and his words kept boasting that he had a mecha at home.


    ¡°Mechas are the crystallization of human wisdom!¡±


    ¡°Mechas are the inevitable result of the development of technological civilization!¡±


    The students expressed their opinions one after another. Ye Hongmian nodded and praised every one of them.


    When no one answered, she concluded, ¡°Every single one of you is right. Because of the different environments and personal experiences, everyone has their own understanding of mechas.


    ¡°As long as you can achieve a theoretical self-consistent understanding of this knowledge in your hearts and there are no contradictions, then it¡¯s good.


    ¡°Now, let me share my views for everyone¡¯s reference.


    ¡°From what I know, mechas are the second body of humans.


    ¡°In the development of human civilization, mechas are not the most powerful in the beginning.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of or seen traditional fighters. The goal of traditional fighters is to develop their physical potential. They use all kinds of secret techniques to develop all kinds of magical abilities in the human body.


    ¡°For a very long time, the various schools of traditional fighters were the mainstream of the development of human civilization.


    ¡°However, human strength is limited at times. As civilization developed, everyone gradually discovered that there is a limit to the potential of the human body.


    ¡°The best of the traditional fighters had the ability to destroy mountains at most, and their lifespan was only two to three hundred years.


    ¡°Under such circumstances, humans gradually abandoned traditional fighters and chose the path of mechas.


    ¡°In other words, mechas are a second body designed and created by humans after they encountered a bottleneck in the development of their own bodies.


    ¡°Since the potential of our bodies is limited, we will create a body to rece our bodies and obtain greater power.


    ¡°In order to better control the human second body, we invented the meditation technique.


    ¡°However, students, you must remember that meditation is only one of the techniques humans use to operate mechas. It is definitely not the only method, nor is it our ultimate goal.


    ¡°Since a mecha is a human¡¯s second body, the ultimate goal of a mecha master is topletely get rid of the first body and transfer the mecha master¡¯s soul and consciousness into the second body.


    ¡°From there, you can achieve true immortality within the mecha!


    ¡°For this ultimate goal, countless sages in the universe havee up with all kinds of methods. Meditation is only one of them.¡±


    As Ye Hongmian exined, the ssroom fell silent. Everyone was convinced by Ye Hongmian¡¯s bold viewpoint.


    Many students were shocked. So this was the nature of mechas.


    Ning Shi was also shocked by Ye Hongmian¡¯s words. Although he did not agree that the potential of the human body was limited, it was just that the traditional fighters of this world had not developed enough.


    However, Ning Shi was in awe of Ye Hongmian¡¯s exnation of the nature of mechas.


    In just a few sentences, not only did she exin the essence of mecha, but she also exined the future direction of mecha development very clearly.


    These words might not seem to have anything to do with a mecha master¡¯s skills training, but they could deeply affect a mecha master¡¯s future development.


    It was of great strategic significance.


    A mecha master who treated the mecha as a tool and a weapon would behave differently from a mecha master who treated the mecha as his second body.


    This was the role of a good teacher.

 Chapter 292 - 292 No Progress (1)

    292 No Progress (1)


    After Ye Hongmian exined the nature of the mecha, she continued, ¡°In the current research of the Seven Star Fields, the most cutting-edge and eye-catching scientific research projects are all rted to the transfer of human consciousness.


    ¡°As long as any scientist has some achievements in rted scientific research projects, they won¡¯t have to worry about finding investors.¡±


    Ye Hongmian asked a second question, ¡°If you all agree that mechas are the second body of humans, then what do you think the strongest mecha master should be like?¡±


    This time, no one answered.


    Most people had never considered this question. For many geniuses on origin, bing a mecha master was their biggest goal.


    As for bing the strongest mecha master, many students didn¡¯t even dare to think about it in the current environment of the origin.


    Ye Hongmian waited for a while. Seeing that no one answered, she said, ¡°In the current mainstream view of interster schrs, there are three types of mecha masters.


    ¡°The first type is called piloting specialists. This type of mecha master would devote all their energy to the cultivation of mecha piloting skills, including meditation techniques. They only have a rough understanding of mecha manufacturing, maintenance, and other aspects.


    ¡°The second type of mecha masters are known as bncers. They are very good at mecha maintenance and mecha piloting. After obtaining a mecha, they can basically maintain and use the mecha independently.


    ¡°Thest type is known as the creator. The mecha used by the creator is made by themselves. After they create the mecha that they want, they will choose the appropriate meditation coordinates ording to the characteristics of the mecha and create the most suitable meditation technique to pilot the mecha that they created.


    ¡°This ssification has only be popr in the past few decades. It¡¯s normal that no one has heard of it. Everyone just needs to understand this knowledge.¡±


    Ye Hongmian¡¯s lecture was mainly to broaden the students¡¯ horizons and let them know the types and directions of development for mecha masters.


    She didn¡¯t answer directly what the strongest mecha master was, but Ning Shi could tell that the creator was the strongest mecha master.


    Perhaps Ye Hongmian was concerned about the students¡¯ feelings, so she deliberately did not say anything.


    After all, with the qualifications and qualifications of the students in the mecha master training course, the best oue in the future was to be a piloting specialist.


    Everyone knew that creators were the strongest, but they could not be creators.


    It was also cruel to these students.


    However, Ning Shi did not have any scruples. Since they had finally talked about this subject, he could not let Ye Hongmian just skip it.


    He raised his hand and took advantage of Ye Hongmian¡¯s breathing to ask directly.


    ¡°Teacher, ording to what you said just now, a mecha is a mecha master¡¯s second body. If a mecha master can create a second body, wouldn¡¯t they have a huge advantage in piloting and training?


    ¡°Also, before the creator creates his own mecha, is it possible for him to not cultivate any meditation techniques?¡±


    Ye Hongmian had a very good temper. She did not get angry at Ning Shi¡¯s impolite behavior. She only replied gently, ¡°Yes, as the creator of mechas, you will naturally have a great advantage in piloting and fighting. Time is limited, so I can¡¯t go into details about the specific advantages.


    ¡°Generally speaking, creators are the most powerful group of mecha masters, but creators are very rare.


    ¡°To be a creator, not only does one have to have top-notch talent, but one also has to be able to take care of both mecha pilot training and mecha manufacturing skills. It could be said that one must have both civil and military skills, and also have top-notch resources.


    ¡°You need to know that the amount of money and resources spent to create a mecha is not small.


    ¡°This is especially true for many creators who have all kinds of perfections for their mecha, so the cost is even higher.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as everyone knows this. You don¡¯t have to set your targets on bing a creator.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be a creator. Just like me, I¡¯m not a creator.


    ¡°As for your second question, I can clearly tell you the answer.


    ¡°Before the creators create their own mecha, they will also cultivate meditation techniques. They will cultivate basic meditation techniques.


    ¡°After building their own mechas, they¡¯ll upgrade and improve their basic meditation technique to create the most suitable meditation technique for themselves.¡±


    Hearing Ye Hongmian¡¯s answer, Ning Shi immediately thought of Nico.


    Until now, Nico was still practicing the basic meditation technique. Ning Shi could not figure out the reason before, but now he understood.


    Nico¡¯s goal was to be the creator of mecha masters.


    It was normal for hot shots to have such aspirations and goals.


    After answering Ning Shi¡¯s question, Ye Hongmian pressed her index finger lightly and the screen began to change.


    ¡°Next, we will officially begin today¡¯s lesson content. The nine mostmon methods of operating a mecha¡­¡±


    The entire morning was divided into two sses. Both were Ye Hongmian¡¯s mecha piloting theory sses.


    Ye Hongmian¡¯s exnation was simple and easy to understand. She analyzed manyplicated things in a simple way. Ning Shi listened very seriously.


    In a trance, it was as if he had returned to his student days. Ning Shi once again felt the tense learning atmosphere when he was preparing for the college entrance examination.


    Time passed quickly in this atmosphere.


    The morning ss ended in the blink of an eye. The afternoon ss was taught by the ss¡¯s assistant teacher, Lu Zijian. The content was to teach the meditation technique.


    After lunch at the canteen, Ning Shi was about to head to the logistics department to im his monthly benefit of three bottles of intermediate biopharmaceutical when he saw Ye Hongmian leaving him a message on hismunication ount.

 Chapter 293 - 293 No Progress (2)

    293 No Progress (2)


    ¡°Student Ning Shi, if you have time, pleasee to the Main Administrative Building¡¯s 1105 office to see me.¡±


    Seeing this message, Ning Shi did not go to the logistics department. Instead, he bid farewell to Nico and went to the Main Administrative Building alone.


    He walked to the door of the 1105 office. The office door was open, but Ning Shi still knocked on it.


    When Ye Hongmian heard the knock on the door, she raised her head and saw Ning Shi. She revealed a gentle smile.


    ¡°Student Ning Shi,e in quickly and sit here.¡±


    As a teacher who had been transferred to the origin from Taining, Ye Hongmian enjoyed the best benefits and treatment. The academy had arranged the most luxurious office for her.


    Ning Shi walked into the office and immediately smelled a faint fragrance.


    He sat down and looked at Ye Hongmian¡¯s fair face. He asked, ¡°Teacher Ye, is there something you need from me?¡±


    Ye Hongmian put away the documents on the table and sat beside Ning Shi. She said gently, ¡°Student Ning Shi, I¡¯ve looked through the information of all the students in the mecha master training course. You¡¯re the only one who has zero foundation in mecha training.


    ¡°I only found out about the policy of eliminating students after seven days.


    ¡°This is very unfair to you.


    ¡°Before I came to the origin, I signed an agreement that I would only be responsible for the teaching of the students. I would not care about anything else.


    ¡°There are many things that I can¡¯t interfere with.


    ¡°I called you over this time because I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer such unfair treatment. I want to give you special treatment alone.


    ¡°I have an advanced meditation technique here called the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to learn and easy to master, and its leveling speed is very fast. Although the condensed brain nucleus doesn¡¯t have any characteristics, it¡¯s very suitable for your current situation.


    ¡°For the assessment in seven days, your meditation technique must be at least Level 2. Otherwise, you will be eliminated without even looking at the results of the other two exams.¡±


    Ning Shi saw the sincerity in Ye Hongmian¡¯s eyes and felt that she really wanted to help him.


    At this moment, Ye Hongmian was like a teacher from the Yunmeng Kingdom of Saturn who volunteered to teach in the impoverished mountainous areas.


    She was wholeheartedly doing this for the good of her students.


    Seeing Ning Shi suffer injustice, she knew that Ning Shi must have offended someone in school, so she had to help him as much as she could.


    The value of an advanced meditation technique was not small.


    However, after listening to Ye Hongmian¡¯s morning ss, Ning Shi also wanted to choose the strongest path in the mecha master profession.


    He wanted to be a creator.


    ¡°Teacher Ye, if I cultivate the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique, will I still be able to walk the path of a creator in the future?¡± Ning Shi asked without hesitation.


    When Ye Hongmian heard Ning Shi¡¯s words, she was stunned. She paused for a while before she could digest Ning Shi¡¯s words.


    If it were any other teacher, they would definitely mock Ning Shi when they heard his arrogant words.


    Ye Hongmian never seemed to get angry. She smiled and replied gently, ¡°No, only basic meditation techniques can be upgraded because basic meditation techniques don¡¯t have clear meditation coordinates.


    ¡°However, the Perfect Fusion Meditation technique has a clear meditation coordinate.


    ¡°Once the meditation coordinates are determined, the coordinates cannot be changed after the brain nucleus is formed, or else the brain nucleus will copse.


    ¡°The brain nucleus is the manifestation of our spiritual power. Once it copses, it will cause mild cerebral paralysis and severe brain death.


    ¡°Ning Shi, I¡¯ve read your information. You¡¯re an orphan with no one to rely on. You¡¯re unsuited to walk the path of a creator.


    ¡°There are tens of millions of mecha masters in the Seven Star Fields of the Titanium Pole World, and the proportion of creators is less than one in a hundred thousand.


    ¡°I¡¯m to me for this. I¡¯m only talking about this in ss to increase everyone¡¯s knowledge, but I neglected that with the current situation of the origin, it¡¯s impossible for it to reach the heights of a creator.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed easy for students to aim too high. I¡¯ll pay attention to improving in the future.¡±


    Hearing Ye Hongmian¡¯s reply, Ning Shi smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you for your help, teacher. Please give me a day to think about it.¡±


    A hint of helplessness shed across Ye Hongmian¡¯s eyes. She said to Ning Shi in a slightly serious tone, ¡°Student Ning Shi, with your S-level aptitude, you might be able to learn the basics of meditation in three days and cultivate it to Level 1.


    ¡°However, it is almost impossible to level up to Level 2 in seven days.


    ¡°Even if you cultivate the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique, the probability of you reaching Level 2 in seven days is less than 10%.


    ¡°One has to know that meditation involves the brain and spiritual power. One must not be too hasty when cultivating it. A slight carelessness can endanger one¡¯s life.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be eliminated, you have to cultivate your meditation technique to Level 2 within seven days.


    ¡°Under such circumstances, every day is extremely precious. I hope you will consider it carefully.


    ¡°Actually, the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique is not bad. I cultivate this kind of meditation technique.¡±


    Ning Shi was unmoved by Ye Hongmian¡¯s good intentions. He had his own ideas.


    Since the meditation technique was so important that the meditation coordinates could not be changed once they were selected, it was even more important to consider it carefully.


    Sharpening the knife would not dy the work of chopping wood. Ning Shi had to grasp more information and n his future development path before he could make a decision.


    As for the assessment seven dayster, Ning Shi still had a lot of skill points saved up.


    With skill points, it would be a matter of minutes for him to upgrade his meditation technique.


    ¡°Teacher Ye, thank you for your kindness. I still have to think about it first.¡±


    Seeing that Ning Shi was still insistent, Ye Hongmian sighed in her heart. She maintained a smile on her face and said, ¡°Alright then, you should reconsider. I will always wee you here.


    ¡°I can teach you the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique anytime.


    ¡°As a teacher, I still hope that all the students in the ss will have a rtively fairpetitive environment.¡±

 Chapter 294 - 294 No Progress (3)

    294 No Progress (3)


    Ning Shi thanked her again and left the office.


    Seeing that it was still early, there was still an hour before the afternoon ss. Ning Shi went to the logistics department first and received three bottles of intermediate biopharmaceutical.


    ording to the information Ning Shi had read in the AIwork library, after consuming the intermediate biopharmaceutical, it could slightly increase one¡¯s spiritual power and increase the effect of meditation technique cultivation.


    It was best to take it before cultivating the meditation technique, and immediately cultivate the meditation technique for more than five hours after taking it.


    !!


    This way, the effect of the intermediate biopharmaceutical could be maximized.


    Ning Shi hadn¡¯t chosen a meditation technique yet, so he could only put the potion in his backpack for now.


    In the afternoon ss, Teacher Lu Zijian introduced the cultivation and application of meditation techniques.


    This was because other than Ning Shi, everyone in the ss had a foundation in meditation technique cultivation.


    Therefore, Lu Zijian¡¯s lecture was very deep. He did not start from the basics.


    Ning Shi only had a vague understanding of some of the content, but he could still vaguely guess the cultivation process of the meditation technique.


    The first step of cultivating the meditation technique was topletely rx the mind, get rid of all distracting thoughts, andpletely empty the mind.


    This step was the most difficult for a newbie because there were all kinds of distracting thoughts in one¡¯s mind.


    This required repeated practice.


    When you can empty your mind at any time, you can enter the second step of cultivation. In the empty state, feel the higher consciousness in your mind and restrain it.


    After learning how to control his higher consciousness, he could proceed to thest step of cultivation. He would anchor the meditation coordinates ording to the corresponding meditation technique.


    He would gather all his willpower within the meditation coordinates and form a willpower core in his mind, also known as the brain nucleus.


    The willpower of a brain nucleus was extremely powerful. When multiple brain nuclei gathered together, they could form an even stronger willpower field.


    mecha masters used their willpower field to cover the entire mecha, allowing them to control the mecha flexibly.


    After listening to the afternoon ss, Ning Shi used the ount of the Norse Republic Academy to log into the library.


    In the library, there were hundreds of meditation techniques, all of which were free for students.


    They were all intermediate meditation techniques and below. There was no advanced meditation technique.


    Ning Shi did not mind. He casually flipped through a dozen meditation techniques and found that no matter what meditation technique it was, the first step of emptying the mind and the second step of collecting willpower were the same.


    It was only after the third step that the steps such as determining the meditation coordinates, condensing the brain nucleus, and forming the willpower field began to be different.


    After figuring out the situation, Ning Shi did not dy any longer and was prepared to start cultivating the meditation technique.


    There were no sses at night, so Ning Shi returned to his vi dormitory after dinner and began to practice the first step of meditation.


    Empty his mind.


    Ning Shi found a soft cushion and ced it in the hall. He sat cross-legged on the cushion.


    Closing his eyes, he felt the cool night breeze blowing into the hall from the window. The cool breeze brushed his face. His heart should have been as calm as water, but the consciousness in Ning Shi¡¯s mind kept shing.


    He thought of his friends and family on Saturn for a moment, then he thought about what meditation technique to choose. Then he thought about how he still had to fight back against Pang Yuanqing and the others.


    His mind was filled with thoughts, schemes, and emotions.


    As an adult, after experiencing so many things, it was really difficult topletely empty his mind and not think about anything.


    After sitting on the cushion for half an hour, the thoughts in Ning Shi¡¯s mind did not decrease. Instead, they increased.


    Only now did he understand what Ye Hongmian meant. The cultivation of the meditation technique was indeed not easy.


    In fact, the best time to practice meditation to empty the mind was during childhood.


    Nobles and elites would train their children to empty their minds when they were very young.


    Children were simple-minded. Once they received training, it was easy for them to empty their minds.


    It was just that children¡¯s brains were not mature yet, so the content of meditation cultivation when they were young was limited to emptying the consciousness in the brain. The training of restraining willpower and condensing the brain nucleus could only be started after they were at least 16 years old.


    On this point, Ning Shi was mentally older and was indeed at a disadvantage.


    He suppressed the anxiety in his heart and cultivated for an entire night ording to the training method introduced by the meditation technique.


    He thought that as long as he worked hard enough, he could clear his mind, but the reality was cruel.


    By 6 am, Ning Shi¡¯s meditation technique had not progressed at all.


    The entire night of cultivation seemed to be in vain.

 Chapter 295 - 295 Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique and Mission (1)

    295 Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique and Mission (1)


    Ning Shi had thought of withdrawing his main consciousness from the avatar and letting the system train him.


    Perhaps the training of emptying his mind would be easier toplete with the system hack.


    However, he received a notification from the game system.


    [ For the system hack to cultivate the meditation technique, it is estimated that the meditation technique will only be able to enter the beginner level after 10 days and reach Level 1. ]


    !!


    The cultivation speed of the system hack was not good.


    There were only six days left before the assessment.


    Ning Shi felt a little troubled. He ate some fast food in the dormitory and finished his breakfast. Then, he heard Nico from next door calling him to go to ss.


    On the way, Ning Shi said to Nico, ¡°I started cultivating the meditation techniquest night and realized that it was quite difficult. When I was meditating, I couldn¡¯t clear my mind.


    ¡°Do you have any tricks when you are cultivating?¡±


    Nico shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°I started learning meditation half a year ago. It was really difficult at the beginning, especially to clear the distracting thoughts in my mind.


    ¡°I remember that it took me more than a month to gradually figure out the trick and be able to take the initiative to empty my mind.


    ¡°My only experience in this step is to have a strong will. You have to be able to endure loneliness and boredom and practice repeatedly.¡±


    Hearing Nico¡¯s words, Ning Shi finally understood that it was not his fault that he had not made any progress after training for an entire night.


    Everyone was like this.


    The first step of meditation was difficult.


    Even with Nico¡¯s A-level aptitude, coupled with her purple learning talent, it took her a full month to master the technique of emptying her mind.


    With his S-level aptitude, even if he could be faster than Nico, he would not be much faster.


    The cultivation speed of the system hack should already be the fastest entry speed under the current conditions.


    He frowned and thought of a solution.


    Nico looked at Ning Shi¡¯s furrowed brows and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Ning Shi, you mustn¡¯t be impatient. You mustn¡¯t be impatient when cultivating the meditation technique, or else it will be dangerous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you¡¯re eliminated this time, I guarantee that I¡¯ll make you a mecha master in the future.


    ¡°Sigh, if only you hade to the academy with me a month ago. Although a month¡¯s time is not long, it would have helped you build some foundation.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be so ufortable now.¡±


    Nico said with feeling. However, Ning Shi did not regret it. Compared to studying at the academy, his first choice would definitely be to farm monsters and level up.


    Ning Shi looked at his watch. It was still early. He said to Nico, ¡°Thank you, Nico. You go to the ssroom and reserve a seat first. I¡¯ll go look for Teacher Ye.¡±


    Ning Shi was prepared to look for Teacher Ye Hongmian.


    Yesterday, she said that with his S-level aptitude, he might be able to cultivate the basics of the meditation technique in three days.


    Perhaps she had a better solution.


    Ning Shi had already made up his mind. If Ye Hongmian had just said it casually and there was no special method, then he would choose to cultivate the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique.


    It was hisst gamble.


    Ning Shi knew that if he wanted to get in touch with the core circle of the Titanium Pole World, he had to stay in the mecha master training course and get a ce to study on Taining.


    No matter what, he had to survive the test in six days.


    As for the ws of the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique, they would be discussedter.


    Ning Shi arrived at the 1105 office and found Ye Hongmian preparing for her lessons. He knocked on the door.


    When Ye Hongmian saw Ning Shi, she put down the document in her hand and said, ¡°Student Ning Shi,e in. Have you thought about it?¡±


    Ning Shi walked in and asked shamelessly, ¡°Teacher Ye, I want to ask, yesterday you said that I have an S-level aptitude and have the potential of cultivating the meditation technique in three days. Is there any special method?


    ¡°I tried to cultivate the basic meditation techniquest night and realized that my progress was very slow. At this speed, let alone three days, I estimate that I¡¯ll need 10 days to get started.¡±


    Ye Hongmian looked at Ning Shi and asked in confusion, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. The three days I said were calcted ording to the statistics of the Taining Advanced Mecha Academy.


    ¡°In the past five years, there were a total of 3561 S-level geniuses from all over the world who hade to the Taining Advanced Mecha Academy to study. Among them, 2352 people had mastered the meditation technique on the third day, with a probability of 66%. The number of people who had mastered the meditation technique within five days had reached 3208 people, with a probability of 90%. The probability of mastering the meditation technique within seven days was 100%.


    ¡°Most of these S-level geniuses are cultivating advanced meditation techniques, and the difficulty is simr to basic meditation techniques. Thus, I estimate that you should be able to master the basics of meditation techniques in three days.¡±


    ¡°When these geniuses cultivate, do they have any supplementary medicine or tools?¡± Ning Shi asked unwillingly.


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Hongmian shook her head. ¡°Before you¡¯ve mastered the meditation technique, you¡¯re strictly forbidden from using any supplementary tools. Otherwise, your foundation will be unstable.¡±


    ¡°In the Taining Advanced Mecha Academy, everyone would not take any medicine to cultivate meditation techniques. Only the willpower umted by meditation bit by bit was the most condensed and stable.


    ¡°Only people with rtively poor aptitude will use biopharmaceuticals to cultivate.¡±


    When Ning Shi heard Ye Hongmian¡¯s answer, he suddenly realized that his aptitude test might be inurate.


    This was because big data would not lie. Since all the S-level aptitude geniuses of the Taining Advanced Mecha Academy could cultivate the beginner meditation technique within seven days, they would be able to use the meditation technique.


    Even if he used the system¡¯s highest efficiency, he would still need 10 days to get started.


    Then the only possibility was that his true aptitude might be A-level. During the aptitude test, the machine detected his strong physique and made an exception to upgrade him to S-level.

 Chapter 296 - 296 Perfect Meditation Technique and Mission (2)

    296 Perfect Meditation Technique and Mission (2)


    Ye Hongmian also realized this problem. She said gently, ¡°Your aptitude is no longer important. Student Ning Shi, the most important thing now is to think of all ways to make your meditation technique reach Level 2 as soon as possible.¡±


    Ning Shi smiled and asked thest question, ¡°Teacher Ye, I want to know, will the level of spiritual power affect the cultivation speed of the meditation technique?


    ¡°Does it mean that the higher the spiritual power, the faster the cultivation speed of the meditation technique?¡±


    Ning Shi still had a lot of potential points. If his spiritual power could affect the speed of meditation, then he nned to use his potential points to increase his spiritual power.


    !!


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, Ning Shi still did not want to give up the possibility of bing a creator.


    After all, that was the path to bing the strongest mecha master in the Titanium Pole World.


    Ye Hongmian¡¯s answer shattered Ning Shi¡¯s final fantasy. She continued to shake her head.


    ¡°Student Ning Shi, it seems that you have read quite a few books and know the value of your spiritual power.


    ¡°It is indeed very popr to test one¡¯s spiritual power value in interster space now. However, the origin is rtively backward, and the test of spiritual power value had not been poprized yet.


    ¡°Generally speaking, the level of spiritual power will affect your aptitude test results, but it is not the only factor in aptitude.


    ¡°To a mecha master, the rtionship between meditation and spiritual power is veryplicated.


    ¡°Firstly, it is mainly about the cause-and-effect rtionship.


    ¡°Due to the increase in the level of meditation technique, your spiritual power can also increase. Meditation is the cause, and spiritual energy is the effect.


    ¡°Secondly, there is a contradictory rtionship. Research has found that when one¡¯s spiritual power reaches 17 points, it is the bnce point between meditation and spiritual power. When one¡¯s spiritual power reaches 17 points, the progress of meditation is the fastest.


    ¡°Above 17 points of spiritual power, the human consciousness will be more active, and it will be more difficult to gather the higher consciousness to condense the brain nucleus. Therefore, the cultivation of the meditation technique is faster at the lower levels, but it will be more difficult as you progress.¡±


    ording to Ye Hongmian, a genius with an S-level aptitude was probably born with a strong spiritual power of 16-17 points. This spiritual power was the fastest to cultivate meditation techniques.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t hesitate and directly used 2 potential points to raise his spiritual power to 17 points.


    Then, he asked the system about the efficiency of the system hack.


    [ For the system hack to cultivate the basic meditation technique, it is estimated that the meditation technique will only be able to enter the beginner level after 7 days and reach Level 1. ]


    Ning Shi was helpless. 17 points of spiritual power were considered to have met the requirements of an S-level aptitude, but it was still the worst among the S-level aptitude. It would take him seven days to learn the meditation technique.


    There were only six days left before the assessment, and he was still one day away from mastering the basic meditation technique.


    This must be the will of the heavens.


    Ning Shi no longer hesitated. He said to Ye Hongmian, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ll learn the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique!¡±


    Ye Hongmian had a good temper. She did not show any impatience when faced with Ning Shi¡¯s picky behavior.


    Seeing that Ning Shi had finally made his decision, she smiled and replied, ¡°Student Ning Shi, to be honest, your true aptitude probably isn¡¯t S-level. Even if you cultivate the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique, the probability of being eliminated in the first round is still very high.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re mentally prepared.


    ¡°I will do my best to help you. I hope we can create a miracle together!¡±


    After encouraging him, Ye Hongmian did not waste any time. Instead, she immediately exined the matters rted to the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique to Ning Shi.


    ¡°The Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique was created by a legendary mecha master, Master Qi Tianguang. Master Qi¡¯s aptitude is only B-level. It was with this meditation technique that he advanced smoothly and became a powerful titled mecha master.


    ¡°Even though Master Qi¡¯sbat strength wasn¡¯t outstanding among the titled mecha masters, his achievements had far surpassed many of the geniuses of his generation.


    ¡°This is the concept of the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique. One does not seek to be the strongest, but only to steadily increase one¡¯s realm and suppress others with one¡¯s realm.


    ¡°After Master Qi became a titled mecha master, he created the Perfect Fusion School. Any mecha master who learned the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique is considered an apprentice of the Perfect Fusion School.


    ¡°In the Seven Star Fields, there are always conflicts between sects. The Perfect Fusion School also has enemies. I have to make this clear to you.¡±


    ¡°I understand. It¡¯s already your preferential treatment to teach me this advanced meditation technique. As for the grudges behind it, I¡¯m willing to bear them together.¡± Ning Shi nodded.


    After interacting with Ning Shi for two days, Ye Hongmian realized that Ning Shi¡¯s thoughts were clear and he had his own opinions. He was so mature that he did not look like a student at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m only telling you this to let you know the origin of the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique. As for thepetition between the sects, it shouldn¡¯t affect you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, rx your mind. ording to my instructions and description, imagine a round sphere in your mind. Any sphere will do.¡±


    For the next half an hour, Ning Shi practiced the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique step by step under Ye Hongmian¡¯s guidance.


    He finally understood why the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique was so fast and didn¡¯t have many bottlenecks.


    This kind of meditation technique was a simple and precise technique to fuse nesting dolls.


    To cultivate the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique, one did not need to empty their mind or restrict their willpower. Instead, they could directly meditate on a sphere in their mind.


    After repeated meditation, he visualized the sphere as carefully and clearly as possible.


    Then, he visualized another sphere and fused the two spheres together.


    It formed an evenrger sphere.


    Then, he continued to meditate on the new spheres and fused them into therger sphere. As more and more spheres fused, the sphere would produce an attractive force that would absorb the willpower in his mind into the sphere.

 Chapter 297 - 297 Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique and Mission (3)

    297 Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique and Mission (3)


    After absorbing enough willpower, the sphere evolved into a brain nucleus.


    Not only did the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique save the training of emptying the brain and restricting the power of awareness, but the sphere could also automatically absorb the power of awareness during the process of condensing the brain nucleus.


    This was the reason why its cultivation speed was fast and there were no bottlenecks.


    However, it was also because of this that the coordinates of the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique were spherical. It would not produce any characteristics and would not increase thebat power of the mecha much.


    The gap between them became more and more obvious in theter stages.


    For example, Yan Yinfei cultivated the Biochemical Meditation Technique to Level 10. He had condensed a total of 20 brain nuclei, and each brain nucleus increased the sensitivity of the biochemical mecha by 10%.


    The 20 brain nuclei added together could increase the sensitivity of the biochemical mecha by 200%.


    In a mecha battle, a 200% increase in agility was enough to crush other mecha in terms of agility.


    This kind of improvement was very important in mecha battles, but the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique did not have such an improvement.


    There was no other way. Nothing in the world was perfect. There were gains and losses. There was no such thing as a fast and good meditation technique.


    Ning Shi calmly epted the ws of the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique because he realized that the effects of cultivating the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique were very good!


    When Ning Shi was meditating on the sphere, the threes in the Yanhuang Small World automatically appeared in his mind.


    He didn¡¯t need to meditate too much. Everything in the sphere was clear and concrete.


    On the 10th day of training in the wild, Yanhuang Small World had umted 2000 units of the world¡¯s essence power and leveled up again.


    [ Name: Yanhuang Small World ]


    [ Level: 4 ]


    [ World¡¯s essence power production rate: 300 units/day ]


    [ World¡¯s essence power Bnce: 0 units ]


    [ Upgrade requirements: 100 million trillion tons of any substance, 6000 units of the world¡¯s essence power. ]


    [ Description: This small world already has threes. One is the sun, one is the moon, and one is about to give birth to life. ]


    After the Yanhuang Small World was upgraded, it had threes, which provided Ning Shi with specific meditation coordinates.


    Without having to go through the tedious process of cultivating the meditation sphere, Ning Shi¡¯s progress in cultivating the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique was insane.


    Half an hourter, Ning Shipleted the first fusion of the spheres.


    A notification came from the game system.


    [ Detected that the host is cultivating the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique. The meditation coordinates have been determined. The mecha master profession temte has been activated. The main storyline mission is being generated. ]


    [ Main storyline mission 1: Get at least the top three results in the final exam of the mecha master training course in half a year¡¯s time. You¡¯ll get the chance to study at the Taining Advanced Mecha Academy. ]


    [ Main storyline mission 2: Increase Nico¡¯s character intimacy to above 90. Hint: Help Nico guard the forbidden core. You will receive arge amount of intimacy. ]


    [ Main storyline mission 3: Join one of the political forces among the three forces of either the Republican Party, the noble forces, and the radioactive people, andpletely control that political force. ]


    [ Hint: There is no deadline for thepletion of the main storyline mission, and the order ofpletion does not matter. Pleaseplete them as soon as possible. ]


    The three main storyline missions, Ning Shi thought about it carefully. They seemed to be unrted, but in fact, the three missions were closely rted.


    The first mission to obtain a ce to further his studies would definitely win Nico¡¯s favor and increase the intimacy between them.


    There must be a big shot helping Nico in secret.


    From Nico¡¯s rejection of the Hilda family¡¯s recruitment, it could be seen that the big shot behind him was definitely not a noble force. The radioactive people had raided Orphanage No. 15 and formed a grudge against Nico. Nico would not be a part of the radioactive people¡¯s forces.


    The answer was obvious. The power behind Nico was definitely the Republican Party.


    If Ning Shi wanted toplete the second mission and increase the intimacy between him and Nico, then in the third mission, it seemed that he could choose between the three forces, but in fact, he had no choice.


    Ning Shi could only stand on Nico¡¯s side and join the Republican Party first.


    After browsing through the main storyline mission, Ning Shi also saw two side missions.


    [ Side Mission 1: Get ranked the top 50 in the ss in the assessment seven dayster to guarantee that you won¡¯t be eliminated. ]


    [ Side Mission 2: Please teach your pet, Ball, the basic meditation technique. ]


    Looking at the second side mission, Ning Shi¡¯s face showed a hint of interest. The system had asked him to teach Ball the meditation technique, so there must be a deeper meaning.


    Could it be that the game system wanted to nurture Ball into a mecha master?

 Chapter 298 - 298 The Path of the Ball (1)

    298 The Path of the Ball (1)


    Ning Shi did not have time to care about Ball for the time being because half an hour had passed and it was almost time for the morning ss.


    Ye Hongmian picked up a stack of documents and said to Ning Shi, ¡°Student Ning Shi, it¡¯s almost time for ss. I¡¯ll continue teaching you after ss.¡±


    Ning Shi stood up and said to Ye Hongmian, ¡°Okay, thank you, teacher. I¡¯ll go to the ssroom with you.¡±


    Ye Hongmian did not refuse. The two of them walked out of the office together and walked side by side in the academy.


    In terms of age, Ye Hongmian was 13 years older than the avatar in the game. She was two generations older than Ning Shi.


    However, Ning Shi¡¯s mental age was mature, and his mature temperament concealed the innocence of the clone.


    In addition, the avatar had been training in the wild for nearly a month, so his body had long lost its childishness and was full of vigor.


    Therefore, when the two of them walked together, they did not look like a teacher and a student at all. They looked more like peers.


    Not only did she look like this, but Ning Shi had also always treated Ye Hongmian as someone of the same age and not as an elder.


    Ning Shi looked at the documents in Ye Hongmian¡¯s hands and casually said, ¡°Teacher Ye, everyone is using electronic devices to record information now. It¡¯s rare for people like you to still use paper materials.¡±


    Ye Hongmian was holding the materials with both hands, but she could not hide the peaks on her chest. She said softly, ¡°When I¡¯m not in a hurry, I prefer to use pen and paper.


    ¡°They are real and have a touch. They can let me feel the content of my job as a teacher.¡±


    Ning Shi understood Ye Hongmian¡¯s thoughts. In the tide of technological development, there would always be some people who would look for some traditional things as their emotional sustenance.


    ¡°Life still needs some beautiful experiences and rituals,¡± he said. ¡°Paper and pen indeed have irreceable touch and charm.


    ¡°Sometimes, you can only understand the deeper meaning of knowledge when you slow down.¡±


    In the environment where Ye Hongmian grew up, she often abandoned electronic products and chose to use paper and pen to record things. Everyone around her saw her as an anomaly.


    No one understood her actions.


    She did not expect that there would be someone among the students of the origin who could express her feelings.


    Ye Hongmian looked at Ning Shi and suddenly felt like she had met a soulmate in a foreignnd. She smiled lightly and said gently, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t find it strange.¡±


    Ning Shi pretended to exaggerate and spread his hands. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Paper and pen are important tools in the origin of civilization. They are just like smart electronic products now. They are both tools.


    ¡°There is no distinction between advanced and simple tools. It is everyone¡¯s freedom to choose what kind of tools they like to use for production or creative activities.


    ¡°No one can refute or criticize.¡±


    Ning Shi grabbed the pen and paper and chatted with Ye Hongmian for a while. He seized the opportunity to increase Ye Hongmian¡¯s favorability.


    The two of them walked along the tree-lined path of the academy for ten minutes. Seeing that Academic Building No. 1 was in sight and therge ssroom was about to arrive, Ning Shi quickly asked.


    ¡°Teacher Ye, do you know what a forbidden mecha and forbidden core are?¡±


    When Ning Shi was checking Scarlet¡¯s information, he saw that Scarlet was the owner of the forbidden mecha. From the notification of the second main storyline mission, he also learned that Nico possessed the forbidden core.


    Ning Shi searched for relevant information on the AIwork and the library, but unfortunately, he found nothing.


    The forbidden mecha and the forbidden core were rted to thepletion of the main storyline mission. Ning Shi had always wanted to obtain relevant information.


    Therefore, he took this opportunity to ask Ye Hongmian for advice.


    When Ye Hongmian heard Ning Shi¡¯s question, a hint of surprise shed across her face. She did not expect Ning Shi to know about the forbidden mecha.


    Ning Shi¡¯s good impression of her did not go to waste. Ye Hongmian reached out her fair fingers and brushed her hair which was messed up by the morning wind as she replied gently.


    ¡°The forbidden mecha and forbidden core matter are rather sensitive. Although this matter has already been widely spread on certain levels, it¡¯s still not good to talk about it in public.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you in detail on the way. I¡¯ll send the relevant information to your ount in an encrypted formter.


    ¡°You can delete it after reading it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡±


    Since Ye Hongmian said so, Ning Shi did not continue to pester her.


    The two of them went to the ssroom together.


    When they saw Ning Shi and the beautiful ss teacher walk into the ssroom together, all the students revealed shocked expressions.


    Including Nico.


    No one could figure out the rtionship between Ning Shi and Teacher Ye.


    In the Norse Republic, for ordinary people, entering an academy was the most important way for them to advance in social ss. Therefore, the status of the teachers in the academy was extremely high, and the entire society respected the profession of teachers very much.


    Moreover, teachers had great power. They could influence the results of the assessment and affect the future of their students.


    Therefore, when the students faced the teachers, they were all trembling with fear and following the rules.


    This was also the reason why Zhang Zhenfu, the student recruitment teacher of the City of Armor, had deceived his students so arrogantly. It was because he had used his teacher status to boss others around for many years.


    People like Ning Shi, who dared to interact with the teacher as equals, walked into the ssroom together with the teacher like good friends.


    He was truly an anomaly among anomalies.


    Facing the shocked gazes of his ssmates, Ning Shi was very calm.


    After two sses in the morning, he informed Nico and followed Ye Hongmian out of the ssroom to the cafeteria for a meal.


    The two of them talked like friends.


    Ye Hongmian¡¯s personality was more Buddhist. She was ipatible with the atmosphere of her family on Taining, so she came to the origin alone to be a teacher.

 Chapter 299 - 299 The Path of the Ball (2)

    299 The Path of the Ball (2)


    Although she was mature and could endure loneliness, she also wanted a friend to talk to.


    Ning Shi yed this role perfectly.


    Ning Shi had once been a social animal on Saturn and enjoyed 996 blessings, but he still could not see any hope. He understood the Buddhist culture and the attitude of lying t.


    Through the Eye of Truth, Ning Shi knew Ye Hongmian¡¯s indisputable character. Thus, he took the initiative to talk about topics that interested her. He focused on topics like lying t and living in seclusion. The more Ye Hongmian and Ning Shi talked, the more they got along.


    Ye Hongmian had the temperament of a cultured person in her bones. She ced great importance on the spiritualpatibility between friends.


    If she met someone who was mentallypatible with her, he or she would immediately be her confidant.


    After the meal, Ning Shi could clearly feel that Ye Hongmian had already treated him as a good friend.


    It was a pity that Ye Hongmian was not a child of destiny and did not have character intimacy. Otherwise, her character intimacy would have reached at least 70.


    However, Ning Shi had already achieved his goal.


    Winning Ye Hongmian¡¯s favor would provide him with a lot of conveniences in his future studies and development.


    After the meal, Ye Hongmian said to Ning Shi, ¡°The afternoon sses are public cultural sses. One is the Chronicle of Mecha Development, and the other is the Universal Language.


    ¡°You can study these courses on your own in the future.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a leave of absence for the afternoon ss. You can follow me and practice the meditation technique first.¡±


    Ning Shi had no objections to Ye Hongmian¡¯s arrangements. He did not return to the ssroom. Instead, he followed Ye Hongmian and learned the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique.


    The Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique was reallypatible with Ning Shi. With Ning Shi, the cultivation speed of this meditation technique was brought to the extreme.


    At 7 pm, Ning Shi had fused 12 spheres. A crystal that was as shiny as a diamond appeared in his mind.


    The first brain nucleus was formed. As long as another brain nucleus was formed, the meditation technique would be considered beginner and reach Level 1.


    Ye Hongmian also noticed the change in Ning Shi¡¯s willpower. A hint of surprise shed across her eyes.


    ¡°Student Ning Shi, congrattions on condensing a brain nucleus so quickly.


    ¡°With such a cultivation speed, it seems that you have a rare perfect fusion aptitude. In this case, it¡¯s almost certain that you¡¯ll be able to cultivate your meditation technique to Level 2 in six days.¡±


    ¡°What is the perfect fusion aptitude?¡± Ning Shi asked curiously.


    Ye Hongmian said with a smile, feeling happy for Ning Shi.


    ¡°In the mecha master¡¯s cultivation system, the meditation technique is usually chosen ording to the characteristics of the mecha. For example, Veronica from the training ss, her family could provide her with a ckbox Mecha, so she chose to cultivate the ckbox Meditation Technique.


    ¡°It is the same for Yan Yinfei. Since his family provided him with a biochemical mecha, he would cultivate the Biochemical Meditation Technique.


    ¡°The creator you¡¯ve always wanted to be is the same. They¡¯re not able to create a mecha yet. They¡¯d rather endure the shorings of the basic meditation technique and wait for the mecha to be created before choosing a meditation technique based on the characteristics of the mecha.


    ¡°Although this choice is mainstream, it is not necessarily correct.


    ¡°Sometimes, it would be better to choose a meditation technique based on the person and then choose a mecha based on the characteristics of the meditation technique.


    ¡°In fact, everyone¡¯s aptitude is different in terms ofpatibility with various meditation techniques. People with perfect fusion aptitude are especiallypatible with the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique, and the speed of cultivating the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique is extremely fast.¡±


    Ye Hongmian¡¯s exnation saved Ning Shi the trouble of exining how his meditation technique had improved too quickly.


    Everything was pushed to the perfect fusion aptitude.


    After condensing a brain nucleus, Ning Shi and Ye Hongmian had dinner together and then left.


    After returning to the dormitory, Ning Shi continued to cultivate the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique. Finally, at 1 am, he condensed another brain nucleus.


    [ Sessfully condensed two brain nuclei. The cultivation of the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique is at the beginner level. The current level is the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique Level 1. ]


    [ The host can use skill points to level up the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique. Every level from Level 1 to Level 5 requires 1 skill point, every level from Level 6 to Level 10 requires 2 skill points, and every level after Level 10 requires 5 skill points. ]


    Seeing the system prompt, Ning Shi was not in a hurry to add points.


    He was progressing very quickly in his meditation cultivation, so he did not need to waste his skill points. Anyway, he could add skill points at any time.


    Ning Shi had been farming monsters in the wild for half a month. In the beginning, his killing speed was not fast, but as his level increased and his strength became stronger, Ning Shi¡¯s killing speed became faster and faster.


    In half a month, he had killed more than 5,000 radioactive creatures and obtained more than 30,000,000 experience points.


    His butcher profession had increased to Level 28 (3123000/12440000). He had umted 10 levels and 10 skill points.


    He had used 7 potential points to increase his spiritual power, leaving him with 20 points left.


    Ning Shi¡¯s Physique had increased by 10 points due to the upgrade, and the meat essence collected by the biochemical technique increased his Physique by 7.5 points. Therefore, Ning Shi¡¯s current Physique had reached 47.5 points.


    He could totally take on a beginner mecha head-on.


    It was precisely because his physique was so strong that Ning Shi had the confidence to not be in a hurry to use his skill points.


    As for potential points, Ning Shi had finally found the best way to use them.


    [ Detected that the host¡¯s Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique has reached Level 1. The game system characteristic fusion temte has been activated. Please collect the brain nucleus characteristic as soon as possible.


    [ Hint: The brain nucleus characteristic is born from the brain nucleus of a mecha master. The only way to collect brain nucleus characteristics is to kill the mecha master who has condensed a brain nucleus, including trainee and official mecha masters. Then, the game system will absorb the brain nucleus characteristics of the mecha master. ]

 Chapter 300 - 300 The Path of the Ball (3)

    300 The Path of the Ball (3)


    Ning Shi looked at the game system¡¯s characteristic fusion temte. After entering the temte, there was a menu bar on the left, and at the top of the menu was Fusion Characteristics.


    The menu bar was currently empty.


    On the right was the Fusion Menu. By dragging the Fusion Characteristic on the left into the Fusion Menu on the right, one could integrate this characteristic into one¡¯s brain.


    ording to the system¡¯s introduction, Fusion Characteristics required potential points. When fusing the first characteristic, it required two potential points.


    !!


    When fusing the second characteristic, four potential points were needed. And so on, the potential points needed for each additional characteristic would double.


    It would indeed consume a lot of potential points, but Ning Shi didn¡¯t feel the pinch at all, because this transaction was very cost-effective.


    Ning Shi could already foresee that he would be cheating all the way down the path of a mecha master with the characteristic fusion temte, coupled with the insane cultivation speed of the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique.


    His futurebat strength would definitely be stronger than the so-called creator.


    An ordinary person¡¯s brain only had one characteristic, but Ning Shi could have multiple characteristics at the same time. When multiple characteristics were amplified on the mecha, it could bring out the power of the mecha to a terrifying level.


    After cultivating the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique to the beginner level, Ning Shi¡¯s heart finally calmed down. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be eliminated in the first assessment.


    He was also preparing toplete the second side mission, which was to teach the mechanical bird, Ball, the basic meditation technique.


    When Ning Shi was outside, Ball would turn into a boxing glove and attach to Ning Shi¡¯s left hand. When he returned to his residence and there were no outsiders, it would turn back into its original mechanical bird form and wander around the house to entertain itself.


    ¡°Come here, Ball!¡± Ning Shi shouted.


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s shout, Ball quickly ran in front of Ning Shi and rubbed its head against Ning Shi¡¯s pants.


    ¡°Master, Ball is ready to serve you at any time!¡±


    Ever since thest time he raised Ball to Level 14, Ning Shi had not invested any more experience into it.


    The main use of Ball was the Scene Scanning skill.


    However, after Ball had awakened its energy absorption talent, Ning Shi went to Yuan City to make a deal with Tong Baiming. He used ten Level 3 meat essences to exchange for ten fingernail-sized helium ores.


    After handing the ores to the mechanical bird to store and absorb, Ning Shi did not pay any more attention to it.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the side mission¡¯s requirements, Ning Shi would have neglected his mechanical pet during this period of time.


    He pulled out the basic meditation technique that he had downloaded from the library of the Norse Republic Academy from his intelligent wristwatch and ordered, ¡°Ball, scan the basic meditation technique information and meditate ording to the content of the basic meditation technique. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    After replying, Ball instantly entered the contents of the basic meditation technique into the mechanical brain. With Level 5 information processing skills, Ball immediately understood all the contents of the basic meditation technique.


    It folded its wings and stood quietly on the spot. In an instant, it entered a meditative state.


    Ning Shi checked the game system¡¯s pet module.


    [ Your pet, Ball, is currently meditating. It is estimated that it will condense a brain nucleus in 24 hours and cultivate the basic meditation technique to Level 1. ]


    The corner of Ning Shi¡¯s mouth twitched. He had been cultivating the basic meditation technique for an entire night without making any progress, but Ball had instantly entered a state of mind. It seemed that its mind hadpletely emptied.


    Ning Shi thought for a moment and understood the reason. Ball¡¯s consciousness was a simple consciousness born from a group of low-level radioactive creatures. The mechanical bird¡¯s consciousness had no distracting thoughts and was very simple.


    Therefore, cultivating the basic meditation technique was extremelypatible.


    This might be the reason why the system prompted him to teach the mechanical bird the basic meditation technique.


    Seeing the speed of Ball¡¯s meditation technique cultivation, Ning Shi had a sh of inspiration.


    Perhaps he could try to nurture Ball into the strongest mecha master, the creator. By then, he would be a mecha master, and the pet he nurtured would also be a mecha master.


    Doublebat strength was very enticing.


    Or perhaps, he could nurture Ball into something like a forbidden mecha.


    Ning Shi had already checked the information Ye Hongmian had sent him regarding the forbidden mecha and knew the whole story.


    The mechanical bird itself was a mechanical lifeform, and it had the ability to transform.


    Then one day, Ball could also be a mecha with its own consciousness.


    A new forbidden mecha would be born in Ning Shi¡¯s hands.


    Ball could develop either way. Ning Shi thought about it for a while, but he didn¡¯t choose either.


    Only children made choices. Of course, adults wanted everything.


    Ball could be a creator or a forbidden mecha. The two did not conflict.


    Ning Shi was confident that a terrifying mechanical life would grow healthily under his nurturing!

 Chapter 301 - 301 Assessment (1)

    301 Assessment (1)


    This was because the mechanical bird Ball had the powerfulputing ability of a mechanical life and an extremely abnormal talent.


    [ Energy Absorption (blue): The mechanical body can absorb the energy of the helium ore at a slow speed to strengthen its helium core. ]


    With this energy absorption talent, Ball had the ability tobine parts into a whole, and the helium core in its body would continue to grow.


    The potential for future development was endless.


    !!


    Ball had 5 skill points left. Since he wanted to make it a creator, he had to research the ability to create.


    Ning Shi spent 4 skill points to upgrade Ball¡¯s information processing skill to Level 7.


    He thought of the basic biochemical cultivation fluid form that the system had rewarded him with when hepleted the mission.


    Ning Shi handed the biochemical cultivation fluid form to Ball. He nned to gather some funds to buy equipment on the academy¡¯s online trading tform and build an independent research and production room in the basement of the bungalow.


    He asked Ball to produce the basic biochemical culture fluid.


    After nning his next move, Ning Shi saw that Ball was still meditating. He did not sleep and meditated for another night.


    At seven o¡¯clock the next morning, Ning Shi felt that a new brain nucleus was forming in his mind. Perhaps after meditating for half a day, he would be able to condense another brain nucleus.


    At this rate, Ning Shi could save up on his skill point first.


    This morning¡¯s ss was still Ye Hongmian¡¯s mecha piloting ss. Mecha piloting and practical operations were one of the three major subjects of the assessment. Moreover, they were considered top-notch courses that could not be learned anywhere else.


    Ning Shi would definitely not skip ss.


    He brought Ball which had turned into a boxing glove to ss and requested that Ball also learn mecha piloting lessons.


    After the morning ss ended, Ning Shi hurriedly finished his meal and went to the meditation room. He wanted to experience the effects of the meditation room.


    The meditation room was free for all students to experience for half an hour.


    After entering, Ning Shi realized that there was nothing special about the meditation room.


    The main function was to use technological means to create an immersive experience, allowing students to visualize the meditation coordinates more specifically and realistically.


    This was to increase the efficiency of the students¡¯ meditation.


    For other students, the meditation room could increase the speed of meditation by about 50%, but for Ning Shi, his meditation coordinate, the sphere, was in his body.


    There was no need for the meditation room¡¯s equipment to assist him.


    Ning Shi directly sold his 20 hours of the meditation room cultivation time this month on the academy¡¯s online trading tform. One hour was sold for 100,000 origin coins.


    He exchanged his meditation room cultivation time for 2 million origin coins.


    After listening to Ye Hongmian¡¯s exnation, Ning Shi knew that using biopharmaceuticals to promote meditation would easily cause his foundation to be unstable, so he sold the three bottles of intermediate biopharmaceuticals.


    The price of a bottle was 800,000 origin coins, which was 2.4 million origin coins.


    Adding on the schrship of 5 million origin coins and the funds obtained from selling the radioactive creatures, Ning Shi currently had about 10 million origin coins on hand.


    It was enough to purchase some basic research equipment.


    Ning Shi used this money to purchase various scientific research equipment on the AIwork trading tform. He set out to set up a scientific research production room and began to learn how to make mecha.


    10 million origin coins might seem like a lot, but when it came to the ck hole of manufacturing mechas, it would not be able to cause any ripples.


    Ning Shi had just bought some basic equipment when he ran out of money and became a pauper.


    ¡°I still have more than 5000 portions of radioactive creature materials in my backpack. I should be able to get a lot of money if I sell them, but I can¡¯t sell them now.


    ¡°After the production room is set up, we¡¯ll sort these materials and make sure that we can sell the materials that we don¡¯t need.¡±


    After settling the usage time of the meditation room and the intermediate biopharmaceuticals, Ning Shi¡¯s remaining enrollment benefits only included practical mecha training of 30 hours per week.


    Ning Shi did not n to sell the practical mecha training hours. This was because the academy only had a total of five mechas for the training ss. There were very few opportunities for practical training, so this time was very precious.


    After three days of theory sses, Ye Hongmian would be leading the ss for a live practical mecha training the next morning.


    After finishing this course, Ning Shi could use his own benefits to enter mecha practical training and improve his mecha piloting skills.


    The afternoon ss was Lu Zijian¡¯s meditation technique guidance ss. Ning Shi chose to skip ss and ran to Ye Hongmian¡¯s office. Ye Hongmian guided him in the cultivation of the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique alone.


    By now, all the students in the ss knew that Ning Shi and Ye Hongmian had a special rtionship. He was able to receive private tutoring from the beautiful ss teacher.


    Everyone was very envious, but because of the ss teacher¡¯s dignity, no one dared to gossip.


    Ning Shi also enjoyed his current life. It was busy and fulfilling. He relied on his own hard work to learn knowledge and master strength. Although it wasn¡¯t as fast as killing monsters to level up, he still had a sense of security from working hard to improve.


    And every day, there was an iparably beautiful ss teacher apanying him.


    Under Ye Hongmian¡¯s care, Ning Shi had actually be a privileged student of this year¡¯s mecha master training course. His life was extremelyfortable.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, five days had passed.


    Without using any skill points, Ning Shi managed to cultivate the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique to Level 3.


    After 30 hours of practical training, he had finally mastered the basics of mecha piloting. Ning Shi¡¯s current character information was as follows.


    [ Game Avatar: Ning Shi ]


    [ Physique: 47.5 ]


    [ Spiritual Power: 20 ]


    [ Appearance: 8 (Handsome) ]


    [ Family background: 3 moner orphan) ]

 Chapter 302 - 302 Assessment (2)

    302 Assessment (2)


    [ Profession: Butcher Level 28 (3123000/12440000)/mecha master Level 1 (0/10000) ]


    [ Skills: Biochemical technique Level l 7, ughtering technique Level 6, Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique Level l 3, Mecha Piloting Level l 1 ]


    [ Brain characteristics: None. ]


    [ Talent: Learning (Gold), Endurance (Purple), shapeless phantom (Purple), Purification (Purple), Heavy Strike (Purple) ]


    !!


    [ Achievement: None ]


    [ Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique Level 3: An advanced meditation technique that has reached Level 3. The meditation will produce six brain nuclei without any characteristics. It can barely pilot most models of mecha. ]


    [ Mecha Piloting Level 1: Beginner¡¯s mecha piloting skills. Begins to learn how to use the willpower of the brain nucleus to make the mecha raise its arm. ]


    [ Heavy Strike (Purple): When using heavy weapons, damage increases by 200%, and there is a certain chance to cause the enemy to fall into a stunned state. ]


    The Heavy Strike talent was the same as Purification. It was a talent that Ning Shi had awakened after farming monsters for half a month.


    Ning Shi¡¯s spiritual force had reached 20 points because the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique had reached Level 3, increasing Ning Shi¡¯s Spiritual Power by 3 points.


    ording to the system notification, a mecha master¡¯s level could be increased by experience points. However, the increase in level would not give attribute points, especially an increase in spiritual power.


    Only skill points and potential points were awarded.


    This was because the mecha master profession was very special. The spiritual power cultivated by this profession was entirely used to operate mecha.


    Therefore, the best way to increase one¡¯s spiritual power was to increase the level of one¡¯s meditation technique.


    For example, Ye Hongmian had 48 points of spiritual power.


    With such high spiritual power, Hao Meng or Ilya would be a Spiritual Power Overlord or a Soul Perception Master.


    With the various magical abilities brought about by spiritual power, they could cause great damage.


    However, Ye Hongmian¡¯s spiritual power did not have any direct offensive power. Only by piloting the mecha could her spiritual power be perfectly unleashed.


    This was the specialty of mecha masters.


    All of their spiritual power was converted into brain nuclei, all for the sake of better piloting the mecha.


    If the game system also increased Ning Shi¡¯s spiritual power after upgrading, it would not be a good thing for Ning Shi to pilot the mecha. Spiritual power was not equal to the brain nucleus. With high spiritual power, it would be more difficult to condense the brain nucleus.


    Therefore, the increase in spiritual power brought about by the leveling up of meditation techniques was the most scientific.


    The meditation technique was the core skill of a mecha master. The system had already informed Ning Shi that the level of a mecha master was limited by the level of meditation.


    Even if he had enough experience points, if his meditation technique level was not high enough, he would not be able to level up his mecha master profession.


    It was the same for the mecha piloting skill. Due to the limitations of the meditation technique, the mecha piloting skill could never be of a higher level than the meditation technique.


    This was because the meditation technique was the foundation of mecha piloting.


    Today was the first assessment of the training ss. In order to ensure that he passed the assessment and was not eliminated, Ning Shi did not save any skill points.


    [ Are you sure you want to spend 2 skill points to level up Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique to Level 5? Yes, No ]


    Ning Shi chose yes.


    [ Consumed 2 skill points, Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique leveled up to Level 5, number of brain nuclei +4, Spiritual Power +2. ]


    [ Do you confirm that you will consume 2 skill points to upgrade your mecha piloting to Level 3? Yes, No ]


    [ Consumed 2 Skill Points. Mech piloting level increased to Level 3. ]


    [ Mech Piloting Level 3: Gradually be familiar with mecha piloting skills. You can use the willpower of your brain to make the mecha perform the prescribed jumping movements. ]


    After spending 4 skill points, Ning Shi¡¯s meditation technique rose to Level 5, and his mecha piloting skill rose to Level 3. He stopped leveling up.


    This was because this skill level was enough.


    Out of the 55 students in the training ss, Ning Shi used his Eye of Truth to inspect them. 21 of them had meditation techniques below Level 5, and 19 of them had mecha piloting skills below Level 3.


    Ning Shi¡¯s current skill level had already reached the middle level of the training ss.


    He could already guarantee that he would get an average score in the practical mecha training and meditation technique assessment.


    As for the written test for cultural studies, Ning Shi had originally nned to ask the game system for help. Last night, Ning Shi borrowed various course books from the online library.


    It was recorded in the system and the mechanical bird¡¯s brain.


    He nned to use them to cheat.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Hongmian called him to her office early in the morning.


    ¡°This is the content of today¡¯s written test. I stole a ncest night and memorized it all. I¡¯ll also help you fill in the answers. Hurry up and memorize them.¡±


    Seeing Ning Shi¡¯s surprised expression, Ye Hongmian¡¯s fair face flushed red. She lowered her head and exined, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see you get eliminated. It¡¯s too unfair to you. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    Ning Shi knew what Ye Hongmian was thinking. It was not easy for her to meet a friend she could talk to on the origin, so she did not want Ning Shi to be eliminated.


    It wasn¡¯t that she had any special feelings for Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi was not so narcissistic as to think that Ye Hongmian had fallen in love with him.


    He was only surprised by Ye Hongmian¡¯s actions. He did not expect Ye Hongmian, as a teacher, to be willing to help her student cheat in his assessment.


    He did not act pretentious and took the letter from Ye Hongmian.


    ¡°Thank you, teacher. Thank you for upholding justice for me. You should also know that someone is targeting me by setting the assessment to be on the seventh day of admission.¡±


    Ye Hongmian was a good teacher. Ning Shi did not want her to feel guilty, so he told her about Zhang Zhenfu threatening him and how Pang Yuanqing¡¯s Admissions Office was targeting him.

 Chapter 303 - 303 Assessment (3)

    303 Assessment (3)


    ¡°Originally, this year¡¯s mecha master training course was only recruiting 30 people. Because of the quota for further studies, the student recruitment office wanted to make use of this opportunity to increase the number to 55 people.


    ¡°I¡¯ve observed the strength of the students. Those who are eliminated in this assessment are all those who bought the spots through connections.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Ye Hongmian felt a little better. Although she cheated to help her friend Ning Shi fight against injustice, it also caused unfairness to the other students.


    Ye Hongmian stole the questions for Ning Shi, and she was also under a lot of pressure.


    !!


    Afterforting Ye Hongmian, Ning Shi memorized the questions and answers on the spot. Then, he burned the letter.


    With Ye Hongmian¡¯s help, he could easily get full marks on the written test.


    It had to be said that after Ning Shi obtained the game system, the biggest trick he learned from the game system was to make friends with key people.


    In the World of Moen, the game system guided Ning Shi to befriend Lena and recruit Snow Fog. In the Titanium Pole World, it guided Ning Shi to befriend Nico.


    Ning Shi was already used to this behavior, so he deliberately befriended Ye Hongmian and achieved very good results.


    The morning test was held in therge ssroom. The meditation technique assessment was held from 8:30 to 9:30, and the written test was held from 9:45 to 11:45 for two hours.


    After memorizing the questions, Ning Shi went to the ssroom with Ye Hongmian as usual.


    All the students in the ssroom had already arrived. The vice president of the ss, old man Joaquin, who was in charge of the assessment, was already standing on the podium with a serious expression.


    Seeing that Ning Shi and Ye Hongmian were walking very close to each other, a strange look shed across Joaquin¡¯s eyes.


    He pretended to wait on the podium for five minutes, then looked at the gold-rimmed watch on his wrist and announced in a sharp voice, ¡°Time¡¯s up. The first part of the assessment, the Meditation Technique Level Assessment, has just begun. ¡±


    There was a helmet on every seat in the ssroom.


    After Joaquin announced the start of the assessment, all the students picked up their helmets and put them on.


    Then, he leaned back in his chair and began to enter a meditative state.


    The students had to wear a helmet to meditate. The helmet would collect and analyze the willpower fluctuations produced during meditation, and then test everyone¡¯s meditation level.


    In order to ensure the uracy of the test results, they meditated for up to an hour while wearing the helmet.


    Ning Shi was not nervous at all. After he put on the helmet, he began to visualize Ball in his mind like he usually did.


    As he meditated, the 10 brain nuclei in his mind began to emit Willpower fluctuations, which were sensed by the helmet.


    One hourter, the test ended.


    The big screen showed everyone¡¯s results.


    1st ce: Scarlet, meditation technique Level: 12;


    2nd ce: Yan Yinfei, meditation technique Level: 10;


    3rd ce: Veronica, meditation technique Level: 8;


    4th Gong Weihe, meditation technique Level: 8;


    5th ce Nico, meditation technique Level: 7;


    ¡­


    #27 Ning Shi, meditation technique Level: 5;


    ¡­


    When the test results came out, everyone had different reactions.


    The first ce, Scarlet, looked calm. He felt everyone¡¯s shocked gazes and pretended to be cool. In fact, he was very happy. The second ce, Yan Yinfei, was very surprised. He always thought that he was the strongest student in the training ss.


    He did not expect that there was actually someone stronger than him.


    In a trance, he remembered what Ning Shi had said to him before, ¡°There are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in this training ss.¡±


    This was the first time in his life that he had met someone stronger than him. Yan Yinfei felt pressured.


    As for Nico, his face was filled with joy. He looked at Ning Shi and said with a smile, ¡°Ning Shi, is this the result of your special training with Teacher Ye?


    ¡°It is unbelievable!


    ¡°Seven days, in just seven days, your meditation technique has reached Level 5!¡±


    Even Ye Hongmian was shocked by Ning Shi¡¯s improvement speed. She thought that Ning Shi¡¯s meditation technique was around Level 2-3, but she did not expect him to reach Level 5.


    One had to know that the higher the meditation technique was, the more difficult it was to cultivate.


    Ning Shi smiled and exined, ¡°In order not to be eliminated, I cultivated the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique. It just so happens that I have the perfect fusion aptitude, so my cultivation speed is very fast.¡±


    Nico did not know about the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique, but his teacher, Muraka, knew about it.


    ¡°This Ning Shi is really heartless. He chose to cultivate the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique in such a hurry.¡± Muraka immediately told Nico.


    ¡°Teacher, isn¡¯t the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique good?¡± Nico asked in his mind.


    Murakaughed and said mockingly, ¡°The Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique is easy to cultivate and can be advanced quickly. However, the condensed brain nucleus has no special characteristics.


    ¡°In a mecha master battle, a powerful mecha master can fight against ten mecha masters who cultivate the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique.


    ¡°If one cultivates this meditation technique, they will forever lose the chance to climb to the peak.


    ¡°Geniuses with a bit of ambition wouldn¡¯t choose to cultivate the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique.¡±


    Hearing Muraka¡¯s words, Nico felt pity for Ning Shi but he did not look down on him.


    Not only did he not look down on him, he even admired him.


    In his opinion, Ning Shi, a person with zero foundation, was able to cultivate his meditation technique to Level 5 in seven days and pass the meditation technique assessment. This was already a miraculous achievement.


    He couldn¡¯t ask for more.


    [ Nico is shocked by the host¡¯s cultivation speed. He is impressed by the miracle that the host has created. Character intimacy +2. Current character intimacy is 68. ]


    ...


    Ning Shi had inadvertently increased Nico¡¯s favorability. He believed that after the test results were out, Ye Hongmian¡¯s favorability would also increase. It was just that there was no indication of intimacy.


    When the test results were out, the ssroom was buzzing with excitement.


    Joaquin did not stop him. He only frowned as he looked at Ning Shi¡¯s results. Although he was surprised, he was still confident. After all, there were still two more tests to take.


    Especially the written test for cultural studies. He had heard that Ning Shi had skipped all his cultural studies.


    15 minutester, Joaquin gave the order, and the ssroom instantly fell silent.


    The written test officially began.

 Chapter 304 - 304 Biochemical Cell (1)

    304 Biochemical Cell (1)


    All the students turned on their smart wristwatches, logged into the official examination system of the academy, and began to answer the questions seriously.


    Although the light screen of the smart wristwatch was projected in front of every student, if the students in the back row had an idea, they could see the answer of the students in the front row.


    But no one did that.


    On one hand, there were not only teachers keeping an eye on the examination hall but there was also 360-degree surveince equipment. Cheating like this was equivalent to destroying one¡¯s future. On the other hand, the written examination had arge number of questions. One had to race against time to answer them. If one spent even a little effort to giarize, one would not be able to finish the rest of the questions.


    !!


    When Ning Shi saw the contents of the exam questions, which were exactly the same as what Ye Hongmian had given him, he immediately calmed down.


    He began to answer the questions at a moderate pace.


    Two hourster, Ning Shi handed in his paper.


    The scores were handed over to the intelligent examination system to be determined, and the results were out on the spot.


    300 points, full marks.


    Looking at the score disyed on the smart wristwatch, Ning Shi did not have any fluctuations in his heart. After all, it was a score obtained by cheating. There was nothing to be proud of.


    After about 30 seconds, the big screen in the ssroom showed the scores and rankings of all the students.


    1st ce: Scarlet, Veronica, Nico, Ning Shi, Xiong Haide, Yu Zilun, 6 people tied, results: 300 points.


    7th ce: Gong Weihe, Hai Zi, Ku Ke, Tian Qing, 4 people tied, results: 299 points.


    11th ce: Yan Yinfei, Hu Haiquan, and Tie Mn, tied for 298 points.


    When the results were out, Nico could not hide the smile on his face. It was not only because he had obtained full marks, but also because Ning Shi had also obtained full marks.


    He was ranked first in the written test for cultural studies, and with his meditation technique ranking at 27th, Ning Shi¡¯s overall ranking was now at 15th ce. As long as he did not encounter any extreme situations while piloting a mecha, he was basically stable and would not be eliminated.


    Nico was genuinely happy for Ning Shi. However, Joaquin¡¯s expression had turned ugly.


    He had received arge sum of money, and he had even guaranteed in front of Vice Principal Pang Yuanqing that he would definitely eliminate Ning Shi.


    He did not expect Ning Shi, this kid, to be able to survive a desperate situation. His results after two rounds of examinations were actually very good.


    Joaquin nced at Ye Hongmian, who was beaming with joy. He had already thought of an excuse to exin to Pang Yuanqing.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Ye Hongmian¡¯s help that Ning Shi was not eliminated. I, Joaquin, am only an assistant teacher. I can¡¯t beat the ss teacher. I¡¯ve done what I should. As for the result, I didn¡¯t want it to be like this.¡±


    Ye Hongmian was the representative of Taining, and her status on the origin was extremely special. Pang Yuanqing could not afford to offend her. This way, the matter with Ning Shi would most likely be left unsettled.


    Joaquin thought of a countermeasure in an instant and said, ¡°Alright, the morning assessment is over. The afternoon assessment will be held on the independent field at 2 o¡¯clock.


    ¡°The students who ranked in the bottom five in the morning have to work hard in the afternoon. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to pack your things and leave the university.¡±


    After speaking, Joaquin ced his hands behind his back and walked out of the ssroom.


    There was a two-hour break in the afternoon. Ning Shi did not eat with Ye Hongmian or Nico. Instead, he went straight to the canteen to pack some food and rushed back to his dormitory.


    After dinner, Ning Shi went to the basement of the vi.


    The basement was originally a ce to store junk. After Ning Shi asked the auntie to help clean it up, he ced all the equipment he bought there.


    At this moment, the basement had been transformed into a simple scientific research production room.


    The reason why Ning Shi was in a hurry toe back was that ording to the time, the first batch of basic biochemical cultivation fluid would be produced at noon today.


    When they reached the basement, Ball fell from Ning Shi¡¯s hand and turned into a robot. It walked to an oval ck cultivation chamber.


    After observing the hatch for a few seconds, he pressed a few buttons on the hatch.


    Click!


    The hatch opened from the top to both sides. Inside the cultivation chamber, there were about 100 liters of red liquid.


    The red liquid looked a little like human blood. Upon closer inspection, there were tadpole-like creatures swimming in the liquid.


    ¡°Master, the basic biochemical cultivation fluid has been produced. The total cost of the various materials consumed for this production is 235,000 origin coins, and the basic biochemical cultivation fluid obtained is 101 liters.


    ¡°We can soak all kinds of biochemical materials in liquid to obtain ordinary biochemical cell units.


    ¡°ording to the preliminary estimation, the cell conversion rate of biochemical materials from ordinary animals is 10%, that of Level 1 radioactive creatures is 50%, and that of Level 2 radioactive creatures is 100%.


    ¡°It¡¯s not rmended to use biochemical materials from Level 3 radioactive creatures. It¡¯s a waste to use them in the basic biochemical cultivation fluid.¡±


    Ning Shi heard Ball¡¯s analysis and immediately said, ¡°Use the biochemical materials of a Level 2 radioactive creature.¡±


    Ball received the order and went to the material room in the production room to take out some biochemical materials of Level 2 radioactive creatures, such as the wolf skin of the green-eyed wolf and the teeth of the grasnd hyena.


    He threw these biochemical materials into the basic biochemical cultivation fluid. After these materials entered the red liquid, they quickly melted like burning candles.


    After a while, the red liquid became extremely thick, and its color changed from bright red to dark red, and finally to ck.


    ¡°Master,¡± said Ball, ¡°The ordinary biochemical cells have been cultivated. There are a total of 101,000 units. Do you want to store them in the cell freezer?¡±


    Ning Shi had downloaded a lot of books and information from the AIwork library these days and transferred them all to Ball, creating a rtively small database in Ball¡¯s brain.

 Chapter 305 - 305 Biochemical Cell (2)

    305 Biochemical Cell (2)


    Ball¡¯s current knowledge reserves far exceeded Ning Shi¡¯s, so Ning Shi asked, ¡°What is the use of these ordinary biochemical cells now?¡±


    ¡°Ordinary biochemical cells are one of the basic materials for making biochemical mechas,¡± replied Ball. ¡°A beginner biochemical mecha requires at least a billion units of ordinary biochemical cells.


    ¡°These ordinary biochemical cells are temporarily useless, so we can only store them for now.¡±


    When Ning Shi heard that Ball¡¯s answer was rted to mecha manufacturing, he was immediately interested. The information he transmitted to Ball included all aspects, so Ning Shi did not know what level Ball¡¯s database was at now.


    !!


    ¡°Ball, have you mastered the technology to make mechas?¡± Ning Shi asked tentatively.


    Ball shook its shiny silver head and said, ¡°Master, I have information about mecha manufacturing in my database. I can create some mecha modules.


    ¡°However, the key design blueprints and power cores are missing, so I cannot create any mechas.


    ¡°If Master can give me the relevant data and information, as well as provide me with the resources and manufacturing tform to manufacture mechas, I¡¯m confident that I can manufacture mechas.¡±


    Seeing Ning Shi¡¯s disappointed expression, Ballforted him, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you build the most powerful mecha.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already made a good start by creating ordinary biochemical cells.¡±


    Ning Shi smiled when he heard what Ball said. He rubbed its smooth head with his palm.


    ¡°Work hard, Ball. We will definitely create top-grade mechas. When the timees, you and I will have one each.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the biochemical mecha.


    ¡°What do I need to provide you with?¡±


    The electronic eyes of Ball shed and replied, ¡°The creation of biochemical mechas first requires the cultivation of arge number of biochemical cells. Biochemical cells are divided into ordinary biochemical cells, elite biochemical cells, hero biochemical cells, and mythological biochemical cells. Among them, mythological cells are the most powerful.


    ¡°However, the more powerful the cells, the better for mecha manufacturing. The more powerful the biochemical cells, the more active and unstable they will be. It would be more difficult to create a mecha, and other cells would be needed to assist.


    ¡°The body of a powerful biochemical mecha must have abination of various biochemical cells. The ratio of various biochemical cells is called the biochemical material form in the biochemical mecha manufacturing world.


    ¡°It is simr to the alloy material form.


    ¡°The first thing we have to do is to produce enough biochemical cells. Then, through our own experiments and the collection of experimental data from other institutions, we will develop a powerful biochemical material form.


    ¡°Then, we will produce enough biochemical materials ording to the form.


    ¡°After we have the materials for the mecha, we can consider the design of the mecha and the manufacture of the helium power core.¡±


    With Ball¡¯s analysis, Ning Shi indeed had a direction.


    However, he and Ball wanted to build a mecha. Theycked resources and technology.


    No wonder the system¡¯s main storyline mission required him to join and control a faction.


    Without the help of a faction, it was indeed difficult to develop mecha research and manufacturing.


    Ning Shi spent more than 200,000 origin coins to create the basic biochemical cultivation fluid. He had also invested nearly a million origin coins worth of biochemical materials into the cultivation fluid to obtain 101,000 units of ordinary biochemical cells.


    A biochemical mecha required at least one billion units of ordinary biochemical cells. The cost of this alone was as high as ten billion. There were even more expensive elite cells, hero cells, mythological cells, as well as the most expensive helium power core.


    It was indeed difficult for Ning Shi to build a mecha on his own.


    However, Ning Shi did not stop Ball¡¯s research. The process of research and production was to umte experience and data.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do as you said. Store these cells in the freezer. There are thousands of biochemical materials in the warehouse. When you have time, do a ssification and separate the ones that we don¡¯t need. I¡¯ll sell them. ¡±


    Ning Shi instructed.


    Ball received the order and went to pack up.


    Ning Shi stayed in the production room for a while. Seeing that it was almost time for the exam, he left Ball in the production room to study and went to the independent field alone.


    The independent field upied a huge area of hundreds of thousands of square meters.


    The ground of the entire field was paved with pseudo-alloy materials. Pseudo-alloy was a kind of material that was made by mixing a lot of cheap stone materials with real alloys.


    Because this material was mixed with a lot of stone, its malleability and toughness were rtively poor, but its hardness was sufficient, and the cost of manufacturing was also greatly reduced.


    It was widely used in the parking lot of various warships and mechas.


    As the independent field was one of the ces where the mecha of the Norse Republic Academy operated, the ground was paved with pseudo-alloy. It was sturdy and very t.


    On the field, the tri-colored striped g fluttered in the wind. Beside the gpole, a mecha about 50 meters tall stood majestically.


    Under the afternoon sun, the surface of the mecha shone with blue and white light.


    Ning Shi could see at a nce that at the left and right arms of this mecha, there were two cannon barrels with a diameter of more than two meters.


    At the end of the barrel was a ferocious tiger head.


    This was a beginner mecha, a long-range attack mecha produced by the Norse Republic Academy. It was called the Tiger Cannon Mecha.


    Ning Shi saw Nico standing in the corner of the student gathering point from afar and quickly walked to Nico¡¯s side.


    Nico was nowpletely convinced that his bad luck would not affect Ning Shi. Hence, when he saw Ning Shi walking over, he did not deliberately put some distance between them.


    He greeted Ning Shi and said, ¡°Are you confident in piloting the mecha this afternoon? With your results for the two exams in the morning, the chances of you being eliminated are very small. Don¡¯t force yourself in the afternoon exam, justplete one of the three required movements.¡±


    Ning Shi replied with a smile. ¡°I know. Using too much strength in operating a mecha can easily cause the consequences of a copse of willpower. I will do my best.¡±


    Nico¡¯s lips curled into a smile. His handsome face shone brightly under the sunlight. A few of his ssmates were stunned.


    He didn¡¯t notice the charm that he had unintentionally emitted. Instead, he said to Ning Shi, ¡°Tomorrow is a day off. Do you have any ns?


    ¡°If you have no arrangements, my teacher wille tomorrow to teach me mechabat alone. You can study with me.¡±


    After saying this, Nico paused for a moment. He tilted his head and whispered to Ning Shi, ¡°My teacher is the true God of War Wu Yisheng. You should have heard of his name.¡±


    Ning Shi had heard of Wu Yisheng¡¯s name before. He was the most powerful mecha master in the Norse Republic Academy and was very good at mechabat.


    To be able to learn mechabat techniques from such a person, he would definitely benefit greatly.


    However, Ning Shi had other ns tomorrow. He had to go to the wilderness of Norse City to hunt and farm monsters to gain experience points. He wanted to level up his mecha master profession and level up the character level of Ball.


    ...


    Therefore, he could only regretfully refuse. ¡°Nico, I n to go out of the city tomorrow. You know that I am also a butcher. I need to go out into the wild to train my body.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Nico did not force him.


    On the other hand, Teacher Muraka, who was inside Nico¡¯s intelligent wristwatch, mocked once again.


    ¡°Nico, I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t waste your energy on Ning Shi, that mediocre person. Wu Yisheng¡¯s mechabat skills are not the slightest bit inferior to those of the strongest mecha warriors in interster space.


    ¡°You begged Wu Yisheng for so long to get such a rare learning opportunity for Ning Shi, and he actually gave it up!


    ¡°The reason is that he still has to be a butcher and train his body in the wild!


    ¡°Why are you still entangled with this kind of fool?¡±


    Nico ignored Muraka¡¯s nagging and did not answer her.


    Muraka felt bored and muttered a few more words before she stopped talking.


    At 1:55 PM, when all the students had arrived, Joaquin walked to the g tform and said loudly, ¡°To ensure fairness, everyone will be using the same mecha for this mecha practical test.


    ¡°It¡¯s this Tiger Cannon Mecha beside me.


    ...


    ¡°The content of the exam was sent to your ounts at noon, so everyone should already know it.


    ¡°Out of the three movements, the first one is running on the ground, which is 10 points, the second one is sliding to block the gun, which is 15 points, and the third one is flipping in the air, which is 25 points.


    ¡°After the actions arepleted, the AI judge will give the score to ensure fairness.


    ¡°Let me emphasize discipline once again. When the students undergoing the assessment operate the mecha, the others must stand within a safe area and not move around randomly.


    ¡°This was to prevent idents from happening due to mistakes in mecha control.


    ¡°Alright, the first contestant, Veronica.¡±

 Chapter 306 - 306 Junior Brother’s Self-Doubt (1)

    306 Junior Brother¡¯s Self-Doubt (1)


    Veronica walked in front of the Tiger Cannon Mecha. A ray of light shed across the chest of the Tiger Cannon Mecha and shone on Veronica.


    Suddenly, Veronica¡¯s figure disappeared, and in the next second, she had already entered the mecha cockpit.


    She piloted the mecha and began to run at a constant speed on the ground. The mecha¡¯s running posture was coordinated, and its steps were steady. The AI judge immediately gave a full score of 10 points.


    Then, the mecha began to sprint. After its speed was so fast that it was a little blurry, the mecha spread its legs and began to slide. The Tiger Cannon on its arm was also raised.


    Although she had done the sliding step to block the gun, the angle of the gun was not straight enough, and the sliding step posture was also very forced. The AI judge only gave her 6 points.


    As for the third maneuver, Veronica only managed to fly the Tiger Cannon Mecha two meters above the ground. She was unable to continue and only got two points in the end.


    Her total score was 18 points. This was already a very high score because other than Yan Yinfei and Scarlet, everyone else in the training ss was a Trainee Mecha Master.


    Her brain¡¯s willpower was limited, and her piloting skills weren¡¯t proficient either. She had only just begun to operate the mecha.


    Furthermore, during the assessment, the Tiger Cannon Mecha turned off its AI support system.


    The students could only rely on their willpower to control the huge mecha. The difficulty index was extremely high.


    As time passed, the students in the ss appeared one by one. Only Yan Yinfei and Scarletpleted three movements perfectly and got full marks.


    The rest of the students did not score more than 20 points.


    Ning Shi was the 51st to go on stage. After he sat in the mecha cockpit, he felt himself being wrapped up by the soft substance in the cockpit.


    It felt like a baby returning to its mother¡¯s womb.


    The truth was that Ning Shi¡¯s entire body was covered in ayer of ck substance in the cockpit. This ck substance was called the mecha¡¯s neurons.


    It could allow the pilot¡¯s nervous system to better extend to the entire mecha.


    Ning Shi followed Ye Hongmian¡¯s instructions on mecha piloting and released the willpower in his brain into the mecha¡¯s power room, driving the mecha with great difficulty.


    His willpower was insufficient, so he could only use the power room to operate the mecha. He could not cover the entire mecha¡¯s body and allow it to move freely.


    When Ning Shi piloted the mecha, he felt like a five-year-old child lifting a heavy hammer. It was extremely difficult.


    It was also as if his body was seriously ill and it was difficult for him to walk.


    However, Ning Shi still endured the difort and performed the ground running and sliding steps to block the gun. The first move got 8 points, and the second move only got 4 points.


    With a total score of 12 points, he was ranked 29th.


    His results in mecha piloting were not particrly good, but after calcting the total results of the three assessments, Ning Shi¡¯s ss ranking was 21st.


    It was an upper-middle result.


    He would not be eliminated.


    Joaquin had already expected this oue. Seeing Ning Shi¡¯s results, he didn¡¯t lose hisposure. During lunch, he reported this matter to Pang Yuanqing.


    He had only epted the money to carry out Pang Yuanqing¡¯s request. As for the result of the matter being unsatisfactory, Joaquin didn¡¯t care that much.


    Although if this matter was not done well, Pang Yuanqing would have a problem with him. In the future, there would be fewer people looking for him to do things.


    However, to Joaquin, he was one of the most experienced teachers in the academy, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of Pang Yuanqing.


    Furthermore, Joaquin could also tell that this Ning Shi was not simple. An orphan with zero foundation and no background was able to obtain 21st ce in the assessment in just seven days.


    Ning Shi¡¯s performance was also considered a seed-level genius. He was qualified topete for a ce to further his studies.


    Joaquin wouldn¡¯t make a death feud with such a genius, so he didn¡¯t do any tricks and announced the results ording to the official procedure.


    Thest five students were eliminated.


    After the assessment, the holidays would begin. Ning Shi had nned to treat Nico and Ye Hongmian to a meal to thank them for their help.


    Nico said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ning Shi. Teacher is already waiting for me. I have to go for extra training. Let¡¯s meet another day.¡±


    As a hot shot, the burden on Nico¡¯s shoulders was very heavy. Ning Shi understood very well.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go train. There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡±


    After Nico left, Ning Shi went to find Ye Hongmian. The two of them walked towards the residential area, nning to go to themercial street in the residential area for a big meal.


    As soon as he walked out of the field, he was stopped by Yan Yinfei.


    Yan Yinfei¡¯s face was full of self-doubt as he said to Ning Shi, ¡°Senior Brother, I feel like there¡¯s something wrong with my mentality. I want your help.


    ¡°Can I have a meal and chat with you?¡±


    Ning Shi wanted to spend some time alone with Ye Hongmian. He had only invited Nico out of politeness.


    He did not want his junior brother to be a third wheel, so he said, ¡°Junior brother, if you have anything to say, you can say it now. I have an appointment with Teacher Ye. Next time, let¡¯s have a meal together alone.¡±


    Yan Yinfei didn¡¯t really want to eat with Ning Shi. He mainly wanted to solve his psychological problems.


    The three of them found a ce under the shade of a tree. Yan Yinfei opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything, as if he found it difficult to speak.


    Ning Shi understood and said to Ye Hongmian, ¡°Teacher Ye, why don¡¯t you wait for me at the tform first? I¡¯lle and find you in a while.¡±


    Ye Hongmian smiled and nodded before leaving.


    ¡°Junior Brother, just say it. We¡¯re fellow disciples from the same sect. You can treat me as a senior brother.¡± Was it because the test results were out and he was only in second ce? Was he feeling ufortable?

 Chapter 307 - 307 Junior Brother’s Self-Doubt (2)

    307 Junior Brother¡¯s Self-Doubt (2)


    ¡°This assessment is just a temporary test. The training ss has gathered all the geniuses on the origin. It¡¯s normal to meet people of the same age who are stronger than you. You should straighten your attitude and continue to work hard.¡±


    Ning Shi thought that Yan Yinfei couldn¡¯t ept second ce in a short time. He thought that this was just the pretentiousness of a genius youth, so heforted him a little.


    But Yan Yinfei shook his head and said to Ning Shi with a strange expression, ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s not about the results. I believe that with my talent, I will surpass Scarlet sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem then?¡± Ning Shi asked in confusion.


    Yan Yinfei stammered, ¡°I¡­ I doubt my sex¡­ There¡¯s a problem with my sexual orientation. I think I like¡­ It¡¯s too strange that I like men. I obviously like to watch beautiful women, and I secretly watched a few romantic action moviesst night. I had feelings from that.¡±


    This was a big deal. For the heir of a big family like Yan Yinfei, it was a very important responsibility to carry on the family line. If his sexual orientation was not correct, he would be criticized by his family. No wonder he was so conflicted.


    Ning Shi could tell at a nce that Yan Yinfei was not kidding. When he mentioned that he liked men, his face was filled with disgust. He was really confused.


    ¡°Who do you like?¡± he asked directly.


    Yan Yinfei didn¡¯t hesitate anymore but said as if he had epted his fate, ¡°Nico, I like Nico. Every time I see him, I can¡¯t help but be attracted to him.


    ¡°His eyes are big and bright, more attractive than dazzling gems. His eyshes, nose, lips, and everything about him are so perfect.


    ¡°I know he¡¯s a man and I want to stay away from him every time, but I just can¡¯t control myself. What should I do? Senior brother, help me analyze it.¡±


    When Yan Yinfei said these words, Ning Shi was struck by lightning until he was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. His arrogant genius personapletely copsed. Now, it seemed that Yan Yinfei was just a young boy who had just awakened his first awakening of love.


    Li Sijia had probably been too strict with him in New Star City, so he had never experienced anything between a man and a woman. Hence, he waspletely at a loss when he encountered such a situation.


    After all, he was only an 18-year-old youth. Ning Shi did not look down on Yan Yinfei. Instead, he felt that the current him was a little cute.


    ¡°Who told you Nico is a man?¡± Ning Shi asked.


    Yan Yinfei answered, ¡°There is a gender column on the ss register. Nico¡¯s gender is male. He also has an Adam¡¯s apple. ¡±


    To avoid trouble, Nico concealed his identity as a muse on the admission information and directly marked his gender as male.


    When Ning Shi heard Yan Yinfei¡¯s words, he immediately understood Nico¡¯s thoughts. This matter was rted to Nico¡¯s privacy. Since Nico did not want to announce it to the public, Ning Shi naturally could not say anything.


    He could only bluff. ¡°You might be the legendary bisexual. Perhaps you like both women and men. This is very normal among the nobles. You know, many big nobles like to raise boys.


    ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t affect the family¡¯s inheritance, you can do whatever you like.


    ¡°Face your heart.¡±


    Yan Yinfei was a little confused about the sudden feelings he had for a man. He could not ept that he had fallen in love with a man.


    He felt slightly better after hearing Ning Shi say this.


    He muttered to himself, ¡°I used to look down on those corrupt nobles who raised boys the most. I thought they were disgusting. I didn¡¯t expect to be one of them when I grew up.


    ¡°The dragon-ying youth will eventually be an evil dragon one day. Is this my fate?¡±


    When Ning Shi heard his words, he was instantly speechless.


    Originally, Ning Shi had nned to wait for some time and obtain Nico¡¯s permission before exining everything to Yan Yinfei. Or, he would let Old Li exin everything to Yan Yinfei.


    But looking at Yan Yinfei¡¯s appearance, Ning Shi felt that it was unnecessary.


    One day, Yan Yinfei would find out the truth. It would be interesting to have more hardships now.


    Ning Shi did not expect Nico¡¯s charm to be so strong that he had charmed Yan Yinfei. This was a cognitive difference caused by aesthetic differences.


    Ning Shi preferred a sexy, mature, and beautiful young woman like Ye Hongmian. Nico was a feminine and androgynous beauty. Although he was indeed very beautiful, he did not attract Ning Shi much.


    However, in the Titanium Pole World, due to the poprity of mecha masters, everyone mainly focused on the meditation technique. There was less physical training, and the feminine and neutral aesthetic style was the mainstream.


    Therefore, Nico¡¯s appearance was more popr.


    This was especially true among the rtively simple-minded students.


    These students were still rtively na?ve and did not know the benefits of being big and soft.


    Ning Shi still instructed Yan Yinfei as his senior brother, ¡°Junior brother, it¡¯s okay to pursue love, but you can¡¯t rx your studies because of this, understand?


    ¡°Let me emphasize to you again, your ce for further studies is in danger and not stable.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even get a ce to further your studies, Nico won¡¯t like you.¡±


    At this moment, Yan Yinfei had already agreed with Ning Shi¡¯s words. He felt that he was bisexual, and the self-doubt in his heart faded away. He regained his confidence as a genius.


    He patted his slightly bulging chest and said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior brother. I¡¯ll get the spot to further my studies.¡±


    After saying this in a high-spirited manner, Yan Yinfei bent his body in front of Ning Shi and asked in a somewhat wretched manner, ¡°Senior brother, I see that you are very close with Nico. What kind of man do you think he will like?¡±


    Ning Shi was speechless. In his opinion, of the three spots for further studies, Nico, as a hot shot and the care he received in the Norse Republic Academy, would take up one spot.


    Even if he was a cheater, he still had to get a spot.


    There was a high chance that Yan Yinfei and Scarlet would fight for the remaining spot.


    Judging from the current situation, Scarlet had the forbidden mecha, and Yan Yinfei could notpete with Scarlet at all.


    Therefore, his quota for further studies was really in danger. Under such circumstances, Yan Yinfei still wanted to fall in love. It was hopeless. Ning Shi had no choice but to give him a blow.


    Let him focus on his studies.


    He sneered and said to Yan Yinfei, ¡°How do you know that Nico likes men? He¡¯s a man. Under normal circumstances, he should like women, understand?¡±


    Yan Yinfei was instantly dumbstruck and he wiltedpletely.


    Ning Shi ignored him and turned to leave.


    Ye Hongmian had been waiting for a while while he was chatting with Yan Yinfei. He could not let the beauty wait for too long.


    When they arrived at the tform, Ye Hongmian was sitting on a seat on the tform. She stared nkly at the students passing by. The setting sun shone on her fair face, giving off a red halo.


    The students who passed by turned their heads repeatedly. They were both amazed by Ye Hongmian¡¯s beauty and curious about her dazed behavior.


    In the Norse Republic Academy, the slow lifestyle of being in a daze was ipatible with the atmosphere of being brave and eager topete.


    ...


    Ning Shi walked over and gently patted Ye Hongmian.


    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Teacher Ye. Let¡¯s go eat a big meal!¡±


    Ning Shi brought Ye Hongmian to a high-ss restaurant. It was the highest-ranked restaurant on the academy forum.


    However, the feeling after eating wasn¡¯t very good. This restaurant yed with a sense of ritual and dining environment. The dishes were exquisite and ingenious, but the taste wasn¡¯t good.


    Moreover, the amount was not enough.


    Ning Shi was about to leave the city after dinner. He said to Ye Hongmian, ¡°Teacher Ye, I didn¡¯t enjoy the meal today. Come to my dormitory another day and I¡¯ll make you a delicious hotpot feast!¡±


    Ye Hongmian smiled and said, ¡°I see that after today¡¯s assessment, all the students will be training. You¡¯re the only one who came out for a feast. You even have to go to the wilderness. You¡¯ll have to spend time cooking for me in the future.


    ¡°Hurry up and start your mecha master training. Don¡¯t you have any thoughts about the advanced studies quota?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t bing a powerful mecha master to enjoy life?¡± Ning Shiughed. ¡°I will not put the cart before the horse. I will enjoy what I should enjoy.


    ¡°See you the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s words were deeply ingrained in Ye Hongmian¡¯s mind. She said with a deeper meaning, ¡°See you the day after tomorrow. Call me Mian or Sister Mian. My friends and rtives all call me that.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Alright, Mian, bye!¡± Ning Shi immediately said.


    After bidding farewell to Ye Hongmian, Ning Shi returned to the dormitory to pack his ball. He then took the school bus to the nearest exit, Exit 9.


    After registering, Ning Shi arrived outside the city.


    He had already spent money to buy a ranking map of Norse City.


    As the capital of the Norse Republic, Norse City was also the city with the strongestbat power. The radioactive creatures around the city were the cleanest.


    Ning Shi had no choice but to drive the Hell Bike 800 kilometers into the wilderness before arriving at a Level 3 canyon.


    Here, he began a day and night of grinding monsters to level up.

 Chapter 308 - 308 Nico’s Disappearance (1)

    308 Nico¡¯s Disappearance (1)


    [ Killed a Level 3 radioactive creature, a golden-tailed monkey. Obtained 8000 experience points. ]


    [ Killed a Level 3 radioactive creature, a golden-tailed monkey. Obtained 8000 experience points. ]


    [ Mecha Master Level increased to level 2 (6000/20000), Skill Point +1, Potential Point +1. ]


    ¡­


    !!


    [ Mecha Master Level increased to Level 10 (0/550000). Skill point +1, potential point +1. The host¡¯s meditation technique level is at Level 5. Mecha Master Level has reached the upper limit of the current meditation level. Unable to continue increasing. ]


    Ning Shi¡¯s Physique had reached 47.5, and he was very powerful. He specialized in hunting down groups of Level 3 radioactive creatures. Coupled with Ball¡¯s scanning ability, he was able to find radioactive creatures very quickly.


    In just 20 hours, Ning Shi had killed over 500 radioactive creatures and obtained over 4,000,000 experience points.


    He spent 1,500,000 experience points to level up his mecha master to Level 10. Then, he received a system notification that he could not level up anymore.


    Ning Shi had umted 15 skill points and 29 potential points. He used 10 skill points.


    [ Consumed 2 skill points to level up Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique to level 6. The number of brain nuclei +2, Spiritual Power +2. ]


    ¡­


    [ Consumed 2 skill points to level up Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique to Level 10. The number of brain nuclei +2, Spiritual Power +2. ]


    When the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique reached Level 10, the number of brain nuclei in Ning Shi¡¯s mind had reached 20, and his Spiritual Power had also reached 32 points.


    With Ning Shi¡¯s current number of brain nuclei and willpower, he could already form a willpower field with his brain nuclei to cover the entire mecha, allowing him to control the mecha freely in battle.


    His willpower had already reached the level of a beginner mecha master.


    Of course, in terms of mecha piloting andbat skills, Ning Shi was still a novice.


    He still had 2.5 million experience points left. The restriction on the meditation technique was temporarily lifted. He continued to level up his mecha master.


    [ Mecha Master Level increased to Level 11 (0/800000), Skill Point +1, Potential Point +1. ]


    [ Mecha Master Level increased to Level 12 (0/1200000), Skill Point +1, Potential Point +1. ]


    After upgrading his mecha master to Level 12, Ning Shi had 7 skill points and 31 potential points.


    The experience points required to level up were higher, so Ning Shi kept thest 500,000 experience points.


    After another 5 hours of fighting in the wild, Ning Shi had umted a total of 1,500,000 experience points, all of which were distributed to his pet, Ball.


    [ Mechanical Bird Leveled up to Level 15 (0/100000), Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1, Talent Energy Absorption (blue) upgraded to Growth (gold). ]


    [ Mechanical Bird Leveled up to Level 16 (0/140000), Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1. ]


    ¡­


    [ Mechanical Bird Leveled up to level 23 (35000/1500000), Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1, Talent Energy Absorption (Gold) upgraded to Energy Absorption (Purple). ]


    Ball had leveled up 8 times in a row, and its talent, Energy Absorption, had risen to purple. Adding the remaining skill points from before, it had 9 points, and its Spiritual Power had reached 24 points.


    It was a pity that the character temte of the pet could not activate the Profession system. Ball had already learned the meditation technique and mastered the skills of mecha piloting and mecha manufacturing.


    These were just three additional skills in the pet skill bar, but they did not open the pet¡¯s mecha master profession temte.


    Ning Shi had temporarily saved the skill points from Ball. He was prepared to add them to his meditation technique when his meditation technique¡¯s level increased slowly.


    After 25 hours of fighting in the wild, including the time spent on the road, it was alreadyte at night on the second day of the assessment.


    There was still ss tomorrow, so Ning Shi couldn¡¯t stay any longer. He rode the Hell Bike back to the dormitory.


    When he arrived at the dormitory, it was already 2:30 in the morning. Ning Shi noticed that Nico¡¯s bungalow next door was brightly lit and people were shing.


    From time to time, there would be intense quarrels.


    Out of curiosity, Ning Shi activated Ball¡¯s scene-scanning ability. The sounds from Nico¡¯s dormitory could be heard clearly.


    ¡°I told you that I shouldn¡¯t have been so nice to Nico. Wu Yisheng relied on his strength to do whatever he wanted. He insisted on ying some kind of nurturing game.


    ¡°Now that Nico has been taken away, we have wasted our efforts!¡±


    His voice was very rough, and his tone was filled with indignation.


    A feminine voice said, ¡°Teny, don¡¯t be anxious. Nico has a strong positioning sensor installed on his body. The other party can¡¯t block it. Wu Yisheng has already gone to give chase. He should be able to rescue Nico in a while.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m in a hurry. I already said that I would capture Nico and imprison him. With my torture methods, I will definitely be able to pry open Nico¡¯s mouth and find out the exact location of the forbidden core.


    ¡°That¡¯s a forbidden core. Aren¡¯t you tempted? That is rted to the secret of immortality!¡±


    Teny anxiously argued, his tone very agitated.


    The androgynous voice sighed and did not say anything. A familiar voice said, ¡°Stop arguing. It¡¯s meaningless to argue about the original decision now.


    ¡°The most important thing now is to get Nico back.¡±


    This voice belonged to Pang Yuanqing. Although he had never seen this person before, Ning Shi had heard him speak on Zhang Zhenfu¡¯s phone.


    Ning Shi frowned. From the conversation between Pang Yuanqing and the others, it seemed that Nico had been captured.


    The other party seemed to be targeting the forbidden core.


    Nico belonged to the Republican Party. Now that he had a ce to further his studies, the radioactive people and the Republican Party were in an alliance. They would definitely not attack Nico.


    In that case, the person who captured Nico could only be someone from the noble forces.


    Ning Shi had two main missions that were rted to Nico. Now that Nico had been captured, he definitely could not stand by and watch.

 Chapter 309 - 309 Nico’s Disappearance (2)

    309 Nico¡¯s Disappearance (2)


    However, Ning Shi was not in a hurry. Listening to the contents of their conversation, whether it was the Republic faction that helped Nico or the aristocratic faction that captured Nico, they were all for the forbidden core.


    However, Nico seemed to have hidden the forbidden core very well.


    As long as the forbidden core was not found, Nico would not be in any danger.


    Ning Shi had a question in his heart. Nico was very vignt. How did the noble forces capture him?


    !!


    It was extremely difficult for the noble forces to capture people in the territory of the Norse Republic Academy.


    Because mechas were rtivelyrge, the smallest mecha was four to five meters tall. Therefore, mecha masters were more adept at destroying and not capturing when piloting mechas.


    The person who captured Nico was most likely a traditional fighter supported by the noble forces.


    Moreover, when Ning Shi returned to the academy, everything was normal in the academy. There were no major traffic routes closed and the school was sealed.


    Thus, Ning Shi guessed that Nico was most likely captured outside the academy.


    Nico should have been busy training under Wu Yisheng¡¯s tutge for the entire day. Who could make him leave the academy?


    Could it be?


    Ning Shi suddenly thought of a person, and the people next door started talking again.


    An old woman said.


    ¡°The news of Nico¡¯s disappearance has not been leaked, right? Did the Archon and Quartermaster know? If Nico were to be lost in our hands, these two would definitely take this opportunity to make a big fuss.¡±


    In the Norse Republic, the Republican Party was in power of the central government, while the great nobles held the local power. The two factions were evenly matched and did not give in.


    Within the Republic Party, there was also a three-pronged situation.


    They were the education and mecha master training academy, the military supplies department, which was in charge of mecha manufacturing and weapons production, and the administrative department, which was in charge of the country¡¯s finance and personnel appointments.


    Because of the existence of the AIwork in the Norse Republic, all disputes were judged on the inte, so there was no judicial system.


    Therefore, the administrative department, which controlled the nation¡¯s finances and personnel appointments, was the most powerful department within the Republican Party. Its Chief Archon was the nominal leader of the Norse Republic.


    The second was the military supplies department. With the threat of radioactive creatures outside, the Norse Republic had always been in a semibat state. The demand for weapons and mecha manufacturing had always been high.


    The military supplies department controlled this huge profit industry and was extremely rich.


    Among themoners, the academies were the weakest at the moment. This was because the training in the academies cost money, and they did not have an independent industry to earn money. They always stretched out their hands to ask for money from the administrative department and equipment from the military supplies department.


    In terms of aura, it was weaker.


    Therefore, after Nico¡¯s incident, the higher-ups of the academy were very worried about the reaction of the Archon and the Quartermaster.


    Pang Yuanqing replied, ¡°Principal, Nico doesn¡¯t have many friends. So far, no one knows that he¡¯s missing. ¡±


    ¡°Teacher Moses, who had been protecting him, informed me immediately about his capture.


    ¡°I also informed you and a few higher-ups and strictly instructed the relevant people not to leak this information.


    ¡°Therefore, the Archon and the Quartermaster do not know about it yet.


    ¡°As long as we can find Nico as soon as possible, we can pretend that nothing happened.¡±


    Ning Shi especially understood the higher-ups of the academy. He had heard the conversation between these people and roughly guessed their identities.


    The academy¡¯s leader, Principal Liang Wenli, Vice Principal Pang Yuanqing, who was in charge of student recruitment, Vice Principal Teny, who was in charge of training and assessment, and the one with a neutral and feminine voice, Vice Principal Wei Yanping, who was in charge of logistics.


    In addition to the Chief Instructor who was in charge of externalbat, these five people were the higher-ups of the Norse Republic Academy. All the decisions of the academy were made by these five people.


    After Liang Wenli heard Pang Yuanqing¡¯s words, he nodded and encouraged him, ¡°Xiao Pang, you have considered everything. Nico¡¯s matter must be kept strictly confidential.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already activated the entire areawork surveince of the academy district. The entire academy district is now rxed on the outside and tight on the inside. All the exits of the entire district are closely monitored by the Heavenly Eye Network. Any unusual characters and actions will be detected by the Heavenly Eye Network.


    ¡°Therefore, Nico must still be in the school district. We can¡¯t panic. We just have to wait here for Xiao Wu¡¯s good news.


    ¡°Teny, we decided on a policy a year ago to rope in and nurture Nico. For this, we spent half a year to slowly get close to Nico and gain his trust.


    ¡°We even got Xiao Wu to secretly teach him the meditation technique. In the process, we spent a lot of time, manpower, and resources. You have seen the results. Nico is very supportive of the Norse Republic Academy.


    ¡°After Orphanage No. 15 in Sword Shield City was massacred and destroyed by the radioactive people, Nico already treats the academy as his home.


    ¡°We can¡¯t go against our previous decision just because of a little setback, understand?¡±


    Teny was silent. Liang Wenli sighed and tried to persuade him, ¡°Morally speaking, as teachers and principals, our job is to teach and educate people.


    ¡°As long as Nico is a member of the Norse Republic Academy, then his possession of the forbidden core is equivalent to the academy possessing the forbidden core. We should be happy.


    ¡°Every student will have their own opportunities. The academy should be the student¡¯s home, not a robber who steals the student¡¯s opportunities.


    ¡°In terms of benefits, Nico is definitely a person with great luck. This kind of person can always turn misfortune into good fortune when faced with danger. The more he suffers, the stronger he bes. Unless it is absolutely necessary, we cannot stand on the opposite side of him.


    ¡°Harsh methods will only lead to destruction. It is destined that one will not be able to obtain the forbidden core. Muraka¡¯s tragedy is the best proof. Back then, who didn¡¯t want to snatch Muraka¡¯s forbidden mecha? In the end, Muraka¡¯s family was destroyed, and the forbidden mecha is nowhere to be found.¡±

 Chapter 310 - 310 Nico’s Disappearance (3)

    310 Nico¡¯s Disappearance (3)


    ¡°Those people worked so hard for nothing.¡±


    After the principal repeatedly persuaded Teny, Teny let go of his unyielding attitude and said in a low voice, ¡°I understand, Principal Liang. My achievements today are all thanks to your nurturing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since you have spoken, I will not say anything about Nico.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    !!


    Principal Liang sounded a little gratified.


    The conversation next door stopped, and the surroundings fell into silence.


    About ten minutester, hurried footsteps came from next door. With another click, the door of the vi opened.


    A deep and powerful voice rang out.


    ¡°Principal, I did not find Nico. The signal of the strong positioning sensor has been blocked. I have lost the clues and direction of tracking. If we want to find him, we must mobilize arge number of people and machines to search without blind spots.


    ¡°This way, themotion would be huge, and the Archon and Quartermaster would notice.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make a decision, so I came to ask for instructions.¡±


    Ning Shi immediately guessed that the person who had spoken was the True God of War Wu Yisheng. He was the Chief Instructor of the Norse Republic Academy¡¯s external warfare and also Nico¡¯s full-time teacher.


    Wu Yisheng did not manage to find Nico.


    Liang Wenli did not panic when she heard the bad news brought by Wu Yisheng. She said calmly, ¡°Xiao Wu, tell me about your pursuit.¡±


    ¡°After I received Teacher Moses¡¯ call, I immediately activated the location tracking function of the sensor. I activated the invisibility function of the mecha and followed the location to the foot of Cloudy Mountain.


    ¡°The moment I arrived, the location disappeared.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t willing to give up, so I searched carefully at the foot of the Cloudy Mountain. In the end, I found nothing.


    ¡°I called Teacher Moses to find out more about Nico¡¯s situation before he disappeared.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Teacher Moses describe the details to you.¡±


    Moses¡¯ voice was hoarse and weak. He felt that Nico¡¯s disappearance would make him ountable, so he was under great pressure.


    He said, ¡°Reporting to Principal Liang. Nico trained until 11 o¡¯clock at night before returning to the dormitory from the Rising Sun Field. As there are still sses the next day, Nico went back to his usual routine. After returning to the dormitory, he took a shower and went to rest.


    ¡°After the lights in his dormitory were turned off, I hid in the big tree outside to guard him like before.


    ¡°The night wind tonight was very strong, making my head a little dizzy. I unknowingly dozed off. When I woke up again, I immediately sensed that something was wrong.


    ¡°The dormitory was too quiet. Nico¡¯s even breathing had disappeared. I immediately activated the GPS and found that his location was near Cloudy Mountain.


    ¡°I immediately informed Instructor Wu and Principal Pang, and I also went to Cloudy Mountain. When I reached Cloudy Mountain, I also lost the signal.¡±


    Moses didn¡¯t deny his negligence and told him everything that had happened.


    Liang Wenli reacted quickly and said, ¡°In that case, Nico¡¯s disappearance was in the dormitory and you did not notice at all when you were sleeping on the tree.


    ¡°This is either because the expert who captured Nico is very powerful, and the capture was done cleanly without causing any noise.


    ¡°Either Nico was not caught in the dormitory at all and left the dormitory on his own. Moreover, he deliberately avoided all modes of surveince.


    ¡°Does everyone think that the possibility is higher?¡±


    This question was very simple. Pang Yuanqing answered quickly, ¡°Nico must have left the dormitory on his own ord. We have installed aplete monitoring and defense system in Nico¡¯s dormitory. It is impossible to infiltrate it silently and capture Nico.¡±


    ¡°Nico must have left on his own ord for some reason, right?¡± Liang Wenli asked.


    Teny, who hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, said, ¡°Could it be to take out the forbidden core he hid?¡±


    ¡°In the past, Nico did not receive any systematic training as a mecha master. He did not know how to use the forbidden core even though he had it. Now that he studied in the academy for more than a month, he must have mastered a certain amount of technology and knowledge. He knows how to use the forbidden core.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for you to want to take out the forbidden core you¡¯ve hidden?¡±


    The more Teny spoke, the more he felt that what he said made sense. ¡°Thest ce Nico disappeared was at the foot of the Cloudy Mountain. The mountains are high and the forest is dense. It¡¯s perfect for hiding things!


    ¡°Think about it, the academy¡¯s strong location sensing system is so powerful. How can it be so easily cracked and blocked?


    ¡°Nico must have turned off the positioning function himself, which is why we can¡¯t locate him.


    ¡°Nico¡¯s disappearance isn¡¯t because he was captured, but because of his own actions. He deliberately avoided us and obtained the forbidden core!¡±

 Chapter 311 - 311 Betrayal (1)

    311 Betrayal (1)


    No one responded to Teny¡¯s words because they didn¡¯t make sense.


    Nico had received a lot of help from the academy. From his recent performance, not only did he treat the academy as his home, but he also established a deep rtionship with his teacher, Wu Yisheng.


    No one believed that Nico was so shrewd that he would secretly retrieve the forbidden core without anyone knowing.


    Most importantly, after Nico came to Norse City, his schedule was under the control of the academy. He had always stayed in the academy and had never been to the Cloudy Mountain before. How could he hide the forbidden core in the Cloudy Mountain?


    This didn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to specte about Nico¡¯s purpose for going to Cloudy Mountain. We should investigate his recent behavior and his friends first.¡± Liang Wenli said.


    He wanted to see if there were any clues.


    Xiao Wei was in charge of the investigation.


    ¡°Xiao Wu, you will lead a 100-man team to sneak into the vicinity of the Cloudy Mountain and quietly search for Nico¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°If we still can¡¯t find Nico by 12 am tomorrow, we can only report it to the Archon and lock down Norse City. We will conduct a thorough search of the entire city until Nico is found.¡±


    Everyone epted the order. Only Wu Yisheng was worried about Nico¡¯s safety and could not help but retort.


    ¡°Principal Liang, my intuition tells me that Nico was captured by someone. Since the other party has nned everything, they must have thought of a way to send Nico out of Norse City after capturing him.


    ¡°Every minute and second is precious now. We should immediately lock down the entire city and conduct a city-wide search. This way, we might have a chance to save Nico.¡±


    Liang Wenli was silent for a while before she said, ¡°Xiao Wu, you don¡¯t know the pressure I¡¯m under. There¡¯s no point in saying more. Just do as I said just now.¡±


    Liang Wenli had a very high prestige. After she finalized the decision, everyone went on with their own implementation.


    Half an hourter, Ning Shi¡¯s dormitory doorbell rang.


    Ning Shi asked the smart home assistant to open the door and saw a slender middle-aged man with a pale face walk in.


    ¡°Hello, student Ning Shi. I¡¯m the Vice Principal of the academy, Wei Yanping. I¡¯m here to investigate something. You don¡¯t have to ask about the specifics. You just have to answer my question.¡±


    Time was tight, so Wei Yanping went straight to the point.


    Wei Yanping¡¯s appearance was somewhat beautiful, a typical male and female appearance. There was even a beauty mole at the corner of his mouth, making him look flirtatious.


    Paired with his feminine tone, Ning Shi couldn¡¯t help but think of bad words like a eunuch, factory duke, and male escort when he saw him.


    Wei Yanping didn¡¯t know what Ning Shi was thinking. He was very satisfied with his bearing.


    His eyes moved, his pinky slightly raised, and he pointed at Ning Shi and asked, ¡°Tell me about your schedule for the past two days, especially the part about Nico.¡±


    Ning Shi did not pretend to be a student who did not know anything. Instead, he replied very calmly, ¡°The day before yesterday was our first entrance examination. During the examination, I chatted with Nico a few times. They were all about the contents of the examination.


    ¡°The assessment ended at 4:45 pm yesterday. I invited Nico to have dinner with me. He said that he wanted to ask Teacher Wu Yisheng for extra training, so she rejected me.


    ¡°Teacher Ye Hongmian and I went to a very famous restaurant on the business street, Flying Clouds Restaurant, for dinner.


    ¡°After the meal, I made an appointment with Teacher Ye Hongmian to have hotpot together next time. I bid farewell to Teacher Ye and left the city from Exit 9. I went to the wild to hunt radioactive creatures and train my body.


    ¡°I started my return journey at 11:30 am. I entered the city at Gate 9 at around 1 am, washed up in the quarantine area, and then took the No. 9 school bus back to the dormitory. I arrived at the dormitory at 2:30 am.¡±


    Ning Shi exined his schedule in great detail. He also deliberately mentioned Ye Hongmian to Wei Yanping, telling him that his rtionship with Teacher Ye Hongmian was not ordinary.


    This was the first time he hade into contact with the higher-ups of the school. Ning Shi did not know how these people handled things, and he did not think that Wei Yanping was really asking gently.


    He would not use any shameful methods.


    Therefore, Ning Shi specifically pointed out Ye Hongmian to make the other party wary so as to avoid unnecessary trouble and conflict.


    Ning Shi¡¯s main storyline mission was to join the Republican Party. It was not wise to sh with the higher-ups of the academy at this time.


    As expected, Wei Yanping heard Ning Shi¡¯s words. Although he was full of doubts, his tone softened a lot.


    It seemed that Wei Yanping did not dare to offend Ye Hongmian due to her special status.


    ¡°You¡¯re a student of the mecha master training course. Why aren¡¯t you studying at the academy? Why are you out in the wilderness?¡± Wei Yanping asked gently.


    Wei Yanping was asking the obvious. Before he came, he had read Ning Shi¡¯s information and knew that Ning Shi and Nico came from the same orphanage. He had also taken a butcher as his teacher.


    Training in the wild was what traditional fighters like butchers loved to do the most.


    Wei Yanping asked this question to see if Ning Shi would lie.


    ¡°Other than my identity as a reserve mecha master, I¡¯m also a butcher. I¡¯m going to the wilderness mainly to hone my butcher skills,¡± Ning Shi replied calmly.


    Wei Yanping nodded. The itinerary and purpose that Ning Shi had given him were consistent with what he knew. He continued to ask, ¡°Has Nico been behaving abnormally in the past few days?


    ¡°Did any suspicious people appear around him?¡±


    Ning Shi shook his head and said, ¡°Nico¡¯s behavior is very normal. In ss, he only talks to me. He doesn¡¯t interact with anyone else.¡±

 Chapter 312 - 312 Betrayal (2)

    312 Betrayal (2)


    ¡°Right, Nico had a good friend in the orphanage called Wang Fu. He was brought out by Nico from the orphanage and is studying in a school under the academy.


    ¡°Nico and Wang Fu have known each other for several years and have a very good rtionship.¡±


    After hearing the conversation next door, Ning Shi immediately determined that Nico had left the dormitory on his own ord.


    Due to his talent for bad luck and identity as a muse, Nico had very few friends. His interpersonal rtionships were very simple.


    The only people that Nico cared about were probably one or two teachers from the academy, Ning Shi, and Wang Fu.


    Nico¡¯s disappearance was clearly not the doing of the academy¡¯s teachers, nor was it done by Ning Shi himself. The only possibility was Wang Fu.


    It was very likely that the noble forces had captured Wang Fu and used his life to coerce Nico into going to Cloudy Mountain. Moreover, he did not dare to rm the teachers of the academy.


    Ning Shi took this opportunity to point out Wang Fu, wanting Wei Yanping to pay attention to this key figure.


    After hearing Wang Fu¡¯s name, Wei Yanping looked at Ning Shi in surprise, and a trace of inexplicable meaning shed in his eyes. Then, he said, ¡°The first person we investigated was Wang Fu. When we knocked on his door, he was sleeping.


    ¡°The confusion and fear on his face is definitely not something a ten-year-old child could fake.


    ¡°We asked him to log into his smart wristwatch and checked his chat andmunication records. His chat with Nico for the past two days was normal.


    ¡°To be safe, we brought Wang Fu back to the academy.


    ¡°But to be honest, Wang Fu is not a suspect. Compared to you, he is just a child.


    ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯re very suspicious. I hope you¡¯ll fully cooperate with my actions from now on. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not showing any respect from a teacher to a student.¡±


    Ning Shi immediately understood the trap in Wei Yanping¡¯s words. He asked, ¡°What suspicion? Did something happen?¡±


    If Ning Shi had directly defended himself and said that he was not a suspect, he would have fallen into Wei Yanping¡¯s trap.


    From Ning Shi¡¯s perspective, he should not have known about Nico¡¯s disappearance. By agreeing to Wei Yanping¡¯s words, he was tacitly admitting that he knew about Nico¡¯s disappearance.


    Although Ning Shi had eavesdropped on their conversation and knew that Nico had gone missing, he still had to show that he did not know.


    Wei Yanping thought for a moment and said, ¡°Nico is missing!¡±


    After saying that, he pretended not to care, but his eyes were actually staring at Ning Shi¡¯s reaction.


    Unfortunately, Ning Shi remained expressionless and did not seem to have any reaction to Nico¡¯s disappearance.


    Wei Yanping frowned and his tone became stern. ¡°You are Nico¡¯s good friend and have the ability to ask Nico out.


    ¡°After you were wanted by the Hilda family in Sword Shield City, you disappeared for more than twenty days and then suddenly appeared. Where did you go during these twenty days? Were you bribed after being caught by the Hilda family?


    ¡°Then, under the instructions of the Hilda family, did you invite Nico to the Cloudy Mountain and capture him?


    ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re a butcher. As traditional fighters, your strong bodies are most suitable for kidnapping people!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re close to Teacher Ye Hongmian. This isn¡¯t a small matter, and even Teacher Ye Hongmian can¡¯t protect you!¡±


    Seeing Wei Yanping¡¯s intimidating look, Ning Shi was a little speechless. Did these teachers in the academy think that their students were obedient after being teachers for so long?


    Wasn¡¯t this kind of verbal intimidation treating Ning Shi like a child?


    Ning Shi was a little impatient. From the moment Wei Yanping entered the door, Ning Shi already knew his background.


    ¡°Principal Wei, we¡¯re all adults. Don¡¯t try to bluff me.¡± Ning Shi went straight to the point.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you not to know the background of my teacher, Li Yidao. Whether or not I¡¯ve been bribed by the Hilda family, as long as it¡¯s a normal person, they can see it.


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that the school will do background checks on students like us?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a motive.


    ¡°When I entered and exited Norse City, the entrance and exit system of Gate 9 was registered. You can see these itinerary records, but I don¡¯t have the time of the crime.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only been a butcher for a month. How strong can I be? I¡¯m not satisfied with your criminal investigation ability.


    ¡°What are you trying to do by threatening me again and again when you know that I¡¯m not a suspect?


    ¡°Are you trying to confuse the public and deliberately give the real suspect time to escape?¡±


    Wei Yanping¡¯s expression changed when he heard Ning Shi¡¯s question. His aura softened and he smiled awkwardly. He found an excuse and said, ¡°I only did this to scare you and look at themunication and chat records in your smart wristwatch.¡±


    Wei Yanping¡¯s reason was barely reasonable. In the Norse Republic, technology was highly developed, and everyone protected their privacy more strictly.


    In particr, themunication and chat records were stored in the AIwork and kept by the AIwork¡¯s server. No one had the right to ess these records.


    If there was really a need to investigate, the Archon had to initiate a resolution of the Republic Parliament and obtain more than two-thirds of the consent votes before they could obtain the right to investigate.


    They would need to check these records.


    In the more than 170 years since the founding of the Norse Republic, there had been a total of 351 meetings to inquire aboutmunications and chat records, and only four of them had been passed.


    In the Norse Republic, no matter which official organization it was, it was very difficult to check a person¡¯s private records.

 Chapter 313 - 313 Betrayal (3)

    313 Betrayal (3)


    The purpose of this was to protect personal privacy to the greatest extent so that everyone couldmunicate online with peace of mind. After all, in a society with highly developed technology, big data was everywhere.


    Without privacy protection, everyone¡¯s behavior and data would be controlled by the artificial intelligencework. Personal privacy would no longer exist, and the consequences would be extremely serious.


    Moreover, in the Norse Republic, the high officials and nobles had a greater need for privacy protection. They had more shady dealings and secrets, so they were the most supportive of privacy protection policies.


    Under such circumstances, to check a person¡¯smunication and chat records, only the person concerned would be willing to take the initiative to dig up these records for you to see.


    !!


    But who would be willing to show their privacy to others?


    Therefore, Wei Yanping¡¯s reason for threatening Ning Shi was to make him panic and take the initiative to show his private records. This was barely reasonable.


    However, Ning Shi was unmoved. He had long used the Eye of Truth to investigate Wei Yanping and knew his true identity.


    [ Use Eye of Truth. Target: Wei Yanping,parison of Spiritual Power between host and target: 32/46. You can view some information. ]


    [ Character: Wei Yanping ]


    [ Physique: 20 ]


    [ Spiritual Power: 46 ]


    [ Appearance: 9 (flirtatious man) ]


    [ Family background: 7 (Second son of the Wei Baron family) ]


    [ upation: Intermediate Mecha Master/Teacher ]


    [ Skills: Light Cannon Meditation Technique Level 13, Professor Level 4, Mech Piloting Level 9, mechabat Level 5¡­ ]


    [ Brain nucleus characteristic: Light cannon characteristic. When the mecha controlled has a light cannon module, the power of each brain core light cannon will increase by 10%, a total increase of 260%. ]


    [ Talent: Learning (Gold), Mechanical Perception (Purple), Backstab (Purple)¡­ ]


    [ Remarks: A spy who infiltrated the school¡¯s power in order to expand his family. This spy is very sessful. If the aristocratic power doesn¡¯t pull in the, he might be the principal of the school. ]


    [ Backstab (Purple): A person born with a rebellious bone at the back of his head. When he betrays his master or spies, he can always make people involuntarily ignore his abnormal behavior. The probability of being discovered is reduced by 500%. ]


    This Wei Yanping was a spy sent by the noble forces. Nico¡¯s disappearance must be rted to him.


    After figuring out Wei Yanping¡¯s situation, Ning Shi immediately understood Wei Yanping¡¯s purpose.


    He came to ask Ning Shi because he wanted to push the me for Nico¡¯s disappearance onto Ning Shi. He wanted to confuse the public and divert the attention of the academy.


    At the same time, Ning Shi was certain that Wang Fu had been bribed by the noble forces.


    Otherwise, Wei Yanping would not have been so protective of Wang Fu after receiving Ning Shi¡¯s reminder to investigate Wang Fu. He would not have insisted that Wang Fu was not a suspect.


    Ning Shi suddenly felt his heart ache for Nico. Was this the treatment of a hot shot?


    Although he had obtained a treasure like the forbidden core, he had also been involved in the battles between the variousrge factions.


    He was born into the muse race, a race that everyone hated. He was notorious and was on the verge of extinction. After his parents died, he lived in an orphanage. The orphanage he grew up in was destroyed by the radioactive people.


    His only good friend, Wang Fu, had also been bribed and had betrayed him at a critical moment, leading him into a scam and being captured.


    Not only were there spies in the upper echelons of the Norse Republic Academy that he relied on, but the teachers in the academy were also using him.


    There were no real feelings.


    Without Ning Shi¡¯s participation, Nico might have been destined to walk the path of a lone star. He would have be stronger and stronger through repeated setbacks. He would have gradually grown, but he would have gradually lost his warmth and purity.


    This was the price of growth.

 Chapter 314 - 314 Control (1)

    314 Control (1)


    Aftermenting about Nico¡¯s experience, Ning Shi ignored Wei Yanping¡¯s guilty expression and asked an irrelevant question.


    ¡°Principal Wei, did you bring any other teachers with you to interrogate me?¡±


    Wei Yanping came to Ning Shi¡¯s ce with the intention of putting the me on Ning Shi. He wanted to use the threat of words to scare Ning Shi, and then use Ning Shi to confirm his identity as a suspect.


    Therefore, he did not bring his assistant or other teachers over.


    !!


    Wei Yanping had been an undercover agent for many years, so he had a strong mental fortitude. He was just shocked by Ning Shi¡¯s sudden questioning, but hepletely calmed down at this moment.


    ¡°Ning Shi, aren¡¯t you qualified for me toe and ask you?¡± he replied coldly. Why would he need to bring other teachers?


    ¡°Besides, I came over to check yourmunication and chat records. Considering your privacy, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to bring other teachers along.¡±


    Ning Shi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    After saying that, he took a step forward with lightning speed, his figure so fast that it was blurry!


    He grabbed Wei Yanping¡¯s throat!


    Wei Yanping did not even have time to react. The mecha key hanging on his chest had not even been activated before Ning Shi grabbed it.


    ¡°Ning Shi, what are you doing?¡± he asked fiercely. ¡°This is the academy. If you dare to hurt a single hair on me, you will¡­ Uh¡­¡±


    Ning Shi found him noisy and was afraid that he would attract others. The fingers around his neck tightened, and Wei Yanping was instantly speechless.


    His neck was grabbed by Ning Shi and he couldn¡¯t breathe. As time passed, Wei Yanping¡¯s face turned red. His hands grabbed Ning Shi¡¯s arms desperately, trying to pry them away.


    However, he discovered that Ning Shi¡¯s arm was like a giant pincer, not moving at all.


    Ning Shi strangled Wei Yanping¡¯s neck for almost two minutes. It was only when Wei Yanping saw stars and felt the aura of death that Ning Shi slightly loosened his grip and said.


    ¡°You know that I¡¯m a traditional fighter, but you still dare to get so close to me. I can only say that you¡¯re very bold. I¡¯ll let go of you. Don¡¯t scream, or don¡¯t me me for killing you.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s right hand was around Wei Yanping¡¯s neck, and his left hand was holding a chip bomb that he had taken out from his backpack.


    He suddenly released his right hand, and Wei Yanping felt his neck rx. He could breathe in air now. He opened his mouth and breathed in big mouthfuls.


    Ning Shi took this opportunity to throw the chip bomb into Wei Yanping¡¯s throat. Wei Yanping was already dizzy and his reaction was slow.


    The chip bomb smoothly entered his body from his throat and took root in his heart.


    Tong Baiming had given this chip bomb to Ning Shi when he had made a deal with Ning Shi so that Ning Shi could continue to sell his meat essence.


    ording to Tong Baiming, this chip bomb was a biological weapon used to control people.


    The chip bomb contained a powerful explosive that was enough to blow up arge house after detonation.


    The outer shell of the chip was made of biochemical materials. Once it entered the human body, the chip would automatically find the important organs in the human body and take root.


    The key to detonating the bomb was in Ning Shi¡¯s hands.


    Ning Shi could use the key to detonate the chip bomb at any time. In addition, once the chip bomb left the host organ, it would automatically explode.


    Unless Ning Shi used the program key in his hand to remove the function of organ locking.


    Tong Baiming used the chip bomb to control many people in Yuan City and became the underground boss of Yuan City. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had made a major breakthrough in his research on the meat essence, he would have needed more of it.


    He would not have taken out the chip bomb to lure Ning Shi into a deal.


    This was Ning Shi¡¯s first time using this thing. His goal was topletely control Wei Yanping.


    After Wei Yanping breathed in the air, his brain gradually recovered its oxygen supply. He immediately covered his throat and pointed at Ning Shi. ¡°What did you feed me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a chip bomb, have you heard of it?¡±


    Ning Shi was holding the program key of the bomb in his hand and was about to exin.


    Wei Yanping¡¯s eyes were filled with despair when he heard Ning Shi¡¯s words and saw the program key. He asked with thest trace of hope, ¡°Where did you get your chip bomb?¡±


    ¡°Yuan City, Tong Baiming,¡± Ning Shi replied.


    Wei Yanping¡¯s eyes darkened. He obviously knew the origin of the chip bomb and its function.


    ¡°You won,¡± he said weakly. ¡°You took control of my freedom. What is your purpose?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, I, Wei Yanping, also have integrity. If you want me to do something that will let down the school and the students, that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    It had to be said that Wei Yanping had the professionalism of an undercover agent, and he was still acting.


    Ning Shi had no choice but to tear off his hypocritical mask.


    ¡°Vice Principal Wei, your surname is Wei of the Baron family, right? Wei for protection. I wonder if your family¡¯s title has been raised from the Baron.¡±


    Ning Shi ignored Wei Yanping¡¯s terrified eyes and continued, ¡°A spy, a treacherous viin, and you¡¯re still boasting shamelessly here.


    ¡°From now on, listen to my instructions properly. I can still let you continue to be the Vice Principal of the academy. Otherwise, I¡¯ll report you directly and let you ept Principal Liang Wenli¡¯s baptism of love!¡±


    Wei Yanping¡¯s body trembled when he heard the words ¡®baptism of love¡¯.


    Liang Wenli was a woman, yet she was able to hold the position of the leader of the academy for more than 20 years. She did not rely on benevolence andpassion.

 Chapter 315 - 315 Control (2)

    315 Control (2)


    The cruelty of her methods was enough to make everyone tremble in fear, especially the ¡®baptism of love¡¯. It was Liang Wenli¡¯s ultimate method of torture.


    Ning Shi did not know the exact method. He had only heard of this name.


    After Wei Yanping¡¯s undercover identity was exposed by Ning Shi, he could no longer hold himself back and waspletely controlled by Ning Shi.


    He no longer had any intention of resisting and lowered his head dejectedly.


    !!


    Ning Shi knew how to control his subordinates, so he lied, ¡°Let me tell you something. My background is not simple either. I have the support of the big shots in the star fields. If you follow me, not only will you not suffer, but your family¡¯s power will only grow stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Otherwise, how do you think I was able to get my hands on a chip bomb and train my body to such a powerful state in a month? It¡¯s all because of the help of the big boss behind us, understand?¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Wei Yanping somewhat believed him. The main thing was that Ning Shi¡¯s strength was indeed there.


    It was definitely not something that ordinary traditional fighters could do.


    For Wei Yanping, his only wish was to bring his family to greater heights and to increase the noble title of his family. As for whether he was loyal to the current noble forces on the origin or the big boss behind Ning Shi, it made no difference to him.


    Moreover, his life and death were now in Ning Shi¡¯s hands. He had no other choice.


    Wei Yanping was indeed a person with a talent for backstabbing. His attitude changed very quickly.


    He said with his head lowered, ¡°Lord Ning Shi, I, Wei Yanping, will be your servant from now on. I will do whatever you want me to do!¡±


    Ning Shi looked at Wei Yanping¡¯s fawning expression and nodded lightly. He knew that he had only temporarily controlled Wei Yanping, the dog that betrayed its master.


    Wanting to make him submitpletely was not such an easy matter.


    However, this was enough for the time being. Ning Shi finally controlled a high-ranking member of the academy in the Republican Party. Moreover, this high-ranking member was a spy of the noble forces.


    Controlling Wei Yanping was equivalent to controlling the high-end intelligence of the two forces.


    ¡°Where is Nico now?¡± Ning Shi asked. ¡°He¡¯s very important to our faction, we can¡¯t afford to lose him.¡±


    Wei Yanping didn¡¯t hide anything and revealed the scheme of the noble forces.


    ¡°About a year ago, the teachers of the Norse Republic Academy often secretly went to Orphanage No. 15 in Sword Shield City to visit Nico. This situation attracted the attention of the Hilda family.


    ¡°At that time, they felt that Nico must have some secrets. Although they did not know the exact situation, they immediately took action and bribed Nico¡¯s only friend, Wang Fu.


    ¡°Through Wang Fu¡¯s information, the Hilda family learned that Nico had the forbidden core.


    ¡°Just as the Hilda family was about to take action and capture Nico for interrogation, Wu Yisheng suddenly appeared beside Nico.


    ¡°Because they were afraid of the strength of the True God of War God Wu Yisheng, the Hilda family had no choice but to temporarily endure and change their strategy.


    ¡°They nned to lure Nico into joining the Sword Shield City Academy with great benefits during the aptitude test.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the n failed.


    ¡°Nico sessfully joined the Norse Republic Academy, but the Hilda family did not give up. They found the leader of the noble forces, the Marquis of ckbox, and told him about Wang Fu.


    ¡°Hence, Nico was captured.¡±


    Wei Yanping¡¯s expression changed slightly when he talked about the Marquis of ckbox. He was obviously afraid of the Marquis of ckbox. He continued, ¡°The Marquis of ckbox has activated the secret n that the nobles have been nning in Norse City for a long time.


    ¡°A long time ago, they dug an underground tunnel on the outskirts of Norse City. They can bypass the towering city walls from underground and connect the city to the outside.¡±


    Hearing the n of the underground passage, Ning Shi could not help but sigh at the cunning of these nobles.


    In order to defend against radioactive creatures, every city in the Norse Republic had high walls, and entry and exit was subject to scrutiny.


    There was an advanced monitoringwork and weapon defense system on the city wall. No one dared to barge in, but the foundation of the city wall was at most ten meters deep. If they found the right terrain, they could dig a tunnel underground.


    ¡°So, the exit of the underground tunnel in the city is inside Cloudy Mountain?¡± asked Ning Shi.


    Wei Yanping shook his head. ¡°No, the exit of the underground tunnel is at Dongpo Ridge, which is more than 300 kilometers away from Cloudy Mountain. We asked Wang Fu to send a message to Nico. We used Wang Fu¡¯s life to trick Nico into going to Cloudy Mountain. It was just to confuse the location.


    ¡°After Nico arrived at Cloudy Mountain, for Wang Fu¡¯s safety, he had no choice but to turn off his GPS.


    ¡°Our people will then take her along the pre-nned route, enter Dongpo Ridge, and then leave the city.


    ¡°Looking at the time, Nico should be in the underground passage and should be outside the city soon.¡±


    The noble forces¡¯ n was very thorough. Wu Yisheng and the others were destined to find nothing in the vicinity of the Cloudy Mountain. Even if they immediately sealed off the entire city, they might not be able to stop Nico from being transported out of the city.


    Moreover, the higher-ups of the academy were still trying to hide Nico¡¯s disappearance.


    Ning Shi asked Wei Yanping to send him the exact location of the two exits of the underground secret passage inside and outside the city. Then, he instructed, ¡°Continue to investigate the others. Unless the noble forces have a request, don¡¯t do anything about Nico.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better not cover up for Wang Fu. Investigate as you should and report the results to Principal Liang.¡±

 Chapter 316 - 316 Control (3)

    316 Control (3)


    ¡°Fortunately, you met me. Otherwise, after Nico¡¯s incident, your identity would have been exposed and your ending would have been very miserable.¡±


    Wei Yanping¡¯s lips moved as if he was not convinced and wanted to refute Ning Shi.


    Ning Shi smiled and said, ¡°Your n was very thorough. However, you missed out on the most important part. You misjudged Nico¡¯s ability.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand how powerful the hot shots are. Nico will definitely be able to return to the academy safely and point out Wang Fu¡¯s identity as a spy. You will also be implicated because you are protecting Wang Fu.¡±


    !!


    Seeing that Wei Yanping was still skeptical, Ning Shi did not continue to exin. Instead, he asked, ¡°Wang Fu doesn¡¯t know your identity, does he?¡±


    If Wang Fu knew about Wei Yanping¡¯s identity, then he had to get rid of Wang Fu immediately.


    Wei Yanping shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Only the Marquis of ckbox and the Count of Golden Mountain know my identity.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Go ahead and do your own things.¡±


    After Wei Yanping left, Ning Shi turned off the lights in his dormitory and left under the cover of the night.


    After activating shapeless phantom stealth for a while, Ning Shi took out his Hell Bike and arrived at the entrance of the underground tunnel of Dongpo Ridge.


    The entrance to the secret passage was in a pile of rocks. Ning Shi followed the password provided by Wei Yanping and rotated a small rock several times. Then, arger rock moved away automatically.


    It revealed a deep ck hole under the rock.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t hesitate and jumped into the ck hole. After he went in, the stone returned to its original position and covered the hole.


    Ning Shi slid down for about twenty meters before he finally touched the ground.


    The tunnel inside the cave was rtively narrow, and the road was covered with all kinds of stones. Transportation could not be used, so they could only walk. Moreover, the dark tunnel was very dark. Even with lighting equipment, visibility was not high.


    This was good news. Nico and the others would not be able to pass through this secret passage very quickly.


    However, Ning Shi was different. With his physique and night vision, he traveled through the secret passage at an extremely fast speed. After traveling for about ten minutes, Ning Shi saw a corpse in the secret passage ahead.


    He walked closer and saw a middle-aged man who was trying to dress up.


    The man¡¯s muscles bulged like hard rocks. Even though he was dead, Ning Shi could still feel the power emanating from his body.


    With this kind of attire and body shape, one could tell that he was a traditional fighter.


    He was probably one of the members of the gang who captured Nico.


    Ning Shi turned the man¡¯s body around and saw that the back of his head was a bloody mess. There was a very deep bloody hole. He also saw a stone in the shape of a bamboo shoot next to him. The stone was stained with blood.


    Ning Shi immediately understood that this person must have slipped and fallen. The back of his head hit the stone shaped like the tip of a bamboo shoot, and he died instantly.


    Ning Shi examined the stone and found that it was actually an extremely rare sharp gold stone. This kind of stone was famous for being hard and sharp, and its value was extremely high. It had the title of mining machine killer.


    Ordinary mining machines would be broken or cut off by this stone when they came into contact with the sharp gold stone.


    This traditional fighter was just so unlucky. He stepped on a stone and slipped. The back of his head happened to hit the sharp metal stone and he died.


    All of this seemed to be a coincidence, but Ning Shi knew that this was the great power of Nico¡¯s ability to dispel bad luck.


    The people who followed Nico would end up inexplicably unlucky. In serious cases, their lives would be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Ning Shi¡¯s nose was still faintly hurting. The memory of him crashing into the window was still vivid in his mind.


    Ning Shi had never been worried about Nico¡¯s safety because he knew that he was an unexpected guest to the Titanium Pole World.


    If Ning Shi had note to the Titanium Pole World, Nico would still have been betrayed by Wang Fu and would have experienced the crisis of being captured. However, Nico would definitely have been able to turn the tables.


    Nico definitely had some trump cards and abilities that Ning Shi did not know about. Bad luck was only one of them.


    Otherwise, with Nico¡¯s intelligence, even though he cared about Wang Fu¡¯s safety, he would not be so stupid as to let the enemy manipte him.

 Chapter 317 - 317 Rescue (1)

    317 Rescue (1)


    Ning Shi came here with three main purposes.


    Firstly, he wanted to provide Nico with a backup n to ensure that he would not fall into absolute danger or that he would not have to bear too much of a price.


    One had to know that although the protagonists of many worlds could be stronger as they suffered, they would inevitably sacrifice a lot of things in the process of bing stronger.


    Secondly, he wanted to find out what trump cards Nico had and investigate some information about her. This was not because Ning Shi wanted to pry into Nico¡¯s privacy. He mainly wanted to collect information about the hot shots so that he could pry into the development of the Titanium Pole World.


    !!


    The third reason was also the most straightforward. He wanted to see if there was a chance to help Nico and increase their character intimacy with each other. After all, when Nico was at his most dangerous moment, he could save him. It was definitely the best opportunity to increase their character intimacy with each other.


    Ning Shi figured out the cause of death of the man on the ground and did not stay any longer. He continued to walk forward, but he activated the shapeless phantom and tried to be as light as possible.


    As the blood of the dead man had not dried yet, there was still some residual heat on his body. This meant that he had died not long ago. Nico and the others had just left this ce.


    They were probably just ahead, and Ning Shi did not want to be discovered by the enemy.


    Sure enough, after another two to three minutes, Ning Shi heard footsteps ahead.


    In this underground tunnel, if one did not deliberately cover it, the sound of footsteps stepping on all kinds of gravel would be very obvious.


    What was more obvious than the footsteps was the rapid breathing of the crowd.


    Ning Shi did not rush to save them. He followed behind these people from afar.


    Through Ball¡¯s scanning, Ning Shi knew that there was a total of five people in front of him, including the four men in tight-fitting clothes and Nico.


    The four men were about the same age, about 30 to 40 years old. They were not tall, but their bodies were especially strong, especially their fists, which were like sandbags and looked very powerful.


    All four of them were injured. Some of them had bleeding heads, some had bandages on their arms, and one of them had been holding his butt.


    Ning Shi followed these people for more than ten minutes. Someone suddenly said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re almost at the exit. Let¡¯s quickly leave this strange ce.


    ¡°There must be evil spirits in this underground passage. Let¡¯s go out first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Let¡¯s go out first. After we finish our mission, we¡¯ll return to collect Third Senior Brother¡¯s body.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read the secret manuals in the sect. Filth and Evil are invisible. They¡¯re not something we can deal with.¡±


    Another person encouraged them. ¡°Everyone, hang in there. Put more strength into your feet. Let¡¯s get out of here quickly.¡±


    Nico walked in the middle of the four of them. He wore a red electronic shackle on each of his hands. He did not say a word throughout the entire process. He just silently followed the four of them.


    After walking another seven or eight hundred meters, the man who spoke first stood up. He looked around with a searchlight and saw a small stone.


    The rock was an irregr hexagon with many edges and corners. It was simr to the shape of the rock that Ning Shi had twisted when he entered the secret passage.


    The man obviously knew the password. He twisted the stone in different directions ording to the password.


    30 degrees clockwise, 45 degrees counterclockwise, 180 degrees counterclockwise, 90 degrees clockwise¡­


    The man clearly remembered the password, but he was a little nervous because of Evil, and his palms were sweating.


    As he was spinning, his hand slipped and he entered the wrong password.


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal. He just had to wait for five minutes before turning the mechanism again.


    Who knew that his foot, which was squatting on the ground, would suddenly slip, and his hand would turn the stone again?


    This time, he transferred the wrong password twice in a row.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The sound of electricity rang out, and the man immediately fell to the ground. His entire body twitched, and white foam came out of the corner of his mouth. His skin was ck, and smoke came out of his head. The smell of roasted meat spread into the secret passage.


    In order to prevent unknown people from using the secret passage or identally finding a mechanism to enter the secret passage, the underground secret passage was designed with a powerful protective device.


    Once the password was wrong for two consecutive steps, a very powerful electric current would burst out from the stone, directly electrocuting the person who turned the key.


    Faced with the sudden situation, the remaining three men reacted differently.


    A man shouted in fear, ¡°Evil, it¡¯s Evil again!¡±


    As he shouted, he ran into the secret passage in a panic.


    The other two rushed to the front of the fallen man and shouted anxiously, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother! Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up and give Eldest Senior Brother the Essence Body Pill!¡±


    Although the two of them were flustered, their movements were not chaotic at all. One of them took out a silver-white pill from his body and stuffed it into Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s mouth. Then, he passed some water over and poured it into Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s neck.


    The Essence Body Pill was really effective. Eldest Senior Brother, who was on hisst breath from the electric shock, took the pill and his breathing gradually stabilized. It seemed that he had been rescued.


    Seeing that Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s condition was gradually stabilizing and his charred skin was gradually recovering, the man who had just taken out the pill said, ¡°Fortunately, Eldest Senior Brother is very strong and has cultivated the Wave Fist to Level 7. His body has already reached the realm of invulnerability.


    ¡°That is why he can withstand such a strong electric current attack.


    ¡°If we were the ones who turned the password just now, we would have been electrocuted to death long ago. No medicine can save us.¡±


    Youngest Junior Brother let the Eldest Senior Brother rest on hisp and said, ¡°Second Senior Brother, Fourth Senior Brother was scared away just now. Should we go and chase him back?

 Chapter 318 - 318 Rescue (2)

    318 Rescue (2)


    ¡°Do you think Evil really exists in this world?¡±


    Second Brother shook his head and said, ¡°Fourth Brother wille back by himselfter. There are no forks in this secret passage. We can¡¯t get lost. We don¡¯t have to worry about him. We¡¯ll wait here until Eldest Senior Brother wakes up. ¡±


    ¡°As for Evil, I don¡¯t think so.


    ¡°This thing is the dregs of our traditional fighters¡¯ knowledge. In ancient times, we traditional fighters explored the world with our bodies and would always encounter all kinds of strange creatures and events.


    ¡°Gradually, people begin to call some creatures and phenomena that they couldn¡¯t understand at that time evil. But after so many years, who has really seen Evil?


    ¡°Besides, we traditional fighters are full of masculinity. Even if there is Evil, they can¡¯t get close to our bodies.¡±


    ¡°Then why did Eldest Senior Brother and Fourth Senior Brother believe so deeply in Evil?¡± asked the Youngest Brother, puzzled. ¡°And why did Third Senior Brother die because of Evil?¡±


    Second Senior Brother sighed and said, ¡°Third Brother¡¯s death is too coincidental. There must be a reason we don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s definitely not evil. ¡±


    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother and Fourth Junior Brother have read too many secret manuals in the sect and are always mumbling.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s right, Second Junior Brother, you¡¯re right.¡±


    A weak voice sounded. It was Eldest Senior Brother who had woken up.


    He raised his finger with difficulty and pointed at Nico. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°The moment I was electrocuted, I understood everything. There is no Evil at all.


    ¡°Everything is bad luck. Before we came, Nico¡¯s personal information showed that the people around him would be inexplicably unlucky.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t care about this information, we just attributed Third Junior Brother¡¯s death to Evil. We can only me this underground passage for being too sinister and giving us a very bad hint.


    Second Junior Brother, go and find Fourth Junior Brother and let Nico turn the password.¡±


    Ning Shi saw the encounters of these senior and junior brothers and felt very sympathetic toward them. Most people would scoff at bad luck if they had not experienced it personally.


    Only by experiencing it personally could one notice the power of bad luck.


    After Fourth Junior Brother returned, Nico followed Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s instructions and turned the stone mechanism. A secret door opened and it was the way out.


    The exit in the suburbs was different from the one in the city. It was an inclined staircase that was easier to climb.


    Seeing that the door to the exit had been opened, Eldest Senior Brother struggled to sit up. He waved his hand and motioned for everyone to go up.


    Nico still did not resist. Ning Shi did not intend to wait any longer. He originally wanted to see what trump card Nico would disy. However, Nico seemed to have suffered a huge blow. He lowered his head and remained silent throughout the journey.


    ording to the results of Scene Scanning, Ning Shi knew that the exit of this slope was very long, more than 200 meters long. Outside the exit, there were already noble warships and troops waiting to receive them.


    Once he left, it would be difficult for Nico to return.


    Now, it seemed that Wang Fu¡¯s betrayal was a rtively big blow to Nico, the hot shot. Nico must have paid a huge price to survive this crisis and return to the academy.


    Although Ning Shi had initially approached Nico, the hot shot, for the purpose ofpleting the mission, after this period of contact, he had already treated Nico as his friend.


    He did not want Nico to suffer so much.


    No matter what difficulties and hardships, the jade was sessful, and the sword was sharpened. There was no other way. If there was a choice, no one was willing to endure the hardships.


    Thus, Ning Shi attacked directly. In a sh, he was already behind Second Senior Brother.


    Bang!


    Ning Shi¡¯s fistnded on Second Brother¡¯s head, and his brain and blood sttered everywhere.


    Second Brother died in an instant.


    Ning Shi used the Eye of Truth to investigate the information of these four people. They all cultivated a martial art called the Wave Fist. The one with the strongest physique was Eldest Senior Brother, who had reached 33 points.


    The other three had 29, 28, and 26 points of Physique respectively. This kind of strength was already considered the best among traditional fighters.


    For example, Old Li was a traditional fighter master. His physique was only 38 points. In this era, the overall strength of traditional fighters was declining.


    Compared to mecha masters and ordinary people, the four of them had an advantage in terms of physique. However,pared to Ning Shi, they were nothing.


    In a few moves, Ning Shi killed all four of them.


    He still followed his previous fighting style and did not hold back at all. Therefore, these four people died in a very miserable manner. The underground tunnel immediately emitted a thick smell of blood.


    Nico was shocked by the scene before him.


    From his perspective, a figure suddenly appeared from the darkness and blew up the heads of the four traditional fighters who had captured him!


    When the figure stood still, he took a closer look. This person was actually Ning Shi!


    When Nico saw Ning Shi, his shock immediately faded. He could not help but feel wronged.


    He could no longer control his emotions and threw himself into Ning Shi¡¯s arms, tears bursting out.


    ¡°Ning Shi, do you know? He was bribed by the Hilda family. Before I met you, he was my only good friend. I¡­¡±


    Nico wanted to say more, but Ning Shi interrupted him in a barbaric manner.


    He straightened Nico¡¯s body and went to Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s corpse to pick up the control key of the electronic shackles. Then, he removed the shackles from Nico¡¯s hands.


    ¡°The door to the passage has been opened,¡± he said. ¡°There are noble warships and troops on the ground. Once the door is opened and no one goes up for a long time, the army will notice that something is wrong.¡±

 Chapter 319 - 319 Rescue (3)

    319 Rescue (3)


    ¡°They will definitely send people down to hunt them down.


    ¡°In order to avoid anyplications, we should leave this ce first.¡±


    After saying that, Ning Shi carried Nico on his back and quickly ran toward the other end of the secret passage.


    Ning Shi¡¯s speed was very fast. At his full speed, in less than 10 minutes, he returned to the exit of Norse City.


    Once they reached the territory of the Academy District, the nobles¡¯ army would definitely not dare toe over. This ce was considered safe.


    In the rubble of the Dongpo Ridge, Ning Shi looked at Nico¡¯s reddened eyes. He did not know if it was an illusion, but he felt that Nico seemed to be more gentle and charming than before.


    ¡°What did you say just now? You were deceived by Wang Fu, the informant?¡± Ning Shi asked deliberately.


    Nico had a stomach full of grievances. When he met Ning Shi, he wanted to tell him about it but was rudely interrupted by him.


    Now that he was talking about this matter, for some reason, the grievance in his heart was not as strong.


    Thinking of how devastated he was because of Wang Fu¡¯s betrayal, Nico felt that he had been so stupid.


    Humans were like this. Once they fell into a certain emotional cycle, it would be difficult for them to get out of it.


    However, after meeting Ning Shi, Nico felt that he was not so lonely. Without Wang Fu, there was still Ning Shi. There were always true friends that he could rely on and trust.


    He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect Wang Fu to be so scheming when he was only ten years old. I was stupid.¡±


    ¡°Not only did I not see through his ulterior motives, but I even treated him as my own younger brother and told him some of my secrets.¡±


    Ning Shiughed and said to Nico, ¡°You¡¯re quite stupid. The secret of possessing the forbidden core was first known to the teachers of the Norse Republic Academy. Although they appeared to be helping you, in reality, they restricted your freedom.


    ¡°You even told this secret to Wang Fu and let the Hilda family know.


    ¡°It is easy for you to fall into the whirlpool of the struggle between many forces, but you didn¡¯t have the slightest experience and wisdom.


    ¡°You did not think of a way to protect yourself, nor did you take the initiative to fight for the status and power you deserved among the forces of the Republican Party.


    ¡°You only foolishly epted it passively.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Nico did not ask Ning Shi how he knew about the forbidden core. Instead, he was somewhat unconvinced. He exined, ¡°The teachers of the academy are very good to me and don¡¯t restrict my freedom. Moreover, I hate scheming and prefer to treat my friends sincerely.


    ¡°I think the most important thing for me now is to study.¡±


    Ning Shi shook his head. ¡°Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have saved you so early. I should have let you suffer more. You should have paid the price of blood and tears. Perhaps only then would you have a clearer understanding of your living condition. ¡±


    After saying that, Ning Shi turned on his smart wristwatch and sent a recording to Nico.


    ¡°This recording is a discussion between several high-level executives of the academy when you went missing. Listen carefully.


    ¡°A single Wang Fu can fool you, and a single piece of information can trick you to go to Cloudy Mountain. Are you an idiot?¡±


    Nico was speechless. He turned on her watch and began to listen to the recording that Ning Shi had sent. The more he listened, the uglier his expression became.


    Nico was not stupid. He had grown up in an orphanage. Due to his identity as a muse and his unlucky talent, he was ostracized by his peers.


    However, his personality was still gentle and kind, and he had no experience in society or struggle.


    This kind of personality was very trusting.


    After all, Nico was just a young boy who had just turned 18 years old. Not everyone was as mature and abnormal as Wang Fu.


    Ning Shi deliberately provoked him with words, hoping that he would mature.


    ording to the storyline of this world, if Ning Shi had not intervened in this matter, Nico might have been forced to grow after paying a huge price.


    Ning Shi did not want to dy the growth of the hot shots because of his rescue operation.


    After listening to the recording, Nico remained silent. It was obvious that he had gotten to know the higher-ups of the academy again.


    In particr, Teny¡¯s imprisonment and Liang Wenli¡¯s utilitarian-based views allowed Nico to see the world of adults.


    Inparison, his actions were indeed childish andughable.

 Chapter 320 - 320 Fake Immortality (1)

    320 Fake Immortality (1)


    Ning Shi said, ¡°You have a precious treasure, so you can¡¯t me everyone for approaching you with other motives. Rtively speaking, the academy¡¯s approach is already very benevolent.¡±


    ¡°Think twice before you act in the future. Don¡¯t be so stupid as to trust anyone.¡±


    Nico nodded and stared at Ning Shi with bright eyes. ¡°Since everyone has a motive for approaching me, what about you? Are you also here for the forbidden core?¡±


    ¡°My purpose is very simple. I just want to be friends with you!¡± Ning Shi¡¯s lips curled up.


    !!


    Ning Shi did not lie. The mission given by the game system was to be friends with Nico.


    Without waiting for Nico to reply, he continued, ¡°This ce is very safe. I have to go first. You can call Teacher Wu Yisheng. He wille to pick you up.


    ¡°Tell Wu Yisheng that you escaped on your own, or that a mysterious person saved you. Don¡¯t expose the fact that I saved you.


    ¡°In this world, you are not the only one with secrets. I am different from you. I like to keep secrets.


    ¡°Bye-bye, see you in ss!¡±


    With that, Ning Shi activated the shapeless phantom and disappeared into the hazy sunlight.


    Nico gave Wu Yisheng a call and activated the strong positioning sensor on her body again.


    In the past, Nico did not feel that his freedom was restricted when he activated the GPS. This time, he had a different feeling when he activated the sensor.


    The academy had installed a valuable strong positioning sensor on him. The purpose was self-evident. With this positioning sensor, his entire journey was under the control of the academy.


    This was indeed restricting his personal freedom.


    Nico felt that he still had a long way to go.


    Inside the smart wristwatch, Muraka suddenly said, ¡°I misjudged this time. I didn¡¯t expect this young man, Ning Shi, to be so extraordinary.¡±


    Nico responded to Muraka for the first time tonight. ¡°Teacher, although I¡¯m not smart, I¡¯ve finally made a true friend.¡±


    Muraka ignored Nico¡¯s words and continued, ¡°If I remember correctly, Ning Shi became a butcher on the second day after he met you.


    ¡°In about a month, his physical fitness had grown to such a powerful level. No wonder he would go out to train his body during his vacation. Although I didn¡¯t approve of him spending his energy on the butcher profession, I really admire his talent.


    ¡°He is the most talented traditional fighter I have ever seen.


    ¡°If Ning Shi had lived in the era ten thousand years ago when traditional fighters dominated the world, he would definitely have shone brightly and left his name in history.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I was born at the wrong time.¡±

 Chapter 321 - 321 Fake Immortality (2)

    321 Fake Immortality (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°The consequences of doing so would be very great. Not only would it affect the future development potential of the forbidden core, but my soul power will also be greatly consumed, and in the end, it wouldpletely dissipate.


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°Without Ning Shi, you will ruin your future because of Wang Fu and lose my guidance forever. Can you bear this price?¡±


    This time, Muraka was very angry. She kept reminding Nico that there might be something wrong with Wang Fu and that going to Cloudy Mountain was a trap. However, Nico was stubborn and refused to listen.


    Therefore, she had to exin to him the consequences of Nico acting on her own ord so that he would deeply understand his mistake.


    Nico lowered his head and admitted his mistake again. ¡°Teacher, it was my fault this time. I promise you that there will never be a next time.¡±


    Muraka was satisfied with Nico¡¯s attitude of admitting his mistake. She sighed and said, ¡°Work hard. I don¡¯t know how long I can stay with you.¡±


    Nico turned pale with fright. He quickly asked, ¡°Teacher, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°My soul is already more than 500 years old,¡± Muraka said frankly. ¡°The human body will rot, and so will the soul and consciousness. One day, they will rot and die.¡±


    ¡°I can feel that my soul is gradually weakening recently.


    ¡°ording to my estimation, in five years at most, my soul power will be unable to maintain itself and will naturally dissipate.¡±


    The person Nico trusted the most was Muraka, who had apanied him since he was young. He could not ept the fact that his teacher was about to die. He asked dejectedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Teacher Ye Hongmian say that if a person¡¯s consciousness is transferred to a machine or mecha, they can obtain eternal life?¡±


    Muraka had long seen through life and death. Sheughed and said, ¡°Immortality is a false proposition. There has never been absolute immortality.


    ¡°To humans, ten thousand years is too long. However, to a, a hundred years is but a sh. To the vast universe, ten thousand years is but a sh.


    ¡°One day, you will understand that time is only a rtive concept. Immortality is a lie that time has ced on humans.


    ¡°Even the boundless universe wille to an end one day, let alone us puny humans.


    ¡°The lifespan of an ordinary person is 150 years. I have lived to be more than 500 years old. To an ordinary person, I can be considered to be immortal in a certain sense.


    ¡°Therefore, humans have been tirelessly researching how to transfer consciousness to mechas.¡±


    ¡°Is there no way for you to continue living?¡± Nico asked unwillingly.


    Muraka did not answer Nico¡¯s question directly. Instead, she asked, ¡°Do you know why the forbidden mecha Scarlet Demon wants to find a master for itself?¡±


    This question stumped Nico. He had never thought about Scarlet Demon¡¯s thoughts carefully. Now that Muraka had asked him, Nico also felt that something was wrong.


    The Scarlet Demon was a powerful forbidden mecha. It was free to move about alone. Why did it need to find a master for itself?


    ¡°Because Scarlet Demon is like me,¡± Muraka answered herself. ¡°His soul is about to reach its end. His mechanical consciousness is like a human. It has a lifespan.


    ¡°Whether it is the human soul or the machine¡¯s consciousness, they are constantly fluctuating and depleting.


    ¡°If one only consumes without replenishing, one¡¯s soul and consciousness will be exhausted one day.


    ¡®Therefore, Scarlet Demon thought of a way. He created the Forbidden


    Meditation Technique and found himself a master in Scarlet. As long as Scarlet cultivates the Forbidden Meditation Technique, he would drive the forbidden mecha.


    ¡®Scarlet Demon is able to absorb the souls of those ughtered, replenishing his soul power and extending his lifespan.¡±


    Nico seemed to have seen hope. He said, ¡°Teacher Muraka, in other words, as long as you be a forbidden mecha and find a mecha master who practices the Forbidden Meditation Technique to replenish your soul power, you can extend your life.


    Muraka was not so optimistic. She said, ¡°The fact that I can attach my consciousness to the forbidden core is a coincidence. It¡¯s an idental result of theboratory explosion, not a scientific n.


    ¡°If I want to extend my life, I must first transfer my consciousnesspletely to a mecha. The technology of consciousness transfer has yet to be mastered by humans.


    ¡®Even if I were lucky enough to transfer my consciousness to the mecha and be a forbidden mecha, I might not be able to find a suitable master.


    ¡®Scarlet Demon spent a total of thirteen years to find Scarlet.


    ¡®Because the meditation coordinates of the Forbidden Meditation Technique are illusory images of killing and soul absorption, the cultivation process is not only extremely difficult but also extremely dangerous. It has high requirements for one¡¯s aptitude and various aspects.


    ¡®Scarlet Demon is lucky to find Scarlet.


    ¡°I reckon that there won¡¯t be a second Scarlet on this origin.¡±


    If Muraka wanted to extend his life, not only did she have to transfer her consciousness, but she also had to find a special genius who was suitable to cultivate the Forbidden Meditation Technique. It was extremely difficult.


    The hope was slim.


    However, Nico did not give up. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he


    would do his best to fight for it.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw a speck of starlight in the distant sky.


    In the next second, a hundred-meter-tall mecha stopped in front of Nico.


    The mecha disappeared and Wu Yisheng stood in front of Nico.


    When Wu Yisheng saw Nico, he heaved a sigh of relief. He first called Principal Liang to report the good news of finding Nico.


    Then, he asked Nico about his encounter.


    Nico did not hide much. He told him everything about how he had been deceived by Wang Fu, including what had happened in the underground passage.


    It was just that Ning Shi was reced by an unknown mysterious person..

 Chapter 322 - 322 Fake Immortality (3)

    322 Fake Immortality (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After sending Nico back to his dormitory safely, Wu Yisheng brought his men back to Dongpo Ridge and entered the underground passage to check. He saw blood stains in the passage but did not see any corpses.


    Thank you readers!


    Apparently, the bodies had been taken away by the noble forces¡¯ army.


    Since Nico had been found and the other clues had been cut off, Wu Yisheng did not investigate too much.


    As for Wang Fu, he was already under Liang Wenli¡¯s control before Nico returned. Wei Yanping had sold Wang Fu to the academy ording to Ning Shi¡¯s instructions.


    With Liang Wenli¡¯s methods, Wang Fu would definitely end up in a miserable state.


    The disturbance caused by Nico¡¯s disappearance had dissipated. The higher-ups of the academy had a tacit understanding and acted as if nothing had happened, as if Nico had never gone missing.


    Only Ning Shi¡¯s game system prompt would not lie.


    [ You have rescued Nico from the capture of the noble forces. Nico is grateful to the host. Character intimacy +5. Current character intimacy is 73. ]


    [ When Nico¡¯s mood was at its lowest, the host¡¯s appearance warmed her heart. The host upied a special ce in Nico¡¯s heart. Character Intimacy +5. Current Character Intimacy: 78. ]


    After the rescue operation, Nico¡¯s character intimacy increased by 10 points, reaching 78 points. Ning Shi was very satisfied.


    Ning Shi¡¯s biggest gain from Nico¡¯s disappearance was not the intimacy between the characters, but the chance to find Wei Yanping, the spy, and temporarily control him.


    The next day, Ning Shi wrote an application to join the Republican Party and handed it to Wei Yanping. In the Norse Republic, there were two conditions to join the Republican Party.


    The first requirement was to write an application form to join the faction. This application form had to be uploaded to the AIwork for public disy.


    Once this application was written, the possibility of joining other forces was basically cut off.


    The second requirement was that there must be a rmendation letter from a person with sufficiently high status. The Republican Party did not ept just anyone, and the rmendation letter system had raised the threshold for joining the faction to a certain extent.


    Ning Shi¡¯s sponsor was naturally Wei Yanping. The reason was that Wei Yanping had discovered Ning Shi as a rare talent in the process of investigating him.


    In order to develop his own influence, a Vice Principal of an academy like Wei Yanping had to rmend at least a hundred people to join the Republican Party every year, so Ning Shi was not conspicuous among them.


    On the 10th day of school, Ning Shi received an official letter of approval in hismunication ount. From then on, he officially became a member of the Republican Party.


    The benefits of joining the Republican Party were immediately revealed. Ning Shi¡¯s citizen level increased by one Level, from a third-ss citizen to a fourth-ss citizen.


    He enjoyed even more special treatment.


    In the past two days, Ning Shi had been using Wei Yanping¡¯s authority in the academy to transfer the books and materials from the internal library of the Norse Republic Academy into Ball¡¯s database.


    Today, the data transfer waspleted, and Ball had awakened a new skill.


    [ The pet Ball¡¯s database covers 99-75% of the Norse Republic Academy¡¯s library, reaching the standard of a Level 3 database. After Ball absorbed this data, it integrated and created a new skill Division.


    [ Current skill level of Division: Level 1 ]


    [ Division Level 1: As long as there is enough energy and material, the mechanical bird Ball can split into arge number of children. The children have a certain degree of independent consciousness and inherit part of the mother¡¯s abilities, but they are controlled by the mother. ]


    [ The maximum number of sub-bodies that can be split at Level 1 is 100. ]


    The database of Ball was getting richer and richer, and the advantages of being a mechanical life were disyed.


    It had a Level 7 information processing ability, so it could quickly integrate all the data, learn this knowledge, and even produce new skills.


    With Division, Ball really had the ability to form an army by itself and independently research and build mechas.


    However, Ning Shi had a problem now. Hecked money and resources..

 Chapter 323 - 323 Fight for the Principal’s Position (1)

    323 Fight for the Principal¡¯s Position (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just as Ning Shi was thinking about this, his watch received a message from Wei Yanping.


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°Lord Ning, I have something urgent to discuss with you. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the usual ce at East Gate Commercial Street. I¡¯m looking forward to hearing from you!¡±


    In order to make it easier for Ning Shi tomunicate with Wei Yanping, he had set the meeting point at Club 101 on East Gate Commercial Street.


    After seeing Wei Yanping¡¯s message, Ning Shi turned down Ye Hongmian¡¯s invitation to have lunch with him. He rode the Hell Bike to Clubhouse 101.


    Ning Shi ignored the waiter¡¯s greeting and went straight to the ck Diamond VIP room No. 3 with his head lowered. Wei Yanping was pacing back and forth in the room with an uncertain expression.


    It seemed like something really big had happened.


    He couldn¡¯t even sit down and think.


    Seeing Ning Shi enter, Wei Yanping was delighted. He respectfully invited Ning Shi to sit on the leather sofa in the room, then closed the door and pressed the Do Not Disturb warning light.


    Before Ning Shi could ask, Wei Yanping couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Lord Ning, I just received a very important piece of news. Principal Liang Wenli is getting old and is preparing to retire!


    ¡°Before she retires, she has to choose one of the four Vice Principals as her sessor.¡±


    When Ning Shi heard this news, he was a little surprised, but he wasn¡¯t as excited as Wei Yanping. He asked calmly, ¡°Liang Wenli was doing well as the principal. Why does she suddenly want to retire?¡±


    There was no one else in the room, and the soundproofing of the clubhouse was ssified, but Wei Yanping could not help but lower his voice.


    ¡°Because Nico¡¯s disappearance was found out by the Archon. Now, the Archon and the Quartermaster have started to criticize Principal Liang. That¡¯s why Principal Liang has the intention to retreat.¡±


    After taking control of Wei Yanping, Ning Shi began to pay attention to the internal struggles of the Republican Party.


    As the principal of the Norse Republic Academy, Liang Wenli belonged to the Dove Faction within the Republican Party. She advocated using advanced education and an advantageous environment to attract the advanced ideologists within the nobles. She attempted to use the weapon of thought to assimte the aristocrats and opposed the armed struggle between humans.


    The military supplies department was the Hawk Faction, which advocated eliminating the noble forces through military struggles, so as to take back the local armed forces and form a powerful country with a central power.


    As for the administrative department led by the Archon, they were originally on the bnced side. They sided with the Dove Faction when the Hawk Faction was strong and helped the Hawk Faction when the Dove Faction was strong, maintaining internal bnce.


    However, the situation had changed in recent years.


    The ideology of the Hawk Faction within the Republican Party was bing more and more violent. After umting enough military power, the elites of the Norse Republic could no longer tolerate the grievances of being exploited and oppressed by the nobles for many years. They all expressed their desire to overthrow the noble ss.


    The administrative department hadpletely sided with the Hawk Faction.


    Under such circumstances, the Republican Party as a whole still restrained the actions of the nobles and did notunch arge-scale attack.


    It was all because of Liang Wenli.


    Liang Wenli had been the president of the Norse Republic Academy for 28 years and was an evergreen in the Norse Republic¡¯s political scene.


    Within the academy, the four Vice Principals were all students that she had trained herself. Her prestige in the academy was extremely high, and her rule was stable.


    In the Republic, be it the administrative department or the military supplies department, there were students of hers who held important positions in every department.


    There were a total of eight adjutants in the military supplies department and three of them were Liang Wenli¡¯s former students.


    Liang Wenli¡¯s potential influence was evident.


    Aspared to Liang Wenli, Archon Morris and Quartermaster He Jingong were much less experienced.


    This was because the system of the Norse Republic stipted that the term of office of the Archon and the Quartermaster was five years, and they could only serve two consecutive terms.


    The current Archon of the Republic, Morris, was only 41 years old and had just taken office two years ago. The Quartermaster, He Jingong, was slightly better. He was 47 years old this year and was currently in his second term. He had been in office for seven years.


    Ning Shi had analyzed it seriously. Morris¡¯s support for the Hawk Faction was probably rted to Liang Wenli.


    The Archon was the nominal leader of the country, but he was always restricted by Liang Wenli when he implemented his policies.


    No one would like a senior with a lot of experience and connections to be the emperor behind their backs. Morris had cursed Liang Wenli many times in private, calling her an old hag and an old fart.


    No matter what, because of Liang Wenli¡¯s obstruction, the Republican Party had never been able to form an internal unity and start a military war with the nobles.


    Hence, both Archon Morris and Quartermaster He Jingong had been trying to get Liang Wenli to step down.


    ¡®How did the Archon know about Nico¡¯s disappearance?¡± Ning Shi asked. ¡°Did someone tell on you?


    Wei Yanping still suppressed his voice and said softly, ¡°When the Archon called Principal Liang, we happened to overhear it.


    ¡®Mr. Morris said that his men had observed Wu Yisheng¡¯s frequent movements and were worried that something big would happen. Therefore, he sent people to investigate the specific situation and learned about Nico¡¯s disappearance.


    ¡®But ording to my guess, someone must have leaked the information. Pang Yuanqing is the most likely to have leaked the information.¡±


    ¡®Even if the Archon knows about Nico, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, right?¡± Ning Shi analyzed. It was just a small negligence in management, and it did not cause serious consequences.


    ¡®Nico is still under the control of the Republican Party.


    ¡®Principal Liang can¡¯t be defeated by such a small matter.


    ¡®There must be a deeper reason for Liang Wenli¡¯s retirement.


    Speaking of the deeper reason, Wei Yanping¡¯s expression was a little wretched. He said, ¡°Lord, you¡¯re right. Nico¡¯s disappearance is just a fuse. The fact that there was a mole who leaked the information affected Principal Liang even more..¡±

 Chapter 324 - 324 Fight for the Principal’s Position (2)

    324 Fight for the Principal¡¯s Position (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°This means that there were people in the academy who are dissatisfied with Liang Wenli¡¯s rule.


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°This is normal. She had been the principal for 28 years, and she was like a mountain blocking the hope of others to improve.


    ¡°Other than the traitor that made Principal Liang¡¯s heart turn cold, I guess there¡¯s another main reason. It¡¯s her personal love history.¡±


    Wei Yanping was particrly enthusiastic when it came to gossip. He even felt that the amount was a little too much.


    ¡°Lord, do you know Liang Wenli¡¯s family situation?¡±


    Ning Shi shook his head. He did not pay attention to these details. Wei Yanping said, ¡°Principal Liang has a harmonious family. Her husband is called Yu Qian, and he used to be the Vice Principal of the Norse Republic Academy.


    ¡°She and Yu Qian have two sons and one daughter, and nine grandchildren.


    ¡°Principal Liang and Yu Qian treated each other with respect and went hand in hand. Their marriage had always been envied by everyone.


    ¡°Five years ago, the republic¡¯s government even awarded them the title of model husband and wife.


    ¡°Little did anyone know that Principal Liang, who appeared to be a saint in front of others, was also secretly restless.


    ¡°She was keeping a lover behind her husband¡¯s back!


    ¡°In her third year as principal, when she was 46 years old, she fell in love with her student, Wu Yisheng!


    ¡°The two of them developed a deformed rtionship that was not allowed by the secr world.¡±


    After Wei Yanping finished talking about this secret, he looked up at Ning Shi, wanting to see a shocked expression on his face, but Ning Shi felt nothing.


    This kind of thing was not a big deal.


    Once a person had power, regardless of gender, they would do something out of line.


    Ning Shi had seen all kinds of gossip on Saturn and was already immune to these things.


    Ning Shi was not surprised that the 46-year-old female principal was fooling around with an 18-year-old student. He still said calmly, ¡°Do many people know about this rtionship?¡±


    Wei Yanping shook his head. ¡°Principal Liang hid this matter very well. The outside world doesn¡¯t know about it. The reason why I know about it is because of my identity as a spy. I have the habit and need to collect information.


    ¡°Once, when I was drinking with Wu Yisheng, I deliberately made him drunk. It was only through his drunken words that I learned this secret.


    ¡°Wu Yisheng is a good person, but he loves to drink, and his alcohol tolerance is not good.


    ¡°He really loves Principal Liang, so he¡¯s very depressed about being Principal Liang¡¯s secret lover. I reckon that other than me, he must have drunk and told others about this depression.¡±


    Ning Shi understood and said, ¡®You mean that there¡¯s a mole in the academy. This mole also knows about Liang Wenli and Wu Yisheng¡¯s abnormal rtionship and might have some evidence.


    ¡®The Archon and the others used this matter to threaten Liang Wenli.


    ¡°If Liang Wenli did not retire, her scandal will be exposed. This will be a devastating blow to the highly respected Liang Wenli.


    ¡®Liang Wenli has no choice but to retire.¡±


    Wei Yanping nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s exactly what happened.


    Because of Liang Wenli¡¯s influence, the Archon didn¡¯t want to fall out with her.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t release the scandal and fought Liang Wenli to death.


    Instead, he used threats.¡¯


    Ning Shi saw that Wei Yanping¡¯s expression was a little agitated and excited. He asked directly, ¡®ISO you think that you¡¯ll have a chance to fight for the position of principal after Liang Wenli retires?


    ¡®Yes, Lord Ning,¡± Wei Yanping said. ¡°If I be the principal, it¡¯s equivalent to you and the power behind you controlling the entire academy.¡±


    ¡®This is also a great thing for you.¡¯


    Ning Shi had to admit that Wei Yanping was right. Ning Shi¡¯s main storyline mission was topletely control the power of the Norse Republic. If Wei Yanping could be the principal, then Ning Shi would indirectly control one-third of the power of the republic.


    However, it was very difficult for Wei Yanping to be the principal, so Ning Shi had to pour cold water on him first.


    ¡®Judging from the current situation, the probability of you taking over the position of principal is very low.


    ¡®Wu Yisheng and Pang Yuanqing have the most advantage at the moment. Wu Yisheng was Liang Wenli¡¯s spokesperson. Even if Liang Wenli is willing to retire, she will definitely not be willing to give up her powerpletely. She would definitely want her lover, Wu Yisheng, to be her sessor.


    ¡®There is also Pang Yuanqing. Since he is a mole, he must havepletely sided with the Hawk Faction. With the support of the Archon and the


    Quartermaster, and with Liang Wenli¡¯s weakness in his hands, there was a high chance that he would take over.


    ¡®I as for you and Teny, you¡¯re just two bystanders.¡±


    Wei Yanping also knew that his chances were not high, but he did not want to give up, so he said to Ning Shi with a smile.


    ¡®That¡¯s why I need your help.¡±


    Ning Shi did notment, but asked, ¡°What are the rules of the principal election?¡±


    Wei Yanping exined, ¡°This year¡¯s principal election will have four Vice Principals as candidates. The school board will publicly vote for them. The person with the most votes will be the principal.


    ¡®There are a total of 51 candidates for the school board, and there is a chairman and two vice chairmen. The chairman¡¯s vote is equal to 10 votes, and the vice chairman¡¯s vote is equal to 5 votes.


    ¡®The current chairman is Principal Liang Wenli, and the vice chairmen are Archon Morris and Quartermaster He Jingong.


    ¡®The rest of the schoolmittee members each have one vote, so the entire schoolmittee has 68 votes. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the four of us Vice Principals are also members of the schoolmittee, so we also have one vote.¡±


    Ning Shi looked at Wei Yanping and continued to ask, ¡®Without my help, how many votes can you get?¡±


    Wei Yanping rubbed his hands awkwardly and replied, ¡°Eight votes, including my own vote. I can get a total of eight votes..¡¯

 Chapter 325 - 325 Fight for the Principal’s Position (3)

    325 Fight for the Principal¡¯s Position (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wei Yanping¡¯s votes seemed to be very few, but Ning Shi was not surprised at all. This was because most of the schoolmittee members were Liang Wenli¡¯s people.


    Thank you readers!


    Wei Yanping was able to rope in sevenmittee members under Liang Wenli¡¯s control, which was already considered pretty good.


    ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡± Ning Shi asked again.


    Wei Yanping sent a document to Ning Shi on his smart wristwatch and said, ¡°Lord Ning, this list is my investigation of all the members of the schoolmittee.


    ¡°It records their details.


    ¡°I¡¯ve carefully screened them, and there are 21 of them who are suitable to be controlled by forceful means. They either have bad behavior or ulterior motives, so they can be used by us.


    ¡°Once we control these 21 people, plus the votes I previously controlled, we have 29 votes. The chances of winning are very high.¡±


    The four candidates had a total of 68 votes. If he could get 29 votes, Wei Yanping had a high chance of being elected as the principal.


    After all, if Pang Yuanqing and Wu Yisheng fought, they would definitely split the votes, and Teny would definitely have his own ideas.


    The candidates¡¯ votes might not be too concentrated.


    Ning Shi carefully read the document that Wei Yanping sent over.


    ¡°Name: Zhao Lizong, Age: 41, Title: Trained a department officer, personality defect: 1. In December 169, he received a total of 2 million origin coins from Wang Hu, changing Wang Hu¡¯s annual assessment from passing to excellent. 2. Keep 3 mistresses, respectively...¡±


    After Wei Yanping and Ning Shi finished reading the form, he said proudly, ¡°I was originally a spy for the nobles. I usually collect all kinds of information in the academy.


    ¡°Therefore, I know everything about thesemittee members like the back of my hand.¡±


    Ning Shi looked at it very carefully because controlling a person with a chip bomb alone was not enough.


    Everyone had different personalities and situations. Even if there was a chip bomb in their body, they might not listen to Ning Shi.


    Some people had tough personalities and would rather die than submit. Some people appeared to be obedient, but in reality, they were secretly resisting behind their backs.


    The reason why Ning Shi was able to control Wei Yanping was not only because of the chip bomb but also because of his identity as a spy and his giving Wei Yanping positive encouragement.


    He expressed his willingness to help him revitalize his family and fulfill his long-cherished wish.


    Only with such a multi-pronged approach could he barely subdue him.


    Wei Yanping¡¯s information was very detailed, especially the 21 people he marked. They were indeed vermin of the academy. These people had a lot of corruption problems. Their humanity had long been corrupted by wealth, sex, and alcohol. It was indeed easier to control.


    Even if one or two people resisted, Ning Shi could bear the risk.


    For the position of principal, Ning Shi was willing to take the risk.


    However, he didn¡¯t have enough chip bombs, so he needed to go to Yuan City to trade with Tong Baiming.


    Thinking of Tong Baiming, Ning Shi had an idea. He said to Wei Yanping, ¡°When candidates participate in the principal election, do they have a campaign slogan?


    Wei Yanping did not expect Ning Shi to ask this. He was stunned for a moment before he reacted and said, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s just some formal slogans. There¡¯s not much substance.¡±


    Ning Shi said, ¡®Then I¡¯ll think of a slogan for you. ¡®The school is financially independent.¡¯ You can promise the schoolmittee that after you be the principal, the school will achieve self-sustenance within three years. You won¡¯t have to rely on the administrative department¡¯s funding and the military supplies department¡¯s weapons support.


    ¡°I saw your name list just now. Among the schoolmittee members, there are still some good teachers who are dedicated to the development of the academy. As long as you raise this slogan, these people will definitely vote for you.


    ¡®With the help of the schoolmittee members that I¡¯ve helped you control, your final votes will definitely exceed 34 votes. The position of principal is set in stone.¡±


    When Wei Yanping heard Ning Shi¡¯s words, he was a little anxious. He retorted loudly, ¡°Lord, you can¡¯t do that. I can¡¯t just shout your campaign slogan. Once I make a substantial promise, it will be verified by the Alwork


    ¡®The time limit of the promised campaign slogan cannot exceed one year. If we propose that the academy be financially independent, it must be realized within one year.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t fulfill my campaign promise, not only will I be stripped of my qualifications as principal and expelled from the academy, but I will also face jail time if the situation is serious..¡±

 Chapter 326 - 326 Goodbye (1)

    326 Goodbye (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Hearing Wei Yanping¡¯s rebuttal, Ning Shi red at him coldly. He no longer concealed his murderous aura and directly enveloped Wei Yanping¡¯s entire body.


    Thank you readers!


    This murderous aura came from endless ughter. It was a condensation method that Ning Shi hadprehended from the Destruction Sword Intent of his main body. It condensed the murderous aura of killing radioactive creatures into Baleful Qi.


    A normal person would be scared to death if they were hit by the Baleful Qi. As a mecha master, Wei Yanping was not that scared.


    Under the cover of the Baleful Qi, he only felt his entire body turn cold. He recalled the feeling of suffocation when Ning Shi grabbed his neck a few days ago.


    The aura of death approached again.


    Looking at Wei Yanping¡¯s frightened eyes, Ning Shi said coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better know your ce. I¡¯m ordering you to do this, not asking you to do it. Do you understand?¡±


    Wei Yanping immediately came to his senses. His legs went limp and he knelt on the ground. His head was pressed against the carpet in the room as he said in fear, ¡°Please forgive me, my lord. I was blinded just now and lost my sense of propriety. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.


    ¡°Your words are my highest standard of action. I will do as you say.¡±


    Seeing Wei Yanping¡¯s good attitude in admitting his mistake, Ning Shi put away the murderous aura on his body and stood up. ¡°I will control themittee members on the list one by one. During this period of time, you have to keep a low profile. Don¡¯t cause any unnecessary trouble and attract unnecessary attention.


    ¡°Since I dared to let you mention the campaign slogan, I will definitely make it happen!¡±


    Ning Shi then left the room, leaving Wei Yanping standing there.


    Wei Yanping¡¯s expression was uncertain. There seemed to be a myriad of emotions in his heart, and in the end, it turned into a helpless sigh.


    Ning Shi¡¯s main goal was to ensure that Wei Yanping became the principal. For this goal, he could take risks and even use some radical methods.


    Controlling people was risky, and so were campaign slogans.


    Ning Shi wasn¡¯t confident that he could make the academy financially independent within a year.


    However, if he didn¡¯t do so, Wei Yanping wouldn¡¯t be able to be the principal.


    Ning Shi had a guess in his heart, but he did not tell Wei Yanping directly.


    With Liang Wenli¡¯s political wisdom, once she decided topromise and retire, giving up her position as the principal of the academy, she would definitely have reached an agreement with the Archon and the Quartermaster.


    It was very likely that they had already appointed a new principal.


    With Liang Wenli¡¯s influence, coupled with the votes in the hands of the Archon and the Quartermaster, if Wei Yanping did note up with a shocking slogan, even if he got 29 votes, it was very likely that it would end up in vain.


    If Wei Yanping had just straightened his attitude and epted Ning Shi¡¯s instructions unconditionally, Ning Shi might have exined it to him. However, he had actually forgotten his identity, so Ning Shi was toozy to waste his breath.


    For this kind of dog that betrayed its master, it had to be beaten from time to time.


    Ning Shi did not return to the academy after leaving the clubhouse. He called Ye Hongmian first to inform her that he would be taking a leave of absence for tomorrow¡¯s ss.


    Then, he got on the Hell Bike and drove towards Exit 9.


    After exiting the city gate, Ning Shi turned on the GPS and drove straight to Yuan City at full speed.


    The straight-line distance between Norse City and Yuan City was about 3400 kilometers. Due to the terrain, they needed to take a detour. Ningshi had to drive at least 4000 kilometers.


    With the speed of the Hell Bike, it would take about seven hours to drive all the way.


    On the way, he passed through the territory of many radioactive creatures. Ning Shi had to stop from time to time to kill the radioactive creatures in his way.


    On the way, Ning Shi also encountered a wandering Level 7 radiation creature, the eight-legged giant lizard. This giant lizard¡¯s Physique had reached 46 points, and it also had the regeneration talent.


    Ning Shi spent almost an hour grinding it to death.


    The Level 7 radioactive creature gave Ning Shi 100,000 experience points. Ning Shi also used a biochemical technique to dissect its corpse and obtained a Level 7 meat essence.


    After consuming it, his Physique increased by 0.2 points, increasing his Physique to 47-7.


    Ever since his Physique had increased to 40 points, the effect of consuming meat essence below Level 4 was negligible. Therefore, the meat essence dposed from the nearly 700 radioactive creatures that Ning Shi killed on the second day after the exam was preserved.


    This time, he was prepared to make a big deal with Tong Baiming.


    He walked and stopped along the way. It took him a total of 12 hours before he arrived at Yuan City.


    Standing above the familiar abyss, Ning Shi gave Tong Qingqing a call. After about 5 minutes, Tong Qingqing arrived on the ground in a flying car with a pleasantly surprised face.


    ¡®Ning!¡±


    Tong Qingqing jumped down from the flying car and threw herself into Ning Shi¡¯s arms.


    Since thest time they parted, the two of them had not seen each other. When Ning Shi came to Yuan City for the second time, Tong Qingqing was cultivating in seclusion, and Ning Shi did not disturb her.


    ¡®Ning, I discovered two more delicious restaurants. I¡¯ll take you there!¡±


    Ning Shi had traveled for half a day, but he had not eaten a single grain of rice.


    His stomach was already rumbling with hunger. Now that he had arrived at Yuan City, he was not in a hurry to find Tong Baiming. He followed Tong Qingqing to the snack bar to satisfy his appetite.


    Tong Qingqing was indeed a big foodie. Her taste was very simr to Ning Shi¡¯s. The rmended snack bar was mainly spicy and fragrant. Ning Shi ate very happily.


    After eating heartily, he said softly to Tong, ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to Tong Baiming about the deal. Do you want to go?


    Tong Qingqing gently rubbed her round belly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going! Ever since my father obtained the meat essence, his condition has be crazier and crazier. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, I¡¯ve been avoiding him..¡±

 Chapter 327 - 327 Goodbye (2)

    327 Goodbye (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Tong Baiming kept his promise and removed the control rights of Tong Qingqing¡¯s Helium Heart, giving herplete freedom.


    Thank you readers!


    In order to express goodwill to Ning Shi, Tong Baiming even gave Tong Qingqing the status of the little princess of the Tong family and gave her a lot of resources.


    Therefore, Tong Qingqing had been living veryfortably during this period of time.


    Ning Shi saw the sincere and bright smile on this beautiful girl¡¯s face and felt very gratified.


    Since Tong Qingqing wasn¡¯t willing to go, Ning Shi didn¡¯t force her. He called Tong Baiming¡¯s butler and was then sent to the Tong residence in a private car.


    Ning Shi was arranged to drink tea in the hall. After waiting for about 20 minutes, Tong Baiming, who was wearing a white coat, rushed in.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ning Shi. I¡¯m in the middle of an experiment and can¡¯t interrupt it. Sorry for making you wait!¡±


    ¡°I came too suddenly. I should have made an appointment with you in advance, but I¡¯ve prepared a big surprise for you this time,¡± said Ning Shi with a smile.


    Tong Baiming¡¯s expression changed. He sat on the chair at the main seat and took a sip of tea before saying, ¡°Haha, I¡¯m in urgent need of more meat essence. If you can sell me 500 portions of meat essence at once, that would be the biggest surprise.¡±


    Ning Shi used the Eye of Truth to check Tong Baiming¡¯s information and found that his Physique had increased by 1 point, reaching 42 points.


    It had only been 20 days since he obtained the meat essence, but his physique had already grown again. It seemed that his research had indeed made progress. No wonder his demand for meat essence was so strong.


    Ning Shi did not keep her in suspense. He said directly, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of meat essence. I¡¯ve prepared a total of 600 portions this time, enough to satisfy your needs for the time being.


    ¡°But this isn¡¯t the surprise I was talking about.¡±


    When Tong Baiming heard Ning Shi¡¯s words, he did not pay attention to the surprise at all. 600 portions of meat essence had already made him so happy that he almost fainted.


    He had verbally told Ning Shi that he wanted 500 portions of meat essence, but in his heart, he had expected to be able to buy 50 portions.


    Based on his understanding of the butcher profession, the meat essence was the treasure of the butcher profession. The drop rate was extremely low and very rare.


    He had never expected to obtain arge amount of meat essence.


    Now that he heard Ning Shi¡¯s words, he could not believe it. He carefully confirmed, ¡°Are you sure you want to sell me 600 portions of meat essence?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, 600 portions.¡± Ning Shi nodded.


    Tong Baiming repeatedly confirmed, and after getting Ning Shi¡¯s affirmative answer, he was so excited that his fingers were trembling.


    He calcted in his heart that with these 600 portions of meat essence, his biochemical modification technique could at least advance, and his physique could at least increase by two to three times.


    After a long time, he managed to suppress his excitement and asked, ¡°600 portions of meat essence. This is not a small amount. What do you want to trade?¡±


    Ning Shi already had a n. He did not beat around the bush and said simply,


    ¡°I only want two things, helium ores, and chip bombs.


    ¡°I want 100 chip bombs, and the rest will be traded with helium ores at a discount.¡±


    Tong Baiming heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Ning Shi¡¯s deal.


    Just like the radioactive people, the savages living in the wild had a rtively abundant reserve of helium ores. As the big boss of Yuan City, Tong Baiming had a huge reserve of helium ores.


    As for the chip bomb, it was Tong Baiming¡¯s exclusive invention. It was very rare in the Norse Republic and sold very expensive. The unit price of a single one was at least 5 million origin coins.


    But for Tong Baiming, the manufacturing cost of a single chip bomb was less than 500,000 origin coins.


    Ning Shi also knew about Tong Baiming and Yuan City¡¯s situation, so the proposed trade n was eptable to both sides.


    Therefore, the deal was quicklypleted.


    Tong Baiming had obtained the 600 portions of meat essence that he desired, and most of them were Level 3 and above. The smile on his face never stopped.


    Ning Shi got the chip bombs and could control more subordinates. At the same time, he got a total of 105 kilograms of helium ore, which solved the need for helium ore for Ball.


    Ever since the energy absorption talent had been upgraded to purple, the speed at which Ball absorbed the helium ore had be faster and faster. In its body, the helium ore core, which was originally the size of a fingernail, had now expanded to the size of a ping-pong ball.


    This time, he had obtained arge number of helium ores, which could allow Ball to absorb and grow as much as it wanted.


    This was a win-win deal.


    After the transaction waspleted, Tong Baiming was obviously more enthusiastic toward Ning Shi. He said with a smile, ¡°Ning Shi, you said you wanted to give me a surprise?


    Ning Shi nodded and asked, ¡®Mr. Tong, do you want the savages to return to human society and be members of the republic openly?¡±


    Before Ning Shi asked this question, he already had an answer in his heart.


    If there was a choice, who would be willing to stay in the wilderness that was filled with danger?


    The underground city seemed glorious, and the neon lights seemed to never go out. But if they could live on the surface, who would want to stay underground forever?


    Everyone wanted to live in a rtively safe andfortable environment.


    This was especially true for the savages. Without the protection of the mecha masters, the savages not only had to fight against the radioactive creatures, but they also had to be on guard against the republic forces.


    New Star City, the city of the radioactive people, could openly trade helium ores with the higher-ups of the Norse Republic, but Yuan City could not because the difference in strength between the two sides was too great.


    The deal could very well turn into one-sided bullying.


    Therefore, Yuan City¡¯s helium ores were usually used for their own use. At most, they would dare to do some retail trade like chip bombs..

 Chapter 328 - 328 Goodbye (3)

    328?Goodbye (3)


    Trantor:?Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor:?Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Thank you readers!


    Tong Baiming looked at Ning Shi with a serious expression and slowly said, ¡°Ning Shi, there are some things that can¡¯t be taken lightly. Is your so-called surprise to help us immune people obtain normal citizenship?


    ¡°This is impossible.¡±


    Tong Baiming shook his head and sighed, ¡°We are not radioactive people, and we cannotpletely expel the radioactive elements in our bodies. To radioactive people and ordinary humans, we are all aliens.


    This is a natural barrier and standpoint that cannot be integrated.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ning Shi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of letting you guyspletely integrate with the republic. The leader of your immune group also doesn¡¯t want to integrate, right?


    ¡°After all, you¡¯re used to being a local tyrant, and you don¡¯t want anyone to step on your head.


    ¡°My goal is to make the republic recognize the legal status of the immune people and allow you to build a city for the immune people in a rtively safe area in the wild.¡±


    Ning Shi had previously learned from Tong Baiming that there were more than a dozen cities like Yuan City in the wilderness where savages lived. Yuan City was thergest and most prosperous.


    The living conditions in other cities were not as good as those in Yuan City. The living conditions of the savages as a whole were more miserable.


    In order to defend and hide, most of the cities were built ording to the terrain. In total, there were about 3.7 million immune people.


    Because the rtively safe areas with fewer radioactive creatures were basically in the hands of the Norse Republic, the savages had to build cities in different directions and survive in small groups.


    Tong Baiming frowned and said, ¡°We¡¯ve thought of the method you mentioned long ago. We immune people also want to be like the radioactive people and build our own city on the sunnynd. We can have a legal and fair trading status and living environment.


    ¡°We have umted the funds and resources to build the city, but without the approval of the republic, everything is just a dream.


    ¡°I¡¯ve looked for the higher-ups of the republic many times, but no one was willing to acknowledge us, let alone give usnd to build a city. Even if I spent a lot of money to bribe those higher-ups, this matter was not discussed.¡±


    Tong Baiming¡¯s words gave Ning Shi a new understanding of his status. He was able to represent the immune people to negotiate with the higher-ups of the Norse Republic, which meant that he might already be the leader of the immune people.


    ¡®There¡¯s no harm for the Norse Republic government to ept the group of people who are immune. Why haven¡¯t any republic officials been willing to push for it?¡± Ning Shi asked.


    Tong Baiming sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s all about benefits. On the one hand, it¡¯s because of historical reasons. When we broke off rtions with the Norse Republic, it was very unpleasant. Both sides had an unexinable blood debt.


    ¡®The main reason is because of the radioactive people¡¯s New Star City. For their own benefit, the radioactive people resolutely opposed us building a city. The republic had to choose between the radioactive people and the immune people. Of course, they chose the radioactive people with more numbers and stronger abilities.¡¯


    Although Tong Baiming did not say it directly, Ning Shi instantly understood the stakes.


    The biggest source of ie for the radioactive people was the helium ore trade with the Norse Republic.


    They took advantage of the fact that they were not afraid of radiation to mine helium ores in ces with dense radiation elements.


    This kind of advantage was also avable to people who were immune to radiation. They were not afraid of radiation elements and could also mine helium ores in the wild.


    This was a threat to the radioactive people¡¯s advantage in the helium ore trade.


    Therefore, New Star City would never allow anyone to build a city that was for immune people. They wanted to monopolize the helium ore trade.


    Coincidentally, the republic¡¯s policy had always been to unite with New Star City to fight against the noble forces. Therefore, because of New Star City¡¯s tough attitude, they directly rejected the immune people.


    ¡°If you trust me, we can cooperate. I will let the immune people have their own city under the sun.¡±


    Tong Baiming looked at Ning Shi and felt that this young man who had just turned 18 was indulging in wild fantasies. If Ning Shi had not just taken out 600 portions of meat essence, he would have thrown Ning Shi out.


    Thinking of the meat essence, Tong Baiming forcefully suppressed the impatience in his heart and said gently, ¡°Mr. Ning Shi, let¡¯s introduce ourselves to each other again. I am now the chairman of the Alliance of the Immune Cities.


    ¡®May I ask in what capacity are you discussing cooperation with me? Can you represent the collective will of the republic?¡±

 Chapter 329 - 329 Cooperation (1)

    329 Cooperation (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ning Shi was not angry at Tong Baiming¡¯s provocative words. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of the Norse Republic Academy. In the name of the academy, I¡¯m inviting Yuan City to cooperate.¡±


    Thank you readers!


    Tong Baiming¡¯s eyes narrowed as he asked solemnly, ¡°How can I trust you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe me right away,¡± Ning Shi said calmly. ¡°The city construction I mentioned just now is just a goal and a promise. The initial cooperation has nothing to do with building a city.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you now because I want to reach an initial agreement with you.


    ¡°In these two days, the principal of the Republic Academy, Liang Wenli, will retire. Three dayster, the academy will hold a principal election, and the new principal will be one of us.


    ¡°After he takes office, the Norse Republic Academy will cooperate with Yuan City.¡±


    Ning Shi picked up the cup on the table and took a sip. He continued, ¡°The academy has taken a fancy to Yuan City¡¯s mechanical limb modification technology and wants to promote this technology to the entire Norse Republic.¡±


    When Ning Shi first came to Yuan City, he felt that their limb modification technology was unique and would definitely be popr among the mercenaries of the Norse Republic.


    In the Republic, the number of mercenaries had reached 200 million. This group of people had extremely high spending power.


    In the arms business of the military supplies department every year, the most profitable thing was the various weapons sold to the mercenary group.


    After all, the weapons and equipment sold to the administrative department and the academy were all sold at internal prices, so there was not much profit. On the other hand, they did not dare to sell too much to the noble forces, or they would be suspected of aiding the enemy. On the other hand, many nobles had their own military industries, so their demand for military weapons was limited.


    Therefore, the two most profitable businesses of the military supplies department every year were the mercenary group and the New Star City.


    The mercenary group had stronger spending power, and the market potential was in the trillions.


    As long as the academy could get a share of the mercenary group¡¯s weapons market, not only could they be financially independent and self-sufficient, but they could also have arge surplus.


    The key to breaking into the mercenary weapons market was Yuan City¡¯s mechanical limb modification technology.


    Compared to the helium weapons developed by the military supplies department, mechanical limb modification had a great advantage. Once the modification was sessful, the weapon would be a part of the body.


    It was more convenient to use and gave the mercenaries a greater sense of security.


    Mercenaries did not have to worry about losing their weapons in the wild and bing useless. Moreover, after the mechanical limbs were modified, the mercenaries could still use their original helium weapons.


    The two did not conflict.


    As for mechanical body modification, it would cause one to lose their original human body. This w was not a big problem for mercenaries who risked their lives.


    Tong Baiming didn¡¯t expect Ning Shi to be interested in mechanical limb modification technology. He asked, ¡°How do we cooperate?¡±


    Ning Shi already had a draft in his mind. He replied without hesitation, ¡°Yuan City will provide the technical and early training and modification personnel, the academy will provide the channels andter personnel, and the mechanical limb modification shops will be opened in the mercenary markets of the major cities.


    ¡®The academy and Yuan City will split of the profits earned.


    ¡®Yuan City must guarantee to bring out the most advanced mechanical limb modification technology, and the academy is also willing to sign a hundred-year agreement with Yuan City to ensure the long-term interests of


    Yuan City.¡±


    Tong Baiming fell silent when faced with Ning Shi¡¯s details. He was weighing the pros and cons in his heart.


    Ning Shi ignored his thoughts and continued, ¡°The 90:10 ratio seems very unfair, but Yuan City has actually profited greatly.


    ¡®Because you only need to provide the personnel and technology from the first few years. When the personnel from theter academies master the technology, Yuan City doesn¡¯t have to do anything. You just have to sit and collect money. Moreover, you¡¯ll be collecting money for a hundred years.


    ¡®The academy gets 90% of the profits, and they still have to arrange various channels and rtionships. In the end, not much will fall into their pockets.¡±


    In Ning Shi¡¯s n, a portion of the academy¡¯s profits would be used as public rtions expenses, and this portion would all go into Ning Shi¡¯s personal pocket.


    Ning Shi was really short of money now.


    ¡®Other than that, for Yuan City, the greatest benefit of cooperation is that it has established a beneficial rtionship with the Norse Republic. Once this rtionship deepens, it will be logical for you to obtain the recognition of the republic.


    ¡®The matter of building a city was no longer a delusion.


    ¡°I just said that finding a rtively safe area to build a city for the immune people is my promise. This promise will always be valid.¡¯


    Ning Shi believed that Tong Baiming would agree because Yuan City already had the technology to modify mechanical limbs. If they didn¡¯t cooperate with the academy, they wouldn¡¯t be able to earn money from this technology.


    Working with the academy only required the payment of technology and manpower. The cost and price were not high, but the benefits were endless.


    As expected, Tong Baiming nodded and said, ¡°I agree to cooperate with the academy and have no objections to the profit-sharing ratio.


    ¡®The premise is that you have to ensure that your people can be the principal of the academy andpletely control all the forces of the academy.¡±


    Seeing Tong Baiming agree to cooperate, Ning Shi smiled and said, ¡°In three days, Wei Yanping will be the new principal of the academy. His campaign slogan is to make the academy financially independent.


    ¡®Mr. Tong, please pay attention to the news. Once my wordse true in the news reports, please bring a technical team of at least a thousand people to visit the academy.


    ¡®Principal Wei will personally receive you and sign a specific cooperation agreement with you.¡¯


    After saying that, Ning Shi stood up and left.


    He still had to rush back to the school to control the 21 schoolmittee members with the chip bomb. Time was tight, so he didn¡¯t see Tong Qingqing again and only sent her a farewell message..

 Chapter 330 - 330 Cooperation (2)

    330 Cooperation (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Then, Ning Shi left Yuan City.


    Thank you readers!


    He rushed all the way back to the academy.


    It was past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Usually, at this time, the students in the academy would be studying and practicing. The main road was rtively deserted.


    However, there were many students in the academy today. Everyone walked in groups of three to five, and all kinds of discussions could be heard.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Principal Liang to suddenly retire. I hope that after she leaves, the school¡¯s assessment policy won¡¯t change too much.¡±


    ¡°There will definitely be changes. As the saying goes, a new principal will do everything he can. If the previous policy is still implemented, then the new principal will be elected in vain. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve checked the history of the academy. Every time the academy changes its principal, not only will the assessment policy change, but even the courses and learning content will also change.


    ¡°The change in the principal won¡¯t affect the geniuses of the mecha master ss much, but it¡¯s no different from an earthquake for us ordinary students.¡±


    These were thements of students who were worried about their future.


    There were also students who were very optimistic and had already begun to pay attention to the new principal¡¯s campaign slogan.


    ¡°Zhang Ning, do you think Vice Principal Wei can realize his campaign slogan? The academy is financially independent. If he can¡¯t open up new sources of ie to make money, will he drastically reduce our benefits and treatment in order to fulfill his campaign promise?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Take a closer look at the campaign handbook that Vice Principal Wei gave out. It promises that the benefits for teachers and students will never be reduced. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, I support Vice Principal Wei. Among the four vice principals, only his slogan is the most practical. What are the slogans of the other three? Teacher Wu Yisheng actually proposed to have free love in the academy. What is this? It¡¯s too childish.¡±


    ¡°Kelly, I hope you know your ce. Is your support useful? You¡¯re not a member of the schoolmittee. You¡¯re just an ordinary student, and you¡¯re stillining about the higher-ups of the academy!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just say it?¡±


    ...


    Ning Shi overheard the students¡¯ conversation as he walked on the road. He learned that there was an opening meeting for all the teachers and students in the school tonight.


    During the meeting, Liang Wenli officially announced her retirement and that the four vice principals would be vying for the position of the new principal.


    The four vice principals shouted their respective campaign slogans and submitted their campaign manuals to the AIwork and the academy forum.


    These students all came out of the venue after the meeting ended.


    Ning Shi returned to his dormitory first, ate dinner, and browsed through some of thements on the inte.


    He realized that it was the right move to let Wei Yanping raise the slogan of the academy¡¯s economic independence.


    Now, the academy¡¯s internalwork was full of praise for Wei Yanping¡¯s campaign slogan, although there were also people who doubted that Wei Yanping might not be able to lead the academy to economic independence.


    But at least he came up with this slogan and dared to submit the campaign manual to the AIwork for authentication.


    This was much better than the meaningless slogans of the other three vice principals.


    The school was filled with praise. There were already five or six schoolmittee teachers who were really concerned about the development of the school who publicly expressed that they would vote for Wei Yanping.


    After Ning Shi finished his meal, he waited until 11 o¡¯clock at night before changing into a ck suit and wearing a ck mask. He activated the shapeless phantom and blended into the dark night.


    As the capital of the republic, Norse City was the most prosperous city in the republic, and the academy district was the most livable area in Norse City. Therefore, once the teachers of the academy obtained the right to live in the academy district, their families would move to the academy district to live.


    The 21 schoolmittee members on Wei Yanping¡¯s list also lived in the academy district. As schoolmittee members, they were treated the best. They all lived by the beautiful Yanyang Lake.


    As the old principal¡¯s retirement and the election for the new principal were announced today, all the schoolmittee members returned home early.


    During this period of time, every schoolmittee member was the focus of attention. Because of the sacred votes in their hands, their every move was especially watched.


    As long as they weren¡¯t fools who wanted their scandals to be exposed, these schoolmittee members would restrain all their actions for the next two days and be good children who went to bed early and woke up early.


    As for who to vote for, everything had been decided before the opening ceremony of the academy.


    Therefore, Ning Shi chose to control these people at 11 o¡¯clock at night, not afraid that they would not be at home.


    However, there was also a problem at home. These schoolmittee members¡¯ homes were all installed with very advanced defense systems. It would be very difficult for Ning Shi to sneak into these people¡¯s homes silently.


    However, Ning Shi was already prepared. He had done experiments in his dormitory. After his pet Ball had a Level 3 database, its intelligence increased greatly.


    However, Ning Shi was already prepared. He had done experiments in his dormitory. After his pet Ball had a Level 3 database, its intelligence increased greatly.


    It could easily break through the defense system of Ning Shi¡¯s dormitory.


    ording to Ning Shi¡¯s understanding, the defense system in Vi No. 2 that he lived in was of a very high level. It was only one level lower than the schoolmittee¡¯s residence.


    Therefore, he felt that with Ball¡¯s current level of intelligence, it would be a matter of minutes for it to hack into and crack the defense system of these schoolmittee members¡¯ homes.


    Ball¡¯s skill did not disappoint Ning Shi. In less than 10 seconds, it cracked the defense system of Zhao Lizong¡¯s house.


    Ning Shi activated the shapeless phantom and sneaked into Zhao Lizong¡¯s house like a ghost.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ning Shi knocked out Zhao Lizong¡¯s family members with a few hand knives. Then, he let them smell the anesthetic potion to ensure that these people


    would not wake up before grabbing Zhao Lizong¡¯s neck.


    He lifted him up from the bed as if he was grabbing a chick.


    Zhao Lizong woke up from his sleep and saw a masked man in ck holding his neck and lifting him in the air.


    He struggled to beg for mercy but found that his throat was strangled. He could not make a sound, not even breathe.


    Ning Shi said word by word, ¡°Look at the item on my left hand. This is a chip bomb. If you don¡¯t know its function, you can look it up on the inteter.


    ¡®My purpose here is very simple. I¡¯m entrusted by Principal Wei Yanping to control you and ask for the votes in your hands.


    Ning Shi spoke very slowly. Zhao Lizong could not breathe. His face was flushed red, and the feeling of suffocation became more and more serious. He was very timid, and soon he peed his pants.


    The urine trickled down his pants and dripped onto the floor. Ning Shi was running out of patience.


    He released Zhao Lizong¡¯s neck and injected the chip bomb into his body.


    Then, he threw a piece of A4 paper in front of Zhao Lizong.


    ¡®Your corruption and keeping a mistress are all recorded on this piece of paper. Check it carefully and see if Principal Wei¡¯s grasp of the situation is correct.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not wrong, you¡¯d better be obedient and be Principal Wei¡¯sckey from now on.


    ¡°If you are sensible and obedient, Principal Wei will let you continue to be the schoolmittee member. You can still continue to experience the high and mighty life of the elite ss. If you dare to have second thoughts, your scandal will be exposed, and the bomb in your body will explode.


    ¡®Bang! You will be blown to ashes.¡±


    As soon as Ning Shi finished speaking, Zhao Lizong had already seen the detailed evidence of his crimes recorded on the paper. Every single one of them was very clear. The date, amount, and person were all exactly the same.


    He sat on the ground with a pale face and frantically went online to check the information about the chip bomb.


    Then, he epted his fate.


    He knelt in front of Ning Shi, expressing his willingness to listen to Wei


    Yanping¡¯s orders.


    Ning Shi asked him to take the initiative to send Wei Yanping a message to pledge his loyalty, and then silently left Zhao Lizong¡¯s house.


    The subsequent control operation was very smooth. These schoolmi ttee members were all cowards who were greedy and lustful. Even though a few of them were once important figures when they were young, after they became schoolmittee members, they were eroded by the desire for power and had long changed beyond recognition.


    Under the double attack of the bomb and the evidence, none of the 21 schoolmittee members resisted and were all controlled.


    In less than two hours, Ning Shi had taken care of these people.


    Through this operation, Ning Shi discovered the ws of mecha masters.


    Without mechas, these mecha masters were all weaklings in front of traditional fighters. They relied on the protection of advanced defense systems.


    Once the defense system was breached, these people would be easily killed or controlled.


    This phenomenon was especially serious on the current origin because the number of mechas on the was limited. Most mecha masters did not have their own personal mechas.


    It wasmon for tens of people to share a mecha.


    The schoolmittee members controlled by Ning Shi were all mecha masters like this.


    With this feeling, a thought appeared in Ning Shi¡¯s mind. Perhaps he should adopt some methods to recruit some traditional fighters for his own use.


    This would definitely be of great help to him in controlling the Republican Party in the future..

 Chapter 331 - 331 Accident (1)

    331 ident (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After settling the cowards of the schoolmittee, Ning Shi returned to the dormitory and had a good sleep.


    Thank you readers!


    He had been rushing back and forth for the past two days and had not had time to rest.


    Even with Ning Shi¡¯s super strong physique, he still felt a trace of fatigue.


    He slept soundly until 7:30 in the morning when Nico came to call him for ss. Ning Shi only woke up.


    He washed up a little and took out a piece of cake from the fridge. Then, he followed Nico to the school bus stop.


    Nico saw Ning Shi eating as he walked, looking like he had just woken up. He asked, ¡°Ning Shi, you didn¡¯te to ss yesterday. Did you go out to train your body again?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I went out of the city again yesterday.¡± Ning Shi nodded.


    Nico hesitated for a moment before giving his advice. ¡°Ning Shi, I¡¯ve heard others say that traditional fighters have a ceiling to their development.


    ¡°It is said that the highest level of strength is a Great Grandmaster.


    ¡°You can develop the butcher profession appropriately and enrich your skills and methods, but you must not make the butcher your main profession.


    ¡°Mecha masters are the strongest, I...I hope you can focus on your mecha master course.¡±


    In Nico¡¯s opinion, he could understand why Ning Shi had used his break time to train in the wild. However, Ning Shi had given up his mecha master course and applied for leave to train in the wild. This was an act of putting the cart before the horse.


    As a friend, he had to give Ning Shi timely advice.


    In order to persuade Ning Shi, Nico told him about the upper limit of traditional fighters¡¯ strength that Muraka had mentioned.


    Ning Shi was just about to reply when the school bus horn sounded.


    The school bus slowly descended from the sky and urately stopped at the tform. Ning Shi and Nico got on the bus together.


    After finding an empty seat, Ning Shi said to Nico, who was sitting beside him, ¡°I know what you mean, Nico. I have my own n. You don¡¯t have to worry.


    ¡°Everyone has their own path of development, don¡¯t they?


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I might take more leave in the next week or two.¡±


    The following courses in the academy were mainly focused on meditation technique guidance, advanced knowledge of mecha manufacturing, and mecha piloting techniques.


    In terms of meditation techniques, Ning Shi cultivated the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique. With Ye Hongmian¡¯s private tutoring, his progress was very fast. He was already familiar with the steps and processes of the meditation technique.


    What happened next was just grinding, and there was no need to go to ss.


    As for the course on mecha manufacturing, the teacher who taught the course was a teacher from the Norse Republic Academy. The content of the lecture was within the scope of the books and materials in the Norse Republic Academy Library.


    Ning Shi had already mastered the manufacturing techniques of the mechanical bird Ball. If he wanted to learn, he could find Ball anytime.


    Moreover, with Ball around, Ning Shi did not n to waste his energy learning this.


    Ye Hongmian was the final instructor for mecha piloting. If Ning Shi wanted to learn, he could find Ye Hongmian at any time.


    Actually, what Ning Shi wanted to learn the most right now was mechabat techniques. Unfortunately, most of the students in the academy¡¯s mecha master training ss were just starting out in piloting mecha.


    They had only just mastered the basic movements such as running and jumping. It was a little difficult for them to learnbat techniques right away.


    Hence, mechabat techniques were usually taught during the next semester.


    And even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t learn much.


    In order to save costs and for safety reasons, students were not allowed to use mecha weapons recklessly in battle when piloting mecha. There was also no actualbat practice between mecha.


    Under such circumstances, wanting to learn any powerful mechabat techniques was practically nonsense.


    Therefore, in Ning Shi¡¯s opinion, the academy¡¯s courses were no longer of much use to him, at least in the short term.


    Under such circumstances, Ning Shi naturally would not waste his time in the academy¡¯s ssroom. Continuing to kill monsters in the wild to level up was the way to go.


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Nico could feel his determination and no longer tried to persuade him.


    At this moment, Nico thought of Teacher Muraka¡¯s words, and the conviction in his heart became even stronger.


    ¡°I must be the strongest mecha master, only then will I be able to extend


    Teacher Muraka¡¯s life. And only then will I have the strength to protect Ning Shi. I will allow him to pursue his own interests without having to be a mecha master. ¡±


    This was the difference between Nico and Muraka. When Muraka saw that Ning Shi had chosen the butcher profession, she either despised him or felt sorry for him. She even requested Nico to pull Ning Shi back to the path of a mecha master.


    As for Nico, he only wanted to protect his friends and pursue his own hobbies after he became stronger.


    Ning Shi did not know what Nico was thinking. He said, ¡°Are you free the day after tomorrow? I have an appointment with Teacher Ye Hongmian to have lunch at my dormitory.


    ¡®Tm going to make a special dish called hotpot that I learned from a book for you guys to eat.¡¯


    Nico smiled and replied, ¡°Sure. I have time at noon the day after tomorrow. [ have never heard of hotpot before. I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±


    The Titanium Pole World didn¡¯t have a special cuisine like hotpot. Ning Shi¡¯s hotpot was considered a unique delicacy in the Titanium Pole World.


    The day after tomorrow, the school board meeting would begin voting to decide on the new principal.


    Ning Shi nned to wait for Wei Yanping to be the principal before going out of the city to kill monsters to level up. This was to prevent Wei Yanping¡¯s matter from beingplicated again when he was farming monsters in the wild.


    Ning Shi had to ensure that nothing went wrong.


    However, nothing unexpected happened in the next two days.


    Time passed smoothly until the 25th of September, Year 177 of the Republic Calendar. Today, at 9 AM, the usually deserted Freedom Field was now packed with people..

 Chapter 332 - 332 Accident (2)

    332 ident (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At this moment, all the teachers and students in the academy hade to the Freedom Field, except for important matters or job responsibilities.


    Thank you readers!


    The Freedom Field was the earliest sports field built after the establishment of the Norse Republic Academy. This sports field was built tomemorate the spirit of the ancestors who bled and sacrificed for freedom.


    On the Freedom Field, the teachers and students of the academy could do whatever they wanted. They did not have to stick to any secr rules and the concept of seniority.


    As long as they entered the Freedom Field, they could enjoy their personal freedom to the greatest extent.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the academy, the Freedom Field was the most popr sports field for all the teachers and students. It was always crowded and extremely lively. Countless teachers and students exchanged ideas on an equal footing here, and many wonderful ideas and inspirations for great inventions were born here.


    Of course, there were also countless lovers who gave birth to little lives here.


    However, as the school had been established for more and more time, the rules and sses of the academy had be more and more. The Freedom Field had lost its original meaning. Today, very few teachers and students came to this field.


    It was just that whenever there was a major event involving all the teachers and students in the academy, the academy would still choose to hold the meeting at the Freedom Field.


    On the Freedom Field, some traditions were still preserved. The students didn¡¯t line up in a square formation. Instead, they stood straight on the field and waited for the leaders to inspect and speak.


    Instead, they were either standing or sitting on the grass in twos and threes, chatting casually on the field.


    The three-colored striped independent g fluttered in the wind on the field. Under the g was a wide and sturdy rostrum.


    On the tform, Wei Yanping, Pang Yuanqing, Teny, and Wu Yisheng stood with their heads held high.


    In front of each of them was an electronic box for voting.


    Later, the schoolmittee members would cast their votes one by one in public.


    Ning Shi looked at the expressions of the four people on the stage. Teny¡¯s expression was emotionless, as if he had already seen through everything. Wu Yisheng¡¯s expression was serious, but there was an unconceble joy in his eyes.


    Wei Yanping, on the other hand, had a righteous look on his face.


    Pang Yuanqing had the most intense reaction. Although he deliberately put on a calm expression, his clenched fists and red earlobes betrayed his excitement.


    Through his observations, Ning Shi was basically certain that Pang Yuanqing, the mole in the academy, had the support of Liang Wenli, the consul, and the others.


    They had secretly chosen Pang Yuanqing as the new principal of the academy.


    Alright, Ning Shi was being pretentious. In fact, he knew about this news through the schoolmittee he controlled.


    Many of the schoolmittee members that were under his control had received instructions from Liang Wenli and the others to vote for Pang Yuanqing.


    In the end, Liang Wenli did not let her emotions get the better of her and pushed Wu to the position of principal.


    On the one hand, Wu Yisheng had a tough personality and liked to take the lead in battle. He was not shrewd and was not suitable to be the principal. On the other hand, Liang Wenli had made a concession this time, allowing Wu Yisheng and the other students from Liang Wenli¡¯s faction to retain their positions.


    This was very important. As long as Liang Wenli¡¯s students were still in their positions, she still had value and influence.


    As for the joy on Wu Yisheng¡¯s face, Ning Shi guessed that Liang Wenli had given him some emotional promises after she retired and shed her halo.


    This was the difference in everyone¡¯s pursuit. Wu Yisheng did not want to be the principal at all. He only wanted to be with his Teacher Liang.


    When it was 9:30 am, Liang Wenli gave a retirement speech and thanked a bunch of people. When she got to the emotional part, she shed tears on the spot.


    This was thest time she would speak as the principal. She seemed very reluctant and spoke for almost an hour. In the end, under the repeated reminders of the host, she walked off the rostrum with red eyes.


    After she stepped down, the four vice principals began to preach slogans.


    This process took another hour, and it was not until 11:30 that the voting began.


    Ning Shi, Nico, Ye Hongmian, and Yan Yinfei were chatting casually on the field.


    Yan Yinfei came over on his own ord. After all, for Nico and in the name of love, he, a proud son of heaven, had learned to be thick-skinned.


    Yan Yinfei was Old Li¡¯s grandson, so Ning Shi naturally wouldn¡¯t reject him.


    However, Ning Shi felt helpless about Yan Yinfei¡¯s childish act of forcing himself to act cool in front of the person he liked.


    He kept talking about the inside information that his mother, Li Sijia, had told him.


    ¡®Let me tell you, this voting is just a formality. In fact, the candidate for the principal has long been decided.


    ¡®Do you want to know who it is?¡±


    Ning Shi did not say anything. Ye Hongmian was in a daze again. She stared nkly at the wild geese soaring in the sky. Nico listened attentively to the host on the rostrum exining the voting rules.


    No one answered Yan Yinfei, and the situation became awkward. Yan Yinfei seemed to have not noticed it at all, and answered his own question shamelessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s Pang Yuanqing. The candidate for principal has already been decided internally!¡±


    Yan Yinfei was well-informed. He continued to brag, ¡°1 had dinner with Principal Pang alonest night. He said that he will continue to invest more in the mecha master training. If you need Principal Pang¡¯s help in the future, you cane to me. I can definitely handle it!¡±


    Yan Yinfei patted his chest loudly. His eyes subconsciously nced at Nico, hoping to see a look of admiration on his face. However, Nico remained indifferent.


    He had no reaction to his bragging.


    Ning Shi knew that Nico was kindly keeping a distance from him. With Nico¡¯s powerful senses, he must have sensed Yan Yinfei¡¯s special attention on him..

 Chapter 333 - 333 Accident (3)

    333 ident (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, because of his bad luck, Nico deliberately distanced himself from others. Just like when Ning Shi first saw Nico, Nico also deliberately kept a distance.


    Thank you readers!


    Therefore, Nico deliberately did not respond to Yan Yinfei. Ye Hongmian continued to stare nkly, and the situation became awkward again.


    Ning Shi could not stand Yan Yinfei¡¯s awkwardness, so he changed the topic, ¡°Junior brother, how are the sses going? Is your training going well?¡±


    Ning Shi had said all this to change the topic politely, but who knew that after Yan Yinfei heard it, he started to brag again, ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve been a mecha master for a long time. Let me think about it. When I became a mecha master, I was 17 years and 211 days old. Let me tell you, my talent is the best in the entire origin...¡±


    Ning Shi waspletely speechless. He did not say anything and just let Yan Yinfei brag.


    As long as he wasn¡¯t afraid of embarrassing himself.


    The voting on the stage had already begun. Liang Wenli was the first to go on stage and cast her 10 votes for Pang Yuanqing.


    Archon Morris and Quartermaster He Jingong went on stage to vote and also voted for Pang Yuanqing.


    The three of them had a total of 20 votes. The discussion on the field suddenly became louder.


    As the voting had just begun, a red number was already disyed on the screen of the box in front of Pang Yuanqing.


    20!


    He had already obtained 20 votes. Many teachers and students exchanged nces and felt that the oue was already set. Pang Yuanqing was definitely the new principal.


    Not only did these 20 votes give him a huge lead, but everyone could also see the hidden meaning behind it. The Archon, the Quartermaster, and the former principal all voted for Pang Yuanqing.


    This meant that the three magnates all supported Pang Yuanqing as the principal, so the schoolmittee members under them would definitely vote for Pang Yuanqing as well.


    Pang Yuanqing also knew this, so after the three magnates voted, the calm expression on his face disappeared.


    At this moment, he wasughing very happily. Heughed wantonly and ostentatiously, revealing the back of his mrs.


    Teny looked at Pang Yuanqing¡¯s ugly face, and a trace of disdain shed across his face. He was a straightforward person, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see such a traitor gain power.


    Wei Yanping looked at the way the voting was going, and a trace of fear shed in his heart. He had never expected Liang Wenli and the Archon to ally together to support Pang Yuanqing.


    At this moment, he waspletely impressed by Ning Shi. If it wasn¡¯t for Lord Ning Shi insisting on using economic independence as a slogan to win the votes of the neutral schoolmittee, he would definitely have been defeated by Pang Yuanqing.


    Thinking of what happened to Wang Fu previously, it was also Ning Shi who reminded him not to hide it. That was how he managed to escape and avoid exposing his identity as a spy.


    At this moment, Wei Yanping¡¯s respect for Ning Shi deepened.


    The voting continued, but as time passed, Pang Yuanqing, who was originally full of confidence, was gradually filled with shock.


    Zhao Lizong was Liang Wenli¡¯s hardcore fan. ording to the n, he should have voted for him, but when he went on stage, he voted for Wei Yanping!


    Wang Yali, Harry, Wu Jike...These schoolmittee members who should have voted for him actually voted for Wei Yanping.


    Although Pang Yuanqing was in the lead, he had a bad feeling that things had gone off track.


    His gaze swept across the three big shots below the stage. The old principal


    Liang Wenli¡¯s face was as dark as water. Archon Morris and Quartermaster He Jingong were also frowning and whispering to each other.


    Clearly, the current situation had surprised the three magnates..

 Chapter 334 - 334 Election and Hotpot (1)

    334 Election and Hotpot (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Pang Yuanqing¡¯s votes did not increase for a long time after reaching 30.


    Thank you readers!


    On the other hand, Wei Yanping¡¯s votes had been steadily increasing.


    27,28... 31,32!


    When Wei Yanping¡¯s votes surpassed Pang Yuanqing¡¯s, the teachers and students in the Freedom Field were in an uproar.


    Not only was everyone surprised by this situation, but they also felt an oppressive atmosphere, as if a storm wasing.


    Especially in the VIP seats below the rostrum, the old principal Liang Wenli¡¯s face was livid and she did not say a word. Archon Morris stared at Wei Yanping with a malicious gaze.


    Quartermaster He Jingong was coldly looking at the two teachers who had not followed his instructions to vote.


    The three big shots did not hide their anger at all. They hoped that their attitudes would be seen by thest few schoolmittee members and affect their voting results.


    However, the people around them were affected by their imposing manner and did not dare tough. The atmosphere around the rostrum gradually became oppressive.


    However, the voting continued.


    No matter how many dirty things were going on in private, the founding purpose of the Norse Republic had always been a democratic republic. It was extremely particr about procedure justice, especially with the authentication of the AIwork, procedure justice was extremely magnified.


    Even the Archon did not have the right to stop the president¡¯s vote.


    Ding!


    When the electronic sound of the end of the voting rang out, everything was settled.


    Wu Yisheng had 0 votes, Teny had 3 votes, and Pang Yuanqing had 32 votes.


    As for Wei Yanping, he obtained 33 votes!


    Wei Yanping narrowly defeated Pang Yuanqing by one vote and was elected as the new principal of the Norse Republic Academy.


    When the voting results came out, Wei Yanping¡¯s heart fell from his throat. He was once again d that he had listened to Lord Ning Shi¡¯s arrangements and shouted the slogan of economic independence.


    At the same time, he tried his best to suppress the ecstasy in his heart. He maintained a smile on his face and waved to the teachers and students below the stage.


    As for Pang Yuanqing, after seeing the host go on stage to announce the voting results, the huge difference in his heart made him lose control of his emotions.


    In order to be the principal of the academy, he had spent all the wealth he had umted over the years. He had also betrayed the old principal who had nurtured him.


    After spending all his wealth and bearing the infamy, he took a step forward and became the principal of the academy.


    Before today¡¯s vote, Pang Yuanqing felt that he had made the right bet. The Archon, the Quartermaster, and the old principal all supported him. The position of principal was already in his pocket.


    Who knew that Wei Yanping would appear out of nowhere and snatch away the principal position that he had been nning for a long time?


    Looking at the dense crowd below the stage, they seemed to beughing at themselves. The host who was speaking on the stage, his voice was sometimes loud and sometimes soft, sometimes far and sometimes near.


    Pang Yuanqing was in a daze. He felt as if the world was spinning. Everything seemed so surreal.


    At this moment, he hadpletely lost control of his emotions. When his gaze swept across the three big shots sitting below the stage, he vaguely heard Liang Wenli mocking him for being a traitor who had lost everything, and Morris saying that he was not worthy of being his dog.


    The resentment in his heart could no longer be suppressed, and he could not help but shout on the stage.


    ¡®biang Wenli! You b*tch, you cheated on your husband and slept with your own student! Morris, you¡¯re a greedy vampire. I helped you to kick Liang Wenli out just to be a principal, and you still want to take my money!


    ¡°20 billion in political contributions are all given to you! But you took the money and didn¡¯t do your job properly! I don¡¯t want to be the principal anymore. Give me back my money!¡±


    Pang Yuanqing roared. His expression was distorted as if he had gone mad. Many teachers and students below the stage heard the contents of his shout, and the scene was once again in an uproar.


    Liang Wenli¡¯s affair and Morris¡¯s bribery scandal were too explosive, and it was hard for everyone to ept this news.


    The first to react was Wu Yisheng. He saw that Pang Yuanqing was talking nonsense, so he walked up to Pang Yuanqing and hit his neck with a sharp hand knife, knocking him out.


    ¡®Vice Principal Pang is just having a hard time epting the fact that he lost the election,¡± he said to everyone. ¡°He¡¯s hallucinating and has started to talk nonsense.


    ¡°What he said just now can¡¯t be taken seriously. Don¡¯t take it to heart.


    ¡®Now that the voting results are out, let us congratte Wei Yanping on bing the 18th president of the Norse Republic Academy!¡±


    With Wu Yisheng¡¯s demonstration, the host quickly reacted and began to shift the topic and focus to the new principal, Wei Yanping.


    This move was very useful. Everyone¡¯s attention was quickly diverted.


    Pang Yuanqing¡¯s state was indeed very strange. He had only said two or three sentences, so no one was sure what he had said. Even those who had heard what he had said did not dare to take it seriously. Who would dare to provoke the Archon and the old principal?


    Under such circumstances, Pang Yuanqing¡¯s nonsense on the stage seemed to have been covered up.


    Ning Shi, who was below the stage, was apuding Pang Yuanqing¡¯s crazy behavior in his heart.


    In Ning Shi¡¯s original n, even if Wei Yanping became the principal, he would only be the leader in name.


    There was still a long way to go before he could truly control the entire school.


    Liang Wenli¡¯s remaining forces, Pang Yuanqing and Teny¡¯s original faction, as well as the number onebat force of the academy, True God of War Wu Yisheng, all joined forces. After Wei Yanping became the principal, it was difficult for him to exercise his power.


    ording to his original n, after Wei Yanping became the principal, the first thing he would do was to expose the scandal between Wu Yisheng and


    Liang Wenli..

 Chapter 335 - 335 Election and Hotpot (2)

    335 Election and Hotpot (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    By doing so, Ning Shi could suppress the prestige of the former principal, Liang Wenli, and eliminate her remaining influence in the school. At the same time, he could also remove Wu Yisheng from his position as Vice Principal.


    Thank you readers!


    He could arrange for a schoolmittee teacher controlled by him to be the new Vice Principal.


    Then, he would slowly ce his people in important positions until hepletely controlled the academy.


    He didn¡¯t expect Pang Yuanqing to lose control of his mind after losing the election and spout nonsense on the rostrum. In this way, the three magnates would definitely not tolerate a chess piece like Pang Yuanqing.


    Not only would Pang Yuanqing lose his position as vice principal, but his life would also be in danger.


    Ning Shi and Wei Yanping had one less stumbling block in their control of the school.


    Now that Wei Yanping had be the principal and Pang Yuanqing had lost his mind, the school had two vacant Vice Principal positions. After that, they would overthrow Wu Yisheng, and the school would have three vacant vice principal positions.


    As long as Ning Shi arranged for two of his people to be the three vice principals, he would be able to control the entire academy.


    If Teny and the others were disobedient, Wei Yanping could slowly deal with them.


    Ning Shi had already told Wei Yanping about his next n of action. He didn¡¯t have to worry too much about Wei Yanping¡¯s matters after he became the principal.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said to Ye Hongmian and Nico. ¡°We¡¯ll have hotpot at my dorm. I¡¯ve already prepared the hotpot base.¡±


    When Ye Hongmian heard this, she retracted her dazed expression and a smile shed across her lips. The afternoon sun shone on her jade-like face, shining with an alluring luster.


    Ning Shi¡¯s gaze unconsciously stopped on her proud white and tender arc for a moment, sighing in his heart that this was a real woman.


    He also expressed his disdain towards Yan Yinfei¡¯s attentive behavior of chattering beside Nico.


    Ning Shi had originally nned to invite Nico and Ye Hongmian. Yan Yinfei had also shamelessly followed along. Fortunately, hotpot was a shared delicacy. An additional person was just an additional set of chopsticks.


    The four of them arrived at the vi that Ning Shi was staying in. Ning Shi said to Nico, ¡°Nico, you¡¯re more familiar with this ce. Help me entertain Teacher Ye. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to prepare the dishes.¡±


    ¡°Ning,¡± Ye Hongmian said. ¡°I¡¯m an expert at cooking. Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how to cook, I can help you out,¡± Nico added.


    Ning Shi had tasted Ye Hongmian¡¯s cooking before. It was delicious and he knew that her culinary skills were indeed top-notch. However, this hotpot banquet was specially prepared by Ning Shi to thank Ye Hongmian and Nico for their help. How could he ask for their help?


    ¡®No need, ¡± said Ning Shi. ¡°I¡¯ll settle it quickly. You guys chat in the living room.


    There¡¯s tea on the table.¡¯


    After saying that, Ning Shi went to the kitchen.


    For this hotpot, Ning Shi had made a lot of preparations. Not only did he get Ball to make a mandarin duck pot, but he also especially collected a lot of ingredients suitable for hotpot.


    These ingredients were all cut off from the bodies of various radioactive creatures by using the butcher¡¯s ughtering technique and biochemical technique.


    After the special treatment of the biochemical technique, not only did it retain the freshness of the ingredients, but it also ensured that humans could eat them and would not be harmed by the radiation elements.


    In the kitchen, Ning Shi took out tes one after another and ced the ughtered ingredients in the system backpack on the tes one by one. There were a total of more than 50 tes that were filled to the brim.


    Only then did Ning Shi take out the hotpot base ingredients that he had prepared in advance from the refrigerator. One was the bottom of the spicy butter pot made ording to Saturn¡¯s recipe, and the other was the bottom of the big bone soup.


    After putting the base into the mandarin duck pot, Ning Shi added a suitable amount of water. Then, he carried the mandarin duck pot in his left hand and the induction cooker in his right hand to the dining room.


    He ced the mandarin duck pot on the induction cooker and began to heat it.


    The living room and dining room were connected. The three people in the living room saw Ning Shi¡¯s figureing out of the kitchen and stood up.


    Everyone helped to carry more than fifty tes of ingredients to the dining table, filling it to the brim.


    Seeing Ye Hongmian¡¯s curious gaze and her gulping action, Ning Shi smiled and exined, ¡°The way to eat a delicacy like hotpot is very simple. After the soup in this pot boils, you can put the ingredients inside and cook them.


    ¡°The soup base of the red oil pot is spicy, while the soup base of the white soup pot is not spicy. Everyone can choose the soup base ording to their tastester.


    ¡®Other than the bottom of the pot, I¡¯ve also prepared a variety of dipping dishes for everyone. ¡®


    Ye Hongmian looked at the rich ingredients and the steaming mandarin duck pot. Her heart was filled with anticipation. As a veteran foodie and a master chef, she had never seen a pot like the mandarin duck pot, nor a delicacy like a hot pot. She had never even seen the ingredients on the table.


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ning, where did you buy this pot? It¡¯s very special. Does it have a name and origin? Also, I¡¯ve rarely seen these ingredients before. Tell me about them.¡±


    There were also mandarin ducks in the Titanium Pole World, so Ning Shi directly said, ¡°This kind of pot is not sold outside. I made it myself ording to the ancient records.


    ¡®ording to the ancient records, this kind of pot is called the ¡®mandarin duck pot¡¯. Isn¡¯t it a very poetic name?


    Seeing Ye Hongmian nod, Ning Shi continued, ¡°As for these ingredients, some of them are meat that I ughtered from the bodies of radioactive creatures m the wild using my butcher profession. Some of them are vored nts that I collected in the wild. Don¡¯t worry, they are all safe to eat.¡¯


    When he heard Ning Shi mention the butcher profession, Yan Yinfei immediately interjected and began to boast. He said to Nico, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Senior Brother Nings junior brother and also a butcher.. Let me identify the origin of these ingredients!¡±

 Chapter 336 - 336 Election and Hotpot (3)

    336 Election and Hotpot (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Well, this te is the tendon of a Level 1 radioactive creature, the three-horned elk. This te is the stomach of a Level 3 radioactive creature, the grasnd wolf. This te of snowke-like meat. Well... This seems to be the belly meat of a Level 4 radioactive creature, the ck mountain cattle...¡±


    Thank you readers!


    It had to be said that Yan Yinfei¡¯s talent in biochemical technique was indeed amazing. He was very urate in identifying ingredients.


    The reason why his tone gradually became uncertain was that many of the ingredients came from Level 4 and Level 5 radioactive creatures.


    He did not expect Senior Brother Ning Shi to be so powerful. He was able to kill a high-level radioactive creature without a mecha.


    Yan Yinfei¡¯s tone became slower and slower. As he identified the ingredients one by one, his admiration for Ning Shi, his senior brother, became stronger and stronger.


    ¡°This is snake scale grass. It tastes sweet and tender. It often appears near Level 5 radioactive creatures, the thick-scaled snake. This is a ck sheep mushroom, which can only be found on cliffs in the wild...


    ¡°This is... I can¡¯t tell what this te is.¡±


    Yan Yinfei had already forgotten to show off in front of Nico. He looked at Ning Shi with a curious gaze.


    Ye Hongmian also looked at Ning Shi. Ning Shi smiled and said, ¡°This is the tongue of an eight-legged giant lizard, a Level 7 radioactive creature. As for the source of the ingredient, I can only say that I was lucky enough to encounter an eight-legged giant lizard that died in the wild.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s answer, Yan Yinfei¡¯s expression changedpletely. His feelings towards Ning Shi had changed from admiration to reverence!


    As a radioactive person who lived in the wild all year round, Yan Yinfei knew clearly that a Level 7 radioactive creature was not something that could be encountered by luck.


    Even if Ning Shi encountered a dead eight-legged giant lizard, he would have to be at least Level 7 in his biochemical technique to break down a Level 7 radioactive creature!


    Grandpa Li Yidao repeatedly emphasized the difficulty of cultivating the biochemical technique to Yan Yinfei. Grandpa had cultivated for most of his life, but his biochemical technique was only at Level 5.


    However, Senior Brother Ning in front of him was at least Level 7 in his biochemical technique, which was even more powerful than his grandfather!


    Yan Yinfei had heard from his grandfather that he had only taken Senior Brother Ning Shi as his disciple for a little over a month.


    In just over a month¡¯s time, Senior Brother Ning had cultivated the biochemical technique to such a level. Yan Yinfei thought of his grandfather¡¯s praise of his talent and could not help but feel a little ashamed.


    ¡°Compared to Senior Brother Ning, my talent is not worth mentioning. Senior Brother Ning is right. I can¡¯t be arrogant andcent. I have to work hard.¡±


    Ning Shi did not know that he had inadvertently corrected Yan Yinfei¡¯s learning attitude. He saw that the soup base was already boiling. He picked up a piece of ck mountain cattle meat slice and boiled it in the butter spicy pot for 10 seconds. He was not afraid of the heat and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The ck mountain beef was very fresh and tender. It was fat and lean. After eating it in one bite, the fat part of the beef exploded with the fragrance of fat, and the lean part of the beef was chewed to reveal the texture of the muscles. Together with the spicy hotpot base, it was simply amazing.


    Eating such a mouthful of meat made one feel a sense of satisfaction from the bottom of their heart.


    Ning Shi had a habit. Once he started eating, he was unwilling to talk much. At most, he would find a video or something and watch it while eating.


    After the first bite, Ning Shi entered into a foodie¡¯s battle mode. He boiled the meat extremely quickly and ate it in big mouthfuls.


    Nico¡¯s eating style was slightly more refined. Although he was amazed by the ingredients and the taste of the hotpot, he still slowly tasted it.


    Because Nico was present, Yan Yinfei also disyed the restraint of a young man and did not let go.


    Ye Hongmian, on the other hand, ate very quickly. She was a foodie with extremely strongbat strength.


    With Ning Shi and Ye Hongmian around, in less than half an hour, the fifty tes of ingredients were all swept clean.


    Next to Ning Shi, Ye Hongmian did not have the burden of a teacher.


    After she finished eating, sheyzily on the chair and rubbed her round belly. She said to Ning Shi, ¡°Ning, the hotpot is so delicious. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a gourmet.


    ¡°For the first time, I felt that the butcher profession is so great. You can ughter countless delicious ingredients in the boundless universe.


    ¡°I now understand why you insist on being a butcher. No gourmet can resist the temptation of delicious ingredients.


    ¡°I can¡¯t either!


    ¡®I as voice in my heart tells me that living with you will be very interesting.¡±


    Ye Hongmian¡¯s words were a little ambiguous, as if she was hinting at something. Ning Shi did not think too much about it. His mind was not on women for the time being.


    Nico, on the other hand, noticed that something was wrong with Ye Hongmian. He frowned and his lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but he swallowed it back in the end.


    ¡®Mian, we¡¯re good friends,¡± Ning Shi replied. ¡°We can eat together anytime. Next time, I¡¯ll find more good ingredients and we¡¯ll enjoy it together.


    ¡®However, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to have dinner together for the next week. I have to take leave.¡¯


    Ye Hongmian had been in contact with Ning Shi for some time and was already familiar with his style of doing things.


    She knew that Ning Shi looked gentle on the surface, but he was actually extremely domineering on the inside. He would not change his decision because of anyone.


    Therefore, she did not ask for a reason and approved Ning Shi¡¯s leave.


    After the meal, Ning Shi did not continue chatting with his three friends. Instead, he stood up to send them off.


    Everything in the academy had been arranged. Wei Yanping only needed to act ording to the n that Ning Shi had previously arranged.


    With Wei Yanping¡¯s ability, Ning Shi did not have to worry anymore. He was already in control of the academy¡¯s power.


    Ning Shi¡¯s top priority was to farm monsters in the wild to level up and increase his strength..

 Chapter 337 - 337 Upper Limit and Upgrade (1)

    337 Upper Limit and Upgrade (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After bidding farewell to Nico and the other two, Ning Shi rode the Hell Bike and once again arrived in the wilderness.


    Thank you readers!


    This time, before he set off, Ning Shi had already chosen a training ground. It was the forbidden area of the Purple Sea Forest that was marked in deep red on the ranking map.


    When the Norse Republic government created the ranking maps, they were only divided into Levels 1-5. Above Level 5, they were all ssified as forbidden areas. This meant that for the mercenary group, these areas were forbidden areas that they absolutely could not enter.


    Once they entered, it was equivalent to courting death.


    ording to the research done by many schrs in the Norse Republic on radioactive creatures, the forbidden areas in the wild were generally divided into three levels: the outer area, the inner area, and the core area.


    The outer area was the territory of Level 6 radioactive creatures, the inner area was the territory of Level 7 radioactive creatures, and the core area belonged to Level 8 radioactive creatures.


    Ning Shi arrived at the forbidden area of the Purple Sea Forest. The core area belonged to Level 8 radioactive creatures, the Purple Sea Ink Flower.


    It was a nt life form. After being eroded by the radiation elements, it evolved and mutated step by step, bing one of the most powerful radioactive creatures on the origin.


    The Purple Sea Ink Flower was very strange. Its main body was a ck flower, and it had the ability to split like a ball. It could split into countless sub-bodies, and the flowers that these sub-bodies bloomed were purple.


    When the sub-bodies gathered together, they were like a purple ocean, surrounding a ck flower in the center. That was why it was called the Purple Sea Ink Flower.


    Based on the numerous battles between humans and Level 8 radioactive creatures, the Level 8 radioactive creatures had begun to awaken their intelligence. They had a strong sense ofmand.


    That was why the forbidden zone was divided into three distinctyers: the outer zone, the inner zone, and the core zone. This was because the entire forbidden zone was ruled by Level 8 radioactive creatures.


    Ning Shi had chosen the forbidden area as a ce to farm monsters and level up. Firstly, he would gain more experience points from killing higher-level radioactive creatures, and his leveling speed would be faster. Secondly, his physique would no longer increase after consuming low-level meat essences. His physique would only increase after consuming meat essences that were Level 6 and above.


    Thest reason was that Ning Shi still wanted to give himself some pressure and challenges. He wanted to train his physical body andbat skills in battle. It would be best if he could awaken his talent again after leveling up.


    Standing at the edge of the forbidden zone of the Purple Sea Forest, Ning Shi used Ball¡¯s scanning ability to look down at the entire forest from a height of 1500 meters.


    He found that the forest was endless along the mountain range and the terrain.


    ording to the ranking map, the forbidden area of the Purple Sea Forest had a total area of 13 million square kilometers, which was evenrger than thend area of the Yunmeng Kingdom on Saturn.


    Ning Shi put the Hell Bike into the system backpack and took out his alloy battle hammer.


    After the modification of Ball, the alloy battle hammer had reached the standard of B-level alloy. The length of the battle hammer had not changed much, but the hammerhead had be bigger.


    Its weight had also reached 27 tons. With Ning Shi¡¯s current physique, the damage and destructive power of this battle hammer were extremely shocking.


    Ning Shi carried the battle hammer and used the strength of his arm to offset the weight of the battle hammer so that he could run in the dense forest as light as a swallow.


    With the help of Ball, Ning Shi quickly found a group of Level 6 radioactive creatures, the fanged boar.


    The Level 7 biochemical technique was automatically activated, and information about the fanged boar appeared in his mind.


    [ Fanged boar, a Level 6 radioactive creature that evolved from a mutated boar. It is 6-10 meters long and 2-3 meters tall. Its skin is thick and its defense is extremely strong. It has a special talent, Gluttony. The fangs at the corner of its mouth can be shot out to carry out rapid and urate long-distance attacks. ]


    [ Gluttony: The fanged boar has a huge appetite. Eating quickly can speed up the growth and recovery of the body. The boar can also store the energy of the food in its stomach, greatly increasing its physical strength and recovery. ]


    [ Weakness 1: Eyes. Compared to the other parts of his body, the defense of his eyes is rtively lower. ]


    [ Weakness 2: Rage. The fanged boar has an irritable personality. Once it is enraged, it will attack its target without caring about anything else. ]


    [ The body structure of the fanged boar is simr to that of a pig. 1.


    Brain...When ughtering, you have to first deal with its hard long fur. The method is as follows... ]


    After the radiation mutation, each of these fanged boars was the size of a small mountain. They were truly fanged boars.


    There was a total of seven fanged boars in front of him. They were a small group. They were omnivorous creatures and would eat anything. Wherever they passed, not a single de of grass grew.


    Ning Shi walked closer. The trees and other shelters had all been eaten by the fanged boars, so he could not hide anymore. He rushed out with his alloy battle hammer.


    The fanged boar sensed Ning Shi¡¯s attack and its eyes started to turn red.


    Whoosh!


    Fourteen fangs flew out together, and like flying swords, they flew toward Ning Shi!


    Ning Shi waved his battle hammer and blocked the fangs one by one.


    The battle hammer was hit by the fangs, and small holes appeared on the hammer¡¯s head.


    Fortunately, Ning Shi had asked Ball to upgrade the battle hammer beforeing. If it was still an E-level alloy battle hammer, it would have been pierced by the sharp fangs.


    Ning Shi took advantage of the gap between the fangs flying back to the fanged boar¡¯s mouth and charged forward with all his strength, instantly breaking into the group of fanged boars.


    These fanged boars were huge and were good at long-range attacks. Ning Shi had to fight them in closebat. On one hand, he had to limit the fangs¡¯ attacks. On the other hand, he had to make them unable to run and use their body size to collide..

 Chapter 338 - 338 Upper Limit and Upgrade (2)

    338 Upper Limit and Upgrade (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ning Shi¡¯s tactics were very effective. After closebat, although the fanged boar still had a thick hide and great strength, making it difficult to deal with, it did not cause any fatal damage.


    Thank you readers!


    It used its fangs to stab and stomped with its thick hooves several times. Because Ning Shi didn¡¯t have the boost of speed, he either dodged or took it head-on. He didn¡¯t suffer any fatal injuries.


    Under such circumstances, Ning Shi was already in an invincible position. He waved his battle hammer and killed seven fanged boars in less than ten minutes.


    [ Killed a Level 6 radioactive creature, fanged boar. Obtained 60,000 experience points. ]


    ...


    [ Killed a Level 6 radioactive creature, fanged boar. Obtained 60,000 experience points. ]


    The seven fanged boars provided Ning Shi with 420,000 experience points. Ning Shi now had two professions, and he also needed experience points to level up his pet, Ball.


    Hence, the experience points were saved up after they were obtained, and they were not in a hurry to distribute them.


    [ Do you wish to use biochemical technique Level 7 to dpose the corpse of the fanged boar? Yes, No ]


    [ The dposition has been sessful and the quality improvement characteristic has been triggered. You have obtained 20 pounds of Level 6 Jelly Meat, 2 fanged boar fangs, and 1 upgraded version of the fanged boar¡¯s meat essence. ]


    [ Level 6 Jelly Meat: After consumption, it can replenish a steady stream of energy for the human body and quickly recover from injuries. Long-term consumption has a high probability of strengthening the physique.


    [ Note: People with physiques below 30 points should use it with caution. It is both a tonic and a poison. ]


    [ Fanged Boar Fangs: Aplete fang taken from a fanged boar by the Butcher using his superb ughtering skills. It is one of the high-level biochemical materials and has a wide range of uses. It can be used to make weapon parts for mechas. ]


    [ Fanged Boar Meat Essence Quality Enhancement: It was initially Level 6 meat essence, but after the Butcher¡¯s magical biochemical technique, its quality was upgraded to Level 7 meat essence. After consumption, Physique +0.15. ]


    ...


    [ Sessfully dposed and triggered multiple explosive characteristics. Obtained 25 pounds of Level 6 jelly meat, 2 fanged boar fangs, and 3 portions of fanged boar meat essence. ]


    ...


    Ning Shi had broken down all seven fanged boars and obtained 12 Level 6 meat essences and 2 Level 7 meat essences. After consuming them, his Physique had increased by 0.9 points.


    Ning Shi¡¯s current physique had reached 48.6 points.


    As expected, killing high-level radioactive creatures in the restricted area was faster to increase his strength. With the help of Ball and the energy replenishment of the jelly meat.


    Ning Shi was a tireless monster-killing machine. He had been fighting for 35 hours and killed more than 300 Level 6 radioactive creatures in the Purple Sea Forest, umting more than 25,000,000 experience points.


    After consuming arge amount of high-grade meat essence, Ning Shi only stopped killing monsters when the system sent him a notification.


    [ Consumed Level 7 meat essence, Physique +0.02. Host¡¯s Physique has increased to 50. You have reached the limit of the physique of traditional fighters in the Titanium Pole World. As a butcher, your physique cannot be further improved. ]


    Seeing this notification, Ning Shi frowned. He recalled that Nico had mentioned that the strength of traditional fighters had a ceiling limit. At most, they could only reach the realm of the Great Grandmaster.


    Ning Shi knew that the world level would limit the development of an individual¡¯s strength, but he did not expect that in the Titanium Pole World, as an intermediate world, a human¡¯s physique could only increase to 50 points.


    He asked the system, ¡°Why does the Titanium Pole World have such a thing as the upper limit of human physique development?¡±


    The game system exined:


    [ The Titanium Pole World does not limit the physique of any living being. ording to the individual strength of the medium world, the physique of a living being can develop to a maximum of 70 points.


    [ What the Titanium Pole World restricted is the upper limit of traditional fighters¡¯ physiques. ]


    [ This is because the evolution of the Titanium Pole World from a small world to a medium world relies on the breakthrough of the mecha master¡¯s power system, not the breakthrough of traditional fighters. ]


    [ Therefore, the restriction on the physique of traditional fighters had not been broken. The physique developed by this strength type can only reach 50 points at most. ]


    [ If you disregard the world¡¯s perspective, you can understand that the potential of the butcher profession has been exhausted. The current butcher profession can only increase the physique to 50 points. ]


    Ning Shi understood now. The Titanium Pole World restricted traditional fighters, not humans, nor other living beings. For example, the physique of a Level 8 radioactive creature had reached 50 points and above. The Titanium Pole World did not restrict the physique of radioactive creatures.


    ¡®How do I break through the limitations of traditional fighters? If I directly use my potential points to increase my physique, can I achieve this breakthrough?¡±


    [ Host¡¯s current Physique has reached 50 points. Using 5 potential points can increase your Physique by 1 point. ]


    [ The host can use potential points to increase his physique, but the increase in physique has nothing to do with the strength of traditional fighters, so it cannot be regarded as breaking through the restrictions. ]


    [ The method to break through the shackles had to be based on the strength system of butcher or other traditional fighters and continue to develop. ]


    [ When the first human uses the power system of traditional fighters to break through the shackles and increase his physique to more than 50 points, then the shackles of the world will be broken. More and more traditional fighters will break through the cultivation of martial grandmasters and enter the


    Celestial Realm. ]


    Ning Shi finally understood. The so-called world¡¯s limit was simr to a veryrge bottleneck for traditional fighters to level up. This bottleneck was very difficult to break through. No one could break through traditional fighters at their peak.


    But now, mecha masters had be mainstream. Traditional fighters had already declined. It was almost impossible for traditional fighters to break through the shackles in this situation.


    As for the Butcher profession....

 Chapter 339 - 339 Upper Limit and Upgrade (3)

    339 Upper Limit and Upgrade (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Butcher used the meat essence dposed by the biochemical technique to increase his physique. ording to Ning Shi¡¯s previous experience, after his physique had increased to a certain level, he would no longer increase his physique after consuming low-level meat essence.


    Thank you readers!


    After reaching 50 points, one¡¯s vitality would not increase even if one consumed Level 7 and below meat essence.


    As for whether consuming Level 8 meat essence would have any effect, Ning Shi did not know.


    Even if it was effective, the biochemical technique had to be above Level 8 to dpose Level 8 meat essence.


    Therefore, Ning Shi continued to ask, ¡°If I raise my biochemical technique to Level 8, then kill a Level 8 radioactive creature and obtain Level 8 meat essence, will I be able to use the strength of the butcher profession to raise my physique to above 50 points, breaking through the shackles and breaking through to the Celestial Realm of the traditional profession?¡±


    The game system gave an affirmative answer to Ning Shi¡¯s question.


    [ Yes, upgrading the biochemical technique from Level 7 to Level 8 requires 2 skill points. The host¡¯s current skill points bnce is 5. Would you like to use 2 skill points to upgrade the biochemical technique to Level 8? ]


    Ning Shi chose no. He did not immediately upgrade his biochemical technique. Firstly, it was useless to upgrade it now. He did not have the ability to kill Level 8 radioactive creatures.


    ording to Ning Shi¡¯s estimations, a Level 8 radioactive creature¡¯s physique was at least 51 points, and it was an existence that could take on an intermediate mecha head-on. Ning Shi was currently not their match.


    Secondly, Ning Shi was also considering whether there was a need to break through this limitation for traditional fighters.


    Ning Shi¡¯s current physique had reached 50 points, which was basically enough. He did not n to go against the world trend and develop. The focus of his future development would definitely lean towards the mecha master profession.


    Under such circumstances, Ning Shi didn¡¯t want to waste his skill points and energy to break through the upper limit of the Butcher profession. If he didn¡¯t have enough benefits, he didn¡¯t want to do it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t kill a Level 8 radioactive creature now anyway. Without Level 8 meat essence, I¡¯ll put this matter aside for now.¡±


    Thinking of this, Ning Shi no longer hesitated and started to allocate the experience points to the mecha master profession.


    [ Mecha Master level increased to Level 13 (0/1700000), Skill Point +1, Potential Point +1. ]


    [ Mecha Master level increased to Level 14 (0/2200000), Skill Point +1, Potential Point +1. ]


    [ Mecha Master level increased to Level 20 (60000/6800000), Skill Point +1, Potential Point +1. Note: The host¡¯s current meditation technique is Level 10. The mecha master¡¯s level limit is Level 20. ]


    25 million experience points were just enough to level up a mecha master to


    Level 20, reaching the upper limit of the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique.


    After reaching Level 10 in meditation technique, every level required 5 skill points. Ning Shi currently had 13 skill points, so he used up 10 of them.


    [ Consumed 5 skill points to level up Perfect FUsion Meditation Technique to


    Level 11. The number of brain nuclei +2, spiritual power +5. ]


    [ Consumed 5 skill points to level up Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique to Level 12. The number of brain nuclei +2, spiritual power +5. ]


    After Level 10, the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique increased his spiritual power by 5 points for every level. Ning Shi¡¯s spiritual power increased by 10 points instantly, reaching 42 points.


    ording to his mecha master level, his meditation technique had already reached the intermediate mecha master level.


    The increase in spiritual power this time was different from the World of Moen. Ning Shi did not feel that his soul had sublimated or his perception had increased infinitely. He only felt that the brain nucleus in his mind had be morepact.


    The 24 brain nuclei were linked together, forming a solid maic field..

 Chapter 340 - 340 Purifying Device (1)

    340 Purifying Device (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ning Shi felt that these brain nuclei were connected together, and it seemed that they could interfere with reality mentally, forming an extremely powerful force in reality. This force could easily pull up a mountain.


    Thank you readers!


    However, after adapting to the power of the brain, this feeling of mental interference in reality disappeared. The power of the brain could only be maximized on the mecha.


    In reality, Ning Shi could use the power of 24 brain nuclei to slowly lift a stone, but it was only limited to lifting.


    There was no so-called psychokinesis.


    However, Ning Shi had a feeling that once a mecha master umted enough brain nuclei in his sea of consciousness, he would be able to unleash a powerful ability.


    Other than piloting the mecha, his brain nucleus had also formed an extremely sturdy willpower barrier in his sea of consciousness. With this barrier, the mecha master could block any spiritual attacks.


    It was because of this that the mecha masters sitting in the mecha had no weaknesses. They hid under theyers of protection of the mecha and were not afraid of physical attacks. Their mindscape had the protection of the brain nucleus, so they were not afraid of spiritual attacks.


    However, without a mecha, mecha masters were like sharks onnd, without any strength.


    After distributing the experience points, Ning Shi continued to wander around the outer area of the forbidden zone of the Purple Sea Forest.


    For seven consecutive days, he stayed in the forest. When he was tired, he would hide in a big tree and close his eyes to rest. When he was hungry, he would eat a mouthful of jelly meat. The rest of the time, he was hunting radioactive creatures.


    The Purple Sea Forest covered a vast area, and there were many radioactive creatures in it. Ning Shi¡¯s massacre did not affect the ecological bnce of the forest at all.


    Seven dayster, Ning Shi had killed more than 2000 high-level radioactive creatures, including 11 Level 7 creatures.


    In total, he obtained around 120,000,000 experience points.


    Ning Shi spent 4500 experience points to level up his mecha master to Level 24 (0/19000000). He obtained 4 skill points, plus the remaining 3 points from before.


    Ning Shi had 7 skill points left. At this moment, his mecha master level had reached the upper limit of meditation.


    [ Consumed 5 skill points to level up Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique to Level 13. The number of brain nuclei +2, spiritual power +3. ]


    Ning Shi once again used up 5 skill points to level up his Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique to Level 13. This time, his spiritual power increased by 3 points, and Ning Shi¡¯s spiritual power reached 45 points. The number of brain nuclei increased to 26.


    ording to the knowledge Ning Shi had learned in ss regarding mecha master levels, once the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique reached Level 15 and the number of brain nuclei reached 30, Ning Shi would be able to easily pilot an advanced mecha and be an advanced mecha master.


    Ning Shi was only two levels away from bing an advanced mecha master.


    The Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique leveled up by one level, and the mecha master level could be leveled up by two levels. Ning Shi allocated another 44 million experience points to the mecha master profession, raising the mecha master level to Level 26 (0/32 million).


    With that, Ning Shi still had 4 skill points left, which was not enough to level up his meditation technique.


    However, Ning Shi had umted 45 potential points, so he could use them to rece skill points to increase his meditation skill level at any time.


    However, he was not in a hurry yet.


    Ning Shi looked at the experience points to be distributed in the character temte. There were still 31 million left, so he distributed the remaining experience points to the mechanical bird ball.


    [ Mechanical Bird leveled up to Level 24 (0/2100000), Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1. ]


    [ Mechanical Bird leveled up to Level 31 (120000/8000000), Spiritual Power +1, skill point +1. ]


    Ball leveled up by 8 levels again. Adding the remaining 17 skill points from before, his spiritual power reached 32 points.


    Ning Shi had already thought about it. Ball would first develop its research and support functions during this period of time. The ability to fight head-on was not urgent.


    Therefore, he first used 6 skill points to upgrade Ball¡¯s information processing skill to Level 10 and then used 8 skill points to upgrade its Division skill to


    Level 6.


    [ Information Processing Level 10: The mechanical brain of the robot bird has magicalputing power. Not only can it process all kinds ofplex information at super high speed and multi-thread, but it also has the ability to integrate information and invent and create. ]


    [ Division Level 6: As long as there is enough energy and material, the mechanical bird Ball can split into arge number of sub-bodies. The sub-bodies have a certain degree of independent consciousness, but they are controlled by the parent body. ]


    [ The parent body can choose what abilities the sub-bodies can inherit, but the talents and skills inherited by the sub-bodies are limited. The details are as follows:


    [ Level 1 Sub-body: Inherits all the skills and talents of the parent. Maximum number of divisions: 1;


    [ Level 2 Sub-body: Inherit any four skills or talents from the parent.


    Maximum number of divisions: 100;


    [ Level 3 Sub-body: Inherits any three skills or talents from the parent.


    Maximum number of divisions: 1000;


    [ Level 4 Sub-body: Inherits any two skills or talents from the parent.


    Maximum number of divisions: 10000;


    [ Note: Division skills cannot be inherited. Energy Absorption talent can only be inherited by Level 1 and Level 2 sub-bodies. ]


    After the information processing was upgraded to Level 10, Ball¡¯sputing power increased greatly. Ning Shi estimated that its level was at leastparable to the Norse Republic¡¯s strongest core Alwork.


    Maybe even more, because the Alwork did not have its own consciousness and creativity.


    This way, Ball¡¯s database could be used better, and its research and development capabilities would definitely be stronger.


    After its Division skill reached Level 6, Ning Shi looked at the description of the skill and had a preliminary n in his heart.


    Ball¡¯s Division skill was very powerful. Ning Shi¡¯s future development would depend on this skill..

 Chapter 341 - 341 Purifying Device (2)

    341 Purifying Device (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After distributing the experience points, Ning Shi took out arge bottle of purified water from the system backpack and gulped it down. Then, he took out the Hell Bike and sat on it.


    Thank you readers!


    He had been in the wilderness for eight days. It was time to return to the city.


    After eight days of continuous high-intensity battles, Ning Shi was also a little tired. He wanted to return to the academy to rest for two days.


    Most importantly, Tong Baiming had already arrived at the Norse Republic Academy and left many messages to Ning Shi. He said that he would only sign the cooperation agreement with the Norse Republic Academy if Ning Shi was present to witness it.


    Tong Baiming even said that he would give Ning Shi a big surprise.


    Under such circumstances, Ning Shi couldn¡¯t reject Tong Baiming¡¯s good intentions. He could only end his journey of grinding monsters and leveling up first before returning to the academy.


    Ning Shi only saw the tall walls of Norse City after he had traveled for seven hours and crossed more than 4000 kilometers.


    After he entered the city through the VIP passage, he went straight to a high-end club in the mercenary market and took a hot bath to wash away his fatigue.


    He then ordered a skilled female masseuse to massage his body to soothe his tense nerves.


    The female masseuse¡¯s technique was skillful, and her strength was good. Ning Shi was veryfortable being pressed, and the bones and muscles of his entire body rxed. The VIP room of the club was lit with expensive incense to calm the nerves. Ning Shiy on the bed and gradually fell asleep.


    ¡°Lord, Lord Ning Shi...¡±


    Ning Shi slept soundly until Wei Yanping came to the club and shouted several times before he gradually woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Wei Yanping standing at the door of the room. He was more than two meters away from the bed he was lying on. He was probably afraid that he would treat him as an enemy when he woke up, so Wei Yanping did not dare to get close even if he woke up.


    Beside him stood a tall and sturdy middle-aged man. Ning Shi recognized him at a nce. It was Tong Baiming.


    Ning Shi got off the bed and walked two steps with his muscr upper body naked. He then picked up the loose pajamas that had been folded from the bed and put them on.


    He greeted the two of them. ¡°Principal Wei, Mr. Tong, sit over there. Do you want to rx first? The technique of the masseurs here is not bad.¡±


    Wei Yanping waved his hands. He didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous in front of Ning Shi. Tong Baiming looked at Wei Yanping and Ning Shi in surprise. Judging from Wei Yanping¡¯s address and attitude towards Ning Shi, Ning Shi was actually Wei Yanping¡¯s superior.


    This was something Tong Baiming had not expected.


    He had always thought that Ning Shi was Wei Yanping¡¯s trusted student. The reason why he insisted on seeing Ning Shi before signing the cooperation agreement was mainly that this cooperation was proposed by Ning Shi. His original intention was to let Ning Shi show his face in front of Wei Yanping and help Ning Shi.


    Who knew that Ning Shi did not need this kind of support at all?


    However, Tong Baiming was also the leader of a force. He reacted quickly. He raised his arm and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Mr. Ning. I have a portable Radiation Purifying Device strapped to my arm. This is the only way to suppress the remaining radiation elements in my body.


    ¡°In order not to hurt the innocent, I can¡¯t take off the purifying device. Forget about the massage and shower.¡±


    After understanding Ning Shi¡¯s status, Tong Baiming¡¯s manner of addressing Ning Shi also changed. In the past, he directly called Ning Shi, but now, he added the honorific of Mister.


    The immune people were different from Ning Shi and the mercenary group. Ning Shi and the mercenary group only stayed in the wild asionally for a period of time. The radiation elements carried in their bodies were not much. Firstly, they could be removed with chemicals. Secondly, even if they were not removed, the radiation elements carried were very small, which was not enough to harm others.


    However, the immune people were born and raised in the wild. For example, Tong Baiming had lived in the wild for decades, so the concentration of radiation elements in his body was rtively high.


    Without special purification methods, the radiation they emitted would cause harm to ordinary people when they came into contact with them.


    Ning Shi had previously thought that Tong Baiming and his subordinates would wear protective clothing that could iste low-concentration radiation elements after entering Norse City. He did not expect there to be a portable Radiation Purifying Device.


    Ning Shi had booked a VIP suite in the clubhouse. Seeing that Wei Yanping had already closed the door, he took Tong Wei and the other two out of the massage room and went to the pantry.


    The three of them sat down and Wei Yanping took the initiative to start making tea. Only then did Ning Shi say, ¡°Mr. Tong is amazing. You even invented something like a portable Radiation Purifying Device.¡±


    If it was before, Tong Baimin would at most be pleased with himself when he heard Ning Shi¡¯s praise, but it was different now. From Tong Baiming¡¯s perspective, Ning Shi¡¯s identity had be mysterious.


    As the principal of the Norse Republic Academy, one of the three giants of the Norse Republic faction, he behaved like a little brother in front of Ning Shi.


    This was enough to show that Ning Shi¡¯s status was not simple. At this time, receiving Ning Shi¡¯s praise made Tong Baiming exceptionally happy.


    A sincere smile bloomed on his face, but he deliberately waved his hand and said humbly, ¡°It¡¯s just a small invention that uses the convergence principle of radioactive elements. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±


    Tong Baiming was an outstanding person. Whether it was as the leader of the immune people or as a scientist, he was at the top. However, as an immune person who lived in the wild all year round, his vision was still limited by the perspective of the immune people. He did not see the strategic significance of the Radiation Purifying Device.


    Ning Shi was different. He continued to ask, ¡°Mr.. Tong, I wonder how much radiation can you purify if you maximize the purification?¡±

 Chapter 342 - 342 Purifying Device (3)

    342 Purifying Device (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Tong Baiming thought about it seriously and replied, ¡°In theory, as long as the equipment isrge enough, the purifying device can attract all the radiation elements on the entire origin to a fixed area.


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°However, this is only in theory. In actual practice, the maximum area that can be purified is about three kilometers.


    ¡°Moreover, this purifying device of mine does not destroy or dpose the radiation elements. It only uses the convergence principle of the radiation elements to attract the radiation elements to a fixed sealed cabin.¡±


    Tong Baiming stretched out his left arm and showed Ning Shi the bowl-sized purifying device.


    He pointed at a circr column in the middle of the purifying device and said, ¡°The radiation emitted from my body is not much. After leaving my body, most of it is absorbed by the purifying device into this cabin.


    ¡°However, the amount of radiation that the cabin could hold is limited. Once the concentration is too high, the purifying device will need to discharge the excessive radiation from the cabin before it can continue to work.


    ¡°Currently, the portable Radiation Purifying Device on my arm canst an immune person for about a month. Therefore, when my subordinatese to the city, they will not cause harm to the ordinary people in the city. You can rest assured about this.¡±


    Tong Baiming misunderstood. He thought that Ning Shi had asked so much about the purifying device because he was worried that the radiation elements emitted from the immune people¡¯s bodies would harm ordinary people after they entered the city.


    ¡°Mr. Tong, I believe in your professionalism. I¡¯m not worried that you¡¯ll spread the radiation element at will.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking because I¡¯m very interested in your Radiation Purifying Device. I wonder if you have the intention to sell the rted technology?¡±


    Tong Baiming suddenly heard this and did not figure out Ning Shi¡¯s purpose. He did not know why Ning Shi wanted the technology of the purifying device. This kind of thing was only needed to prevent people from entering the Urban area of the Norse Republic.


    ¡°What is the use of the elites of the Norse Republic holding this?


    Tong Baiming didn¡¯t understand the mystery behind it. He had nned to find an excuse to dy it for a while and decide whether to sell the technology or not after he figured out the powerful rtionship between them.


    In case he regretted it.


    However, Ning Shi would not give him the chance to think carefully. He took out a backpack sized incubator from his system backpack. After opening the incubator, it was filled with meat with clear veins and a faint pink color.


    ¡®Mr. Tong, here are 100 sets of Level 6 meat essence. As long as you agree to the deal and sell me the purifying device technology, these meat essences will be yours.


    ¡°1f you don¡¯t agree after one minute, I¡¯ll take back the meat essence. Next time you want to sell your technology, you won¡¯t be able to get 100 Level 6 meat essences.¡¯


    Tong Baiming¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the flesh and blood essence in the incubator. His greedy gaze was more terrifying than a pervert meeting a beautiful woman.


    100 Level 6 meat essences. This was Level 6 meat essence. Tong Baiming could not help but be tempted. He struggled for less than a second before saying, ¡°I agree to this deal!¡±


    Tong Baiming knew that Ning Shi had bought the purifying device technology for another purpose. There might be great benefits in this, but he couldn¡¯t refuse this deal. He had no choice. Ning Shi had given him too much!


    To the current Tong Baiming, nothing was more precious than a meat essence, let alone a Level 6 meat essence that he had never seen before.


    Tong Baiming was a decisive person. Since he had already decided to make a deal, he would not hesitate.


    He quicklypiled the information about the purifying device technology and sent it to Ning Shi¡¯s ount.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t say anything else. He sent the technical information to Ball and then handed the incubator to Tong Baiming.


    The technology of the purifying devices was very important, because in the ranking map made by the Norse Republic, there were several helium energy mines marked as unowned mines.


    As these helium ores were far away from New Star City and the immune people¡¯s strongholds, the radioactive people and the immune people did not mine them. The ordinary people of the Norse Republic were afraid of the radiation element and could not organize the mining.


    One had to know that the extraction of helium ore from the helium energy mine was a huge project, and it involved a lot of manpower and material resources.


    In areas where the radiation elements were rtively dense, even if ordinary people wore protective clothing, they would still be corroded by the radiation elements. That was a forbidden area where ordinary people could not survive.


    Ning Shi had the technology of the purifying device, so it was possible to build a low-radiation purified area around the helium energy mine in the depths of the wilderness where the radiation elements were dense.


    Ordinary people could then work in this area and mine helium ores.


    In this way, Ning Shi would be like a radioactive person or an immune person. He would have the ability to mine helium ores in the depths of the helium energy mines..

 Chapter 343 - 343 Celestial Sect (1)

    343 Celestial Sect (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    That was why Ning Shi was so concerned about the purifying device technology and was willing to exchange 100 Level 6 meat essences for it.


    Thank you readers!


    Of course, ording to Tong Baiming¡¯s description, the technology of this purifying device still needed to be improved, especially how to change or not change the cabin that absorbed the radiation elements, and how to achieve internal and external cirction.


    The work of improving this technology was handed over to the mechanical bird, Ball.


    Ning Shi was prepared to set up an energypany after the technology was mature. With the help of the academy¡¯s manpower and connections, he would organize people to set up mining factories in the wild to mine helium ores.


    Whether it was on the origin or in the Seven Star Fields, helium ores were the real hard currency, the strategic resource with real value.


    Ning Shi¡¯s mood became even happier after receiving an unexpected surprise. He said, ¡°Mr. Tong, do you have any questions about the cooperation n I proposed previously?


    ¡°You¡¯ve just entered the mercenary market, so you should have seen the prosperity here.


    ¡°There are 17 such mercenary markets in Norse City alone, and there are a total of 51 cities in the entire Norse Republic. There are a total of 766 mercenary markets. One can imagine how big this market is.


    ¡°Once we cooperate and promote the mechanical limb modification technology in the mercenary market across the country, you should know how much profit we can make.¡±


    Ning Shi deliberately said this not only to reconfirm Tong Baiming¡¯s willingness to cooperate but also to tell Wei Yanping.


    Wei Yanping¡¯s campaign slogan was to realize the economic independence of the academy.


    He was now very concerned about how the academy would be financially independent. Ning Shi had made things clear, and it also gave Wei Yanping hope, giving him more motivation to push forward this cooperation.


    Tong Baiming nodded and said, ¡°I have no problem with cooperating with the academy. The terms will be drafted ording to what you told me before.


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought 5000 skilled technicians with me this time. Whether it¡¯s practical modification or teaching and training, they¡¯repetent.


    ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t endanger their personal safety, you can use these people at will.¡±


    Ning Shi asked Ball to draft the terms of the cooperation agreement and send them to Wei Yanping and Tong Baiming¡¯s ounts.


    Wei Yanping wanted to take this agreement to the schoolmittee to pass a resolution. Only then could he use the electronic stamp of the Norse Republic Academy to stamp the agreement.


    Tong Baiming was rtively simple. As the dictator of Yuan City, he had the authority to use the electronic stamp of Yuan City at any time.


    He carefully reviewed the terms of the agreement one by one. After confirming that there were no errors, he directly used an electronic stamp to stamp the signature of Party B and signed his electronic signature.


    Seeing Tong Baiming so decisive, Ning Shi asked, ¡°Principal Wei, how is your control of the schoolmittee? How long does it take for the academy to stamp it?¡¯


    After Wei Yanping poured a cup of tea for Ning Shi, he bowed slightly and said, ¡°Sir, I followed your n and started spreading the news about Liang Wenli and Wu Yisheng¡¯s affair a week ago.


    ¡°At first, they struggled a little and refuted the news about the affair as nder. In the end, I posted the video of Pang Yuanqing¡¯s tryst on the inte and they stopped refuting it.


    ¡°In the face of the overwhelming criticism from the public, Liang Wenli issued an apology statement, admitting her wrongdoings. She also stated that she would leave Norse City and permanently withdraw from the political scene of the Norse Republic. After that, she would go to her hometown, ckbox City, to live in seclusion.


    ¡®Wu Yisheng also resigned and returned the Juhui Mecha. After that, he disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°After Pang Yuanqing received a sum of money from me, he left the academy early and went to the Hu family, the Count¡¯s family in Southern Peak City , where his wife is.


    ¡°I can nowmand a total of 41 members of the schoolmittee and basically control the situation. I have already nominated three candidates for the position of Vice Principal. They are all our people and will only be able to take up their duties after the public announcement period ends.¡±


    Things went smoother than Ning Shi had expected. On the day of the election, after Pang Yuanqing¡¯s nonsense on the rostrum, he calmed down and realized that something was wrong. He knew that his life was in danger.


    Just as he was at a loss, Wei Yanping found him privately.


    Wei Yanping sent Pang Yuanqing out of the city safely and gave him a sum of money to get the evidence that Pang Yuanqing used to threaten Liang Wenli ¨C a video of Liang Wenli and her lover, Wu Yisheng¡¯s tryst.


    With the release of this video, Liang Wenli and Wu Yisheng¡¯s reputation was tarnished. They could only retire. Liang Wenli and the Archon did not suspect


    Wei Yanping. They all thought that the exposure of their rtionship was Pang Yuanqing¡¯s revenge.


    Wu Yisheng also returned the academy¡¯s Juhui Mecha. Without the mecha, the True God of War lost his halo and was no longer an invincible mecha master.


    It was true that Wu Yisheng¡¯sbat talent and mecha master qualifications were very good. However, the main reason why he could be a God of War was that Liang Wenli had used her power for personal gain. She had given Wu Yisheng an intermediate mecha.


    A mecha master using an intermediate mecha alone was unique in the academy. That was why Wu Yisheng could stay with the mecha all day long and hisbat ability improved rapidly.


    In addition, he indeed had extraordinarybat talent, which was why he had achieved the fame of the True God of War.


    A mecha master was a profession that nevercked resources.


    Ning Shi nodded and praised him. ¡°You did a good job. In just a week, you¡¯ve initially integrated the internal forces of the academy. You have to be careful when dealing with the administrative department and the military supplies department.


    ¡°The cooperation agreement has to be pushed forward. This is a major event that affects whether you can fulfill your campaign promise. After the cooperation agreement is sent to the schoolmittee, the contents of the agreement will definitely be known by the Archon and the Quartermaster.]¡¯

 Chapter 344 - 344 Celestial Sect (2)

    344 Celestial Sect (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°At that time, they will definitely be obstructed.


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°Our mechanical limb modification project is essentiallypeting with the military supplies department for business. You know what this means, so we have to speed up.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Wei Yanping immediately bowed his head. ¡°Understood, my lord. I will first secretly set up the mechanical limb modification shop in the 17 mercenary markets in Norse City. The personnel and training workshop will be ready. Then, I will push the agreement to the schoolmittee for voting.


    ¡°The entire process will not take more than three days.


    ¡°Even if the military supplies department has objections, they will at most cause trouble in the dark. Everyone will make money with their own abilities.¡±


    Ning Shi said, ¡°Very good. Try your best to befriend Morris. Now that Liang Wenli has fallen, the Norse Republic Academy has lost its greatest reliance. In the eyes of outsiders, the academy is nowpletely weak.


    ¡°The administrative department should be able to regain bnce and rope in the academy¡¯s power to bnce the military supplies department.


    ¡°You can give Morris some hints that the academy is willing to listen to Morris and the administrative department¡¯s instructions, and use Morris¡¯s strength to resist the difficulties of the military supplies department.¡±


    The academy relied on the financial allocation of the administrative department and the weapons support of the military supplies department. It only relied on education and training to umte a hugework and influence, which made it one of the three forces within the Norse Republic.


    This time, Liang Wenli¡¯s scandal had been exposed and she hadpletely retired. This was a huge blow to the prestige of the academy.


    Wei Yanping was also the new principal who had just taken office. His qualifications and prestige were not enough, so relying on Morris was the best choice.


    Ning Shi knew that Morris definitely did not want the academy to bepletely financially independent. He hoped that the academy would remain weak and rely on the administrative department.


    This would depend on Wei Yanping¡¯s ability to adapt to the situation. Ning Shi could not help him do everything. As an ambitious political figure, Wei Yanping had to learn to bnce the various forces.


    After the cooperation was finalized, Tong Baiming rxed a lot. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ning Shi, I told you before that I would give you a surprise. I don¡¯t know if you still remember.¡±


    When Tong Baiming mentioned surprise, he nced at Wei Yanping intentionally or unintentionally. Ning Shi immediately understood and said to Wei Yanping, ¡°Principal Wei, you can excuse yourself. I still have some personal matters to discuss with Mr. Tong.¡±


    Wei Yanping immediately cupped his hands and left.


    ¡°Ning Shi, have you heard of the Celestial Sect?¡± Tong Baiming asked.


    Ning Shi¡¯s expression changed. He replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. From the name, could it be rted to traditional fighters?¡±


    Tong Baimingughed and said in a clear voice, ¡°Master Li Yidao didn¡¯t tell you this. It seems that he haspletely withdrawn from the traditional fighters¡¯ world.


    ¡°You guessed right. The Celestial Sect is a traditional fighter organization. They only have one purpose in their establishment, which is to nurture traditional fighters who can break through the boundaries of the Great Grandmaster Realm and reach the Celestial Realm.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. There¡¯s a limit to the development of traditional fighters. At most...¡±


    Tong Baiming saw that Ning Shi did not know about the Celestial Sect and thought that he did not know about the ceiling of traditional fighters. He was about to exin when Ning Shi waved his hand and interrupted him.


    ¡°Mr. Tong, I know about the bottleneck of traditional fighters. You don¡¯t have to exin. Just tell me about the so-called surprise.¡±


    Tong Baiming had dealt with Ning Shi many times and knew Ning Shi¡¯s straightforward style. He didn¡¯t get angry when he was interrupted. Instead, he said with a smile.


    ¡°The Celestial Sect¡¯s selection for the leader of the organization, which is held once every five years, will begin in a weeks time. The location will be New Star City. I can see that you¡¯re able to dpose the meat essence of high-level radioactive creatures. Your strength must have reached the Master Realm at the very least, and you¡¯re qualified to participate in the selection.


    ¡°As an elder of the Celestial Sect, I have a rmendation spot for the person in charge. I¡¯ll give this spot to you. I wonder if you¡¯re interested?¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s the organizational structure of the Celestial Sect?¡¯ Ning Shi thought for a moment and asked. ¡®What¡¯s the benefit of being the person in charge? What responsibilities do you have to bear?¡±


    Tong Baiming introduced, ¡°The Celestial Sect is an alliance organization that is respected by the traditional fighters on the origin. On the origin, all the traditional fighters with status have joined the Celestial Sect. This includes the One de Butcher. Although there are few of you, you are still part of the Celestial Sect.


    ¡°The Celestial Sect had two most powerful departments. One is the Sect


    Alliance. The Sect Alliance has the right to let all the sects that join the Celestial Sect do things. The subordinate forces or sects cannot refuse.


    ¡°The other is the Hermit Pavilion. The Hermit Pavilion gathers the big shots of various sects who have retired from the martial world. Only those who have be Grandmasters and announced their withdrawal from sect disputes can


    join the Hermit Pavilion.


    ¡°Once one became the person in charge of the Celestial Sect, they would be the leader of the Sect Alliance. As long as they used the right methods, it would be equivalent to controlling the power of all the traditional fighter gangs on the origin.


    ¡°At the same time, the person in charge has three chances to ask the big shots of the Hermit Pavilion toe out and help solve the problem.¡±


    ¡°Only three chances?¡± Ning Shi frowned and asked. ¡°Can¡¯t the person in charge directly lead the Hermit Pavilion?¡±


    Tong Baiming shook his head with a smile and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The


    Hermit Pavilion is filled with Grandmaster-level big shots. If they were to be singled out, they would all be big shots who could face beginner mecha head-on.


    ¡°These big shots joined the Hermit Pavilion mainly to read the secret manuals and cultivation insights of their predecessors. They can also gather together to exchange their cultivation insights and fight for the opportunity to break through that might not even exist.


    ¡°Many of these big shots are over 100 years old. Although traditional fighters have a longer lifespan and can live for about 200 years after breaking through to the Grandmaster Realm, these people cherish their time very much. It¡¯s already very respectful of them to be willing toe out and help three times..¡±

 Chapter 345 - 345 Celestial Sect (3)

    345 Celestial Sect (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing Ning Shi remain silent, Tong Baiming continued, ¡°If you want topletely control the Hermit Pavilion, perhaps only those who have reached the Celestial Realm can do it.


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°The first rule of the Celestial Sect¡¯s membership is ¡®Those who break through the Great Grandmaster¡¯s imprisonment and be a Celestial can unconditionally control the entire Celestial Sect, and all members will obey.¡¯ However, Celestials are only legends. In the past ten thousand years, no Celestials have appeared.


    ¡°In the absence of angels, the Celestial Sect has always operated in a way of checks and bnces. The change of the person in charge every five years is the result of checks and bnces.


    ¡°Not just anyone can be the person in charge. One had to meet three conditions to be qualified to run.


    ¡°Firstly, they have to be under 30 years old, secondly, their strength has to be at least at the Master Realm, and finally, they have to be rmended by an elder. There are not many people who meet these conditions.


    ¡°Therefore, every election for the position of the person in charge is an internal struggle between the three strongest sects on origin. Only they have the resources and strength to nurture such a genius.¡±


    ¡°Which three sects?¡± asked Ning Shi.


    ¡°Three Fist Gate, Seven Stars Sword Pavilion, and Jinhua Gang. These three gangs have been around for more than three thousand years, and their members have always maintained a certain scale. Even in the Norse Republic, they have a rtivelyrge influence and are inextricably linked to the nobles and the Norse Republic.¡±


    Hearing Tong Baiming¡¯s description, Ning Shi recalled that when he saved Nico, he had killed a few traditional fighter experts. They seemed to be from Three Fist Gate.


    The noble forces led by the Marquis of ckbox were willing to hand over such an important matter as kidnapping Nico to the Three Fist Gate. This meant that the reputation and strength of the Three Fist Gate were definitely not bad.


    Ning Shi was still very interested in the position of the person in charge of the Celestial Sect. Ever since he controlled the 21 scums of the schoolmittee, Ning Shi realized that traditional fighters had their own advantages.


    Especially on the current origin, traditional fighters were still very useful.


    If he could control the Celestial Sect, especially the reclusive big shots in the Hermit Pavilion, Ning Shi would be able to implement his n faster and secretly control the Norse Republic, and then the entire Norse Republic.


    So he said, ¡®Mr. Tong, I like the surprise you gave me. I¡¯m determined to get the position of the person in charge. Please rmend me.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m very curious. You walked the path of biochemical transformation, so how did you be an elder of the Celestial Sect?¡¯


    Tong Baiming adjusted his sses and said proudly, ¡°Although my body is modified, my physique has already reached the Grandmaster Realm of traditional fighters. My ability is mainly closebat, so there¡¯s not much difference between me and traditional fighters.


    ¡°Putting aside the prejudice against the modified human, the biochemical modification technique is essentially no different from the cultivation method of traditional fighters. They are both methods to strengthen the human body.


    ¡°Because the traditional fighters are not afraid of the corrosion of radiation elements, these traditional fighters have always been in contact with Yuan City. We have a lot of trade between us. The Celestial Sect and the immune people have always been good partners.


    ¡°That¡¯s why the Celestial Sect gave me the position of honorary elder.¡±


    ¡°l see. Thank you for your rmendation, Mr. Tong!¡± Ning Shi nodded and said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything particrly important to do, you can stay in Norse City for a week. I still need you to oversee the implementation of some details of the cooperation.


    ¡°A weekter, we¡¯ll board the academy¡¯s warship and go to New Star City to participate in the Celestial Sect¡¯s person-in-charge election.¡±


    Tong Baiming did not reject Ning Shi¡¯s arrangement. After the two of them chatted for a while, Tong Baiming left..

 Chapter 346 - 346 Mecha Battle Network (1)

    346 Mecha Battle Network (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ning Shi ate a buffet at the club, changed his clothes, and returned to his dormitory.


    Thank you readers!


    Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had been in the academy for more than 20 days. In five days, it would be the one-month deadline for entering the ss, and the second assessment of the ss would be held.


    Ning Shi did not n to participate in this assessment.


    Now that the academy was in Ning Shi¡¯s hands, Ning Shi directly changed the rules of the assessment. He changed it to that until thest assessment, no one would be eliminated in each assessment.


    Although this was a little willful, this rule was in line with the interests of the students and parents who had spent money to enter the mecha master training ss. No one wanted to spend arge sum of money to enter the training ss and be kicked out after a few days or a month.


    Ye Hongmian was the ss teacher stationed here on Taining. She did not raise any objections to the assessment policy, so Taining¡¯s enforcer, Gamus, did not interfere.


    The change in the assessment policy was decided just like that. Everyone was used to it. After Wei Yanping, the new principal, took over, many policies were changed.


    Inparison, the mecha master training ss¡¯s change in the assessment system was not eye-catching at all.


    The students of the other sses had even changed the content of their studies. Many students were forced to learn mechanical limb modification techniques.


    The reason why Ning Shi wanted to change the assessment policy was to cover up his overly rapid growth in strength.


    His Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique had already reached Level 13. In less than a month, he had grown from a novice with zero foundation to this level. This was not something that could be exined by talent.


    Ning Shi did not want to be dissected and studied, so he had already thought it through. He would only participate in the final assessment that involved the selection of advanced studies spots. He would not participate in the rest of the assessments.


    Half a yearter, he reached this level of strength because he cultivated the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique. It could be exined by his natural talent.


    In the dormitory, Ning Shi provided enough biochemical materials and helium ores for Ball to use its Division ability.


    Ball swallowed the materials and the helium ore into its body. After a while, it spat out a ball the size of a football from its stomach.


    The ball gradually changed shape and gradually turned into a mechanical bird that looked exactly like Ball, except that it was much smaller.


    This time, it was the only Level 1 sub-body that had all the abilities of Ball.


    Ning Shi named it the No. 1 sub-body. He studied it for a while and found that although this sub-body had consciousness fluctuations, its consciousness was chaotic and had no intelligence to speak of.


    It waspletely different from Ball¡¯s spiritual consciousness.


    He took out a few helium ores for the No. 1 sub-body to absorb. Seeing the No. 1 sub-body absorb them like Ball, Ning Shi was very happy.


    What he valued the most was the energy absorption ability of the sub-bodies. One had to know that on the origin, the one limiting the production of mechas was that the volume of the helium ores was notrge enough.


    A fist-sized helium ore could be used to make a beginner mecha, while a football-sized helium ore could barely be the helium core of an intermediate mecha.


    Although there were still some helium ores scattered on the current origin, they were all fragmented ores.


    Ball¡¯s sub-body had the talent of absorbing energy. It could absorb the energy of the helium ore just like Ball, gradually increasing the size of the helium ore in its body. It was the natural power core of the mecha, especially this No. 1 sub-body, which had all the abilities of Ball.


    Ning Shi intended to use the No. 1 sub-body as the helium core of his mecha in the future.


    A helium core that could grow and had supeputing power had unlimited potential.


    Ning Shi brought his No. 1 sub-body with him, and his pet, Ball, stayed in the underground research room of the dormitory to do experiments.


    Currently, Ball¡¯s experimental project was focused on the research of biochemical materials. The underground research room was still sufficient. Ning Shi nned to wait until his own forces developed, then directly seize arge research room and let Ball take charge of the mecha manufacturing.


    Ning Shi looked at the time after he had transformed the No. 1 sub- body into a boxing glove and attached it to his hand. It was already 5:30 in the afternoon. Ye Hongmian¡¯s ss should be ending soon, so he sent her a message.


    ¡°Mian, I¡¯m back from the wilderness. Shall we have dinner together tonight?¡¯


    Ye Hongmian did not refuse. Ning Shi drove his motorcycle to the ssroom to pick her up.


    When Ning Shi appeared outside therge ssroom, it was just the end of the ss. The students walked out in twos and threes.


    Ye Hongmian didn¡¯t hide anything. She jogged to Ning Shi¡¯s side and said intimately, ¡°Ning, did your trip to the wilderness go well? Take care of yourself.


    If you need my help, you can let me know.¡±


    As Ning Shi frequently went out into the wild, Ye Hongmian also gained a deeper understanding of the radioactive creatures on the origin. She knew the strength of a Level 8 radioactive creature.


    She was an advanced mecha master and had her own advanced mecha. Once she boarded the mecha, she was invincible on origin.


    Therefore, Ning Shi did not reject Ye Hongmian¡¯s good intentions. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if I need anything. I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    The two of them walked shoulder to shoulder from the academy building¡¯s field to the roadside. Ning Shi¡¯s motorbike was parked by the roadside. He sat on it while Ye Hongmian sat behind him.


    Her hands were naturally wrapped around Ning Shi¡¯s waist.


    Ning Shi was not surprised by Ye Hongmian¡¯s closeness. Everything went ording to n.


    He heard the discussions of the students around him.


    ¡®Who is that student? Why is Teacher Ye Hongmian sitting on his bike?¡±


    ¡®Who is he? What is his rtionship with the goddess teacher? Old He, you have three minutes. I want all his information in three minutes.. ¡®

 Chapter 347 - 347 Mecha Battle Network (2)

    347 Mecha Battle Network (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Tsk, get lost. What can you do with his information? Look at your skinny arms and legs. Look at that student¡¯s figure. Are you going to deliver food to him?¡±


    Thank you readers!


    The students who said this weren¡¯t from the mecha master training course. They were students from other sses.


    Ning Shi was considered a famous student in the mecha master training course. Not only did he skip ss every day, but his ss teacher did not punish him. Instead, she became closer to him.


    It was not just the mecha master training course, but even the Norse Republic Academy had never seen such a student.


    Ning Shi ignored the curious and jealous gazes of the surrounding students. He started the Hell Bike and drove Ye Hongmian to the food street. They chose a restaurant that served frog dishes.


    Old Zheng Mei Frog Delicacy Shop.


    The food in this shop was a Level 1 radioactive creature, the long-legged leaping frog. The leaping frog mutated after being exposed to radiation elements.


    Leaping frogs were bred by humans for food. Their meat was tender, smooth, and delicious.


    After mutating into a long-legged leaping frog, the legs of the leaping frog became longer and the meat was more delicious, but it became extremely difficult to handle.


    This was because the long-legged leaping frog actually carried too much radiation. To ordinary people, it was poisonous food. It had to be processed in a special way to reduce the radiation in its body before it could be made into a dish for people to eat.


    A restaurant that specialized in making long-legged leaping frogs in the food street must have some skill, so Ning Shi chose this restaurant.


    He sat down at the table and ordered three big pots. He ordered one serving each of pickled pepper vor, spicy vor, and dry pot.


    Not long after, the waiter served threerge tes in turn. Compared to the frogs on Saturn, the long-legged leaping frog not only had more meat on its legs, but the meat was also more tender.


    Therge piece of leg meat was covered in sauce and melted in his mouth.


    Ning Shi enjoyed his meal. After he and Ye Hongmian enjoyed their meal, he asked, ¡°Mian, what should I do if I want to go through actualbat training?


    ¡°How do the mecha masters on Taining train theirbat skills?¡±


    Ye Hongmian took out a napkin and wiped her mouth. She said slowly, ¡°Actually, the cost of mechabat training isn¡¯t high because there are virtual reality online games.


    ¡°There are many types of virtual reality online games that specialize in mecha battles. We call them the Mecha Battle Network.


    ¡°On Taining, everyone engages in 100% realistic battle simtions in the Mecha Battle Network. In the virtual world, you can choose to use your real meditation technique ability and pilot various mecha that match your meditation level. You can also spend money to modify your meditation technique ability and pilot intermediate or even titled mecha.


    ¡°The mecha parameters in the battlework were 100% identical to the data in reality. Therefore, the difference between fighting in the battlework and in reality is not too big. It is a good way to umtebat experience.


    ¡°The armies of the major star fields are also using the battlework simtion to train their individual and jointbat abilities.


    ¡°As far as I know, with the current technological strength of the origin, it ispletely capable of developing its own Mecha Battle Network. However, the officials have yet to develop it.


    ¡°Not only that, but the officials have also blocked all information rted to the Mecha Battle Network.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in politics and collusion, so I¡¯m toozy to think about the reason. If you want to know the specific situation, I can help you ask around.¡±


    Ye Hongmian¡¯s personality was like this. She was very Zen and was not interested in these scheming battles. Ning Shi waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I know the reason. It¡¯s probably rted to the obscurity policy.¡±


    When Ye Hongmian heard Ning Shi¡¯s spection, she was immediately interested. She treated it as gossip.


    The corners of her mouth curled up into a beautiful arc as she pretended to be mysterious and said, ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Ning Shi had only graduallye to know the true colors of these people from the Republican Party after he had taken control of the academy recently.


    These people were actually no different from nobles.


    The nobles only made the issue of ss surface and did not hide it. They directly told everyone that they were marquises and counts and that they were born with superior privileges.


    On the other hand, the elites of the Republican Party were even more brilliant. They preached the concept of equality, but in reality, a small number of elites had always been in power to obtain benefits.


    Liang Wenli, for example, could have been the principal of the academy for 28 years without any restrictions. If not for the scandal, who knew how long she would have been in office?


    In fact, there was already a privileged elite ss within the current Republican Party, which was no different from the privileges of the nobles.


    Ning Shi exined, ¡°You should be aware of the current situation on the origin. There isn¡¯t even a single advanced mecha. Any external force can easily upy the origin.


    ¡°However, there are not many resources on the origin. Not only would they not be able to obtain much profit after upying it, but they would also have to be responsible for the survival of the huge poption on the origin. They would also have to take on the arduous and thankless task of clearing out all kinds of radioactive creatures on the origin.


    ¡°In addition to the special political significance of the origin, it attracted the attention of many factions, which is why no other¡¯s factions are taking the initiative to upy the origin.


    ¡°This is a situation that the Norse Republic¡¯s officials are happy to see. They hope that there will never be any external forces interfering with the development of the origin so that they can be the local emperors here.


    ¡°Whether it is the elites of the Norse Republic or the noble forces, they all want to lord over the origin. No one really wants to develop the origin and let it return to the interster society to realize the revival of the origin..¡±

 Chapter 348 - 348 Mecha Battle Network (3)

    348 Mecha Battle Network (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You and thew-enforcement officers came to the origin from Taining. Don¡¯t you have this feeling?


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°Although the officials value you very much and seem to value the slots for further studies, from the beginning to the end, they have kept a respectful distance from you and thew enforcers. They have given you the best treatment, but they have also distanced themselves from you.


    ¡°This kind of attitude can already exin a lot of problems.¡±


    Ye Hongmian heard Ning Shi¡¯s analysis and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. As far as I know, the higher-ups of the Norse Republic have always been very resistant to the Star Field Alliance sending people to the origin.


    ¡°The reason why the Star Field Alliance has discussed for more than a hundred years beforeing up with a n to help the origin was that apart from the various factions in the alliance arguing with each other, the Norse Republic¡¯s attitude is also very strange.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a rumor, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true.


    ¡°At a Star Field Alliance meeting more than thirty years ago, a proposal to help the origin was almost passed. In the end, the proposal was shelved because the representative of the Norse Republic came out to oppose it.


    ¡°This n was very straightforward. They would send a team of advanced mecha masters to get rid of all the radioactive creatures on origin.


    ¡°When I heard this rumor in the past, I scoffed at it. The Norse Republic has always been gued by the invasion of radioactive creatures. How could it reject such a proposal?


    ¡°After hearing what you said today, I suddenly realized that these people who y politics are too disgusting.¡±


    Ning Shi saw Ye Hongmian¡¯s frown andughed. ¡°This kind of thing is very normal. No matter how well the origin develops, as long as the benefits don¡¯t fall into the pockets of the nobles or elites, they won¡¯t have the motivation to do such things.


    ¡°Moreover, what if the Star Field Alliance¡¯s mecha team entered the origin and didn¡¯t leave after they eliminated the radioactive creatures? Are these elites and nobles going to ept the rule of the Star Field Alliance¡¯s mecha teams?


    ¡°Although the lives of ordinary people are difficult and the mercenary groups are even more precarious, the lives of the elites and nobles are still veryfortable.


    ¡°They enved the remaining ordinary people on the origin in various ways and do not want these ordinary people to gain too much knowledge. Whether it is the elites or the nobles, they formed a monopoly on knowledge.


    ¡°In the Norse Republic, 80% of the poption are first-ss citizens. These people do not even have smart wristwatches and cannot learn knowledge at all.


    ¡°On the origin, as long as you own a few mechas, you will be able to remain high and mighty, bing the ruling ss.


    ¡°Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the nobles or elites to develop the Mecha Battle Network so that everyone can learn moreprehensive mecha knowledge in the battlework.


    ¡°Not only did they not develop the Mecha Battle Network, but they also turned the academy into a professional academy. The students who entered the academy would eventually enter the production chain of mecha manufacturing and be qualified workers.


    ¡°Even if you are a student of the mecha master training course, if you are not a child of the privileged ss, you will only be working for the privileged ss after graduation.¡±


    Ning Shi had been in the academy for almost a month, so he knew about the courses of the academy. A so-called national higher education institution did not have any courses rted to social management, organization, history, and humanities.


    All the courses were practical technical learning, and the purpose was to train the students to be qualified tools.


    Ye Hongmian nodded her head heavily and did not say anything. Ning Shi continued, ¡®This situation cannot continue forever. The republic should behave as it should.


    ¡°Everything should start to change. Let¡¯s take the first step of reform from the academy!¡¯


    Ning Shi looked at Ye Hongmian and said sincerely, ¡°Mian, can you get the technical information about the Mecha Battle Network? I want to develop a Mecha Battle Network on the origin so that everyone can enjoy the joy of piloting mecha in the virtual world.¡±


    Ye Hongmian took a sip of the iced soda on the table and said, ¡°The construction and development technology of the Mecha Battle Network has been mature since eight thousand years ago. The patent protection period for the technology has long passed. The information is publicly avable in the major libraries and forums of the Star Field Alliance.


    ¡°I can download a copy of thetest information from the library of the Taining Advanced Mecha Academy for you.


    ¡°The technology and temte are already there, so you can just copy them.


    ¡°The development of the Mecha Battle Network is not difficult. The difficulty is to get the Norse Republic¡¯s Alwork to give you permission to publish the Mecha Battle Network on the Alwork. At the same time, you will be allowed to sell terminal devices equipped with virtual reality sensors.


    ¡°ording to what you said just now, the Norse Republic government will never allow the Mecha Battle Network to appear.


    ¡°I can help you apply for a resident ID card of the Star Field Alliance and a


    Sk intelligent terminal. When the timees, you can directly log into the Sk of the Star Field Alliance. There are hundreds of mechabat simtion games there. You can just go to the Sk to improve yourbat skills.


    ¡°As far as I know, many noble children and elite families in the Norse Republic have the status of residents of the Star Field Alliance. They are all paying guests on the Sk..¡±

 Chapter 349 - 349 Queen Mother Mecha

    349 Queen Mother Mecha


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This was the first time Ning Shi had heard of the Sk. He could not help but ask, ¡°What is Sk? Is it awork that connects all the star fields?¡±


    Thank you readers!


    Ning Shi found it hard to imagine that the Seven Star Fields were boundless and contained nearly ten thousand lifes. There was actually awork that could connect the Seven Star Fields together.


    Ye Hongmian nodded and said, ¡°The Sk is a virtualwork that connects all the lifes in the Seven Star Fields. It is formed by the biological wave signals emitted by the Queen Mother Mecha, one of the Seven Star Mechas.


    ¡°The Queen Mother Mecha can split into trillions of small sub-bodies. These sub-bodies are naturally under the control of the Queen Mother¡¯s main body. No matter where they are, the sub-bodies can transmit information to the Queen Mother¡¯s main body.


    ¡°Based on this information transmission technology that was simr to biological gene fluctuations, the Sk was formed.


    ¡°The terminal equipment we use to log into the Sk is the offspring of the Queen Mother Mecha.¡±


    Ning Shi thought of Ball¡¯s Division ability. It also had absolute control over the sub-bodies. The parent body¡¯s control and transmission of information to the sub-bodies would not be weakened by the distance.


    With this technology, it was indeed possible to build a Sk that ignored distance.


    ¡°What are the Seven Star Mechas? ording to what you said in ss, there are only four levels of mechas: beginner mechas, intermediate mechas, advanced mechas, and titled mechas. Where did the Star Mechase from?¡±


    Ye Hongmian replied gently, ¡°The four levels of mechas are determined by the strength of the mecha.


    ¡°And the Star Mechas, strictly speaking, should also be titled mechas. The reason why they were called Star Mechas was that these seven mechas have always been the exclusive mechas of the Seven Domain Lords.


    ¡°We call them Star Mechas to highlight the special status of the Domain Lords, implying that the Domain Lord family¡¯s rule over the star field is as long as the stars.


    ¡°On the other hand, after so many years of umtion, the Seven Star Mechas have absorbed the best resources in the region. In terms of strength, they might have already surpassed the scope of a titled mecha.


    ¡°However, the academicmunity has always been in controversy about the strength of the Star Mechas. Whether the Star Mechas havepletely surpassed the strength of the titled mechas, everyone has always had conflicting opinions regarding this.


    ¡°The Star Mechas are the ace of the Seven Domain Lord families; it has been many years since they have appeared on the battlefield. As for their exact strength, we have no way of guessing, so I didn¡¯t mention it in ss.¡±


    Ye Hongmian could not help but smile when she saw that Ning Shi was listening with great interest. She continued, ¡°The Seven Domain Lord families, as the name suggests, are the families that rule the Seven Star Fields.


    ¡°The specific information of the Domain Lord¡¯s family can be slowly checked after you log in to the Sk.


    ¡°The Queen Mother Mecha is one of the Seven Star Mechas, and it is currently piloted by the Third Domain Lord, Zhongli Sixian.


    The Zhongli family is the Domain Lord family of the Third Star Field. After overthrowing the previous Domain Lord family, the Zhongli family has ruled the Third Star Field for nearly 3,000 years.¡±


    Hearing this, Ning Shi¡¯s expression changed. He made a reasonable guess, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of the Queen Mother Mecha¡¯s existence and uses that the Third Star Field dered eternal neutrality and was epted by the other space zones, right?¡±


    Ye Hongmian looked at Ning Shi dotingly and praised, ¡°Ning, you connect the dots very quickly! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s because the Zhongli family¡¯s Star Mecha is the Queen Mother Mecha, and the Sk belongs to the Zhongli family.


    ¡°In order to make the forces of the other star fields agree to use the Sk, the Zhongli Family dered eternal neutrality. In many star field wars, they practiced the principle of neutrality and slowly gained everyone¡¯s trust.


    ¡°At the same time, the Sk has established special data centers in the major star fields, and the data in the Sk is handed over to the Domain Lord families of the various star fields.


    ¡°That was why the Sk is now spread all over the Seven Star Fields.


    ¡°Due to the existence of the Sk, the 3rd Star Field had be themunication center of the seven Star Fields, which had led to the development of technology and cultural industries in the 3rd Star Field.


    ¡°After thousands of years of development and umtion, my home, Great Tranquility, has be the most famous cultural star of the Seven Star Fields.¡±


    After listening to Ye Hongmian¡¯s story, Ning Shi gave the Zhongli Family a thumbs up for their survival wisdom.


    Themunicationwork was the most important part of the war. No star field could use the Sk unconditionally, allowing all the data of the residents in their star field to be controlled by the Sk.


    It was very dangerous for the Zhongli family to control all the information.


    However, the Seven Star Fields really needed awork like Sk that could cover all humans. This would save countlessmunication and transaction costs.


    Under such circumstances, the Zhongli Family announced that the Third Star Field would remain neutral forever and set up a database in each major star field. They handed over the control of the data to the families of the major star fields and sessfully promoted Sk.


    Once the Sk wasunched, whether it was the profits from selling the terminal equipment or the hidden profits from the various links of the Sk, it would be enough to make the Zhongli family, who controlled the Sk tform, rich. They would never have to worry about resources again.


    Moreover, this profit was endless.


    Thinking about earning money and profits, Ning Shi suddenly remembered that Ye Hongmian had mentioned that the nobles and elites of the origin were all VIP customers on the Sk. He asked again, ¡°Mian, you just said that the nobles and elites of the Norse Republic like to spend money on Sk. Where do they get the money?¡±


    Ning Shi hadmunicated with Ye Hongmian before. He knew that in the current interster society, apart from a few sealeds, they all used a digital currency called star field points.


    Star field points were jointly endorsed by the Seven Domain Lord families, and they were linked to helium ores. They were the mostmonly used legal currency in human interster society.


    From this, it could be inferred that star field points were required to purchase items on the Sk. The origin coins issued internally by the Norse Republic were just a pile of useless data on the Sk.


    The nobles and elites might be able to sell the helium ores, but with the fragmented helium ores on the origin, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sell them for much money even if they were sold to the interster society where the helium ores were abundant.


    That was why Ning Shi asked.


    ¡°First, we rely on assistance, and second, we rely on manufacturing, said Ye Hongmian.


    Due to the special status of the origin, the Star Field Alliance had been providing some aid to the origin over the years.


    ¡°Some of these aids are resources, some are funds. ording to your previous analysis, this aid probably went into the pockets of the privileged.


    ¡°Another source of funding is the contract manufacturing industry.


    ¡°In the production process of mecha manufacturing, some of the materials and parts are rtively low-end and will damage the¡¯s resources and environment. The developeds will hand over these low-end industries to the backwards to manufacture.


    ¡°The Norse Republic has beenpleting the orders from Banner in the First Star Field. They can earn a lot of star field points from these orders.¡±


    After Ye Hongmian¡¯s words, Ning Shi instantly understood why the Norse Republic wanted to continuously train so many workers in the mecha manufacturing industry.


    Ning Shi had never paid attention to this question before, but now that he thought about it, he suddenly realized that it was illogical.


    The Norse Republic had been established for more than 170 years, and there was only a total of 300 or so mechas. In other words, the entire country could not even produce two mechas in a year.


    There was no need to add so many workers to the production of this type of mecha.


    It turned out that so many academies had nurtured so many workers just to produce mechas for Banner and help others to earn star field points.


    This was so that these nobles and elites could spend extravagantly on Sk.


    Ning Shi waspletely disappointed with the privileged ss in the country. These people were all vermin.


    Ning Shi said to Ye Hongmian, ¡°Can you help me apply for a star field resident identity? Please help me buy a Sk Terminal as well. I don¡¯t have any star field points right now. I¡¯ll have to rely on you, little richdy!¡±


    Ning Shi did not stand on ceremony with Ye Hongmian. He had already treated Ye Hongmian as his confidante, so it was only natural for him to spend her money.


    Ye Hongmian did not mind. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a teacher at the ¡®raining¡¯s Advanced Mecha Academy. The Sk belongs to the Taining. I¡¯ll hurry up and get it done for you. You¡¯ll be able to get to the terminal as soon as tomorrow morning..¡±

 Chapter 350 - 350 Racing Competition

    350 Racing Competition


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Hongmian was very efficient and used her personal connections. The next morning, Ning Shi received a silver box.


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°Ning, the Sk Terminal has a smart assistant. I won¡¯t teach you how to use it. I still have sses in the morning.¡±


    Ye Hongmian handed the Sk Terminal to Ning Shi and left.


    Ning Shi closed the door and opened the box. He found a pair of sses in the box. The frame of the sses was thick. The frame was ck and the lines were thick. The lenses were colored and would change color from time to time.


    The sses gave off a very heavy feeling.


    Ning Shi picked up the sses. It was surprisingly light and he turned on the switch on the sses.


    The green light on the lens flickered, and the voice of the smart assistant sounded.


    ¡°The Sk Terminal¡¯s smart assistant, Little Tiger, is at your service. This terminal number is 000310382001883283. This terminal is applied for by a Level 4 citizen of the First Star Field¡¯s origin, Ning Shi. It has been bound to Ning Shi¡¯s Star Field identity information. Others cannot use it. Please put on the terminal to verify your identity, Mr. Ning Shi...¡±


    Ning Shi put on his sses and verified his identity ording to the instructions of the smart assistant. He gradually became familiar with the various operations of the Sk Terminal.


    He realized that the Sk Terminal was much more advanced than the smart wristwatch and had more functions.


    When using the Sk Terminal to log into thework, one could adopt a first-person perspective immersive experience and enter the virtualwork world.


    In this way, the inside of Sk was simply an entire virtual world. The various feelings were much more exciting than the real world.


    Moreover, the Sk Terminal could also change its form. There was a total of five forms: gloves, watches, sses, hats, and headbands to meet the needs of different people.


    After Ning Shi familiarized himself with the functions of the Sk Terminal, he directly chose the first-person perspective mode and entered the Mecha Battle Network module.


    ¡°Little Tiger, introduce me to the various simtion games on the Mecha Battle Network.¡±


    ¡°Roger that, Master. The Mecha Battle Network has a total of 111 mecha simtion games. Among them are 37prehensivebat games, 22 racing games, 17 role-ying games, 14 business modification games, 9 shooting games, 5bat games, and 7 other games.


    ¡°Which type of game do you want to choose?¡±


    ¡°I want to improve my mechabat skills,¡± said Ning Shi. ¡°I¡¯ll choose theprehensivebat type first.¡±


    Little Tiger¡¯s electronic voice said, ¡°The two most popr games in theprehensivebat category are Real Sword, Real Gun and Watch My Move. The former focuses on reality and contains the real parameters of more than 1000 types of the most popr mechas. The pilot can experience the same piloting feedback as in real life, which is very helpful in improving the piloting skills in real life. It has been included as an essential part of military training by many star field forces. Thetter is based on real-life data, allowing yers to use the imagination of outer space to create all kinds of mecha unique skills. Even though the game is too exaggerated and many moves can¡¯t be achieved in real life, it is still very enlightening for many mecha masters. They love it very much. The most powerful creators in the mecha mastermunity especially like this game. Many creators were inspired by the game and developed new mechas and ultimate moves.


    ¡°Master, your mecha piloting record is nk. Pleaseplete your personal information as soon as possible and please add information rted to the mecha master profession. Only then can I rmend a suitable game for you and increase your strength faster, Master.


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about the information being leaked, you can turn on the privacy mode. After the privacy mode is turned on, no one can view your information unless the Queen Mother Mecha gives permission.¡±


    Ning Shi belonged to the First Star Field. If he did not activate the privacy mode, his personal information and activity data on Sk would be uploaded to the Sk database of the First Star Field.


    If privacy mode was activated, his personal information would be hidden, and his activity data would not be recorded and would be erased.


    Although this protected personal privacy, historical records would also be deleted, including personal chat records and battle data on Sk, which would cause some inconvenience.


    Therefore, most people would not turn on their privacy mode. For ordinary people, even if their information was leaked, it was not a big deal because their information was not worth paying attention to.


    However, Ning Shi didn¡¯t think so. He immediately turned on his privacy mode, and then truthfully filled in the type and level of meditation technique, mecha piloting experience, and other information on his personal information.


    After filling it in, Little Tiger immediately said, ¡°Detected that your mechabat experience is zero, and mecha piloting experience is very little. If you directly enter aprehensivebat game, the experience will be very bad, and it will greatly dampen your enthusiasm, master.


    ¡°I suggest that you y the two games, Speed is King or Top Speed, and practice the speed and dodging of the mecha first. Then, you can y Truth Cannon and Combat King to familiarize yourself with the mecha¡¯s attack techniques. Then, you can try to enter Real Sword, Real Gun to practice in realbat.¡¯


    Ning Shi followed its advice. He came to a big screen and clicked on the icon of Speed is King.


    ¡®Would you like to log in as Speed is King? It will bring you to experience extraordinary speed!¡±


    Ning Shi clicked Yes, and everything in front of him disappeared. He sat in the cockpit of a Lightshadow Mecha. He flew forward quickly in space. After passing through one after another, he entered a reddish-ck from top to bottom andnded inside a huge building.


    Ning Shi walked out of the mecha and saw a dozen mechas that were tens of meters to hundreds of meters tall, arranged in the building.


    A bearded uncle stood under the mecha and said loudly to Ning Shi, ¡°Wee, dear yer Ning Shi. I am a mecha rental merchant, Gast.


    ¡°In a world where Speed is King, your only mission was to use all means possible to drive the mecha across the finish line at the fastest speed possible.


    ¡°Based on your current meditation technique level, I rmend you to use an intermediate mecha. The mecha behind me are all intermediate mecha models that are famous for their speed.


    ¡°You can use your star field points to rent these mechas from me toplete the racingpetition. The champion of each racingpetition will be rewarded with star field points.


    ¡°Come on, young man, charge forward!¡±


    Ning Shi browsed through it and found that renting an ordinary intermediate mecha required 50 star field points. If he wanted to install a special eleration device, he would need to add another 50 star field points.


    Everypetition had 20 participants, and the champion would receive 500 star field points as a reward. Ning Shi could only sigh at the rules. The yers might not lose out, but the gamepany would definitely make a profit.


    Ning Shi looked at his ount. There were 50,000 star field points in it. Ye Hongmian had transferred them to Ning Shi.


    He first spent 50 star field points to choose a Pterosaur Mecha. He did not choose to install an eleration device. He wanted to experience the situation of the race first.


    After paying, Ning Shi sat in the cockpit of the mecha. The willpower field in his brain instantly covered the entire body of the Pterosaur.


    Ning Shi controlled the Pterosaur Mecha as if it was his own arm. There was no sense of separation, but he was not very familiar with the movements.


    After he had familiarized himself with the situation of the Pterosaur Mecha, he chose a simple straight-line racing map and clicked to start the ranking.


    Three secondster, he and the other 19 mecha masters were floating in space. There were no signs. There was only a red arrow in their line of sight.


    The notification for the start of the match sounded.


    ¡°3, 2, 1! Go!¡¯


    Ning Shi ignited the helium core, and the wings of the Pterosaur Mecha began to p continuously. The frequency of pping its wings exceeded 1000 times per second!


    The Pterosaur Mecha leaped forward quickly, as if it had teleported. But even so, Ning Shi¡¯s mech was still rankedst.


    In order to give chase, Ning Shi turned on all of the power units at the base of the wings of the Pterosaur Mecha. A st of hot exhaust spewed out from the wings of the Pterosaur Mecha, and the mecha elerated again.


    However, Ning Shi¡¯s mecha was not stable and flexible enough during high-speed flights. The Pterosaur¡¯s wings were not in the best shape, and the frequency of its pping was not even enough. It wasted too much energy during the power jet.


    This caused Ning Shi¡¯s Pterosaur Mecha to not fly fast enough. In addition, Ning Shi did not buy any eleration devices. When he piloted his mecha into the target, the other 19 mechas had alreadypleted thepetition.


    In Ning Shi¡¯s first race, he had gotten thest ce as expected..

 Chapter 351 - 351 Selection of the Person in Charge (1)

    351 Selection of the Person in Charge (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ning Shi withdrew from the race. He explored the game Speed is King again and found that in addition to the race, there was a training mode in the game.


    Thank you readers!


    In training mode, renting an intermediate mecha only costs 5 star field points per hour.


    This was much less expensive than thepetition, so Ning Shi directly entered training mode.


    After two days of continuous training without sleep or food, Ning Shi¡¯s mecha piloting skills had risen to Level 4.


    He came to thepetition once again and chose the Pterosaur Mecha. This time, he was no longer at the bottom and had obtained 16th ce.


    Ning Shi knew that he had basically mastered his mecha¡¯s straight-line sprint technique. The reason why he was ranked 16th was that he had not bought any eleration equipment, so his mecha¡¯s performance was inferior in the first ce.


    It was because he was cultivating the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique. His brain had no special characteristics yet. Most of the mecha masters in thepetition had brain characteristics that increased their speed.


    No matter how skilled he was, he would still be limited by the performance of the mecha and the meditation technique. Even if Ning Shi continued to train and improve his piloting skills, his ranking would probably only rise by one or two ces at most. This was meaningless.


    Therefore, Ning Shi decisively ended his straight sprint training and began to change maps. He chose the curve speed race and the obstacle speed race.


    For the next four days, Ning Shi had been training his curve eleration and high-speed dodging techniques in the game Speed is King. The results of the training were very great.


    Four dayster, Ning Shi¡¯s mecha piloting skills had risen by two levels, reaching Level 6.


    Ning Shi¡¯s mecha piloting skills improved extremely quickly, surpassing the speed of ordinary people. The main reason was that his original body had the ability to transform. He had transformed into a 1,000-meter-tall war insectmander and a space beast many times. This kind of real experience was very helpful for piloting arge mecha.


    In addition, Ning Shi had rich battle experience and his battle awareness had long been tempered to be extremely strong, so he dared to think and do anything when it came to mecha piloting.


    Therefore, after only six days of simtion training, his mecha piloting skills had risen by three levels in a row, reaching Level 6.


    On the seventh day, Ning Shi stopped training and walked out of the dormitory. Today, he was going to New Star City with Tong Baiming to participate in the selection of the Celestial Sect¡¯s president.


    After breakfast, Wei Yanping arranged an earth-level warship for Ning Shi. There were two intermediate mecha masters on the warship with mecha keys to protect Ning Shi.


    Another week passed, and the positions of the three Vice Principals of the academy were all decided. They were all Ning Shi and Wei Yanping¡¯s men. Now, within the internal structure of the Norse Republic Academy, Ning Shi hadplete control over the situation.


    There was not much noise in the academy anymore.


    The cooperation agreement with Yuan City had also been approved by the schoolmittee meeting with a high number of votes. The academy had already opened several new training sses for mechanical limb modification.


    The 17 mercenary markets in Norse City had set up mechanical limb modification shops. Business was gradually taking off, and they were already preparing to open new shops in other cities.


    Although the military supplies department protested and objected many times, Archon Morris did not favor any side this time. There was no rule that only the military supplies department could do the mercenary business. There was nothing wrong with the academy¡¯s behavior.


    The military supplies department could only do some small tricks in private, but they were not painful and had nothing to do with the overall situation.


    Everything in the academy had entered a positive development.


    Ning Shi and Tong Baiming boarded the huge and luxurious earth-level warship together. After the two of them sat down and fastened their seatbelts, Tong Baiming smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ning Shi, I¡¯m not afraid you¡¯llugh at me, but I¡¯ve never sat on an earth-level warship before. This time, I¡¯ve benefited from you.¡±


    Although Tong Baiming was the leader of the group of immune people, the immune people did not have warships or mechas.


    The rtionship between the immune people and the radioactive people was cold, and they were abandoned by the higher-ups of the Norse Republic. It was normal that Tong Baiming had never been on a warship.


    The reason why he said this was also to tter Ning Shi.


    After staying in the academy for a week, Tong Baiming realized how powerful the academy was.


    As one of the three major forces within the Norse Republican Party, the Norse Republic Academy had 27 mechas, one heaven-level warship, nine earth-level warships, and 180 cruising warships. Just their direct military strength was not to be underestimated.


    Moreover, the academy itself was involved in education. Students were spread all over the various departments of the government, so its potential influence was even greater.


    As Ning Shi was the actual controller of the academy, Tong Baiming saw hope in him for the immune group to improve their status and build a new city, so he was very polite and humble.


    ¡°Mr. Tong, as long as we work together, the immune people will have their own warships in the future.¡± Ning Shi replied with a smile.


    Ning Shi¡¯s mentality was different from the privileged ss of the Norse Republic. He believed that with the current situation of the origin, it should not be closed off. Instead, it should open up and integrate into the interster society again.


    Only in this way could the origin obtain resources from the interster society and achieve its revival.


    Therefore, whether it was the immune people or the radioactive people on the origin, in Ning Shi¡¯s opinion, they were all targets that could be united.


    The speed of the earth-level warship was very fast. In less than an hour, it had crossed 7,000 kilometers and arrived at New Star City.


    Ning Shi looked down at New Star City from a height of several thousand meters. He found that the urban area of New Star City was in the shape of a nine-square grid. The nine districts were separated by rivers that ran through the city.


    On both sides of the river, there were prosperous docks, neat shops, and lush green belts.


    The entire city gave Ning Shi a feeling of cleanliness and tidiness.


    The streets were spotless, the water in the river was extremely clear, and even the nts on the streets were not stained with dust..

 Chapter 352 - 352 Selection of the Person in Charge (2)

    352 Selection of the Person in Charge (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ning Shi¡¯s first impression of New Star City was quite good.


    Thank you readers!


    The academy¡¯s earth-level warship had already reported that the reason foring to New Star City was that the new principal had taken office, and the schoolmittee member hade to New Star City on behalf of the new principal to pay a visit.


    After the warship stopped, the schoolmittee members were warmly received by the New Star City diplomat. Ning Shi and Tong Baiming mixed in the crowd and took advantage of the gap in the reception to leave the academy¡¯s main force.


    Their destination was the Wuji Pce in the northern district, which was the property of the Celestial Sect in New Star City. It was the Celestial Sect¡¯s base in New Star City.


    Sitting in the Shangcheng District¡¯s public flying car, Ning Shi leaned against the window to observe the surrounding situation.


    Whether it was the nine-square grid n of the urban area, the green belt of average height, or the uniform decoration style on the streets, it all showed the unusual rigor of New Star City.


    Ning Shi nced at Tong Baiming and teased, ¡°Mr. Tong, you should learn from New Star City when you build a city in the future, right? Everything here should make you veryfortable.¡±


    Ning Shi still remembered the first time he met Tong Baiming. Everything in his residence was neat and tidy. Even the butler¡¯s movements were urately measured. He knew that Tong Baiming was a patient with severe obsessivepulsive disorder.


    That was why he said that.


    Tong Baiming didn¡¯t deny it. He sighed and said, ¡°In terms of my personal style, of course I like New Star City. Everything here is in line with my aesthetic.


    ¡°Unfortunately, immune people are different from radioactive people. Because radioactive people cultivate the power of radiation elements, they cannot make any mistakes. Therefore, most radioactive people have a very strict personality.


    ¡°However, the immune people are used to living in the wild and like freedom and liveliness. If the city is built like New Star City, the immune people will go crazy.¡±


    Tong Baiming was an anomaly among the immune people. What he said made sense, which also showed that he was a good leader who could distinguish his personal preferences from the group preferences of the immune people.


    The two of them chatted for a while. About half an hourter, the public flying car stopped at tform 9 in the northern district.


    Ning Shi and Tong Baiming got out of the car and walked for another five minutes before they finally arrived at Wuji Pce.


    Tong Baiming had been to Wuji Pce a few times and was very familiar with this ce. He walked in front and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry in. It¡¯s already 9:30 p.m. The selection of the host will officially begin at 10 p.m.


    ¡°The rest of the candidates came here ten days to half a month in advance to prepare. You should be thest candidate to arrive.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded and followed Tong Baiming into Wuji Pce.


    Wuji Pce upied arge area. The architectural style was more retro for the Titanium Pole World. It was a courtyard building with multiple fronts and back entrances, showing the traditional atmosphere everywhere.


    The guard at the door recognized Tong Baiming and did not stop the two of them.


    Ning Shi followed Tong Baiming through four courtyards before arriving at the Wuji Hall.


    The hall was very spacious and imposing. It was about 10 meters high, and there were four thick pirs supporting the roof on both sides. The pirs were engraved with patterns of dragons, tigers, and beasts.


    On both sides of the hall, there were two rows of long mahogany tables. At this moment, there were already many people sitting at the tables.


    Looking forward, there were nine steps in the innermost part of the hall. Above the steps was a tform. On the tform was an extremely wide dragon head chair. On the left and right of the dragon head chair were two smaller tiger head chairs.


    Ning Shi had learned about the situation from Tong Baiming before. He knew that the dragon head chair was for the person in charge, and the two tiger head chairs were for the sect leader representative of the sect alliance and the pavilion master of the Hermit Pavilion.


    Tong Baiming was quite popr in the Celestial Sect. After he entered the main hall, people kept greeting him.


    From time to time, he would stop and exchange a few words with the people around him.


    After a round of politeness, he brought Ning Shi to the fifth seat on the left near the stairs.


    The first five seats on the left near the steps were reserved for candidates. There were a total of five people participating in the selection of the speaker today. Ning Shi was thest to arrive, so he could only sit in the fifth seat.


    Ning Shi and Tong Baiming sat side by side. He casually nced left and right and found that very few people his age sat down. Most of the teenagers stood in the back row.


    Even the four candidates on Ning Shi¡¯s left were close to 30 years old. They were not young anymore. They did not sit in their seats but stood respectfully behind the elders of the sect.


    The rules of traditional fighters were like this. They paid attention to respecting teachers and the order of seniority.


    In front of their elders or seniors, young people had to show absolute respect. They had to stand up.


    Under such circumstances, Ning Shi was so young, yet he was sitting next to Tong Baiming. He was very eye-catching.


    Many people frowned, seemingly unhappy.


    A straightforward man with a red face asked Tong Baiming, ¡°Elder Tong, who is this young man beside you? He doesn¡¯t seem to know the rules of the martial world.¡¯


    Tong Baimingughed and exined, ¡°This young friend is called Ning Shi. He belongs to the One de Butcher lineage and is the sessor of Master Li Yidao.


    ¡°Because I am a generation lower than Master Li, it is normal for me to sit together with little friend Ning Shi.¡±


    Hearing Tong Baiming¡¯s exnation, the crowd didn¡¯t say anything else.


    As for Ning Shi¡¯s fourpetitors, after hearing that Ning Shi¡¯s origin was the One de Sect, a small sect that was about to go extinct, they also withdrew their scrutinizing gazes.


    In the eyes of these candidates, only the candidates from the big sects were theirpetitors.


    Every time the Celestial Sect held the selection of the person in charge, there would always be some small sects who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. They would not give up and elect some geniuses to embarrass themselves..

 Chapter 353 - 353 Selection of the Person in Charge (3)

    353 Selection of the Person in Charge (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ning Shi also felt it. The gazes of the surrounding people changed from displeasure to contempt. It seemed that the martial world of traditional fighters was really very realistic.


    Thank you readers!


    He no longer looked around. Instead, he calmly closed his eyes and waited for the selection to begin.


    When it was 10 o¡¯clock sharp, the previous host, who was supposed to host the host selection, did not appear at the main seat. Even the Hermit Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master and the leaders of the Three Great Sects did not appear.


    The scene was a little restless, and everyone began to whisper.


    The selection of the person in charge was the most important event in the Celestial Sect. It was held once every five years and had never been dyed.


    After another ten minutes, some people could no longer sit still and were about to get up to ask about the situation when a group of people walked in from the main entrance of the hall.


    The first person was a middle-aged woman. Her eyes were long and narrow, her eyebrows were like swords, and her gaze was extremely sharp.


    The woman was tall and strong, and she walked like a tiger. She had a heroic temperament.


    On the woman¡¯s left was Shangguan Yun, the previous leader of the Celestial Sect and the leader of the Jinhua Gang.


    On her right was an old man with a ck face and ck teeth. Ning Shi was very familiar with this person. It was his master, Old Li.


    Ning Shi instantly guessed the woman¡¯s identity. She should be Old Li¡¯s daughter, the City Lord of New Star City, and the leader of the radioactive people, Li Sijia.


    The Celestial Sect was indeed powerful enough to invite Li Sijia to be the spokesperson for the person-in-charge selection.


    However, for some unknown reason, Li Sijia had dragged her father over.


    There were a few people behind Li Sijia and the other two. They should be the higher-ups of the Celestial Sect, including the leaders of the three gangs and the Pavilion Master of the Hermit Pavilion.


    Shangguan Yun invited Li Sijia to sit on the tiger-headed chair on the left, then walked to the dragon-headed chair and said to everyone, ¡°Today is a good day for the selection of the 507th session of the Celestial Sect. ording to the rules, as the previous session¡¯s representative, I have to be the host of today¡¯s selection.


    ¡°First of all, I want to thank everyone for supporting me over the past five years. Five years ago, I was just an ordinary disciple of the Jinhua Gang. Now,


    I¡¯ve grown into the leader of the gang. Everything I have belongs to the Jinhua Gang and the Celestial Sect...¡±


    As usual, Shangguan Yun gave a speech of gratitude. After about fifteen minutes, she changed the topic.


    ¡°Today, we are honored to invite the City Lord of New Star City, Her Excellency Li Sijia, as the witness of this year¡¯s selection of the person in charge. Everyone, please wee her warmly!¡¯


    Shangguan Yun took the lead in pping, and the audience below also followed suit. The scene was very enthusiastic.


    Li Sijia stood up calmly and walked to the front of the steps. She said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have the opportunity to participate in the selection meeting of the Celestial Sect. First of all, I would like to apologize to everyone.


    ¡°Today, because the representative of the Norse Republic Academy came to visit at thest minute, I had no choice but to receive him for a while, causing a dy in my journey. I came 10 minuteste, please forgive me for the Inconvenience.¡±


    Li Sijia apologized, but her body was still straight. She had the aura of a superior, and her tone was very formal. There was no sincerity in her apology.


    She continued, ¡°The Celestial Sect has a deep rtionship with New Star City. In the past 30 years, the Celestial Sect has held four traditional fightingpetitions in New Star City, and three person-in-charge selections. New Star City has always supported them.


    ¡°You may not know this, but my father, Mr. Li Yidao, is a traditional fighter. Some of you may have heard of his name. Strictly speaking, I, Li Sijia, am also half a martial world person...¡±


    Li Sijia¡¯s words made Ning Shi frown. He had thought that Li Sijia was here to be a host and be a witness, but from her words, Ning Shi heard something unusual.


    Li Sijia seemed to have taken a fancy to the Celestial Sect as well. She seemed to have the idea of bringing the Celestial Sect under the rule of New Star City.


    Otherwise, with her status, there was no need for her to bring Old Li here and befriend a bunch of traditional fighters..

 Chapter 354 - 354 Instant Kill (1)

    354 Instant Kill (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ning Shi came here with only one goal, and that was to be the person in charge andpletely control the Celestial Sect, making them serve him.


    Thank you readers!


    His goal was the same as Li Sijia¡¯s, and the two of them would probably sh.


    However, Ning Shi was not in a hurry. He nned to see what Li Sijia would do. Anyway, he could get the position of the person in charge first.


    Li Sijia continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed with Leader Shangguan and the upper echelons of the Celestial Sect. The headquarters of the Celestial Sect will be relocated from ckbox City to New Star City. New Star City will provide a lot of preferential policies for the Celestial Sect. Everyone can develop here with peace of mind.


    ¡°Once a new person is appointed, we can start the contract signing ceremony.


    ¡°I look forward to the emergence of a new hero. He will be the leader of the Celestial Sect and lead traditional fighters to a better future!¡±


    Li Sijia finally threw out a shocking piece of news. The headquarters of the Celestial Sect was about to move.


    As an organization with a long and stable heritage, the relocation of the headquarters was a major event. It would not be decided easily. There would definitely be many benefits to consider in the process.


    The Celestial Sect moving their headquarters to New Star City was a signal. Among the higher-ups of the Celestial Sect, perhaps some of them had already been subdued by Li Sijia and were determined to join the radioactive forces.


    Once the headquarters moved from ckbox City to New Star City, it meant that the Celestial Sect was willing to ept the rule of New Star City.


    If that were the case, even if Ning Shi became the person in charge, he would probably still face a lot of constraints. The strength of New Star City could not be underestimated.


    However, Ning Shi was not afraid. The world of traditional fighters wasplicated and simple.


    As long as one¡¯s fist was big and hard enough, things would naturally be simple.


    Ning Shi did not know that the reason why the Celestial Sect wanted to relocate their headquarters was because of Ning Shi. He had saved Nico previously, causing the Celestial Sect to fail the kidnapping mission they had epted from the Marquis of ckbox.


    Because of this, the rtionship between them and the Celestial Sect became hostile, and the Celestial Sect was suppressed in ckbox City.


    That was why he had the idea of moving the headquarters.


    After Li Sijia finished speaking, she sat back on the tiger-headed chair. Shangguan Yun stood up and announced loudly, ¡°The person-in-charge selection has officially begun. The five candidates, please stand in the middle of the hall!¡±


    Ning Shi and the other five stood in the middle of the hall as Shangguan Yun introduced them one by one. ¡°Candidate No. 1, Yan Huailin, bone age 29 years old, member of Jinhua Gang;


    ¡°Candidate No. 2 Guo Hongwei, bone age 29 years old, member of Three Fist Gate;


    ¡°Candidate No. 3, Zuoqiu Guanglie, bone age 29 years old, member of Three Fist Gate;


    ¡°Candidate No. 4, Ying Liangmei, bone age 28 years old, member of the Seven Stars Sword Pavilion;


    ¡°Five candidates, are you sure you want to participate in the selection?¡± Shangguan Yun asked solemnly. Once you¡¯ve confirmed your participation, you¡¯ll be tested for bone age and strength to see if you¡¯re qualified to participate.


    ¡°If someone is found to be unqualified and still signs up for the selection, ording to the Celestial Sect¡¯s admission program, the candidate will be tortured to death by a thousand cuts.¡±


    The five candidates all confirmed their participation in the selection. Shangguan Yun was about to continue the process when he heard a shout.


    ¡®Wait! I have an opinion!¡¯


    Shangguan Yun frowned, feeling very unhappy.


    ¡®Which idiot dares to interrupt me at this time?¡¯


    Shangguan Yun was about to scold him, but he saw Old Li standing up from the VIP seat. He swallowed his words and said with a smile, ¡°Master Li Yidao, do you have any good suggestions?¡±


    Li Yidao was only a Master and was on par with Shangguan Yun. Shangguan Yun was not afraid of him, but his daughter was Li Sijia, the City Lord of New Star City.


    Shangguan Yun did not dare to offend Li Yidao, as she felt like she was living under someone else¡¯s roof in New Star City.


    Old Li stood up, cupped his hands at Shangguan Yun, and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Leader Shangguan, Ning Shi is my disciple. I suddenly met him here and am unclear about the situation, so I interrupted the selection process in a hurry.


    ¡°Can I have a private chat with my disciple?¡±


    Shangguan Yun had been busy with the arrangements for his resignation and the relocation of the headquarters, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to the specific situation of the candidates.


    Ning Shi¡¯s information only mentioned the One de Sect. There were many academies with this name. Shangguan Yun thought it was an unknown small inheritance and did not pay much attention to it.


    Upon hearing Li Yidao¡¯s words, she realized that this young man named Ning


    Shi was the sessor of the One de Butcher, the disciple of Master Li Yidao.


    She thought about it, but the smile on her face did not decrease. She said with a


    smile, ¡°What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect Ning Shi to be your disciple, Master


    Li.


    ¡°ording to the rules, you canmunicate with Ning Shi alone for two minutes. Please make it short.¡±


    Old Li cupped his fists and thanked him. Then, he jumped in front of Ning Shi and pulled him to a corner outside the hall. He anxiously scolded, ¡°Xiao Ning, are you crazy?


    ¡°One must have the strength of a master to participate in the person-in-charge selection. What is a newbie like you doing here?


    ¡°If I hadn ¡®t interrupted you just now, you would have been cut into pieces today, do you understand?


    ¡°The Celestial Sect ces great importance on the rules of the pugilistic world. Once you are confirmed to participate in the selection and are tested to not meet the requirements, even I, your Master, will not be able to protect you.¡±


    Ning Shi was about to exin when Old Li said, ¡°No, Xiao Ning, you¡¯ve always been calm and wise. You won¡¯t do such a stupid thing.. Did someone threaten you?¡¯

 Chapter 355 - 355 Instant Kill (2)

    355 Instant Kill (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Who did you tell Master that threatened you? I will definitely help you!¡±


    Thank you readers!


    Old Li panted. Ning Shi could finally interrupt. He said, ¡°Master, whether you believe it or not, my strength has already advanced by leaps and bounds after cultivating for two months, reaching a level that you can¡¯t imagine.


    ¡°I definitely meet the requirements for the selection. I must get the position of the person in charge.¡±


    After saying that, Ning Shi exerted a little strength and broke free from Old Li¡¯s right hand that was grabbing his wrist.


    Old Li felt Ning Shi¡¯s immense strength and his heart trembled. He looked at Ning Shi with disbelief.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the details in privateter. I¡¯m going to participate in the selection first.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have dinner together after the selection.


    ¡°I once promised you that I would bring the One de Butcher to greater heights. From today onwards, not only will the One de Butcher regain its former glory, but it will also go one step further and be the strongest legacy in the martial world!¡±


    After saying that, Ning Shi paused and shed into the hall. He said to Shangguan Yun, ¡°I confirm my participation in the selection!¡±


    Shangguan Yun waited for a while. Seeing that Old Li did not object, she nodded and announced loudly, ¡°The five candidates have confirmed their willingness to participate in the election. We will enter the qualification verification segment! Please wee Elder Yu Guang, Elder Fu Jun... Wait for the 10 elders toe forward and verify their bones!¡±


    The bone verification technique was a traditional skill used by traditional fighters to test their strength and check the age of their bones.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t know the scientific basis behind it, but this skill was indeed very magical. Masters who knew the art could obtain extremely rich information by touching the bones.


    Age and strength were only part of the information.


    In some aspects, the bone verification technique was simr to the Butcher¡¯s biochemical technique.


    In order to prevent favoritism, elders from different sects would be randomly selected for each selection. There was a total of ten elders and the candidates would be tested by the bone verification technique.


    Only when all 10 elders confirmed that there were no mistakes could the candidate pass the test.


    Ning Shi endured the difort and allowed the ten pairs of old hands to touch his arms and legs.


    As for the other four candidates, the elders only touched them a few times before nodding their heads, looking confident.


    However, when it came to Ning Shi, they touched him again and again, their expressions uncertain.


    After touching it a few more times, Elder Yu Guang¡¯s expression became excited. His lips trembled as he muttered to himself, ¡°Purity Body, it¡¯s actually the Purity Body!¡±


    Combining Ning Shi¡¯s age, he couldn¡¯t believe it. He touched it a few more times to confirm it.


    The other elders were the same. They were all excited and their eyes were red, but they were also very hesitant.


    The hundreds of sect members in the Wuji Pce looked at the elders who were touching Ning Shi¡¯s bones in confusion. They had been searching Ning Shi¡¯s body for a few minutes, but there was still no result.


    This had never happened before.


    In the end, Ning Shi grew impatient and reminded them, ¡°Elders, have you checked clearly? Don¡¯t doubt your professionalism.¡±


    Only then did the elderse to their senses. The ten of them gathered together and discussed a few words. In the end, they came forward to report from the corner of their eyes.


    ¡°After the tests of ten of us, the results are as follows:


    ¡°Candidate No. 1, Yan Huailin, bone age 29 years old, metal and stone physique, cultivation at least at Level 6 of the Metal and Stone Incarnation Technique, already in the Master Realm, fulfills the conditions for selection;


    ¡°Candidate No. 2, Guo Hongwei, bone age 29 years old, steel and iron physique, cultivation at least at Level 5 of the Steel Fist, already in the Master Realm, fulfills the conditions for selection;


    ¡°Candidate No. 3, Zuoqiu Guanglie, bone age 29 years old, ice and jade physique, cultivation at least at Level 5 of the Northern Ice Fist, already in the Master Realm, fulfills the conditions for selection;


    ¡°Candidate No. 4, Ying Liangmei, bone age 28 years old, Starlight Demon Body, cultivation at least at Level 5 of the Seven Stars Sword Technique, already at the Master Realm, fulfills the conditions for selection;


    ¡°Candidate No. 5, Ning Shi...¡±


    He paused for a moment and looked at the other elders behind him. Then, he said firmly, ¡°After the ten of us unanimously appraised, Lord Ning Shi¡¯s bone age is 18 years old, and his physique is the legendary Purity Body. As long as he takes another step forward, he will be able to reach the Divine Heavenly Body!


    ¡°He should be cultivating the Butcher¡¯s biochemical technique and has at least reached Level 7. He fulfills the conditions!¡±


    Yu Guang became more and more excited as he spoke. His fingers trembled involuntarily as he said loudly, ¡°Ning Shi¡¯s test results have been repeatedly verified by the ten of us elders. There¡¯s no mistake. The ten of us are willing to use our reputations in the martial world as a guarantee!


    ¡°Lord Ning Shi is a great genius that had never appeared in the traditional fighters¡¯ world! We suggest that there is no need for a selection, and Lord Ning


    Shi should be chosen as the person in charge, and he will lead the Celestial Sect


    forward.


    ¡°Lord Ning Shi is so young, he can definitely...¡±


    Yu Guang was excited and had said too much. Obviously, this was not something that he, an elder in charge of verifying the bones, could say. Shangguan Yun reached out and pushed his hand behind him to stop him from speaking.


    He couldn¡¯t let Yu Guang continue, because the situation in the Wuji Pce was about to go out of control.


    The Purity Body was a body that could only be obtained after cultivating the Great Grandmaster Realm. It was very difficult for traditional fighters to cultivate. Not to mention breaking through to the Celestial Realm, there was not a single Great Grandmaster in the Celestial Sect.


    In ten thousand years, there were only about a hundred people who could cultivate the martial arts to the Perfected Great Grandmaster Realm. On average, there would only be one in a hundred years. These people were all martial legends in the martial world.


    In history, the youngest Great Grandmaster who had cultivated the Purity Body was 50 years old.. Now, there was actually a person who had a Purity Body at the age of 18!

 Chapter 356 - 356 Instant Kill (3)

    356 Instant Kill (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Everyone had different reactions. Some were doubtful, some were shocked, and some were even excited.


    Thank you readers!


    The Hermit Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master, Wang Yuanyi, had already stood up. He knew that the test results of the ten elders would definitely not be wrong.


    Wang Yuanyi was already 133 years old this year. His qi cultivation had already reached its peak. However, facing an 18-year-old Perfected Great Grandmaster, he could not suppress the excitement in his heart.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The greatest wish of everyone in the Hermit Pavilion was to break through the shackles and be a Celestial Being.


    Wang Yuan saw hope in Ning Shi.


    Of course, there were also many people who were full of hostility toward Ning Shi, especially many of the higher-ups in the three sects. They had originally had high hopes for the selection of the person in charge.


    After five years of grooming countless disciples, they had finally selected these few seeded contestants. Once someone in the sect became the leader, it would be very beneficial to the sect.


    They didn¡¯t want to waste their efforts because of Ning Shi.


    Shangguan Yun had the same idea. She opened her hands and pressed down, shouting, ¡°Silence! What¡¯s with all the noise? There¡¯s a distinguished guest here. Do you want City Lord Li to see a joke?¡±


    Shangguan Yun had been the person in charge for five years. She was a smooth and slick woman, and she had a certain reputation in the Celestial Sect. Therefore, after she finished speaking, although everyone was excited, they stopped whispering.


    The scene fell silent.


    Shangguan Yun said, ¡°Now that the test results are out, all five candidates meet the requirements. Let¡¯s go straight to the selectionpetition. May I ask City Lord Li Sijia to draw thepetition area for us?¡±


    In the traditional fighters¡¯ world, strength had always been king. Therefore, the rules of the selection for the Celestial Conversation were very simple. It was a survivalpetition in the arena.


    All the candidates would fight in a designated area. Thest candidate remaining in the circle would be the only winner and would be the new leader.


    As for the area of the arena, it was usually decided in advance. If it was not decided, one could also ask a respected senior to determine thepetition area on the spot.


    Shangguan Yun gave her an excuse and asked Li Sijia to mark thepetition area.


    Upon receiving Shangguan Yun¡¯s invitation, Li Sijia strode down the steps and came to the middle of the spacious hall.


    She first looked at Ning Shi with a slightly scrutinizing look, then pped her hands gently. A gray airflow that was visible to the naked eye shot out from her palm and circled around the hall.


    The gray air current moved along the ground, leaving charred marks on the stone bs in the hall. These marks formed a circle with a diameter of about five meters.


    After Li Sijia disyed her exquisite control of the radiation element, she said indifferently, ¡°Thepetition area is this circle. Whoever leaves the circle will be eliminated!¡±


    After saying that, she returned to the steps and sat down.


    Ning Shi and the other four candidates stood in the circle.


    Ning Shi did not move from the beginning to the end, but the other four candidates were already standing around him, surrounding him from all directions.


    Obviously, they were provoked by Elder Yu Guang¡¯s words and nned to attack Ning Shi first.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t mind. In any case, it was an instant kill for him.


    Beep!


    The referee blew the long whistle, and the match officially began!


    Ning Shi¡¯s figure shed, extremely fast. In the light and shadow effect, Ning Shi instantly activated his Shadow Avatar Technique, and four Ning Shis appeared in front of the other four candidates.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Four people, four punches, four sounds, and four figures flew out.


    Beep! The referee¡¯s whistle had just sounded when the survival match in the arena ended.


    This lightning speed caused the entire stadium to fall silent. Everyone was shocked, including the referee.


    ¡°You can announce the result now!¡± Ning Shi said.


    Only then did the referee react. His whistle sounded again, and then he shouted loudly, ¡°The person-in-charge selection has ended. The winner of the 507th session of the Celestial Sect¡¯s person-in-charge selection is Ning Shi!


    ¡°Congrattions to Lord Ning Shi for bing the 507th person in charge of the Celestial Sect!¡¯


    Generally speaking, after bing a new person in charge, the new person in charge would not have much power in the first two months. He would mainly work with the higher-ups and the previous person in charge, learning and handing over.


    But Ning Shi¡¯s situation seemed to be very different.


    After he was elected as the person in charge, he was immediately surrounded by many elders of the Celestial Sect.


    And the person who moved the fastest and stood in front of Ning Shi was the Hermit Pavilion Master, Wang Yuanyi!

 Chapter 357 - 357 Subduing (1)

    357 Subduing (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wang Yuanyi wasn¡¯t tall, only about 1.7 meters, but his body exuded an extremely vigorous aura.


    Thank you readers!


    Although he was over a hundred years old, Wang Yuanyi did not grow a white beard like most of the seniors in the Hermit Pavilion to show off their senior demeanor.


    His face was ruddy, and his skin was as shiny and stic as a young man¡¯s. His beard was very clean, and although his eyes were weathered, they were still sharp.


    On the whole, Wang Yuanyi didn¡¯t seem to have any lethargy. On the contrary, he was more courageous than many young people.


    He stared at Ning Shi and said respectfully, ¡°Lord Ning Shi, I have a presumptuous request that I hope you can agree to.¡±


    Ning Shi knew what Wang Yuanyi was thinking because he could already feel a strong fighting spirit from Wang Yuanyi. He replied, ¡°You want to fight me, right? No problem. Let¡¯s find an empty ce in the wilderness. We can¡¯t do it in the city.¡±


    The reason why Ning Shi requested to go to the wilderness was that he had used the Eye of Truth to check Wang Yuanyi¡¯s information.


    [ Use Eye of Truth. Target: Wang Yuanyi,parison of spiritual power between the host and the target: 45/38. You can view all information. ]


    [ Character: Wang Yuanyi ]


    [ Physique: 49 ]


    [ Spiritual Power: 38 ]


    [ Appearance: 8 (An unyielding, orthodox handsome guy) ]


    [ Family background: 7 (eldest son of the Wang family of Three Fist Gate) ]


    [ Profession: Fighter Level 39 ]


    [ Skills: Wave Fist Level 9, Plum Blossom Steps Level 11, Whip Kick Level 7, Internal Strength Level 4 ]


    [ Talent: Unparalleled Fist Technique (purple), Perseverance (purple), Super Endurance (purple), Adrenaline (purple), Left and Right Combat (purple), Learning (purple) ]


    [ Achievement: 302nd Sect Leader of Three Fist Gate, 486th Sect Leader of Celestial Sect, 212th Sect Leader of Celestial Sect¡¯s Hermit Pavilion. ]


    [ Wave Fist Level 9: Wave Fist is one of the three core fist techniques of the Three Fist Gate. It uses the eternal fluctuation of everything as the fist technique¡¯s concept. It is a fist technique that can cultivate the power of waves. The Wave Fist included training methods and fighting methods. It could strengthen the body and kill enemies. It was aprehensive fist technique that pointed straight to the Great Grandmaster Realm. ]


    [ Level 9 Wave Fist was the highest realm of Wave Fist. If one trained their body in this realm for 100 years, their vitality would reach 50 points, and they would achieve the Purity Body. ]


    [ Wang Yuanyi reached Level 9 of the Wave Fist at the age of 40 and became a Great Grandmaster. It has been 93 years since then. ]


    [ Unparalleled Fist Technique (Purple): Possesses unparalleled fist technique talent. Fist technique cultivation speed increased by 500%, fist technique damage increased by 300%. In a battle against many enemies, the fist technique can produce a critical hit effect with a critical hit multiple of 2-5 times. ]


    [ Perseverance (Purple): Possesses a firm will, increases resistance to negative statuses by 500%, and is indomitable to the target that you have set. No matter what setbacks and humiliation you encounter, you will not be discouraged. ]


    [ In battle, no matter how much damage your body takes, your mentality will not be affected. ]


    [ Super Endurance (Purple): Possesses extreme endurance. Extremely slow stamina consumption and extremely fast recovery. ]


    [ Adrenaline (purple): Passive talent. The person with this talent has a much higher secretion of adrenaline than ordinary people. They can unleash several times theirbat strength in desperate situations. ]


    [ Left and Right Combat (purple): Passive talent. The person with this talent has the same flexible control ability with both hands and can multitask. The left and right hands can use different moves at the same time to deal double damage. ]


    Wang Yuanyi¡¯s vitality had reached 49 points. Although it was about twice as weak as Ning Shi¡¯s 50 points, he had six purple talents, and five of them were directly rted tobat.


    In terms of talent, he had one more than Ning Shi. In terms ofbat experience, although Ning Shi was very rich, Wang Yuanyi had lived for more than a hundred years. Hisbat awareness and experience had definitely reached their peak.


    After all, in another seven years, Wang Yuanyi would be able to cultivate the Perfected Great Grandmaster Realm and achieve the Purity Body. His physique would reach 50 points.


    Such a person was a peerless genius that only appeared once in a hundred years. If he wasn¡¯t limited by the ceiling of traditional fighters, Wang Yuanyi would definitely be a big shot.


    Fighting with such a character was naturally not easy. Ning Shi would not underestimate anyone, and he had to pay enough attention to tactics.


    That was why he suggested fighting in the wild. In the city, it was easy for the two of them to affect the innocent.


    Only in the wild could they let loose and fight to their heart¡¯s content!


    When Wang Yuanyi heard Ning Shi¡¯s response, he nodded excitedly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lord Ning Shi, we¡¯ll go to the wilderness now!


    Wang Yuan¡¯s heart was itching to fight Ning Shi immediately. On one hand, he was excited to meet an opponent, and on the other hand, he wanted to verify Ning Shi¡¯s strength.


    If Ning Shi really had the strength of a Perfected Great Grandmaster at the age of 18, Wang Yuanyi nned to ce all his hopes on Ning Shi!


    Ning Shi deliberately said to everyone in a clear voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to practice with Pavilion Master Wang in the wild. Everyone can go over and learn from each other.¡±


    His current identity was already the person in charge of the Celestial Sect, so it was not unexpected for him to speak like this.


    Ning Shi hoped to use this battle to establish his prestige in the Celestial Sect.


    Defeating the strongest person in the Celestial Sect, the Hermit Pavilion


    Master, in one battle, what other battle could be more convincing than this?


    Therefore, Ning Shi had to let everyone go and watch, let these people witness this battle live.


    Everyone present was looking forward to this battle. Even if Ning Shi did not say it, they would still be thick-skinned and follow him to watch.


    A battle between Great Grandmasters was notmon, let alone two Great Grandmasters who stood at the peak of traditional fighters..

 Chapter 358 - 358 Subduing (2)

    358 Subduing (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This kind of battle would only happen once in hundreds of years, and no one wanted to miss it.


    Thank you readers!


    The crowd surrounded Ning Shi and Wang Yuanyi as they walked out of Wuji Pce.


    Tong Baiming and Old Li were also shocked as they followed the crowd. Tong Baiming was a little better. He had long felt that Ning Shi¡¯s strength was not simple. Although he was very surprised that his strength was at the Perfected Great Grandmaster Realm, it was not uneptable.


    Old Li suffered a greater impact than Tong Baiming. He felt dizzy and staggered as if he was stepping on cotton.


    In his impression, Ning Shi was the disciple he had taken in two months ago who knew nothing. This disciple was very talented in swordsmanship, but his talent in the butcher profession was not as good as his grandson, Yan Yinfei.


    How could Ning Shi have cultivated to the Great Grandmaster Realm in just over a month? Was his strength even stronger than his?


    Old Li¡¯s mind was filled with countless thoughts. In the end, he could only attribute it to Ning Shi having a fortuitous encounter or a talent that he had not discovered.


    He could only happily ept the fact that his disciple was a Great Grandmaster and had be the president of the Celestial Sect. The One de Butcher could be considered to have regained its reputation this time.


    When they arrived outside Wuji Pce, dozens of flying cars were already prepared. Ning Shi and Wang Yuanyi sat in the first car and flew out into the wilderness.


    They didn¡¯t notice that Li Sijia, apanied by Shangguan Yun, had also boarded a flying car.


    Half an hourter, Ning Shi and his group left the city through the north gate. Unlike the cities of the Norse Republic, the radioactive people of New Star City were not afraid of radiation, so they could enter and leave freely without any inspection.


    The city walls were built to defend against the invasion of radioactive creatures.


    The flying car stopped in the wilderness about 20 kilometers away from the urban area. Ning Shi got off the car and stood opposite Wang Yuanyi.


    Ning Shi took out the alloy saber that he had not used for a long time. Wang Yuanyi also put on the alloy boxing gloves.


    The atmosphere gradually turned somber.


    The surrounding crowd felt this baleful aura and consciously dispersed, staying away from the two of them to avoid being identally injured.


    Ning Shi saw that Wang Yuanyi did not move and loudly said, ¡°Pavilion Master Wang, I¡¯m going to attack. Please pay attention!¡±


    After saying that, Ning Shi raised his saber and casually made a move. Wang Yuanyi directly used Copsing Steps Straight Fist to hit Ning Shi¡¯s saber.


    Ning Shi¡¯s saber was supposed to sh at Wang Yuanyi¡¯s glove, but when it was close to his fist, it was affected by an inexplicable fluctuation, and the saber was deflected.


    Ning Shi instantly understood that this was the wave power released when the Wave Fist was executed.


    The de missed, and Wang Yuanyi¡¯s fist brushed past the de. His fist flew towards Ning Shi¡¯s face!


    Fortunately, Ning Shi¡¯s move was rather casual and did not use much strength. He turned his right elbow, which was holding the knife, outwards, wanting to block Wang Yuanyi¡¯s fist.


    However, there was still a fluctuating force on Wang Yuanyi¡¯s fist. Ning Shi was not familiar with it, so he did notpletely block Wang Yuanyi¡¯s straight punch. It only caused Wang Yuanyi¡¯s fist to deviate from its direction.


    Bang!


    Wang Yuanyi punched Ning Shi¡¯s shoulder, causing him to take two steps back. His shoulder quickly swelled up.


    After gaining the upper hand, Wang Yuanyi did not rx. He pressed forward step by step and began a series of punches and kicks.


    Because Ning Shi was not familiar with the influence of the wave force, he changed his strategy. He did not choose to take it head-on. Instead, he activated Phantom Formless and began to dodge.


    Ning Shi¡¯s physique was higher than Wang Yuanyi¡¯s, and his speed was faster than his. In addition to the shapeless phantom evasion effect, Wang Yuanyi had attacked more than a hundred times in one breath, but he could not even touch Ning Shi¡¯s hair.


    The surrounding people watched with relish. Although Wang Yuanyi¡¯s attack was dodged by Ning Shi, the power of the move made the ground full of potholes, and the surroundings were a mess.


    After a hundred moves, many deep pits had appeared in the wilderness.


    This was the strength of traditional Great Grandmaster fighters.


    One punch was enough to blow up a small mountain.


    Ning Shi observed for a while and gradually figured out the tricks of the Wave Fist. Every time Wang Yuanyi punched, it seemed that the moves were straightforward and simple, but the fist was always vibrating at a high speed. The frequency of this vibration was sometimes fast and sometimes slow. It had a unique rhythm and charm, which was why it could emit a wave force.


    Not only could this kind ofwave force effectively defend against attacks, but it also greatly increased the power of the fist technique, allowing the boxer to deal explosive damage.


    Ning Shi realized that he was unable to break the power of the fluctuation in a short period of time, so he could only change his strategy.


    After he dodged another punch from Wang Yuanyi, he flipped his saber and reflected a white light under the noon sun.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Ning Shi revolved his saber and shed at Wang Yuanyi more than ten times at an extremely fast speed!


    Wang Yuan could only passively parry the saber light that filled the sky.


    Ning Shi¡¯s de became faster and faster. He did not pursue the damage and strength of the de technique, but only speed. One de after another.


    Wang Yuanyi¡¯s movements were not as fast as Ning Shi¡¯s. If he punched, Ning Shi could at least use two des, which resulted in the fluctuations of the fist technique not being enough to defend.


    There would always be a de that dodged the power of the wave and attacked Wang Yuanyi.


    Ning Shi did not show any mercy. While the surrounding people were swallowing their saliva, he directly swung hundreds of des. Wang Yuanyi waspletely submerged in the de light.


    In a short while, his entire body was covered in knife wounds. Although it was not fatal, he was already at a disadvantage in the situation.


    Ning Shi saw that Wang Yuanyi was focused on defense and knew that the time was ripe for him to unleash his ultimate move.


    He suddenly retracted his saber and summoned all his strength to unleash his most powerful attack!

 Chapter 359 - 359 Subduing (3)

    359 Subduing (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although this sh did not have the main body¡¯s saber intent, it also contained Ning Shi¡¯s own understanding of swordsmanship. Coupled with Ning Shi¡¯s 50 points of vitality, it produced an astonishing effect.


    Thank you readers!


    A huge beam of light rose from the ground, illuminating the sky and earth in a snow-white color. The surrounding crowd subconsciously closed their eyes. Wang Yuan sensed the iing sword energy and knew that something was wrong. He quickly used his life-saving trump card.


    His fists shook wildly, and a shield-like door appeared in front of him. As soon as the door appeared, sharp sword energy hit the door.


    The Ripple Gate seemed to have worked. A huge amount of sword energy deviated from its target, brushed past Wang Yuanyi, and hit the ground.


    Rumble!


    The earth was shaking!


    A momentter, a 30-meter-deep, thousand-meter-long ravine appeared on the ground.


    Everyone was silent, shocked by the power of Ning Shi¡¯s de.


    Although this level of destructive power could also be achieved by a beginner mecha, this was the strength of the human body itself.


    The meaning of the two waspletely different.


    Although the traditional fighters who were watching knew from the sect leaders and various books that top-notch traditional fighters were powerful and that splitting mountains was just an ordinary feat, they were still shocked.


    However, they had never seen it with their own eyes, so they could not help but have doubts in their hearts.


    Until today, after witnessing the power of Ning Shi¡¯s de, the traditional fighters who were watching the battle, especially the young people, were no longer confused. Each and every one of them had firm confidence in the path of traditional fighters.


    All the traditional fighters were nervous and excited. Although Tong Baiming was not a traditional fighter, he advocated the development of the human body, so he also showed a very excited expression.


    Among the spectators, there was only one person who was very calm, and that was the City Lord of New Star City, Li Sijia.


    After she saw Ning Shi¡¯s strength, her eyes moved slightly. She looked at her father beside her, and a strange smile shed across her lips, as if she had thought of a good idea.


    As the dust settled, Wang Yuanyi¡¯s body was covered in blood and dust. He looked a little disheveled.


    However, everyone could see that Wang Yuanyi had not lost his fighting strength.


    Ning Shi¡¯s powerful de missed, and Wang Yuanyi was not seriously injured. Just when everyone thought that Wang Yuanyi and Ning Shi would continue to fight...


    Wang Yuanyi took off his boxing gloves and cupped his hands toward Ning Shi. ¡°Lord Ning Shi is very powerful, more powerful than me. I admit defeat!¡± He actually admitted defeat.


    Ning Shi replied politely, ¡°Pavilion Master Wang, you¡¯re too kind. My attack just now was misguided by your Ripple Gate. You still havebat power. If we continue fighting, we still don¡¯t know who will win. How about we call this a draw?¡±


    Ning Shi had already achieved the effect of establishing his might through the saber earlier. At this time, he had to show some grace so that he could rope in Wang Yuanyi.


    After all, Ning Shi was the person in charge of the Celestial Sect, and his biggest goal was to control the Hermit Pavilion.


    And Wang Yuanyi was the master of the Hermit Pavilion.


    But Wang Yuanyi was very honest. He shook his head and said, ¡°My Ripple Gate couldn¡¯t block your de at all. You deliberately missed just now.


    ¡°I, Wang Yuanyi, am not a sore loser. From now on, l, Wang Yuanyi, am willing to follow in your footsteps and ept yourmands.¡±


    Wang Yuanyi lived for a long time and was a shrewd person. He had long guessed that the reason why Ning Shi was willing topete with him was to establish his prestige.


    Since that was the case, Wang Yuanyi did everything he could. Not only did he let Ning Shi gain the prestige of victory, but he also directly swore his allegiance in public.


    This was something that had never happened before.


    The position of the Hermit Pavilion in the Celestial Sect had always been high and mighty. Even the person in charge was respectful to the Hermit Pavilion. To a certain extent, the Pavilion Master of the Hermit Pavilion was the actual controller of the Celestial Sect.


    It was just that the Hermit Pavilion focused on studying martial arts and was not interested in mortal matters, so they introduced a person to manage the Celestial Sect.


    There had never been a Pavilion Master of the Hermit Pavilion who had sworn allegiance to a person.


    Ning Shi had just taken the position of the person in charge when he created a miracle.


    In the end, one had to use strength to speak. The reason why Wang Yuanyi was loyal to Ning Shi was that Ning Shi had defeated him in a head-on battle, allowing him to see the hope of breaking through to the Celestial Realm in Ning Shi..

 Chapter 360 - 360 Confrontation (1)

    360 Confrontation (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ning Shi instantly understood. He shook Wang Yuanyi¡¯s hand and said to him, ¡°That¡¯s great, Pavilion Master Wang. With the support of the Hermit Pavilion, we can definitely work together and lead the Celestial Sect to greater glory.¡±


    Thank you readers!


    After saying this, Ning Shi leaned into Wang Yuanyi¡¯s ear and whispered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already found a way to break through to the Celestial Realm. I promise you that I¡¯ll reach the Celestial Realm within a month at thetest!¡±


    Upon hearing Ning Shi¡¯s promise, Wang Yuanyi¡¯s expression became agitated, and his hands began to tremble.


    He did not suspect that Ning Shi would lie. Firstly, Ning Shi was stronger than him, so there was no point in lying. Secondly, Ning Shi had promised that the time would be within a month. Such a clear time node was not something that should be used to lie.


    In his excitement, Wang Yuanyi did something that shocked everyone present. He actually knelt at Ning Shi¡¯s feet, his forehead pressed against the ground, and said loudly, ¡°The Hermit Pavilion will be a sharp sword in Lord Ning¡¯s hands from now on. I¡¯m willing to die for Lord Ning!¡±


    Ning Shi quickly helped Wang Yuanyi up and said with a smile, ¡°Pavilion Master Wang, I will definitely fulfill my promise. Let¡¯s go back first. You look a little disheveled now.¡±


    With Wang Yuanyi¡¯s loyalty, coupled with witnessing Ning Shi¡¯s powerful strength, the discordant voices within the Celestial Sect all disappeared.


    Even Shangguan Yun, who had her own thoughts, behaved very obediently. After she returned to Wuji Pce, she handed over all the seals and authorities very efficiently.


    After Ning Shi settled the handover process, he hosted a banquet in Wuji Pce to entertain everyone as usual.


    At the main table, Ning Shi sat in the main seat. On his left was his master, Old Li, and on his right was Old Li¡¯s daughter, New Star City¡¯s City Lord, Li Sijia.


    Wang Yuanyi and Tong Baiming were also at the main table.


    Shangguan Yun was also there. She was now the leader of the Jinhua Gang and the representative of the Sect Alliance.


    Other than that, there were also the current Sect Leader of Three Fist Gate, Wang Zhenwei, the current Pavilion Master of Seven Stars Sword Pavilion, Hua Lingfeng, and the Deputy Pavilion Master of Hermit Pavilion, Shangguan Hu, at the main table.


    Everyone present was smart, and their socializing skills were perfect, so the atmosphere at the main table was very lively.


    After three rounds of wine, Li Sijia raised her ss and said to Ning Shi, ¡°Ning Shi, congrattions once again on bing the real person in charge of the Celestial Sect.¡±


    Li Sijia¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. She emphasized the word ¡®real¡¯ and hinted that Ning Shi was already the actual person in charge of the Celestial Sect, and not just a puppet like the previous people in charge.


    Her words made Shangguan Yun, the previous person in charge, feel very embarrassed. It seemed that she was trying to sow discord between Ning Shi and Shangguan Yun.


    Ning Shi was not angry. He raised his wine ss and drank it in one gulp. ¡°Thank you, City Lord Li. I also wish New Star City a better future.¡±


    Li Sijia also downed the wine in her ss and said with a smile, ¡°Ning Shi, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider. Since you¡¯re my father¡¯s disciple, you don¡¯t have to call me City Lord. Just call me Senior Sister.¡±


    Ning Shi looked at Old Li. He was happily drinking with Tong Baiming and did not notice the conversation between his disciple and daughter.


    Ning Shi rejected Li Sijia¡¯s kindness and said slowly, ¡°l can call you whatever I want in private, but today we are in a public ce. It¡¯s better for us to be formal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, City Lord Li?¡¯


    When Ning Shi said this, Li Sijia¡¯s eyes shed coldly. She did not expect Ning Shi to reject her kindness.


    This waspletely different from what she had expected.


    In Li Sijia¡¯s mind, she thought that Ning Shi was just a young man with a simple mind and immature methods. She had a rtionship with her father, Old Li, so she should be able to easily control Ning Shi and take him under her wing.


    She did not expect that this n would encounter a setback at the beginning.


    Li Sijia put down her wine ss and changed the topic. ¡°Ning Shi, addressing me is just a small matter. The relocation of the headquarters is a big matter. Since you have be the person in charge of the Celestial Sect, it¡¯s time for us to sign a cooperation agreement.¡±


    Li Sijia had brought up the matter of moving the headquarters so bluntly not because she was impatient, but because she had deliberately said so to test Ning Shi¡¯s attitude towards her and New Star City.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t hide it either. He didn¡¯t think that New Star City was a suitable city for headquarters. New Star City was far away from the center of the Norse Republic. Once they moved here, the Celestial Sect would have much less contact with the Norse Republic in the future.


    This didn¡¯t fit Ning Shi¡¯s n.


    Moreover, the ce where New Star City was built had a rtively high concentration of radioactive elements. It was not suitable for ordinary people to live here for a long time. Even if traditional fighters had strong physical fitness, they could not live here forever.


    The weaker sect apprentices did not even dare toe.


    If the headquarters were to be set up in New Star City, there would inevitably be various problems such as personnel transfer and survival in the future.


    Shangguan Yun and the others agreed to move mainly because they were suppressed in the Norse Republic and had no choice. However, after Ning Shi became the leader, with the help of the academy and Ning Shi¡¯s own action n, they had to move.


    In the future, the Celestial Sect would only get better and better. They would not be afraid of being suppressed by any force, so there was no need to move at all.


    Li Sijia was, after all, the daughter of her master, Old Li, so Ning Shi did not reject her outright. Instead, he found an excuse to avoid it. He said, ¡°City Lord Li, I¡¯ve just be the person in charge, so I don¡¯t know anything about the relocation. I¡¯ll talk to you in detail after I understand the specific situation.¡±


    Although Ning Shi¡¯s words were tactful, Li Sijia immediately understood his attitude. Ning Shi did not agree to move the headquarters of the Celestial Sect to New Star City..

 Chapter 361 - 361 Confrontation (2)

    361 Confrontation (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The smile on Li Sijia¡¯s face disappeared. She said coldly, ¡°Ning Shi, you¡¯re still young and don¡¯t have any management experience. You don¡¯t understand the difficulty of an organization¡¯s survival and continuation.


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°As the saying goes, too hard is easy to break. One should never offend both sides. The Celestial Sect is already in a very difficult situation in the Norse Republic. If they offend New Star City, they will be finished.


    ¡°People have to know how to leave a path of retreat for themselves, and so do organizations.


    ¡°Everyone present, you have to consider this carefully. The sharpness of a genius might make the Celestial Sect stronger, but it¡¯s even more likely to make the Celestial Sect perish!


    ¡°Are you sure you want to condone Ning Shi¡¯s wanton behavior?¡±


    As soon as Li Sijia¡¯s threatening words came out, the lively atmosphere at the main table froze and the scene instantly became quiet.


    Old Li finally noticed that his daughter seemed to have some conflict with his disciple.


    He quickly stepped forward to make peace. ¡°Xiao Ning, Sijia, we are all family. If there¡¯s anything, talk calmly. Don¡¯t be angry!¡±


    Li Sijia was unmoved by her father¡¯s persuasion. She continued to stare at Ning Shi with her sharp eyes.


    It was as if she wanted to use her aura to suppress Ning Shi and make him yield.


    As a woman, Li Sijia was able to sit in the position of the City Lord of New Star City. She relied on her courage to fight and her heroic style to gather a group of supporters.


    Unlike the Norse Republic, the radioactive people lived in the wild all year round and experienced more battles than the citizens of the Norse Republic.


    Everyone in the radiation race could use radiation elements to fight, and their individualbat strength was much stronger than the citizens of the Norse Republic.


    Therefore, in terms of social structure and style, radioactive people were like immune people. They respected strongmen¡¯s politics and liked strong people who did not go back on their words.


    In this political environment, Li Sijia had long developed a domineering and oppressive character. Moreover, she did not treat Ning Shi as a mature opponent. She still thought that he was an inexperienced young man.


    She tried to use her words and aura to suppress Ning Shi and kept sowing discord between Ning Shi and the higher-ups of the Celestial Sect.


    However, all of this was destined to be useless. As long as Wang Yuanyi, the head of the Hermit Pavilion, supported Ning Shi unwaveringly, the Celestial Sect would not be able to stir up any trouble.


    Facing Li Sijia¡¯s fierce gaze, Ning Shi smiled calmly. He firstforted Old Li, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. Senior Sister and I are just doing business. We are just exchanging opinions from the standpoint of two forces. This won¡¯t affect our personal feelings.¡±


    After seeing Old Li¡¯s anxious expression ease up, Ning Shi said to Li Sijia, ¡°Thank you City Lord Li for your advice and guidance. You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not easy for any organization or force to survive.


    ¡°If the leader of an organization is tactful and flexible, the organization can indeedst longer.


    ¡°However, every organization had its own interests, some of which are fundamental interests. If an organization cannot even protect its own fundamental interests, then what is the need for this organization to exist?


    ¡°The relocation of the Celestial Sect¡¯s headquarters is an internal matter that involves the core interests of the Celestial Sect. We should consider the interests of the Celestial Sect and not allow external forces to interfere and threaten us.


    ¡®What do you think, City Lord Li?¡±


    When Li Sijia heard this, her expression became even colder. She stood up with a thud, and a gray aura surged around her body. The mecha key on her earring also flickered with light. The aura of an expert enveloped the entire hall.


    The noise in the hall immediately dissipated, and the surroundings were silent.


    Only Li Sijia¡¯s cold voice echoed in the hall.


    ¡°Ning Shi, I can pilot an intermediate mecha right now and kill all of you!


    Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    After Li Sijia said this, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly froze. Many members of the Celestial Sect were at a loss. They did not understand why everyone had suddenly turned against each other when they were just chatting happily.


    Many people assumed defensive postures, obviously afraid that Li Sijia would really make a move.


    These people weren¡¯t overly nervous, but the radioactive people were indeed like this. Because of their years of dealing with radiation elements, most radioactive people were contradictory, rigorous, and irritable.


    Attacking without a word was too normal in the eyes of the radioactive people.


    Moreover, a mecha master like Li Sijia was different from a mecha master trained by an ordinary person. When the radioactive person left the mecha, due to the power of the radiation element, they were also very powerful.


    They weren¡¯t like ordinary human mecha masters who could be easily killed by sneak attacks once they left their mecha.


    This was also why the Celestial Sect had always been suppressed and ostracized in the Norse Republic. It was because they were too much of a threat to mecha masters. Even if the kidnapping of Nico did not fail, the Celestial Sect would still be suppressed by the Marquis of ckbox.


    However, the radioactive people were different. They were not afraid of traditional fighters, so the Celestial Sect had been very close to New Star City over the years. Many of the meetings were held in radioactive cities.


    There was such a cause and effect behind this.


    Because of this, Li Sijia felt that the radioactive people were stronger than traditional fighters. The radioactive people could suppress traditional fighters.


    She had taken a fancy to the Celestial Sect and wanted to take it under her wing so that she could contend with the other forces of the Norse Republic in the future.


    Facing Li Sijia¡¯s aggressiveness, Ning Shi only used one sentence to calm her down.


    ¡°City Lord Li, your son Yan Yinfei is still studying in the academy. I don¡¯t think he likes fighting and killing. Why don¡¯t we learn some knowledge in a friendly manner?¡¯


    Ning Shi did not expect Li Sijia¡¯s reaction to be so extreme. He had no choice but to retaliate. He did not really want to hurt Yan Yinfei. He was just using this threat to hit Li Sijia with his words..

 Chapter 362 - 362 Confrontation (3)

    362 Confrontation (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although the radioactive people were not afraid of traditional fighters¡¯ sneak attacks, they were still divided into opponents. If it was a top traditional fighter like Ning Shi, he would not care about his face andunch a sneak attack.


    Thank you readers!


    Only the top radioactive people could barely survive. For example, Ning Shi could kill Yan Yinfei instantly.


    Seeing that Li Sijia did not move, Ning Shi continued, ¡°City Lord Li, if you insist on killing everyone in the city today, we can¡¯t go against your will.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that even if you pilot an intermediate mecha, you won¡¯t be able to kill all of us, especially me.


    ¡°You should be able to imagine our subsequent revenge.¡±


    Ning Shi guessed that Li Sijia¡¯s so-called killing was probably just a bluff. She probably wouldn¡¯t make a move. This was the bustling city center of New Star City. Once a battle broke out here, how many people would be killed or injured in New Star City? How much property would be lost?


    Therefore, his words were also tit-for-tat, and he did not give in.


    Old Li looked anxious and wanted to persuade him again, but Ning Shi held his hand down, signaling him to calm down.


    At the mention of her son, Li Sijia immediately calmed down. In her heart, the most important thing in New Star City right now was for Yan Yinfei to obtain a ce to further his studies and go to Taining Advanced Mecha Academy to obtain an advanced mecha.


    Compared to Yan Yinfei, the Celestial Sect was nothing.


    A momentter, Li Sijia retracted the radiation into her body, and the light from her earring went out.


    A stiff smile appeared on her face. She said with a fake smile, ¡°Indeed, heroese from the young. I¡¯ve finally experienced President Ning¡¯s power.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, we need to learn something in harmony. I¡¯ve learned a lot from President Ning today.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t argue with Li Sijia. Instead, he said sincerely, ¡°City Lord Li, my Master is your father. Junior Brother Yan and I are disciples of the same sect, and we¡¯re even ssmates in the academy.


    ¡°Our rtionship is very close. If you have any difficulties, you can ask me for help.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a big problem involving principles, I¡¯ll do my best to help.


    ¡°If the radioactive people and New Star City are in danger, I will not stand by and watch.


    ¡°But if you want to control the Celestial Sect, as long as I¡¯m here, it¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡±


    This was Ning Shi¡¯s bottom line.


    On ount of Old Li, Ning Shi made it very clear that he could ask for his help, but he could not subdue the Celestial Sect.


    Li Sijia looked deeply at Ning Shi, as if she had gotten to know this arrogant young man again. She did not expect Ning Shi to bring these things up on the table.


    In this way, Li Sijia was in a very passive position. Although her original intention was to move the headquarters of the Celestial Sect to New Star City and then slowly control the Celestial Sect.


    Some of the higher-ups of the Celestial Sect, such as Shangguan Yun, had long known Li Sijia¡¯s purpose and did not object.


    However, this kind of thing could not be said at the beginning.


    Ning Shi had pointed out Li Sijia¡¯s purpose, which basically cut off the possibility of the Celestial Sect¡¯s headquarters moving to New Star City.


    Everyone cared about their reputation. The Celestial Sect had existed for so many years and had always developed independently. They had never be a vassal of any faction.


    Li Sijia nodded. ¡°Alright, Ning Shi. I¡¯ll give you some face regarding the Celestial Sect.


    ¡°If things aren¡¯t going well in ckbox City, you can move your headquarters to New Star City. The preferential policies I promised the Celestial Sect will still be effective. I also guarantee that even if the Celestial Sect¡¯s headquarters moves to New Star City, I won¡¯t have any thoughts about the Celestial Sect and won¡¯t interfere in any of their matters.


    ¡°Remember, you owe me a favor.¡±


    Li Sijia could take it and let it go. Since she had failed to subdue the Celestial Sect, she did not intend topletely be enemies with Ning Shi. She gave Ning Shi some face.


    As for the favor she mentioned, Ning Shi did not care. He just treated it as repaying Old Li, his master.


    After this verbal confrontation, the banquet could no longer be lively. After Li Sijia drank a few more sses of wine, she stood up and left.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t send Li Sijia off himself. Instead, he asked Shangguan Yun to send Li Sijia off.


    Ning Shi¡¯s actions were actually a little disrespectful to Li Sijia, the City Lord, but no one had any objections.


    Because after today¡¯s confrontation with Li Sijia, Ning Shi¡¯s prestige in the Celestial Sect had already reached the point where he could do as he wished.


    This genius, Ning Shi, had appeared out of nowhere today.


    In terms of traditional fighting strength, he defeated the most powerful Hermit Pavilion Master of the Celestial Sect, Wang Yuanyi. In terms of leadership skills, he faced the threat of the City Lord of New Star City, Li Sijia. Not only was he unscathed, but he also forced Li Sijia to make concessions to ensure the independence of the Celestial Sect.


    In just one day, what he had done hadpletely convinced the members of the Celestial Sect.


    In the end, Ning Shi¡¯s fist was big enough..

 Chapter 363 - 363 Martial Assistive Device (1)

    363 Martial Assistive Device (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Li Sijia left, Old Li sighed and said to Ning Shi, ¡°Xiao Ning, this daughter of mine is very stubborn. She¡¯s never willing to suffer a loss. She¡¯s never let me worry since she was young.


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°To be honest, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen her suffer a loss and give in.¡±


    Old Li didn¡¯t want his proud eldest disciple to be estranged from his daughter, so afterining about his daughter¡¯s bad temper, he hinted to Ning Shi that his daughter had already suffered and given in.


    Old Li continued, ¡°You were right just now. One of you is the president of the Celestial Sect, and the other is the City Lord of New Star City. The argument just now only represents your respective positions. It doesn¡¯t affect our personal rtionships.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just be the person in charge today, so there are many things to deal with. I won¡¯t disturb you. Tomorrow,e to my house for dinner. We can have a good chat as personal friends.¡±


    Ning Shi was still very respectful to Old Li, who treated him sincerely. He immediately said, ¡°No problem, Master. Since I¡¯vee to New Star City, I¡¯ll definitely pay you a visit.


    ¡°You can decide the time. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s today or tomorrow, I¡¯m fine with it.¡±


    Ning Shi exined, ¡°I just mentioned Junior Brother Yan. I hope you don¡¯t me me. I definitely won¡¯t hurt Junior Brother. It was just an emergency just now to calm City Lord Li down.¡±


    Old Li waved his hand and said, ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to exin. You¡¯re a good kid. I, Li Yidao, have been a butcher all my life. My strength may not be very good, but my ability to judge people and things is still very urate.¡±


    Hearing that Old Li didn¡¯t mind, Ning Shi smiled. After hesitating for a moment, Ning Shi said to Old Li, ¡°Master, if you are free, you should show more concern for junior brother...¡±


    Ning Shi originally wanted to borate, but he realized that the asion was not right. There were too many people, so he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Junior Brother in private. When I go to your house for dinner, we¡¯ll talk slowly.¡±


    Old Li nodded, greeted Tong Baiming, and left.


    Ning Shi sent him out of the pce and only returned to Wuji Pce after seeing him leave in the car.


    After letting Tong Baiming act on his own, he summoned Wang Yuanyi to the study room.


    ¡°Pavilion Master Wang, how many people are there in the Hermit Pavilion now? How strong are they?¡± Ning Shi asked straightforwardly.


    Wang Yuanyi replied respectfully, ¡°There are currently 277 people in the Hermit Pavilion. Among them, 231 are Grandmasters and 46 are Great Grandmasters. The average age of these people is around 120 years old. The youngest is 81 years old and the oldest is 189 years old. ¡±


    Ning Shi was very surprised. He could not help but ask, ¡°There are so many people?¡±


    Ning Shi had checked the information of Shangguan Yun and the others with his Eye of Truth in the Wuji Pce just now. The physiques of these gang leaders were between 36-39 points, which was about the same as Old Li¡¯s strength.


    Other than Wang Yuanyi and Shangguan Hu, there wasn¡¯t a single Grandmaster.


    Thus, Ning Shi mistakenly thought that it was very difficult to reach Grandmaster and that there should not be many experts in the Hermit Pavilion.


    Unexpectedly, there were a total of 277 people.


    Wang Yuanyi sighed and said, ¡°A lot? The number of people in the Hermit Pavilion is already decreasing. Before the explosion, the number of people in the Hermit Pavilion was no less than ten thousand.


    ¡°Now that the human path on the origin had withered, and the martial path had not fallen, so there are only 277 people left.


    ¡°It might seem like a lot, but in fact, our age span is more than 100 years. With 10 years as a generation, 277 people are the number of Grandmasters that the


    Celestial Sect has umted over 10 generations.


    ¡°It¡¯s already very few.¡±


    In the Titanium Pole World, traditional fighters were once the mainstream of the world¡¯s development. There must be a reason.


    When traditional fighters were at their strongest, it was the era of the material supply explosion in the Titanium Pole World. Food was abundant in that era, and the humans on the origin did not have to worry about food and drink. Everyone could eat their fill.


    Moreover, there were many medicinal herbs and living creatures¡¯ flesh that could provide extremely high nutrition.


    With enough nutrition, practicing martial arts would naturally yield twice the result with half the effort. Only then did the strength of traditional fighters begin to erupt and be mainstream for a time.


    Even now, after the big explosion, the people on the origin did notck food. From a nutritional point of view, the external environment was still very friendly to martial arts.


    Under such circumstances, producing 277 Grandmasters in 100 years was not considered a high yield.


    There were 46 Great Grandmasters and not a single Perfected Great Grandmaster.


    In Wang Yuanyi¡¯s opinion, the Hermit Pavilion had already declined.


    Ning Shi was already overjoyed. He said to Wang Yuanyi, ¡°Where is the exact location of the Hermit Pavilion?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be clear first. I won¡¯t let the experts of the Hermit Pavilion retreat forever. If they want to break through the bottleneck and reach the Celestial Realm, there¡¯s no hope for them to do research alone. ¡°They have to take the initiative to attack! ¡°They have toe out and do their job well.¡±


    In order not to be disturbed by outsiders, the location of the Hermit Pavilion had always been kept secret. Even the person in charge only had the contact information of the Hermit Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master and Deputy Pavilion Master.


    He did not know the exact location of the Hermit Pavilion.


    Wang Yuanyi had no objections to Ning Shi¡¯s words. Facing Ning Shi¡¯s question, he did not hide anything. He said, ¡®The Hermit Pavilion actually doesn¡¯t have a fixed headquarters. There are only two libraries, which are built inside the Heavenly Sun Mountain and the basement of the Three Emperors Hotel in ckbox City.


    ¡°Us recluses who have retired from the martial world usually scatter and cultivate. In order to facilitatemunication, we have established a chat group. I can add you to the group.


    ¡°The Hermit Pavilion will have a physical gathering every season. Everyone can exchange their cultivation experiences face to face, but not all of them will be present. There will always be people in seclusion or have personal matters and can¡¯te..¡±

 Chapter 364 - 364 Martial Assistive Device (2)

    364 Martial Assistive Device (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Wang Yuanyi¡¯s exnation, Ning Shi finally understood what kind of organization the Hermit Pavilion was. It was a loose meeting for retired people.


    Thank you readers!


    This was also in line with the personality of these big shots who had retired from the martial world. Since they had retired from the martial world, it was estimated that many people did not want to be managed by powerful organizations anymore. They still had to fight and kill.


    It was also because the management of the Hermit Pavilion was sox that the strength of the Celestial Sect was notpletely stimted.


    These big shots were all idle clouds and wild cranes. The Hermit Pavilion was like a te of loose sand and had no cohesion at all.


    Ning Shi had to give them a shot in the arm. He said to Wang Yuanyi, ¡°Notify the group and have them gather at New Star City within a week. I will wait here for a week.


    ¡°A weekter, I will break through the Great Grandmaster¡¯s imprisonment in the Wuji Pce and enter the Celestial Realm.


    ¡°Those whoe can watch the process of my breakthrough. Those who don¡¯te, unless there¡¯s a reason beyond their control, will be expelled from the Hermit Pavilion!¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s words pierced Wang Yuanyi¡¯s heart. He held back his excitement, picked up his watch, and sent a notification message to the group.


    Ning Shi waited for him to finish sending the message and continued to ask, ¡°Other than the Hermit Pavilion, are you familiar with the other organizational structures and the situation of the sects in the Celestial Sect?¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t trust Shangguan Yun very much. This person was too close to Li Sijia, so before he handed over the specific work to Shangguan Yun, Ning Shi had to find out the situation from Wang Yuanyi first.


    Although Wang Yuanyi was old, his mind was still very young. He understood the Celestial Sect very well, so he replied, ¡°My Lord, the Celestial Sect is mainly made up of the Hermit Pavilion and the Sect Alliance. The Hermit Pavilion is a deterrent force and will not be easily mobilized. The Sect Alliance has specific rules and regtions, and there are many things to do on a daily basis.


    ¡°There are more than 500 sects in the Sect Alliance now. I don¡¯t know the exact number because it¡¯s always changing.


    ¡°Small sects¡¯ inheritances are cut off, and the number of sects in the Sect Alliance is constantly decreasing.


    ¡°As for the sect members, there should be more than 500,000 of them now.


    ¡°Among them, Three Fist Gate, Jinhua Gang, and Seven Stars Sword Pavilion have the most members and the most influence. The leaders of these three sects usually take turns to be the representatives of the Sect Alliance.¡±


    Wang Yuanyi¡¯s train of thought was very clear. He directly helped Ning Shi analyze, ¡°If you want topletely control the Celestial Sect, you don¡¯t have to pay too much attention to the Sect Alliance. That will take up a lot of energy.


    ¡°As long as you consolidate the Hermit Pavilion and subdue the Grandmasters in the Hermit Pavilion, the Sect Alliance will naturally be under your control.


    ¡°This is because the Grandmasters of the Hermit Pavilion are all from the various sects. They are all legendary figures or seniors with real power in the various sects.


    ¡°We have a huge say in the Sect Alliance.


    ¡°For example, I used to be the Sect Master of Three Fist Gate, and the current


    Sect Master of Three Fist Gate is my direct descendant. Another example is


    Shangguan Hu, the Deputy Pavilion Master of Hermit Pavilion, who is


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s great-grandfather.¡±


    Wang Yuanyi¡¯s words were very reasonable. As long as he controlled the Hermit Pavilion, the entire Celestial Sect would be under his control. As for the specific management of the Sect Alliance, Ning Shi would just assign one or two confidants to do it.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Ning Shi exined some details to Wang Yuanyi before letting Wang Yuanyi go.


    He then summoned Shangguan Yun andforted her with a few words, asking her to continue to perform her duties as the leader for the time being and to manage the affairs of the Sect Alliance first.


    Shangguan Yun thought that Ning Shi trusted and was very satisfied with her, so she was so grateful that she burst into tears.


    Ning Shi was disgusted by her acting and waved her away.


    After settling these matters, Ning Shi did not stay in Wuji Pce. Instead, he followed Tong Baiming to Grate Street in the radioactive city.


    Bizi Street wasposed of a main street along the river and several branches that were vertical to the main street. The main street along the river was longer, and the vertical branches were shorter.


    From the sky, the main street and the branch roads were connected together, like ab forbing hair, hence the name of the street.


    Grate Street did not sell anything else but wild goods found in the wild, such as biochemical materials for radioactive creatures, exotic delicacies in the wild, various medicinal herbs, and helium ores.


    There were many types of wild goods here, and the quantity was alsorge. Most importantly, they were rtively cheap. Grate Street was currently thergest wild goods trading market on origin.


    Every time Tong Baiming came to New Star City, he would take a stroll at Grate Street to see if he could buy any materials that were beneficial to the biochemical modification technique. This time, he took the initiative to ask Ning Shi if he wanted toe along.


    Ning Shi also happened to be buying some biochemical materials, so he followed along.


    Ning Shi¡¯s original n was to distribute Ball¡¯s sub-bodies to the Grandmasters of the Hermit Pavilion and arm them with technological weapons.


    After these Grandmasters obtained Ball¡¯s sub- bodies, their assassination abilities would multiply.


    This was because in the major cities of the Norse Republic, regardless of whether they were nobles or elites, they would install extremely advanced weapon defense systems in their homes.


    If these Grandmasters intruded rashly, they would be attacked by the weapon system and suffer heavy injuries. Therefore, the assassination of the Grandmasters could only take advantage of the opportunity when the nobles and elites went out.


    However, the top nobles and elites had many men of sacrifice. When they went out, they would wear their mecha key and the men of sacrifice would follow them closely.


    Once a Grandmaster attempted assassination, as long as the men of sacrifice blocked for a second, the nobles and elites could immediately activate their mechas. Not only would the Grandmaster¡¯s assassination fail, but it was also extremely easy to fall into danger.


    However, with Ball¡¯s sub-bodies, these Grandmasters could take advantage of the time when the nobles or elites were asleep to crack the weapon defense system and sneak in without anyone noticing..

 Chapter 365 - 365 Martial Assistive Device (3)

    365 Martial Assistive Device (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just like how Ning Shi controlled the 21 schoolmittee members previously.


    Thank you readers!


    Traditional fighters also had to keep up with the times and use the most advanced weapons in order to unleash greater power.


    However, Ning Shi initially thought that the Hermit Pavilion would only have 40 to 50 people at most. He did not expect that there would be 277 people. It was not enough to prepare Division materials and helium ores for Ball.


    Ning Shi could have asked the members of the Celestial Sect to buy these materials on his behalf, but he happened to meet Tong Baiming¡¯s invitation, and Ning Shi also wanted to see the wild goods trading market on Grate Street.


    He personally came to purchase the goods.


    Tong Baiming was very familiar with Grate Street. He introduced it to Ning Shi as he walked.


    The two of them strolled for more than an hour. Ning Shi used the funds of the Celestial Sect to buy arge number of biochemical materials and enough helium ores.


    There were indeed many wild goods here. There were many things that Ning Shi had never seen before. The books and materials of the academy were not included either. Walking around here could indeed increase his knowledge.


    Ning Shi and Tong Baiming were having a good time shopping when they suddenly received a call from Old Li.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, do you have timeter? If you have time,e to my house and have dinner together.¡±


    Ning Shi looked at the time on his watch and replied, ¡°Alright, Master. I¡¯ll be there at 5 o¡¯clock sharp. Send me your address.¡±


    After Ning Shi saw the location information sent by Old Li, he said goodbye to Tong Baiming.


    He rode the Hell Bike back to Wuji Pce and ordered his subordinates to buy two boxes of top-grade ck smoke fruits. Then, he returned to the study room and handed the biochemical materials and helium ores to Ball to let it use the Division skill.


    Perhaps the level of Ball¡¯s Division skill wasn¡¯t high enough, so the speed at which it Divided wasn¡¯t particrly fast.


    It took a full two hours for Ball to divide into 1000 Level 3 sub-bodies. Level 3 sub-bodies could inherit three skills or talents from Ball. Ning Shi directly designated the talent as Growth, and the skills were Scene Scanning and Information Processing.


    The initial size of a Level 3 sub-body was about the size of a fist. Ning Shi only left one sub-body in his hand and put the rest into his system backpack


    He summoned Wang Yuanyi again. In the study, Ning Shi threw the Level 3 sub-bodies to Wang Yuanyi and briefly introduced the abilities of the Level 3 sub-bodies to him.


    ¡°Pavilion Master Wang,¡± Ning Shi instructed. ¡°I¡¯ll name this thing Martial Assistive Device.


    ¡°Not only can the Martial Assistive Device help you crack all kinds of thermal weapon systems, but it can also scan the minute details of your body and use its extremely high intelligence analysis ability to assist you in your martial cultivation. The reason why I can cultivate so quickly is because of the Martial Assistive Device.


    ¡°Traditional fighters can maintain their traditions, but they also have to learn to keep up with the times and use various technological tools to help their martial cultivation.


    ¡°You have to familiarize yourself with and master the various functions of the Martial Assistive Device as soon as possible. In a week, when the others from the Hermit Pavilion arrive, I will give each of them a Martial Assistive Device.


    ¡®When the timees, you¡¯ll be in charge of teaching them how to use it, understand?¡±


    Wang Yuanyi was more open-minded and was not a stubborn old man who clung to tradition. He held the Level 3 sub-bodies and studied them repeatedly. He was quite fond of them.


    ¡®Yes, Lord Ning Shi. Thank you for your reward. I will definitely master all the functions of the Martial Assistive Device as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can go and study it. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask


    Seeing Wang Yuanyi¡¯s retreating figure, Ning Shi nodded in satisfaction. His Butcher cultivation was pushed up by killing monsters. Ning Shi only had a smattering of knowledge about the specific cultivation methods of traditional fighters.


    He had never used Ball¡¯s intelligent analysis ability to assist his martial cultivation.


    Therefore, Ning Shi did not know how to use the artificial intelligence of the sub-bodies to assist in martial cultivation. Wang Yuanyi was a Martial Great Grandmaster. If he was willing to study it, he should be able to discover the auxiliary function of the Level 3 sub-bodies for martial cultivation.


    He was the most suitable person to give this task to..

 Chapter 366 - 366 Heaven and Earth Phenomenon (1)

    366 Heaven and Earth Phenomenon (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After handing over the Level 3 sub-bodies to Wang Yuanyi, Ning Shi looked at the time. It was already 4:40 pm. He did not dy any longer. He picked up the two boxes of high-grade ck smoke fruits beside him and walked out of Wuji Pce. He drove the Hell Bike to Old Li¡¯s house.


    Thank you readers!


    Old Li lived in the Dongcheng Area, which was the administrative center of New Star City and had many high-endmunities.


    Ning Shi rode the Hell Bike and flew straight into the air. He arrived at Old Li¡¯s house in 15 minutes.


    After ringing the doorbell, Old Li unlocked the weapon defense system. Ning Shi directly drove the motorcycle andnded in Old Li¡¯s courtyard.


    After handing the ck smoke fruit to Old Li, Ning Shi casually scanned the house.


    This was a detached vi with a small courtyard. The courtyard was filled with all kinds of flowers and nts.


    The house was big, but there were very few people. There was only Old Li and two servants.


    Ning Shi was not going to be polite with Old Li. He said very directly, ¡°Master, it seems like you¡¯re very bored living here. You¡¯ve nted all the flowers and nts in the courtyard.¡±


    Old Li put the ck smoke fruit in the cab in the living room, turned around, and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a lonely old man. I don¡¯t care where I live. If I¡¯m bored, I¡¯ll just entertain myself.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he let Ning Shi sit on the sofa and poured a cup of New Star City¡¯s specialty wild mountain tea for Ning Shi. He continued, ¡°Sijia will be here soon. As the mayor, she has a lot of things to do. Don¡¯t mind if she¡¯ste.¡±


    Ning Shi smiled and did not reply. He keenly felt that the rtionship between Old Li and Li Sijia was a little abnormal. Old Li called himself a lonely old man, as if he did not have a daughter.


    Li Sijia did not respect her own father. She had brought Old Li to Wuji Pce to make use of him.


    Ning Shi guessed that although Old Li lived in New Star City, Li Sijia rarely came here to see his father. However, this was Old Li¡¯s private matter. Since Old Li did not say it himself, Ning Shi naturally would not ask about it or get involved.


    Actually, Ning Shi was right. Old Li was willing to stay in New Star City because of his grandson, Yan Yinfei.


    His rtionship with Li Sijia had always been strained because of an old grudge. That was why he had been hiding in Sword Shield City for so many years.


    Ning Shi took a sip of wild mountain flower tea and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that City Lord Li isn¡¯t here. I can talk to you about Junior Brother.¡±


    Ning Shi used a casual tone to tell Old Li in detail about Yan Yinfei¡¯s matters in the academy, including the fact that he had ranked second in the first assessment and that he liked Nico.


    Old Li was very familiar with Nico and knew about her situation. Hence, there was no need for Ning Shi to exin too much.


    Ning Shi asked, ¡°Do you want to exin the situation to junior brother? I think he¡¯s suspecting that he¡¯s bisexual now. If time passes, his worldview might be distorted. It¡¯ll be difficult to correct him.¡±


    Old Li didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry so he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find a chance to talk to him alone. As his senior brother, you have to help him more. I only have one grandson. You understand. ¡®


    Hearing Old Li¡¯s regretful sigh, Ning Shi nodded to show that he understood. He shared his thoughts with Old Li, ¡°l will help you with Xiao Fei¡¯s matter. ¡°However, he doesn¡¯t have enough motivation to study now. I can¡¯t help him with such subjective matters.


    ¡°To be honest, I think Junior Brother¡¯s chance for further studies is quite slim.


    If he doesn¡¯t work hard, he basically won¡¯t have a chance. ¡®


    Old Li was shocked when he heard Ning Shi¡¯s words. In his memory, his grandson had be a mecha master before he was 18 years old. His daughter had even given him a single mecha.


    With his grandson¡¯s talent and strength, it was almost certain that he would be able to enter the academy and obtain a ce to further his studies. Why was there suddenly no chance?


    Old Li understood Ning Shi¡¯s character and knew that he would not shoot without thinking. He was about to ask for the details when Li Sijia happened toe in and heard Ning Shi¡¯s words.


    Li Sijia had always been proud of Yan Yinfei¡¯s achievements. She thought that even if her son was in the star field, he would be a once-in-a-century genius.


    She couldn¡¯t stand someone ndering her son here, so she was really anxious and cursed.


    She interrupted roughly, ¡°Ning Shi, don¡¯t talknonsense. My son is a genius. A mere spot for advanced studies is a piece of cake.


    ¡°Youyman, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so full of yourself just because you¡¯ve made some achievements in the martial world.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand the world of mecha masters.¡±


    Seeing Li Sijia¡¯s reaction and her bad attitude toward him, Ning Shi immediately shut his mouth.


    Good words would be hard to persuade this damn ghost. This woman had been high and mighty for too long and was a little too self-righteous. Ning Shi was not a person without a temper.


    He said all this because of Old Li.


    ¡°Master, I won¡¯t disturb your family reunion anymore. Let¡¯s have dinner together another day.¡± Ning Shi stood up and said to Old Li.


    Old Li was anxious. His grandson was his flesh and blood, and it was rted to Yan Yinfei¡¯s matter. Old Li attached great importance to it. He rarely lost his temper and used his authority as a senior to shout at Li Sijia, ¡°Shut up. You didn¡¯t want toe to my ce in the first ce. Get out now!¡±


    Li Sijia did not expect Old Li to yell at her. In front of her father, this political strongman also revealed the weak side of a mortal. Her eyes were red as she shouted at Old Li, ¡°What right do you have to criticize me? Mom was killed by you! Where were you when we were wandering in the wilderness? I...¡±


    Seeing that Li Sijia wanted to continue, Ning Shi quickly interrupted her. He was not interested in Old Li¡¯s tragic past, nor did he want to get involved in Old Li¡¯s family ethics story..

 Chapter 367 - 367 Heaven and Earth Phenomenon (2)

    367 Heaven and Earth Phenomenon (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Enough!¡± Ning Shi shouted. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Thank you readers!


    Ning Shi emitted a boundless murderous aura. After suppressing the two of them, he said loudly, ¡°Can¡¯t you just ask Junior Brother directly about his matters?


    ¡°You are his mother, while you are his grandfather. You should be the ones to worry about him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already fulfilled my duty to remind you!¡±


    Ning Shi then said to Old Li, ¡°Master, let¡¯s meet another day. I still have something to do today. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Without waiting for Old Li¡¯s reply, Ning Shi disappeared and sat on the Hell Bike in the courtyard. He started the motorcycle and rode away.


    He finally understood that Li Sijia had a domineering personality, and she was not a tolerant person. The two of them were at odds with each other, and their positions were not the same.


    For the time being, it was better to spend less time together.


    The more time they spent together, the fiercer the quarrel would be. As for Yan Yinfei¡¯s matter, he would let Old Li find a way to find Yan Yinfei to understand the situation.


    Ning Shi did not return to Wuji Pce. Instead, he drove straight into the wilderness, preparing to continue grinding monsters to level up.


    After riding the motorcycle for six hours, Ning Shi arrived at the forbidden area of the Shadow Wolf Grasnd, which was more than 3000 kilometers away from New Star City.


    [ Do you want to consume 2 skill points to upgrade your biochemical technique to Level 8? Yes, No ]


    Ning Shi chose yes, and the remaining 5 skill points became 3, and his biochemical skill was upgraded to Level 8.


    Now, as long as he used a Level 8 biochemical technique to break down the Level 8 meat essence and eat it, Ning Shi¡¯s vitality would break through the limit of 50 points and advance to the Celestial Realm.


    Ning Shi did note to the Shadow Wolf Grasnd¡¯s forbidden area to challenge the king of the forbidden area. It was a Level 8 radioactive creature, the three-headed shadow wolf. Instead, he came to kill Level 7 radioactive creatures.


    This was because Level 7 biochemical techniques had the special characteristic of increasing quality.


    Previously, this trait was limited by the level of the biochemical technique. No matter what kind of creature the Level 7 biochemical technique dposed, it could only obtain the Level 7 meat essence at most.


    Now that his biochemical technique had reached Level 8, Ning Shi could continue to hunt Level 7 radioactive creatures and use the quality upgrade to obtain Level 8 meat essence.


    There was no need to challenge a Level 8 radioactive creature. With Ning Shi¡¯s current strength, he was no match for a Level 8 radioactive creature without a mecha.


    Ning Shi stayed in the Shadow Wolf Grasnd for 6 days. He did not pay attention to the Level 6 radioactive creatures but specifically looked for Level 7 radioactive creatures to hunt.


    [ Killed a Level 7 radioactive creature, turtle head wolf. Obtained 100000 experience points. ]


    [ Do you wish to use biochemical technique Level 8 to dpose the corpse of the turtle head wolf? Yes, No ]


    [ The dposition has been sessful and the quality improvement characteristic has been triggered. You have obtained 5 catties of Level 7 jelly meat, 1 piece of turtle head wolf hide, and 1 upgraded version of turtle head wolf meat essence. ]


    [ Turtle head wolf meat essence upgraded version: Level 8 meat essence,


    Physique +0.5 after consumption. ]


    [ Congrattions to the host for dposing the first Level 8 meat essence of the Titanium Pole World. You have reached the maximum development of the world and have received 5000 units of the world¡¯s essence power from the Titanium Pole World.


    [ The system has stored the world¡¯s essence power. The host can use it to upgrade the game system version or give it to the Yanhuang Small World. ]


    Ning Shi¡¯s luck exploded. The first time he used a Level 8 biochemical technique to break down the turtle head wolf, he triggered the special quality increase and obtained Level 8 meat essence. He also unexpectedly received the world¡¯s essence power of the Titanium Pole World.


    If not for the game system absorbing and storing the world¡¯s essence power, Ning Shi estimated that this world¡¯s essence power would greatly increase his luck value. At that time, he would also be considered a hot shot in the Titanium Pole World.


    Compared to increasing luck, it was more reasonable to use the world¡¯s essence power to improve the game system or speed up the development of the Yanhuang Small World.


    Ning Shi temporarily stored the world¡¯s essence power.


    With the Level 8 meat essence in hand, Ning Shi felt much more rxed. He continued to search for Level 7 radioactive creatures.


    In the forbidden zone, the number of Level 7 radioactive creatures was much less than that of Level 6 radioactive creatures, so it took a lot of time to find prey.


    In six days, Ning Shi had killed a total of 177 Level 7 radioactive creatures and obtained 17 ???????? experience points. After using a Level 8 biochemical technique to dissect the corpses of these radioactive creatures, he obtained a total of 153 Level 7 meat essences and 89 Level 8 meat essences.


    It had to be said that Ning Shi¡¯s character had been very good these few days. Or rather, after his biochemical technique reached Level 8, the probability of triggering the special characteristic had increased.


    Every time Ning Shi dposed a creature, it was either an increase in quality or multiple bursts. It was very satisfying.


    The rewards from this operation were not small. Ning Shi rode the Hell Bike back with a full load.


    When he returned to Wuji Pce, Wang Yuanyi took the initiative to report and respectfully said, ¡°My Lord, the 277 members of the Hermit Pavilion have all arrived at New Star City. Everyone is waiting for your summons in Wuji Pce.¡±


    Ning Shi thought for a moment and said to Wang Yuanyi, ¡°Alright, bring them all to the Wuji Pce Hall. I¡¯ll be there in a while.


    ¡°Let¡¯s advance to the Celestial Realm today!¡±


    Wang Yuanyi excitedly epted the order and left. He turned around to arrange the personnel.


    Ning Shi first returned to his room to take a shower, ate a simple meal, changed into a set of clean and refreshing clothes, and walked towards the


    Wuji Pce.


    On the way, the game system suddenly popped up a notification.


    [ Detected that the host is about to break through the shackles of traditional fighters and reach the Celestial Realm. Warm reminder, the host¡¯s actions will deeply affect the future development of the Titanium Pole World. ]


    [ This will allow the Ultimate Titanium world to break through from a medium world to arge world with yet another possibility of development. ]


    [ Therefore, there will be a phenomenon when the host breaks through. Please take note. ]


    Ning Shi paused for a moment and asked in his heart, ¡°Will the Heaven and


    Earth Phenomenon cause any damage?¡±

 Chapter 368 - 368 Heaven and Earth Phenomenon (3)

    368 Heaven and Earth Phenomenon (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°No, the Heaven and Earth Phenomenon is just a recognition of the world¡¯s will for a feat that has brought about a breakthrough in the world¡¯s development. It¡¯s a manifestation of great luck, and it¡¯s harmless.¡±


    Thank you readers!


    Ning Shi nodded. This was even better. If he wanted to subdue these Grandmasters of the Hermit Pavilion, the process would definitely be easier with the help of the Heaven and Earth Phenomenon.


    Ning Shi had already noticed that the world will of the Titanium Pole World waspletely different from the World of Moen. The world¡¯s will of the Titanium Pole World was very tolerant of all kinds of power and would reward all kinds of breakthroughs.


    Ning Shi did not know the reason for this difference. He asked the system, but the game system did not answer.


    Ning Shi quickened his pace and soon arrived at the Wuji Hall.


    In the hall, other than the 277 experts from the Hermit Pavilion, there were also the higher-ups of the various sects. At this moment, there were more than 500 people gathered in the hall.


    Fortunately, the Wuji Hall was very spacious, so it did not seem crowded with more than 500 people gathered.


    These people were very well-behaved. They were neatly divided into several rows and stood on the left and right.


    When they saw Ning Shi walk in, they bowed together and said in unison, ¡°Wee, President!¡±


    Ning Shi walked steadily in the middle of the hall. He climbed up the nine steps and sat on the dragon head chair. Then, he gently raised his hand and said, ¡°Greetings, everyone!¡±


    Only then did everyone straighten up and stand straight.


    This set of etiquette was like that of an ancient emperor. This was the world of traditional fighters.


    Ning Shi sat high up on the dragon head chair and looked at the respectful sect members below the steps. His heart was calm. He had enjoyed such a scene in the World of Moen and did not feel anything strange.


    Ning Shi continued, ¡°Today is a rare asion. All the seniors of the Hermit Pavilion are gathered here. Pavilion Master Wang and I have discussed it and decided that there is no time like the present. We n to break through today and reach the Celestial Realm, opening up a path for traditional fighters to continue moving forward!¡±


    When the sect members below the stage heard Ning Shi¡¯s words, they were not surprised because Wang Yuanyi had already informed them in advance. At this moment, everyone shouted together.


    ¡°O mighty President, the Celestial Sect reigns supreme!¡±


    ¡°O mighty President, the Celestial Sect reigns supreme!¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s mouth twitched. He was choked by the slogan that Wang Yuanyi had prepared in advance. With a group of people shouting like this, it felt like the appearance of a viin in a martial arts movie.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t waste any more time. He stood up and took out a piece of Level 8 meat essence from his system backpack.


    The Level 8 meat essence was like a piece of red agate. At this moment, the movable roof above the Wuji Hall was open.


    Under the sunlight, the meat essence emitted a dazzling and mesmerizing light. Ning Shi did not exin much and directly swallowed the meat essence. [ Consumed a piece of Level 8 meat essence. Physique +0.5. ]


    [ The host has used the Butcher¡¯s biochemical technique to break through the physique limit of the Titanium Pole World, breaking the upper limit of traditional fighters¡¯ strength, adding luck to the overall development of the traditional fighters of the Titanium Pole World.


    [ In the future, the cultivation luck of the traditional fighters of the Titanium Pole World will be better and better, and the difficulty of breaking through will also decrease. ]


    Ning Shi did not pay attention to the game system¡¯s notification, because above the Wuji Pce, the wind and clouds suddenly began to gather. On the left side of the entire sky, there was a green wind that was dancing wantonly, and on the right side, there was a red burning cloud that was slowly flowing.


    The two gradually gathered together, forming a green-red Tai Chi pattern.


    At this moment, many people in New Star City saw the strange phenomenon in the sky. Countless people stopped in their tracks and looked up.


    They didn ¡®t know the specific reason for the formation of this phenomenon and thought it was a natural weather phenomenon.


    The residents of the city were amazed. They took out their watches and took photos..

 Chapter 369

    369 The Military Supplies Department¡¯s Counterattack (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A huge green-red Tai Chi pattern appeared above Wuji Pce, illuminating the entire Wuji Pce in green and red.


    Thank you readers!


    In the Wuji Hall, the big shots of the Hermit Pavilion had their mouths wide open. They were extremely shocked.


    They had been summoned by Pavilion Master Wang Yuanyi. Many of them were actually skeptical about whether Ning Shi could reach the Celestial Realm.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Yuanyi¡¯s promise, many of them wouldn¡¯t havee.


    A young kid who came out of nowhere suddenly said that he wanted to break through the bottleneck that traditional fighters couldn¡¯t break through for tens of thousands of years and reach the Celestial Realm.


    Anyone would be suspicious of this.


    However, when they saw this strange phenomenon, these big shots were extremely excited. Many of them looked at Wang Yuanyi gratefully. If not for Wang Yuanyi¡¯s repeated invitation and guarantee, many of them would have missed such a historic moment.


    Wang Yuanyi looked up at the Heaven and Earth Phenomenon and was also very shocked. He kept muttering.


    ¡°When a unique person appears, the world also bes unique!¡±


    This sentence was recorded in the True Fist Dao Records written by the founder of the Three Fist Gate, Wang Yangli. It meant that whenever a unique thing happened, there would be a Heaven and Earth Phenomenon.


    Wang Yuanyi had always thought that this was an exaggeration, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be true.


    He didn¡¯t expect himself to be so lucky, to be able to witness a truly strange thing with his own eyes, to be able to witness the grandeur of the Heaven and Earth Phenomenon.


    The Tai Chi pattern in the sky became lower and lower, and the pressure became stronger and stronger. The entire Wuji Pce seemed to bepletely crushed by the Tai Chi pattern.


    Suddenly, the Tai Chi pattern split into two. The green part turned into an azure dragon, and the red part turned into a phoenix.


    ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Screech!¡±


    The azure dragon roared towards the sky, causing a gale to blow. The fire phoenix spread its wings and cried, causing mes to fill the sky.


    The dragon and the phoenix circled in the sky for a while, then shrunk their bodies and flew straight toward the Wuji Pce. Their target was Ning Shi.


    In the Wuji Pce, some timid people had already started to scream and run. Even Wang Yuanyi was so shocked that his face was pale and his mind was in a mess.


    Only Ning Shi remained calm.


    He knew in advance that the Heaven and Earth Phenomenon would not cause any harm to people.


    As expected, the closer the dragon and phoenix got to Ning Shi, the smaller their bodies became. In the end, they turned into two rays of light and merged into Ning Shi¡¯s body, disappearing.


    The Heaven and Earth Phenomenon disappeared immediately, and the sky cleared up once again. The sun shone into the hall, and everyone and everything looked the same as before, as if the Heaven and Earth Phenomenon had never happened.


    Everything was just an illusion.


    Ning Shi stretched his neck in satisfaction because the game system sent another notification.


    [ The host has broken through to the Celestial Realm and triggered the blessing of the Heaven and Earth Phenomenon. You have obtained 10000 units of the world¡¯s essence power, Physique +3, and awakened the Dragon-Phoenix True Body (Purple). ]


    [ Dragon-Phoenix True Body: The host has received the blessing of Dragon- Phoenix and strength has increased momentously. Strength has increased by 200%, speed has increased by 400%. ]


    Ning Shi had increased his physique to 53-5 and even obtained a new purple talent. It had to be said that the world¡¯s will of the Titanium Pole World was very generous.


    He consumed 80 of the remaining 88 Level 8 meat essences in his backpack, leaving only 8 for backup.


    [ Consumed a piece of Level 8 meat essence. Physique +0.1. ]


    [ Consumed a piece of Level 8 meat essence. Physique +0.03. ]


    The stronger Ning Shi¡¯s physique was, the lower the increase in physique after consuming the Level 8 meat essence. 80 portions of meat essence increased Ning Shi¡¯s physique by 3-5 points.


    Ning Shi¡¯s physique had reached 57 points in an instant, and he couldpletely take on an intermediate mecha head-on.


    On the origin, Ning Shi was basically invincible.


    With this premise, Ning Shi no longer kept a low profile. He gathered all 277 members of the Hermit Pavilion together and equipped each of them with a Level 3 sub-body ¨C the Martial Assistive Device.


    The Martial Assistive Device could assist in martial cultivation and crack the thermal weapon defense system. It could also help traditional fighters investigate and analyze the situation on the spot when they were lurking and killing enemies.


    After equipping the Martial Assistive Device, the actualbat ability of the Hermit Pavilion¡¯s Grandmasters and Great Grandmasters had more than doubled.


    Apart from that, Ning Shi also nned to design a set of specializedbat protective clothing for each of them. Then, ording to the weapons they were good at, he would create a unified alloy weapon for them.


    Ning Shi was doing this to arm them to the teeth and forge them into the sharpest knife in his hand.


    Ning Shi was not worried that these Grandmasters or Great Grandmasters would betray him. On one hand, these Grandmasters and Great Grandmasters had good character and bearing, and they would not easily go back on their promises. On the other hand, as long as they had the Martial Assistive Device, their every move, including the subtle data of their bodies, would be under the control of Ball.


    With Ball around, Ning Shi knew all the information about these Grandmasters like the back of his hand. If they had any disloyalty, Ning Shi would be able to detect it immediately.


    Moreover, Ning Shi was now the person in charge of the Celestial Sect, and he was also the first to break through the bottleneck and enter the Celestial Realm. The big shots of the Hermit Pavilion were also convinced by Ning Shi¡¯s strength.


    They all wanted to follow Ning Shi to reach the Celestial Realm.


    Not to mention others, once one entered the Celestial Realm, their lifespan could reach 500 years, which was 300 years longer than before. No one could resist the temptation of longevity.


    Ning Shi estimated that traditional fighters would once again wee a wave of glory because of the increase in the lifespan of the Celestial Realm.


    Because for the privileged ss of the Titanium Pole World, longevity was always the biggest pain point..

 Chapter 370 - 370 The Military Supplies Department’s Counterattack (2)

    370 The Military Supplies Department¡¯s Counterattack (2)


    Mecha masters didn¡¯t have an obvious advantage in this aspect. After bing a mecha master, one¡¯s lifespan didn¡¯t increase much. It wasn¡¯t much different from the limit of ordinary people. They were all around 150 years old.


    These privileged people could extend their lives by decades using biochemical technology, barely reaching 180 years old.


    Therefore, the 200-year lifespan limit of a Great Grandmaster among traditional fighters was not very attractive to the privileged ss. They all focused their energy on areas such as consciousness transfer in order to obtain eternal life in the field of mecha.


    But now, the upper limit of the lifespan of a Celestial had reached 500 years, which was a fatal attraction to the privileged ss.


    In the absence of a breakthrough in mecha consciousness transfer technology, there would definitely be many privileged sses in the future who would choose to switch to other sses or learn martial arts.


    After Ning Shi settled the matters of the Hermit Pavilion, he prepared to leave New Star City. Before he left, he still paid a visit to his master, Old Li.


    Although he did not get along with Li Sijia, Ning Shi still respected Old Li very much.


    He said to Old Li, ¡°Master, follow me to the Norse Republic Academy. This is the radiation zone after all. It¡¯s not good for you to stay here for a long time.


    ¡°Junior Brother is also in the academy. You can move over and supervise his studies up close.¡±


    After Yan Yinfei left, Old Li was indeed very lonely in New Star City, and there was nothing interesting about it.


    He thought about it and agreed to go with Ning Shi to live in the academy district.


    Ning Shi brought Old Li along and boarded the academy¡¯s earth-level warship. As for Tong Baiming, he had left Yuan City for too long and nned to return to Yuan City directly from New Star City.


    The other members of the Celestial Sect also used their own channels to leave New Star City. Among them, the members of the Hermit Pavilion stayed together and Wang Yuanyi taught them how to use the Martial Assistive Device.


    They were tasked by Ning Shi with their respective missions. Once they were familiar with the functions of the Martial Assistive Device, they would unsheathe their knives and start killing!


    In the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of New Star City, Li Sijia was sitting in the study. A handsome young man stood beside her and reported to her.


    ¡°City Lord, Ning Shi, and the others have already left New Star City on the academy¡¯s warship. Old Master Li and Ning Shi are preparing to go to the academy to supervise Young Master¡¯s studies.


    ¡°The other members of the Celestial Sect are also preparing to leave New Star City. Should we send people to intercept them? After all, we¡¯ve spent a lot of time and energy on the Celestial Sect.


    ¡°If we let them leave just like that, all our previous efforts will be in vain!¡±


    Li Sijia red at the man. The man immediately bowed and lowered his head with a terrified expression.


    Li Sijia paused for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°A week ago, I suffered a loss in front of Ning Shi, so I sent people to investigate Ning Shi¡¯s background.


    ¡®This person is clearly just an ordinary orphan, but he has created miracles time and time again.


    ¡®He was unharmed under the bounty of the Hilda family. In seven days, he had trained his meditation technique from zero to Level 3, and his results were average in the mecha master training course where geniuses gathered. In two months, he had cultivated the Butcher inheritance to the Perfected Great Grandmaster Realm.


    ¡®These impossible things were easily aplished by him.


    ¡®Do you know what this means?


    Li Sijia did not expect the young man to answer. She answered her own question, ¡°This means that behind Ning Shi, there must be a mysterious force or a big shot supporting him.


    ¡°I think the reason why the Norse Republic Academy sent a representative to visit us this time is to cover up Ning Shi¡¯s whereabouts. It¡¯s possible that the Norse Republic Academy has already been controlled by the faction behind


    Ning Shi.


    ¡®Under such circumstances, we absolutely cannot have a conflict with Ning Shi because of the Celestial Sect.


    The young man quickly ttered, ¡®City Lord, you see the signs and think thoroughly. I was too hasty just now.¡±


    Li Sijia nodded and said to the young man, ¡°Jian Qm, you have been with me for three years. I favor you very much, sometimes even more than my son.


    ¡®You have to mature as soon as possible and help me deal with more things, understand?


    ¡®New Star City seems to be developing well, but due to our status as radioactive people, we have never been recognized by the interster society. Therefore, we are destined not to be a hegemonic power.


    ¡°This time, Xiao Fei¡¯s advanced studies are a rare opportunity for us. We might be able to use this opportunity to try to integrate into the interster society.


    ¡®Only by connecting with the gxy can radioactive people truly develop. There is no future for them to be limited to this dpidated origin.


    ¡®After hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words at Old Li¡¯s house that day, I was too emotional. I had no choice. Every time I am in front of Old Li, my emotions will uncontrobly go out of control.


    ¡®After I came back, I analyzed calmly. Ning Shi said that Xiao Fei¡¯s advanced studies quota was in danger.


    ¡®There¡¯s no need for him to lie, so it¡¯s a good thing that Old Li is going to the academy this time. Let him supervise Xiao Fei¡¯s studies. You have to send more people to keep an eye on Xiao Fei and all the students in the training ss.


    ¡°1f Xiao Fei¡¯s quota is really unstable, when necessary, let the Snake Unit attack again and kill Xiao Fei¡¯spetitor!¡±


    ¡®Yes, ma¡¯am. I will arrange everything!¡± Jian Qin replied immediately.


    If Ning Shi were here, he would be very surprised to hear the name of the Snake Unit. This was because the Snake Unit was the radioactive group that had massacred Orphanage No. 15 in Sword Shield City.


    ording to what Old Li had said before, this group of people had already been whipped and confined by Li Sijia. From Li Sijia¡¯s tone, it could be seen that the Snake Unit was simply a knife in Li Sijia¡¯s hands..

 Chapter 371 - 371 The Military Supplies Department’s Counterattack (3)

    371 The Military Supplies Department¡¯s Counterattack (3)


    Li Sijia probably had something to do with the incident at Orphanage No. 15.


    As soon as Ning Shi got off the warship, he was blocked by Wei Yanping at the port.


    Seeing Wei Yanping¡¯s anxious expression, Ning Shi said to Old Li, ¡°Master, you can go with Teacher Yuan. He has already arranged the amodation. I have something urgent to deal with first.¡±


    Old Li nodded and left with the teachers.


    Ning Shi followed Wei Yanping into a luxurious flying car. Wei Yanping then said, ¡°My lord, the military supplies department is looking for trouble regarding the mechanical limb modification shop!¡±


    Seeing Wei Yanping¡¯s impatient expression, Ning Shi smiled and said gently, ¡°Calm down. With me around, any problem can be solved.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s words seemed to have magical power. Wei Yanping suddenly quieted down.


    He took a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°Since five days ago, we have receivedints or disputes in the mechanical limb modification shops of the major mercenary markets in Norse City.


    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. I thought that it was because the modification engineer didn¡¯tmunicate well with the customer¡¯s needs and wanted to negotiate to resolve it. Later, he found that there were more and moreints in the past few days.


    ¡°I realized that something was wrong. Just as I was about to investigate, a group of people had already surrounded the entrance of the mechanical limb modification shop at Gate 1¡¯s mercenary market.


    ¡°These people imed that our shop modified their limbs at will, causing them to be permanently disabled. They blocked the door of the shop and refused to let us open, demandingpensation from us.


    ¡°I realized that something was wrong. As expected, since yesterday, all 17 of our stores in Norse City have been surrounded.


    ¡°The administrative department received tons ofint letters and had no choice but to bring people to close down our shop.


    ¡®Because I gave Morris a lot of benefits before, he hypocritically told me that the military supplies department was behind this.


    ¡®The administrative department can only follow the market rules and temporarily close our shop. Only after all theints are resolved can the administrative department unseal it and we can reopen our shop.


    ¡®Morris hinted to me many times in his words that I should talk to the Quartermaster directly and discuss it face-to-face.¡±


    Ning Shi sneered and said, ¡®Morris has quite a big appetite. I reckon that it¡¯s not just the military supplies department behind this. The administrative department must also be involved.


    ¡®Once you negotiate with the quartermaster, Morris will act as a mediator. In the end, the profits of the mechanical limb modification shop would definitely be shared by the military supplies department and the administrative department.


    ¡®The administrative department still doesn¡¯t want to see the academy achieve economic independence. ¡®


    Wei Yanping nodded. ¡®Yes, my lord. I also saw the problem, so I didn¡¯t dare to make the decision myself. I waited for you toe back and make the decision.


    Ning Shi couldn¡¯t be bothered to y Tai Chi with this bunch of maggots from the Norse Republican Party. He thought for a moment and said to Wei Yanping, ¡®The mechanical limb modification shop will temporarily suspend business.


    Don¡¯t stop the training and research of the modification skills.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the military supplies department and the administrative department. You don¡¯t have to worry about them for now.¡±


    Wei Yanping was now obedient to Ning Shi. With Ning Shi¡¯s arrangement, the academy would lose a huge amount of profits every day if the mechanical limb modification shop suspended its operations.


    However, Wei Yanping had no objections and resolutely carried out Ning Shi¡¯s orders.


    Ning Shi was very satisfied with Wei Yanping¡¯s attitude. He was a good agent.


    After the two of them finished their discussion, the flying car sent Ning Shi to the dormitory. After Ning Shi got off the car and entered the vi, he sent a message to Wang Yuanyi.


    ¡®There¡¯s a change of ns. All members of the Hermit Pavilion will go to the capital, Norse City, and meet up with me to kill target number two..¡±

 Chapter 372 - 372 Control (1)

    372 Control (1)


    Ning Shi¡¯s original n was to first let the members of the Hermit Pavilion focus on training and learning how to use the Martial Assistive Device to cultivate and fight, as well as to master assassination and concealment techniques.


    After all, although these Martial Grandmasters were very proficient in their sect¡¯s martial arts, they rarely did assassinations. This required training.


    When the training was over, Ning Shi would have them go to various local cities and secretly assassinate or control the local nobles. They would first secretly upy the local cities.


    However, now that the administrative department and the military supplies department were pressing on, Ning Shi changed his mind and decided to start with the Republican Party.


    After sending Wang Yuanyi the order, Ning Shi did not stay idle in the dormitory. He asked Wei Yanping for a patrol warship and drove it himself. It took him more than an hour to arrive at the restricted area of the Purple Sea Forest.


    Now that Ning Shi¡¯s physique could continue to grow, he naturally had to continue farming monsters to level up.


    Wang Yuanyi and the others needed at least a week to train, and Ning Shi did not want to waste time.


    This time, Ning Shi¡¯s Physique was no longer the same as before. It had already reached 57 points. Even if he encountered a Level 8 radioactive creature, the Purple Sea Ink Flower, Ning Shi was not afraid.


    Therefore, Ning Shi was even more unrestrained in hunting radioactive creatures in the restricted area this time. His speed was much faster than the first time.


    In just 10 days, Ning Shi had killed more than 20,000 radioactive creatures, most of which were Level 5 and Level 6. There were more than 300 Level 7 radioactive creatures, and he had obtained a total of 1.2 billion experience points.


    He also obtained 130 sets of Level 8 meat essence. Ning Shi ate all of them and his physique increased by 1.1 in total, raising his physique to 58.1.


    Ning Shi was not satisfied. He tried to add experience points to the Butcher profession.


    [ Butcher leveled up to Level 29 (0/16000000), Skill Point +1, Potential Point +1. ]


    Although he was mentally prepared, Ning Shi was still a little disappointed when he saw that increasing Butcher¡¯s level would no longer increase his physique.


    However, for the sake of skill points and potential points, Ning Shi still nned to continue leveling up his Butcher profession.


    [ Butcher¡¯s level has been raised to Level 30, skill point +1, potential point +1. Butcher¡¯s profession has reached the upper-level limit, unable to continue to be upgraded. ]


    Every avatar in the game system could choose a main profession and a secondary profession. There was a limit to the level of the secondary profession. It was the same as Ning Shi in the World of Moen. The hunter had a limit to the profession.


    As Ning Shi¡¯s secondary profession in the Titanium Pole World, the Butcher also had a level limit.


    Ning Shi was not surprised by this. After Butcher reached Level 30, he now had 5 skill points and 47 potential points.


    [ Consumed 5 skill points to level up Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique to Level 14. The number of brain nuclei +2, Spiritual Power +3. ]


    Ning Shi spent 5 skill points to level up the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique to Level 14. The number of brain nuclei increased to 28, and his spiritual power increased to 48 points. Most importantly, the upper limit of a mecha master¡¯s level had increased.


    Ning Shi allocated the experience points to the mecha master profession.


    [ Mecha Master level increased to Level 27 (0/45000000), Skill Point +1, Potential Point +1. ]


    [ Mecha Master level increased to Level 28 (0/60000000), Skill Point +1,


    Potential Point +1. Note: The host¡¯s current meditation technique level is Level


    <ol start="14"><li>The mecha master¡¯s level limit is Level 28. ]</li>


    After leveling up Butcher and the Mecha Master, he had spent about 100 million experience points. Ning Shi still had 1.1 billion experience points that he had yet to distribute.


    This was the first time that Ning Shi¡¯s experience points were overflowing. However, he was not in a hurry. He nned to save the experience points first. After these two days, after killing and obtaining the brain nucleus characteristic, he would decide how to develop it.


    After ten days, Wang Yuanyi and the others had finished their training and had secretly gathered in the academy.


    When Ning Shi received the news, he ended up farming monsters and drove the patrol warship back to the academy.


    In the academy¡¯s military area, in thebat preparation training camp, Wei Yanping and Wang Yuanyi were conversing politely. Looking at the 200 martial experts standing straight in front of him, Wei Yanping had the urge to activate his mecha immediately.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. A mecha master without a mecha standing in front of these traditional fighters didn¡¯t feel safe.


    Wei Yanping understood that Ning Shi would definitely make a big move after gathering so many martial experts. Perhaps it had something to do with the mechanical limb modification shop being closed down by the military supplies department.


    ¡®Perhaps Sir Ning wants to threaten the higher-ups of the military supplies department to make thempromise?


    As Wei Yanping thought about this, he saw Ning Shi walk into thebat preparation training camp. He immediately went to the camp entrance to wee him.


    Ning Shi nodded at Wei Yanping and asked Wang Yuanyi, ¡°Is everyone here? How¡¯s the training going?


    Wang Yuanyi followed Ning Shi and said as he walked, ¡°Everyone from the Hermit Pavilion is here. Everyone haspletely mastered the main functions of the Martial Assistive Device.


    ¡®And after ten days of interaction, we¡¯ve developed quite a few abilities.


    ¡®With the help of the Martial Assistive Device, everyone¡¯s martial cultivation has improved a lot these days. Everyone is grateful for the treasure that you gave them and is willing to go through fire and water for you.¡±


    Hearing Wang Yuanyi¡¯s answer, Ning Shi nodded in satisfaction. He walked to the front of the line and took out a bunch of biochemical battle suits from his game backpack without hiding anything.


    He said loudly, ¡®Everyone, step forward one by one and receive abat suit.


    Thisbat suit is synthesized from advanced biochemical materials and has an extremely strong defense against firearms.


    ¡®Moreover, the biochemical suit can adjust its color ording to the environment and has its own stealth ability. It can help everyone hide better.¡¯


    Thebat suit was specially designed by Ning Shi for Ball. Ball¡¯s current research and development ability was very strong. It spent a week developing thisbat suit, which was very suitable for martial experts... </ol>

 Chapter 373 - 373 Control (2)

    373 Control (2)


    Everyone stepped out one by one to get theirbat suits and put them on. They realized that thebat suits seemed to have a life of their own. After putting them on, they automatically shrank and stuck to their bodies. The material was also veryfortable and airy.


    Everyone was very happy. This battle uniform was very precious.


    Ning Shi waited for everyone to put on their battle uniforms before continuing to introduce, ¡°I named thisbat suit Hero Combat Suit because the biochemical materials used to make thebat suit contain a lot of hero cells.


    ¡°The cells made up of biochemical materials were divided into ordinary cells, elite cells, hero cells, and mythological cells.


    When Ning Shi hadpleted the mission previously, the game system rewarded him with the cultivation form for ordinary biochemical cells. In the university¡¯s database, there were 13289 cultivation methods for elite cells, 8723 forms for hero cells, and 19 ways to produce mythological cells.


    All of this data was absorbed by Ball, and Ball thus pushed out a new biochemical material ratio to create the Hero Combat Suit.


    Ning Shi¡¯s voice became excited as he said loudly, ¡°Another reason is that I hope that you will put on your Hero Combat Suits and be real heroes who break the old order!


    ¡°In the current Norse Republic, be it the nobles or the so-called nobles of the republic, they are essentially the ruling ss that holds power and authority. In the past, we traditional fighters also had a share of this power and authority.


    ¡°But now, they treat traditional fighters as theirckeys. Can you tolerate such a situation?¡±


    ¡°This is uneptable!¡±


    Ning Shi was originally prepared to answer his own question, but he did not expect Wang Yuanyi to take the lead and respond. The scene became very lively. Ning Shi waited for a while. After everyone stopped shouting, he continued.


    ¡°Mecha masters may be the mainstream of this era, but we traditional fighters must not be reduced to the lower ss. From today onwards, we must make our voices heard and be part of the ruling ss!


    ¡°As long as we be the ruling ss, we can enjoy a lot of resources. Only then can we use resources to break through our martial cultivation and reach the Celestial Realm!¡±


    Ning Shi did not say this purely to boost the morale of the Hermit Pavilion. His main purpose was to set a goal for them.


    Any organization must have a clear goal in order for the members of the organization to be united.


    Ning Shi¡¯s words were also to determine their next actions. They were not brutal assassins, but revolutionary heroes who overthrew the old order.


    After saying this, Ning Shi waved his hand and said, ¡°ording to the n that Pavilion Master Wang had previously made, we should split up.¡±


    Wang Yuanyi had already followed Ning Shi¡¯s instructions and divided the hermit pavilion¡¯s Grandmasters into 40 groups. Each group had five people and a Great Grandmaster as the group leader.


    These 40 teams would carry out an assassination operation that night and directly take down all the higher-ups of the military supplies department and the administrative department.


    ording to the AIwork management method, if all seven members of the administrative department¡¯s cab were killed, the control of the AIwork would be temporarily handed over to the second-rank authority holder.


    Quartermaster He Jingong and Principal Wei Yanping belonged to the second rank.


    There was a total of 10 second-rank authority holders. Tonight, only Wei Yanping would be left alive. The rest would die in the assassination.


    In this way, Wei Yanping could naturally control the AIwork.


    From there, he could control the finances and personnel of the administrative department.


    It was the same for the military supplies department. Today, the Hermit Pavilion would assassinate all the first-rank mecha and warship managers in the military supplies department. The military power of the military supplies department would also be concentrated in Wei Yanping¡¯s hands.


    Ning Shi did not interrupt his personal operation. He was in charge of thebat preparation training camp and led the 77 Grandmasters who had not yet been deployed as backup forces. If anything happened, he couldmand and support them in time.


    Seeing that all the teams were ready and ready to go, Ning Shi emphasized onest sentence, ¡°Remember, when you assassinate the enemy, you must wear the Martial Assistive Device. It can help you to detect if the enemy has triggered the rescue signal or the thermal weapon counterattack system, understand?¡±


    Everyone agreed in unison.


    Ning Shi nodded his head in satisfaction. The reason why he emphasized it so much was that the Martial Assistive Device, which was the sub-body of his pet Ball, could help Ning Shi collect the brain nucleus characteristics.


    As long as these Grandmasters wore the Martial Assistive Device to kill, the brain nucleus characteristics would be collected by the Martial Assistive Device into Ball¡¯s main body. Ning Shi could extract it from the Pet System.


    His current brain nucleus characteristic was still nk, which was extremely disadvantageous for mecha piloting.


    After tonight, everything would change.


    Wei Yanping seemed to have realized Ning Shi¡¯s big move. Looking at the groups of Grandmasters leaving, he suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked with a trembling voice, ¡®My Lord, are you going topletely purge the opposing forces within the Republican Party?¡±


    Ning Shi did not answer him directly, but calmly instructed, ¡°Get ready to take over the Alwork and military management authority.¡±


    After saying that, Ning Shi did not say anything else. He just sat quietly in the barracks of thebat preparation training camp, closing his eyes to rest. Beside Ning Shi, 77 Hermit Pavilion Martial Grandmasters stood quietly. They were waiting for Ning Shi¡¯s orders at all times, ready to support the frontline team that was carrying out the assassination operation at any time.


    However, tonight¡¯s assassination was unexpectedly smooth, and they did not need any support.


    It was unknown whether it was because the higher-ups of the administrative department and the military supplies department, led by Morris and He Jingong, were overly confident in their own weapon defense system, or because they had stayed in Norse City for too long and were far away from the frontline battlefield, causing theirbat nerves to be not sharp enough.


    Or perhaps they never thought that someone would be as crazy as Ning Shi, quietlyunching a revolution against the administrative department and the military supplies department at the same time.


    After the weapon defense system was cracked by the Martial Assistive Device, these people were likembs waiting to be ughtered in front of the five-man team formed by the Martial Grandmasters.


    Ning Shi closed his eyes. The game system kept sending him notifications.


    [ Killed a mecha master. The mecha master¡¯s Light Cannon Meditation Technique has reached Level 12 and has a total of 24 brain nuclei. The Level 3 sub-body has sessfully extracted the light cannon characteristic.


    [ Light cannon characteristic: When the mecha controlled has a light cannon module, the power of the light cannon is increased by 10%. ]


    [ Killed a mecha master. The mecha master¡¯s Biochemical Meditation Technique has reached Level 13 and has a total of 26 brain nuclei. The Level 3


    sub-body has sessfully extracted the biochemical characteristics.


    [ Biochemical characteristic: When the mecha controlled is a biochemical mecha, the sensitivity of the biochemical mecha is increased by 10%. ]


    The Level 3 sub-bodies kept extracting the brain nucleus characteristics. In just half an hour, there were 17 additional brain nucleus characteristics in the game system.


    The Grandmasters had killed at least hundreds of higher-ups. The reason why there were only 17 characteristics was that some characteristics were repeated.


    Ning Shi¡¯s meditation was interrupted by Wei Yanping. He said in a trembling voice, ¡®My... My Lord, I received a message from the Alwork in my smart wristwatch ount. I... I have now be the temporary manager of the Alwork.


    ¡®The temporary management term is one month until the new Archon and cab are formed.


    ¡®The Alwork also told me that the administrative department manages 42 mechas, 2 heaven-level warships, 15 earth-level warships, and 300 cruising warships.


    ¡®I as well as the 101 mechas, 10 heaven-level warships, 30 earth-level warships, and 1200 cruising warships under the military supplies department, the highest management authority has been transferred to me.


    ¡®The temporary custody period of the strategic weapons is 15 days. I have to reorganize the military supplies department and the administrative department¡¯s higher-ups within 15 days and transfer the temporary management authority.


    ¡®Otherwise, it will be considered unconstitutionally challenged, and the Alwork will initiate a nationwide vote to reorganize the cab and the military supplies department.¡±


    The reason why the Norse Republic was called a republic was that at the beginning of the founding of the country, a group of revolutionary ancestors did have the ambition of a republic. They built a seemingly republican administrative system around the emotionless and absolutely fair Alwork.


    Unfortunately, humans were always smarter than the system. In the 177th year of the founding of the Norse Republic, the elites of the republic had long forgotten the mission of the republic. They had learned to exploit the loopholes in the system and had actually controlled the mecha and warships that the country shared.


    This was especially so in recent decades. The few elite families had taken turns holding the positions of the consul and quartermaster of the Norse Republic. There was no need to even mention the Norse Republic Academy. Liang Wenli had been the principal for 28 years, and the previous principal was her father-inw.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Shi¡¯s violent breakthrough, this situation would have continued.


    Ning Shi, who had broken the situation, also took advantage of the loopholes in the system. He found a representative like Wei Yanping and temporarily concentrated the power of the three factions within the Republican Party in Wei Yanping¡¯s hands.


    As a result, Ning Shipletely controlled the power of the Republican Party, Which also meant that the power of the entire Norse Republic was alsopletely controlled by Ning Shi..

 Chapter 374 - 374 Main Storyline Mission (1)

    374 Main Storyline Mission (1)


    Just as Wei Yanping said this, the game system sent another notification.


    ¡°The host has chosen to join the Republican Party among the three factions of the Republican Party, the noble forces, and the radioactive people. The host haspletely mastered the political power of the Republican Party andpleted the third main storyline mission. The host is rewarded with a blueprint for the production of a top-grade helium engine.¡±


    Ning Shi hadpletely taken control of the power of the Republican Party. The third main mission was finallypleted. The game system¡¯s reward solved Ning Shi¡¯s burning coal crisis.


    After Ning Shi took control of the power of the Republican Party, he was ready to start making his own mecha.


    Currently, Ball was already gradually researching the biochemical materials for the mecha. With the various material forms of the republic, Ball couldpletely handle the materials for the mecha.


    The most important thing now was the helium engine. Although the Norse Republic had various mecha engine blueprints, the products of the system were definitely of the highest quality.


    Ning Shi took out the blueprints of the helium engine from his backpack. Seeing the densely packed circuit diagrams andbels on the blueprints, Ning Shi felt dizzy. Without saying anything, he directly let Ball scan the information on the blueprints.


    He could just leave everything to Ball to develop and manufacture.


    Ning Shi was not interested in studying these high-end things.


    After waiting for an hour in thebat preparation training camp, the members of the assassination team returned one after another.


    The operation went very smoothly without any idents. Ning Shi said to Wei Yanping, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a month toplete setting up the new administration and military supplies department.


    ¡°You have to carefully consider the specific list of people. Report to me before the list is confirmed.¡±


    Then, Ning Shi said to Wang Yuanyi, ¡°Pavilion Master Wang, ask the Celestial Sect to rmend five people. These five people will appear on the list of the cab or the military supplies department.


    ¡°They have to be trustworthy candidates. I will personally inspect them.¡±


    Wei Yanping and Wang Yuanyi were both excited. Wei Yanping was excited because he was now under one person and above tens of thousands of people. At least in name, he controlled the military and political power of the Republic.


    The prosperity of the family was just around the corner.


    Wang Yuanyi was excited because Ning Shi had fulfilled his promise and allowed traditional fighters to be the upper echelons of the Norse Republic. Traditional fighters had since be a part of the ruling ss.


    After giving instructions on the establishment of the new regime, Ning Shi gave an order to the Hermit Pavilion.


    ¡°The assassination tonight will definitely not be kept a secret for long. We can¡¯t give the noble forces time to react and take a breather.


    ¡°I have already prepared the warship. Everyone, ording to our previous assignment, you will immediately take the warship and set off. You must destroy the various nobles in the local cities in the shortest time possible.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send the mecha masters from the Republican Party to follow behind the various teams. After the team members assassinate the main members of the noble forces, they will use the Martial Assistive Devices to unlock the weapon defense system of the city walls.


    ¡®The mecha masters of the Republican Party will lead the army into the various cities to help control the local forces.¡±


    Wei Yanping was now the highestmander of the army and had the authority to mobilize the army. It was just that it would take time to mobilize arge number of troops.


    In order to save time and speed up, Ning Shi decided to only send out mechas. The Republican Party had a total of 155 mechas. It was rtively fast to mobilize 155 mecha masters to pilot the mechas.


    It was now 23:55 at night. Ning Shi nned tounch a surprise attack tonight and get rid of all the nobles.


    Compared to beheading the elites, Ning Shi adopted a policy of extermination against the nobles.


    Ning Shi would not be soft-hearted when it came to the struggle for national power.


    This time, Ning Shi did not stay in thebat preparation training camp. He did not have any remaining Grandmasters by his side. All the Grandmasters of the Hermit Pavilion were sent out.


    Ning Shi sat on a heaven-level warship that was thousands of meters long. The heaven-level warship could perform space warp, and its movement speed was extremely fast. It could be said that it could reach any city in a sh.


    Ning Shi sat on the warship. If there was any situation, he could provide support at any time.


    It was just that Ning Shi was a lucky star tonight, or rather, the Martial Grandmasters. The power of the Martial Assistive Device waspletely disyed.


    The operation to exterminate the nobles was unusually smooth, and the game system sent another notification.


    [ Killed a mecha master. The mecha master has cultivated the ckbox


    Meditation Technique to Level 13 and has a total of 26 brain nuclei. The Level 3 sub-body has sessfully extracted the ckbox characteristic.


    [ ck box characteristic: When operating a mecha equipped with a ckbox as the power core, the explosive damage will increase by 10%. ]


    [ Killed a mecha master. The mecha master has cultivated the Double-Winged


    Meditation Technique to Level 11 and has a total of 22 brain nuclei. The Level 3


    sub-body has sessfully extracted the double-winged characteristics.


    [ Double-Winged characteristic: When the mecha is equipped with two wings, its speed will increase by 10%. ]


    By the time the sky turned bright, everything had already settled.


    The entire Norse Republic, including the capital, Norse City, had a total of 51 cities, all of which were controlled by Ning Shi.


    The noble forces on the origin vanished overnight.


    Now, Ning Shi finally controlled a country and could collect resources to build mechas. Ning Shi was notcent. He still had to eliminate the radioactive creatures and subdue the immune people and the radioactive people before he could upy the entire origin.


    Even if he had upied the origin, Ning Shi was not considered a big shot in the Seven Star Fields. The origin was now just an abandoned. Compared to the big forces that easily ruled dozens ofs in the gxy, Ning Shi had just started.


    Ning Shi currently had 2 skill points and 49 potential points. Looking at the various brain nucleus characteristics in the system, Ning Shi was not in a hurry to fuse them...

 Chapter 375 - 375 Main Storyline Mission (2)

    375 Main Storyline Mission (2)


    On the one hand, fusing the brain nucleus characteristics was very expensive and consumed a lot of potential points.


    ording to the system¡¯s introduction, fusing characteristics required potential points. When fusing a characteristic, it required two potential points.


    When fusing the second characteristic, four potential points were needed. And so on, the potential points needed for each additional characteristic would double.


    On the other hand, Ning Shi¡¯s customized mecha had not been manufactured yet. The strongest creators among the mecha mastermunity would create meditation techniques that matched the characteristics of the mecha after the mecha was manufactured.


    Ning Shi also wanted to wait for the mecha to be built before fusing the brain nucleus characteristics.


    Ning Shi thought about it and felt that fusing four types of brain characteristics was enough for now. Other mecha masters had only one type of brain characteristic, but Ning Shi had four. This gave him an absolute advantage in terms ofbat power.


    Fusing four types of brain nucleus characteristics required a total of 30 potential points.


    If he wanted to fuse the fifth brain nucleus characteristic, he would need 32 potential points. If converted into attribute points, he could directly increase it by 5 points.


    Ning Shi felt that it was not worth it.


    He first converted the 3 potential points into skill points and directly leveled up the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique.


    [ Consumed 5 skill points to level up Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique to Level 15. The number of brain nuclei +2, Spiritual Power +3. ]


    The Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique had reached Level 15, and Ning Shi¡¯s spiritual power had reached 51 points. His mecha master realm had advanced to an advanced mecha master. Ning Shi could clearly feel that the 30 brain nuclei in his mind had condensed to form a willpower barrier that could withstand a certain amount of physical attacks.


    However, the defensive strength of this barrier was not high. It could only withstand the strength of an ordinary pistol shot.


    However, this was already very powerful. A mecha master had thisyer of protection. If used well, it could slightly dy the enemy¡¯s assassination and buy precious time for him to activate his mecha.


    Moreover, the meditation technique could still be upgraded. If the number of brain nuclei continued to increase, the willpower barrier would definitely be strengthened.


    The level up of the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique had increased the upper limit of the mecha master profession by another two levels.


    Ning Shi allocated a portion of the remaining 1.1 billion experience points to the mecha master profession.


    [ Mecha Master level increased to Level 29 (0/90000000), skill point +1, potential point +1. ]


    [ Mecha Master level increased to Level 30 (0/140000000), skill point +1, potential point +1. Note: The host¡¯s current meditation technique level is Level 15. The mecha master¡¯s level limit is Level 30. ]


    The mecha master level had increased by two levels, reaching Level 30. He had spent a total of 150 million experience points. Ning Shi still had 950 million experience points left.


    Ning Shi did not hesitate and continued to level up. Once again, he used 3 potential points to exchange for 3 skill points, umting 5 skill points.


    [ Consumed 5 skill points to level up Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique to Level 16. The number of brain nuclei +2, Spiritual Power +3. ]


    Ning Shi spent another 340 million experience points to raise his mecha master level to Level 32. He obtained 2 skill points and 2 potential points.


    Then, he used another 3 potential points to exchange for skill points, raising the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique to Level 17!


    As expected, after the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique was upgraded to Level 17, Ning Shi could clearly feel that the 34 brain nuclei in his mind were connected even more tightly. An extremely powerful willpower overflowed from his empty mind into reality.


    If Ning Shi did not take the initiative to restrain himself, the space around him would be distorted by willpower fluctuations.


    The 34 brain nuclei formed a powerful willpower field. This willpower field had its own willpower barrier. After upgrading again, the willpower barrier¡¯s defense was very strong, enough to resist firearms and cannons.


    Even a traditional fighter at the Grandmaster level would find it very difficult to break through this defensive barrier.


    After cultivating the meditation technique to Level 17, the mecha master finally made up for his weak defense.


    ording to Ye Hongmian¡¯s previous exnation, a Level 17 Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique was already the realm of a titled mecha master. Even the creator of the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique, Master Qi Tianguang, had only cultivated the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique to Level 18.


    The people who cultivated the Perfect Fusion Meditation Techniqueter did not reach Master Qi¡¯s realm.


    Ning Shi was only one level away from reaching Level 18 of the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique and standing shoulder to shoulder with the creator.


    [ Mecha Master level increased to Level 33 (0/300000000), skill point +1, potential point +1. ]


    [ Mecha Master level increased to Level 34 (0/450000000), skill point +1, potential point +1. Note: The host¡¯s current meditation level is Level 17. The mecha master¡¯s level limit is Level 34. ]


    Ning Shi used another 500 million experience points to level up his mecha master to Level 34. He only had 110 million experience points left, which was not enough to level up.


    Ning Shi no longer used his potential points to exchange for skill points.


    After leveling up, Ning Shi still had 46 potential points, 2 skill points, 58.1 Physique points, and 57 Spiritual Power.


    His mecha master realm had also reached the titled mecha master realm. As long as a suitable mecha was manufactured, Ning Shi would be able to fuse the brain nucleus characteristics and pilot the mecha to roam the gxy. His strength would increase once again.


    At that time, Ning Shi would be the strongest in the entire interster society.


    At 10 am the next day, Wei Yanping, who had not slept the entire night and was extremely busy, rushed to Ning Shi.


    ¡®Sir, thew-enforcement officer Gamus came to me just now. He said that thew-enforcement team of the Star Field Alliance has noticed the ¡®coup¡¯ on the origin and asked me to give an exnation.


    ¡®Otherwise, thew enforcement team will be involved in the investigation.


    ¡®Please instruct me how I should reply to him.¡±


    After Ning Shi heard this, he smiled coldly and said, ¡°Gamus is interested in the wealth umted by the dead nobles and elites on the Sk. He wants to extort a sum of star field points from you..¡±

 Chapter 376 - 376 Main Storyline Mission (3)

    376 Main Storyline Mission (3)


    ¡°If thew enforcement team wants to investigate, they can juste and investigate directly. There¡¯s no need to warn you first.¡±


    ording to the Star Field Alliance¡¯s Inheritance Law and the Sk Virtual Wealth Management Regtions, after the owner of the Sk Virtual Wealth died, if there was no living will, the inheritance would be inherited by the spouse, parents, and children ording to the legal order.


    If all the heirs died, the virtual wealth would be automatically distributed to the public ount of the where the owner was registered.


    Ning Shi was executing a purge policy this time. All the privileged sses had died, and there was no heir. Therefore, the star field points that these privileged sses had umted over the years would be transferred to the official ount established on the Sk on the origin.


    Currently, the management rights of the official ount were held by Wei Yanping. This amount of wealth was worth more than 100 billion star field points. ording to the purchasing power of star field points, the manufacturing cost of a beginner mecha was only about 20 million star field points.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Star Field Alliance¡¯s mecha management regtions, which prohibited the private sale of mechas and helium ores that met the standards of mecha manufacturing, and the constant supervision of thew enforcement team on the origin, the privileged ss on the origin would probably have owned many private mechas long ago.


    One could imagine how much wealth this was.


    It was no wonder Gamus was tempted and wanted a piece of the pie.


    This wealth was rather useful to Ning Shi. If he wanted to manufacture and develop advanced mecha, he would have to use this money to purchase some technology on the Sk, as well as biochemical and alloy materials.


    Moreover, mechabat training also cost money. Ning Shi had experienced the services of Sk before, and money was really needed everywhere.


    Gamus wanted to pick it up for free, but Ning Shi was not someone to be trifled with.


    He said to Wei Yanping, ¡°Tell Gamus that no matter what happens on the origin, it¡¯s our internal matter. It¡¯s not up to thew enforcement team to interfere.


    ¡°The origin did not vite the development program of the Star Field Alliance. If they want to investigate, we wee them at any time.¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s current vitality was 58.1. Gamus was only an advanced mecha master, so his willpower barrier was very weak. Ning Shi could break it easily.


    If Gamus insisted on being unreasonable, then Ning Shi would not be lenient.


    It just so happened that Ning Shi was stillining that there were not enough types of brain nucleus characteristics in the game system.


    Furthermore, there were restrictions on the number ofw enforcers in thew enforcement team. As long as the Norse Republic government did not vite the guidelines of the Star Field Alliance, thew enforcement team could not act casually.


    Otherwise, they would be held ountable by the Star Field Alliance. In serious cases, they would be stripped of their mechas and sentenced to the death penalty of being exiled to space.


    When Wei Yanping heard Ning Shi¡¯s words, he nodded in agreement. Ning Shi continued, ¡°I¡¯ll set up apany called Titanium Technology Group. We¡¯ll transfer all the wealth and resources collected in secret from this assassination to thispany.


    ¡®At the same time, arrange for the bestboratory and mecha production line in the country to be traded under thepany of Titanium Technology Group. I want to start manufacturing mecha, understand?¡±


    ording to the system of the republic, all the mecha production lines in


    Norse City belonged to the country. The mechas produced belonged to the


    country. This was also why the privileged ss was not motivated to produce mechas. Instead, they chose to work for Banner to earn star field points.


    This was because once a transaction between gxies was involved, it would be witnessed by Sk. The Alwork could not supervise it, and the privileged ss could make a fuss and sign a Yin-Yang contract to take the profits into their own pockets.


    Therefore, they were all passionate about OEMs and earning profits into their personal pockets.


    However, Ning Shi did not have to do this because the entire country was under his control. Ning Shi was not restricted by other forces and could directly set up apany and use various transactions to transfer public resources and assets to thepany.


    The main reason for this was that the Alwork could not be privatized. The


    Alwork had been designed with a self-destruct program at the beginning of its creation. Once privatized, all data and information would be automatically destroyed.


    The Norse Republic needed the Alwork for the time being. Whether it was the country¡¯s currency system, the identity information of all citizens, or the key technology of mecha manufacturing, a series of data were recorded in the Alwork.


    If the Alwork self-destructed, the Norse Republic would fall into chaos, and the level of technology would also regress.


    Ning Shi was already gradually transferring the information in the Alwork to Ball¡¯s database. Once all the data was transferred, Ning Shi could make the Alwork disappear and let Ball rece it to be a new Alwork.


    At that time, Ning Shi would be able to use everything on the origin at will.


    However, the amount of information stored in the Alwork was veryrge. The process of data transfer would take about a month.


    Before that, Ning Shi could only use the Titanium Technology Group¡¯s method to make the transition. He would first start collecting resources and start manufacturing mechas..

 Chapter 377 - 377 Ruyi Mecha (1)

    377 Ruyi Mecha (1)


    Wei Yanping used Ning Shi¡¯s words to reply to Gamus. Unexpectedly, Gamus did not turn hostile on the spot. Instead, he chose to give up.


    Ning Shi and Wei Yanping were very busy, so they didn¡¯t spend too much energy paying attention to him. They only sent a few intelligence personnel to keep an eye on his whereabouts.


    Wei Yanping was very efficient. Three dayster, he drew up a list of the new cab and the military supplies department. Ning Shi looked at it and fed the chip bombs to the few who had concerns. Then, he agreed to the list.


    Three dayster, the cab of the administrative department passed a vote and was sessfully re-established. The higher-ups of the military supplies department were also selected.


    Ning Shi did not restrict Wei Yanping and allowed him to take on two roles. He was both the principal of the Norse Republic Academy and the Archon of the country.


    To outsiders, Wei Yanping was the most powerful person in the Norse Republic currently. This was the effect that Ning Shi wanted.


    Ning Shi did not want to go to the front for the time being. Hiding behind the scenes was the safest policy.


    In order to let Wei Yanping secure his position as the Archon, Ning Shi also gave Wei Yanping the great credit of leading the Republican Party to wipe out the noble forces and end the separation between the central and local governments of the Norse Republic.


    By now, Wei Yanping¡¯s prestige in the Norse Republic had reached its peak, and his limelight was unparalleled.


    Wei Yanping felt that after following Ning Shi, his life was like a cheat. Step by step, he walked towards the peak. It was a pity that the title of Baron in the family was abolished, but it didn¡¯t matter. The actual power of the Wei family had expanded by more than 100 times.


    After obtaining the huge benefits, Wei Yanping became even more active in his work. He carried out all the tasks that Ning Shi had instructed him to.


    However, Ning Shi was notpletely at ease with Wei Yanping. He left a Level 4 sub-body of Ball on Wei Yanping¡¯s body to monitor Wei Yanping¡¯s every move at all times in case he had any ill intentions.


    With Wei Yanping handling trivial matters outside, Ning Shi could focus on his own matters.


    He first distributed the remaining 110 million experience points to Ball, raising its level to Level 38 (20000/60000000). Its level increased by 7 levels, and Ball¡¯s Spiritual Power reached 39 points. It had an additional 7 skill points.


    Adding on the 3 points he had left, his pet Ball had a total of 10 skill points.


    In order for Ball to be able to take on the function of the AIwork in the future, Ning Shi directly spent 10 skill points to upgrade its Information Processing Skill to Level 12!


    After Level 10, every level of the Information Processing Skill required 5 skill points.


    After the upgrade of its Information Processing ability, Ball¡¯s ability to analyze and process data greatly improved. Level 12 in Information Processing Skills allowed Ball to handle hundreds of millions ofputing tasks at the same time.


    Even the deduction speed of the biochemical material form was dozens of times faster than before.


    In the form of biochemical materials, the more high-level cells such as mythological cells, the better. This was because high-level cells were too active and easily unstable.


    However, the more advanced cells there were, the better the performance of the biochemical material.


    Ball was currently deducing some forms to increase the proportion of high-level cells as much as possible while maintaining the stable structure of the materials.


    To create an excellent mecha, different parts had different requirements for materials. Some parts had to be malleable, while others had to be firm.


    Therefore, Ball had to deduce the forms of several biochemical materials in order to create a better mecha.


    Fortunately, after Ning Shi took over the authority of the Norse Republic, he also collected a lot of forms for biochemical materials, which could be used as a reference for Ball, so the deduction should not take long.


    After Ning Shi took control of the most advancedboratory, he immediately invited Nico to participate in the research.


    Ever since Nico was kidnapped and he heard that his teacher, Muraka, did not have a long life, he began to gradually shift some of his energy to the research and development of mecha consciousness transfer technology.


    In this aspect, Muraka was a master. She was the creator of the forbidden mecha, and her research in the field of mechanical consciousness was very deep.


    With Muraka¡¯s guidance and Nico¡¯s exceptional talent, his progress in scientific research was very fast.


    Ning Shi invited Nico to theboratory for research. It was also to provide Nico, the hot shot, with the best scientific research conditions.


    However, Nico was different from Ning Shi. He still had to practice meditation techniques and learn mecha piloting. He could not fall behind in his schoolwork, so he only spent three hours a day on research.


    Even if it was only for three hours, Nico was able to use the topboratory, which would be of great help to him, so he was very grateful to Ning Shi.


    [ You have provided Nico with a top-notch experimental environment. Nico is grateful to the host. He feels that the host is powerful and has many methods.


    He worships the host. Character Intimacy +2. Current Character Intimacy 80. ]


    When Ning Shi brought Nico to theboratory for the first time, Nico¡¯s character intimacy increased once again. After reaching 80, Ning Shi could clearly feel that Nico¡¯s image had be more gentle and charming.


    His facial features were more feminine, and his figure seemed to be developing in a feminine manner. His every word and action was flirtatious.


    Nico was not surprised that Ning Shi could enter the bestboratory in the country. From his perspective, Ning Shi was Principal Wei Yanping¡¯s personal student. Principal Wei Yanping was currently holding two positions and had great authority. It was normal for him to give his disciples some privileges..

 Chapter 378 - 378 Ruyi Mecha (2)

    378 Ruyi Mecha (2)


    In the past, Nico enjoyed many privileges with Wu Yisheng.


    Therefore, he felt that it was very normal.


    Ning Shi saw that Nico did not ask any questions and did not exin further. If he did not have to lie, Ning Shi would rather not lie. He did not like lying to his friends.


    In the following two months, Ning Shi was mainly responsible for transporting special materials all over the country, as well as purchasing various equipment and technology on Sk to provide the best logistics services for the production of mecha.


    He often stayed in theboratory and spent more time with Nico.


    Nico became more and more intimate with Ning Shi and more and more dependent on him. Whenever he encountered some technical problems in research and development, he would ask Ning Shi.


    Although Ning Shi could not answer it himself, with the help of the Ball, Ball would tell Ning Shi the correct answer through the pet system every time. Ning Shi would then ry it to Nico.


    Hence, he earned quite a bit of intimacy.


    [ Helped Nico solve a technical problem. Nico feels that the host is very powerful. Character intimacy +1. Current character intimacy is 81. ]


    [ A rare experimental material was provided to Nico. Nico gained a lot from this experiment. Character intimacy +1. Current character intimacy: 82. ]


    ...


    [ Nico is very happy and grateful to the host for answering the question that he has been thinking about for three days. Character intimacy +1. Current character intimacy is 88. ]


    After two months of interaction, Nico¡¯s character intimacy had reached 90 points. Nico¡¯s appearance hadpletely changed.


    His eyes became bigger and brighter, like autumn water. His lips became rosier, and the Adam¡¯s apple on his neck hadpletely disappeared. The biggest change was his figure.


    His chest bulged and trembled. His buttocks became round and perky, and the curves of his waist werepletely exposed.


    The talent of the muse race was disyed vividly in Nico. In just two months, Nico had gradually transformed into a peerless beauty.


    Ning Shi could not help but sigh when he saw Nico¡¯s change. He finally understood why the muse people were treated as the scapegoats of the Battle of the Two Cities.


    Nico was now a female. Indeed, she was beautiful. Her charm was full. Even though Ning Shi had seen many beautiful women, he could not help but be stunned when he saw Nico¡¯s appearance after he hadpletely transformed into a woman.


    Ning Shi knew in his heart that the reason for Nico¡¯s change was definitely because she had developed feelings for him. However, Ning Shi did not have the time to talk about love for the time being. After more than two months of hard work, Ball had finally created its first mecha.


    ording to Ball, this mecha was the Norse Republic¡¯s first advanced mecha!


    It was also a mecha that Ning Shi had tailored for himself!


    Inside the Guangyu Manufacturing Factory in Norse City, Ning Shi, Ye Hongmian, and Nico stood together. They watched as the helium power core carrying the No. 1 sub-body was assembled into a tall mecha.


    This mecha was a humanoid mecha, 99.8 meters tall. After the helium power core was assembled, the mecha¡¯s entire body shed with a silver-white luster.


    The light fluctuated a few times before stopping. Ball¡¯s mechanical voice could be heard in the factory.


    ¡®Mecha activation sessful. Performance testplete. Everything is normal. Master, please name the mecha.¡±


    The design concept of this mecha was proposed by Ning Shi. On Saturn, he was greatly influenced by the Transformers, so he wanted to create a mecha that was like the Transformers and had many forms.


    In order to achieve the ability to transform the mecha, Ball had added mythical cells called Creeping Spirit into the biochemical materials of the mech, which greatly improved the flexibility of the biochemical materials of the mecha.


    Looking at the tall and domineering mecha in front of him, Ning Shi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Ruyi Mecha.¡±


    After saying that, Ning Shi could not wait any longer. Under Nico¡¯s envious gaze, he boarded the mecha¡¯s cockpit, started the mecha, and headed toward the boundless sky.


    On the ground, Ye Hongmian said to Nico, ¡°Don¡¯t be envious of Ning Shi. I have a feeling that he will build you an advanced mecha.¡±


    Ning Shi piloted the Ruyi Mecha. He changed its form a few times in the sky and circled around the origin before returning to the factory.


    Ning Shi took out the mecha key and kept the mecha in the key. He then saw the notification from the game system.


    [ Nico was shocked when she saw that the host had created an advanced mecha. Her admiration for the host¡¯s ability increased even more. Character intimacy +3. Current character intimacy is 91. ]


    [ Nico¡¯s character intimacy has reached 91, which has already exceeded 90. The host haspleted the second main mission. Reward: A copy of the research notes on the transfer of human consciousness and the awakening of mechanical consciousness. ]


    [ This research note is a notebook that Nico will havepiled five yearster when he conducts his research. As the world¡¯s will of the Titanium Pole World was stronger, the difficulty of the system¡¯s fate deduction increased, and the uncertainty increased. Therefore, it was only deduced in a research notebook. ]


    [ The host is rmended to give the notebook to Nico. It can inspire her thinking and speed up her research and development. ]


    Ning Shi flipped through the research notes in the game system and found that most of the notes were bold assumptions and detailed verification processes.


    The notebook did not record the mature technology of consciousness transfer. This technology was very crucial and the game system could not deduce it. It was estimated that Nico would have toplete the breakthrough herself.


    However, with the notebook, Nico¡¯s progress in researching the consciousness transfer technology should be much faster.


    Ning Shi walked in front of Nico and said to her, ¡°Nico, what kind of mecha do you want? I can help you make it. Or you canmunicate with Ball directly. It will be designed ording to your requirements.]¡¯

 Chapter 379 - 379 Ruyi Mecha (3)

    379 Ruyi Mecha (3)


    Ning Shi then said to Ye Hongmian, ¡°Mian, if you¡¯re not satisfied with your mecha, you can also ask Ball to make one for you.¡±


    The reason why Ning Shi dared to say this was because Ball had 100 Level 2 sub-bodies. The Level 2 sub-bodies could inherit Ball¡¯s innate ability to absorb energy, allowing the smaller helium ore to continuously grow and reach the standard of advanced mechas.


    Therefore, Ning Shi now had the ability to produce 100 advanced mechas, and these advanced A-ss helium cores could continue to grow.


    Nico did not reject Ning Shi¡¯s good intentions. After thanking Ning Shi repeatedly, she went to discuss the details of the mecha with Ball.


    However, Ye Hongmian shook her head and said, ¡°Ning Shi, although my mecha isn¡¯t perfect, it¡¯s enough. You still have some misconceptions about mecha, so I¡¯ll exin it to you.


    ¡°After a mecha is sessfully manufactured, it needs the continuous maintenance of the mecha master to make the mecha stronger.¡±


    Ye Hongmian looked at the interior of the factory and said softly, ¡°You can treat the mecha as your second body. This body also needs to ¡®eat¡¯ to replenish its nutrients, ¡®exercise¡¯ to be stronger, and ¡®doctors¡¯ to maintain and repair it.


    ¡°This is also why the creators are the most powerful group of mecha masters. They create their own mecha and know the mecha like the back of their hands. They know how to maintain it and how to continue strengthening it.


    ¡°The strength of a mecha doesn¡¯t remain unchanged after it¡¯s born. The process of ¡®nurturing a mecha¡¯ is very important. Many mechas aren¡¯t strong at the beginning, but after constant maintenance by the mecha master, they eventually bloom with powerful brilliance and advance to a titled mecha.¡±


    ¡°Once a mecha master chooses a mecha, it¡¯s best not to change it. Even if your mecha¡¯s starting point is lower, you can think of other ways to make up for it.


    ¡°This is because the cost of changing mechas is usually higher. Moreover, it also involves the moral issues of the mecha master.


    ¡°In the Star Field Alliance, mecha masters are now very loyal to their mecha. Changing mecha will be looked down upon.


    ¡°You just asked me if I wanted to change my mecha. This question is very sensitive in the Star Field Alliance. Don¡¯t ask others like this in the future, or it will easily cause disputes.¡±


    Ning Shi heard Ye Hongmian¡¯s introduction and nodded. He continued to ask, ¡®Then if my initial mecha is a beginner or intermediate mecha, then when I encounter an advanced mechater, can¡¯t I change it?¡±


    Ye Hongmian replied gently, ¡®The initial mecha is not the first mecha you pilot. The initial mecha refers to the first mecha you approve of.


    ¡®Once you acknowledge a mecha and invest your feelings, energy, and resources into it, try not to change it.


    ¡®Pardon me for being blunt, but a beginner or intermediate mecha is not worthy of your recognition. It is not worth you investing more resources.


    ¡®Thus, there is no problem with switching between beginner and intermediate mecha. They are not your second body, but a tool.


    ¡®This is a tacit consensus in the Star Field Alliance.¡±


    ¡®Why?¡± Ning Shi asked in confusion. ¡°Could it be that no one has ever maintained a beginner or intermediate mecha into a top-notch mecha?¡± ¡®Due to the special properties of helium ores, the minimum requirement for producing beginner mechas is the size of a fist,¡± Ye Hongmian said. ¡°The minimum requirement for producing intermediate mechas is the size of a football.


    ¡®These two types of standard helium ores do not have the ability to automatically recover energy. The helium cores made from these helium ores had less and less energy.


    ¡®This also means that the helium cores of the beginner and intermediate mecha will run out of energy one day, and they will need to rece the helium cores.


    ¡®I as for the helium ores used to make advanced mechas, the minimum requirement is 60cm in diameter. A helium ore of this size can automatically recover its energy consumption. Some top-grade helium ores can even slowly absorb energy and continuously be bigger and stronger.


    ¡¯11t is precisely because of this that we say that only advanced mechas have maintenance value.


    ¡®Furthermore, the best mechas that humans can make are advanced mechas. Those titled mechas and Star Mechas are all made from the umted maintenance of advanced mechas.


    ¡®Now that you have an advanced mecha, it¡¯s time to teach you the knowledge of mecha maintenance..

 Chapter 380 - 380 Puzzled (1)

    380 Puzzled (1)


    Ye Hongmian exined, ¡°For a mecha master, maintenance is divided into three parts:bat, repair, and maintenance. Combat isbat. Throughbat, a mecha master can better adapt to the mecha. Only by discovering the shorings and advantages of the mecha can they make targeted maintenance for the mecha.


    ¡°Repair is a necessary action after a battle. In everybat, the mecha will suffer varying degrees of damage. The mecha master has to repair the mecha in time after the battle to maintain the health of his mecha. Other than repairs, the mecha master will also make improvements to certain parts of the mecha to address its shorings. This is also part of the repairs.


    ¡°The main method is to control the mecha through the meditation technique and control the mecha to absorb nutrients from the outside world. These nutrients can be the materials needed by the mecha, or it can be helium ores or some kind of intangible energy.¡±


    Ning Shi was very surprised. He didn¡¯t expect a mecha master to have such an ability. He expressed his understanding, ¡°Nurturing is like a mecha master controlling his second body mecha to cultivate so that the mecha can be stronger, right?¡±


    Ye Hongmian nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s a saying in the Titanium Pole World, ¡®There are no two identical mechas in the world¡¯. Even if they were the same model, there would be slight differences in the production process.


    ¡°This difference would be reflected in piloting andbat, and would be more and more obvious. In an ideal situation, different mechas require different maintenance ns.


    ¡°Therefore, the mecha masters have to figure out how to maintain each mecha themselves.


    ¡°Of course, humans have alsoe up with many secret maintenance techniques for ssic models of mecha. These secret techniques involve the strengthening of the mecha.¡±


    In order to exin more clearly, Ye Hongmian opened the mecha key and released her mecha.


    It was a humanoid mecha that was about 50 meters tall. The mecha was slender, and its body was shining with a red light. It looked a little cold.


    Ye Hongmian pointed at her mecha and introduced it, ¡°My mecha¡¯s name is Scarlet Shadow Mecha. It¡¯s an advanced mecha that excels in speed.


    ¡°Scarlet Shadow Mecha is a very ssic mecha model on Taining. It has been around five thousand years since its birth.


    ¡°Through generations of mecha masters, the Scarlet Shadow Mecha¡¯s performance has been constantly improved.


    ¡°My Scarlet Shadow Mecha is the 265th generation.


    ¡°Currently, there are two known secret maintenance methods to maintain the Scarlet Shadow Mecha. The first is called Shadowless. It mainly uses the meditation technique and special methods to allow the Scarlet Shadow Mecha to absorb all kinds of materials and energy, especially the lightless rays in the gxy.


    ¡°After constant maintenance, the Scarlet Shadow Mecha has the chance to advance and obtain the title of Shadowless, bing a titled mecha.


    ¡°Not only is Shadowless fast, but it also has excellent stealth abilities. It is very suitable for ambushes and intelligence gathering.


    ¡®The other type is the Light Chaser, which mainly absorbs the heat and light energy of the stars. After the Scarlet Shadow Mecha is upgraded to the Light Chaser, other than its speed, its attack power is extremely strong.


    ¡°I¡¯m currently cultivating the Shadowless Secret Technique.¡±


    Ning Shi was not surprised by Ye Hongmian¡¯s choice at all. Ye Hongmian had a Buddhist personality and did not like to fight. When choosing a mech, she would definitely prioritize her life. Shadowless was extremely fast and could even hide. It was simply a top-notch life-saving mecha.


    No wonder Ye Hongmian was unwilling to change her mecha. She was very satisfied with the future development of the Scarlet Shadow Mecha.


    Ye Hongmian looked at the mecha key in Ning Shi¡¯s hand and continued, ¡®There are definitely more than two types of maintenance techniques that are suitable for the Scarlet Shadow Mecha, but the other methods are not as reliable as Shadowless and Light Chaser.


    ¡®The Shadowless and Light Chaser pathways had been tested by countless mecha masters for thousands of years.


    ¡®IAS for your Ruyi Mecha, because it is a brand-new model that has never been seen before, you will have to explore the specific maintenance techniques yourself. ¡±


    Ye Hongmian turned on her intelligent wristwatch and sent Ning Shi some information. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent you a document. It¡¯s the teaching materials and rted materials for the secret maintenance methods course taught by the Taining Advanced Mecha Academy.


    ¡®Although there are no specific maintenance techniques, the principles of the maintenance techniques, as well as the process of exploration and creation, are all exined very clearly. You can study them in detail. It will be of great help to you in creating a maintenance technique that is suitable for your own mecha.


    ¡®Only the maintenance techniques that you create and explore yourself are the most suitable for your mecha.


    ¡°For example, I use the Shadowless secret maintenance method. Although it is readily avable and the progress of the early stage mecha maintenance is very fast, this secret technique ismon and not tailor-made. It will always conflict with my mecha in a few ces, so there will be some shorings. ¡®The further you advance, the more these shorings and ws will be magnified. ¡®


    Ye Hongmian looked at Ning Shi in admiration and sighed, ¡®Although you are not a creator, you are already walking on the path of a creator.


    ¡®Right now, the only thing youck is the brain nucleus characteristic. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you learn the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique.


    ¡®However, it doesn¡¯t matter. Your body is very strong. This will allow you to increase the intensity of the moves you can perform when operating a mecha. It can slightly make up for your weakness of not having a brain nucleus characteristic.¡±


    Ning Shi did not regret learning the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique. The Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique was indeed the most suitable for Ning Shi because it was easy to cultivate and level up. The feedback to the game system was that the skill points required for each level up would decrease.


    If Ning Shi cultivated the more difficult meditation technique, he would need to spend more skill points every time he leveled up, especially after Level 10.


    He estimated that he would need at least seven to eight skill points every time he leveled up..

 Chapter 381 - 381 Puzzled (2)

    381 Puzzled (2)


    What Ning Shicked the most right now was skill points.


    Thus, the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique was very good. As for the brain nucleus characteristics, Ning Shi could use his potential points to fuse them at any time.


    ¡°I want to thank you, Mian,¡± Ning Shi said with a smile. ¡°The Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique is really suitable for me. If it wasn¡¯t for this meditation technique, how could I have cultivated to the point where I could pilot an advanced mecha in just three months?¡±


    Ye Hongmian also smiled. She nodded and said happily, ¡°That¡¯s right, Ning. Thepatibility between you and the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique has probably reached the maximum.


    ¡°Among the trillions of humans in the Seven Star Fields, you are the fastest to cultivate meditation techniques!


    ¡°After you understand the knowledge of the secret maintenance methods, you will have to start piloting the mecha for actualbat. Only in battle can you gradually understand the mecha¡¯s condition and make targeted maintenance.


    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t fight too frequently. Pay attention to the maintenance of the mecha.¡±


    Ning Shi and Ye Hongmian exchanged some knowledge about mecha maintenance. After half an hour, Nico walked out of the factory¡¯s control center with a smile on her face.


    She had already exined her needs to Ball. Ball said that it could be done. Nico was very happy and looked forward to the birth of her own mecha.


    Nico was imagining the scene of her piloting an advanced mecha in her heart. The smile on her lips could not be suppressed.


    Ning Shi had no choice but to strike a blow at her. He smiled and said, ¡°What level is your meditation technique at now? It¡¯s already very difficult for you to pilot beginner mechas. When advanced mechas are manufactured, will you be able to pilot them?¡±


    Nico¡¯s smile disappeared. She was about to retort when she looked at Ye Hongmian and swallowed her words.


    Seeing Nico¡¯s reaction, Ye Hongmian was very considerate and prepared to leave. Ning Shi grabbed her soft little hand and said to Nico, ¡°Mian is a good friend I trust. She has no ill intentions toward you. You can tell her your secret.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Nico looked at Ye Hongmian in embarrassment and said honestly, ¡°I have the forbidden core in my hands. As long as I can get a suitable advanced mecha, I can activate the forbidden core and turn it into the core of the mecha.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained the forbidden core for eleven years, so I¡¯m extremely familiar with it. When the timees, I¡¯ll be able to use the forbidden core to control the advanced mecha.¡±


    Nico did not hold back at all when facing Ning Shi. She boasted, ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve already found a direction in my research on consciousness transfer. The key lies in the forbidden core. However, I still need to think about how to verify and implement it.


    ¡°No matter what, with an advanced mecha, the forbidden core can be put to use. I can also observe the operation of the forbidden core in the mecha¡¯s body. This will be of great help to my consciousness transfer research.¡±


    Upon hearing Nico¡¯s words, Ning Shi transmitted the research notes that were rewarded for the main storyline mission to Nico. He then said, ¡°This is what Ball learned from its research on the transfer of human consciousness and mechanical consciousness. You can take a look. It might be helpful to you.¡±


    Then, Ning Shi pped his hands and said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about these thingster. Today is a good day for the birth of the Ruyi Mecha. Let¡¯s go have a big meal together to celebrate!¡±


    Nico, who was about to read the notes, immediately put down the notes when she heard Ning Shi¡¯s words and cheered in response.


    As for Ye Hongmian, for a foodie like her, delicious food was the most enjoyable thing to live up to.


    The three of them especially went to the mercenary market and found a specialty restaurant to have a meal before parting ways.


    After Ning Shi returned to the dormitory, he immediately entered the game system¡¯s brain nucleus characteristics fusion module.


    He had already decided to fuse a characteristic first ¨C the biochemical characteristic.


    The Ruyi Mecha was made entirely of biochemical materials and was a typical biochemical mecha. Combining biochemical characteristics was definitely not a wrong choice.


    [ Do you wish to consume 2 potential points to integrate the biochemical characteristics into your brain nucleus? Yes, no. ]


    [ Biochemical characteristic: When the mecha controlled is a biochemical mecha, the sensitivity of the biochemical mecha is increased by 10%. ]


    Ning Shi did not hesitate and chose yes. He felt a white light meandering past, connecting the 34 brain nuclei in his mind one by one.


    A momentter, the connected light chains disappeared. All the brain nuclei began to flicker with fluorescent light and then dimmed.


    Ning Shi felt that his brain had be more agile, and the willpower field formed by his brain seemed to have be stronger.


    ¡®Biochemical characteristics fusion sessful. The host has 34 brain nuclei.


    When operating a biochemical mecha, the sensitivity of the biochemical mecha is increased by 340% ¡®


    After fusing with the biochemical characteristics, Ning Shi did not continue fusing with other characteristics. Just as Ye Hongmian had said, Ning Shi did not have a special understanding of the Ruyi Mecha yet. It would be easy to waste if he randomly fused the characteristics.


    What Ning Shi needed to do now was to pilot the mecha and fight.


    Coincidentally, Ning Shi nned to clean up the radioactive creatures on the origin and expand the territory of the humans on the origin. It would be good to pilot the mecha and fight with the radioactive creatures.


    Unfortunately, Ning Shi had overestimated thebat power of the radioactive creatures.


    Even for Level 8 radioactive creatures, their vitality was only between 51-55 points. Facing Ning Shi who was piloting the Ruyi Mecha, their resistance was very weak.


    Often, before Ning Shi could even exert his strength, the radioactive creatures on the other side would all be dead.


    In the course of the battle, Ning Shi thoroughly understood the power of the mecha. As the pinnacle of the Titanium Pole World¡¯s firearms, the destructive power of the mecha was extremely strong. Often, with a single annihtion cannon, the entire restricted area dominated by Level 8 radioactive creatures would disappear..

 Chapter 382 - 382 Puzzled (3)

    382 Puzzled (3)


    All the creatures in the forbidden area were reduced to ashes. Only the game system could magically collect the flesh and souls of the dead creatures and convert them into experience points.


    The Butcher¡¯s biochemical technique was useless.


    In order to increase his physique, Ning Shi had no choice but to control the power of his mecha and try his best to leave aplete corpse for an advanced radioactive creature.


    After clearing five forbidden areas in a row, Ning Shi used the biochemical technique to obtain arge amount of meat essence, raising his physique to 60 points.


    The game system prompted that 60 physique points were the upper limit of an individual¡¯s physique in the Titanium Pole World. Unless the Titanium Pole World broke through to a great world, this limit could not be broken.


    After his physique reached its limit, Ning Shi no longer held back and began to clean up and kill the radioactive creatures on arge scale.


    In just a month, Ning Shi had eliminated 99% of the radioactive creatures on the origin, leaving only two forbidden areas at the north pole of the origin as thest breeding grounds for the radioactive creatures.


    He had umted trillions of experience points, and there was no way he could use them all.


    He raised his pet Ball to Level 59. When his spiritual power reached 60 points, he received a system notification that Ball¡¯s spiritual power and level had reached the upper limit and could not be increased anymore.


    Ball had 21 skill points. Since it could not level up anymore, Ning Shi did not spend his skill points blindly. Instead, he saved them for now.


    Ning Shi spent another 3 potential points to convert into skill points to upgrade the Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique.


    [ Consumed 5 skill points to level up Perfect Fusion Meditation Technique to Level 18. The number of brain nuclei +2, Spiritual Power +3. Host¡¯s Spiritual Power has reached 60 points, which is the limit of the Titanium Pole World. Unless the Titanium Pole World breaks through to a great world, the limit cannot be broken. ]


    Ning Shi once again received the notification of the advancement limit. He could not help but ask, ¡°Why am I able to ignore the restrictions of the world¡¯s will and break through the attribute limits in the World of Moen and Saturn World, but not in the Titanium Pole World?¡±


    The game system replied:


    [ Saturn and the World of Moen are both small worlds. After the game system is updated to Version 4.0, it has the ability of a medium world¡¯s origin treasure. It can resist the will of a small world and break through the limit. ]


    [ The game system was currently at version 5.0, which was still a medium world level. The Titanium Pole World was also a medium world. ]


    [ In the Titanium Pole World, the game system was limited and could not break through the limits. ]


    [ Therefore, if the host wishes to break through the limits, you can also update the game system version to make the system more powerful, thereby breaking through the limits of the Titanium Pole World. ]


    ¡®How many more times does the system need to be updated to break through the limits of the Titanium Pole World?¡± asked Ning Shi.


    The game system replied:


    [ The current version of the game system is 5.0, and its strength is already at the peak of an intermediate world-level origin treasure. After updating to Version 6.0, it is expected to be arge world-level origin treasure. It can suppress the will of the Titanium Pole World and help the host break through the limit. ]


    Ning Shi looked at the system. Upgrading to Version 6.0 required 3 million units of the world¡¯s essence power. This number was ridiculous. Ning Shi did not have the ability toplete it at the moment.


    Ning Shi first used his experience points to level up his mecha master to Level 36. He then obtained 2 skill points and 2 potential points. Now, he had 43 potential points left.


    He asked a question in his heart for a long time. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard any news about the Titanium Pole World¡¯s origin treasure aftering here for so long?


    The game system¡¯s answer shocked Ning Shi:


    [ Because the current Titanium Pole World doesn¡¯t even have an origin treasure.. ]

 Chapter 383 - 383 Ilya’s Departure (1)

    383 Ilya¡¯s Departure (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I remember you saying before that every world¡¯s will give birth to its own origin treasure. Why isn¡¯t there one in the Titanium Pole World?¡± Ning Shi immediately retorted.


    The system said calmly:


    [ When the Titanium Pole World was still a small world, it gave birth to an origin treasure. The origin treasure also found its host. However, in the year 1211 of the Titanium Pole Calendar, the origin treasure and its host mysteriously disappeared and never appeared again. ]


    [ ording to the system¡¯s spections, the Titanium Pole World¡¯s origin treasure and its host had most likely met with misfortune. Otherwise, the host of the origin treasure would not have abandoned its source world. ]


    [ From then on, the Titanium Pole World no longer had any origin treasure. ]


    [ However, the Titanium Pole World did not copse because of this. The world¡¯s will no longer had an origin treasure, so it began to walk the path of a genius. ]


    [ Special attention is paid to geniuses with special talents. They are given great luck, Heaven and Earth Phenomenon, and various other benefits. In the end, with the help of batches of geniuses, the world¡¯s power system continuously breaks through, and by chance, it will advance to a medium world. ]


    It turned out that the Titanium Pole World¡¯s origin treasure and its host had already disappeared. There was a high chance that they had been destroyed or devoured by the host of the origin treasure from another world.


    Ning Shi thought of himself. If he lost the battle against the host of the origin treasure, would Saturn lose its origin treasure?


    He then thought about how the Titanium Pole World could develop well without an origin treasure, and said in his heart, ¡°It seems like an origin treasure is not something the world can¡¯t give up. Without an origin treasure, the world can still develop.¡±


    The game system exined:


    [ An origin treasure is only a treasure born from the world¡¯s essence power. It is the result of arge amount of the world¡¯s essence power gathering together.


    [ An origin treasure and its host can use their special abilities to help the world develop faster. ]


    [ Without an origin treasure, the world will only lose a portion of its origin power and a better opportunity to develop. ]


    [ It is equivalent to a human suffering from a fracture. Although it is painful, after a hundred days of recuperation, the world can still continue to develop. ]


    [ Host, you can think of the World of Moen. After the origin treasure was devoured by us, the World of Moen still developed very well. ]


    Ning Shi understood. He continued to ask, ¡°If the Titanium Pole World doesn¡¯t have an origin treasure, then why did wee to this world?¡±


    [ It is not easy to enter any world. We do not have many choices. The Titanium Pole World is preparing to attack arge world, so the world barrier is shaking, allowing us to enter. ]


    [ Furthermore, the Titanium Pole World is a medium world without an origin treasure or a host, so it is rtively safe for the avatar. ]


    [ Our goal ining to the Titanium Pole World is the same as in the World of Moen. We are here to absorb the world¡¯s essence power and strengthen ourselves. ]


    The system continued to exin.


    [ The world¡¯s essence power is not only avable to the origin treasure. The host once killed a divine armament from the Divine Armament World and obtained the world¡¯s essence power. ]


    [ The host has broken through the bottleneck of traditional fighters and obtained the recognition of the world¡¯s will. He has also obtained the reward of the world¡¯s essence power. ]


    [ There are many ways to obtain the world¡¯s essence power. As for the Titanium Pole World, because the world¡¯s will likes to reward geniuses, we only need to kill the hotshots or retrieve the strongest treasure in the world to obtain arge amount of the world¡¯s essence power. ]


    Ning Shi frowned when he heard this. He had only met one hotshot so far, and that was Nico.


    Although Ning Shi¡¯s name meant ¡®stone¡¯, he did not have a heart made of stone. He also had feelings for Nico, so he would definitely not be able to do it.


    Sensing Ning Shi¡¯s doubts, the system immediately issued the ultimate mission.


    [ Ultimate Mission 1: The Star Mecha is the most powerful mecha in the Titanium Pole World. The Seven Star Mechas have gathered thousands of years of luck in the Titanium Pole World. Host, please snatch the Seven Star Mechas and return them to the system. ]


    [ Ultimate Mission 2: Host, find a way to enter the Titanium Pole World and retrieve your game avatar. ]


    Seeing the ultimate missions issued by the system, Ning Shi finally had a clear goal.


    Ning Shi had no clue about Ultimate Mission 2, and he had not found any clues that indicated that the Titanium Pole World had any connection with Saturn World.


    There was no way for his main body to enter the Titanium Pole World from Saturn World.


    However, since the system had issued this mission, there must be a way. Things would work out when they came to it. It was useless to think too much now.


    Now that the radioactive creatures had been basically eliminated, there were no more radioactive creatures in the wild. The only threat left was the radiation elements. The traffic between the cities of the republic had been opened up.


    Under Ning Shi¡¯s instructions, Wei Yanping ordered the construction of arge number of intercity public flying cars. Communication between the 51 cities of the republic gradually became more frequent.


    Moreover, on the basis of Tong Baiming¡¯s purifier technology, Ball developed an intercity air purification system that covered a wider area.


    After theplicated pipes and purification bases wereid between the 51 cities, the intercity air purification system was activated. In the area where the 51 cities of the republic were connected, the concentration of radiation elements was gradually decreasing.


    ording to the rate of purification of the radioactive elements, in about three months, the radioactive elements in the territory of the republic would be purified to a harmless level. At that time, people would be free to do as they pleased in the wild.


    Arger living area could feed more people, and the development of the republic was about to usher in a wave of explosion..

 Chapter 384 - 384 Ilya’s Departure (2)

    384 Ilya¡¯s Departure (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After settling everything in the Norse Republic, Ning Shi transferred his consciousness to the main body.


    In the five months that Ning Shi had been in the Titanium Pole World, his main body had not returned to Saturn World. Instead, he had been practicing his swordsmanship in the World of Moen. After Ning Shi had received the main body¡¯s memories, hisprehension and inspiration for swordsmanship exploded like sudden enlightenment.


    Looking at the system disy, the skill level of his swordsmanship had already reached Level 13!


    However, Ning Shi did not pay too much attention to his swordsmanship. Instead, he directly activated the summoning skill and summoned Ilya from Saturn World to the World of Moen.


    Ning Shi returned to his main consciousness this time because Ilya had left him a message through thepanion contract, saying that she was leaving Saturn World.


    ¡°Ilya, what happened? Where are you going to leave Saturn? Are you going back to the Heavenly Dragon¡¯srge world?¡±


    It had been a long time since shest saw Ning Shi, so she gave him an intimate hug and kissed him gently on the lips.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m preparing to return to the Heavenly Dragon¡¯srge world. Before I leave, there are some things I have to tell you.¡±


    Ning Shi was surprised by Ilya¡¯s decision. He asked in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you can¡¯t leave World of Moen or return to Heavenly Dragon¡¯srge world?¡±


    Ilya¡¯s eyes flickered. She looked at Ning Shi affectionately and exined, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been lying to you from the beginning.¡±


    Worried that Ning Shi would misunderstand, Ilya quickly said, ¡°But I don¡¯t have any ill intentions towards you. Really, I¡¯ve been very happy during this period of time. I¡¯ve also developed feelings for you like a lover.


    ¡°The initial deception was just to avoid some unnecessary trouble.¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t mind Ilya¡¯s deception. Everyone had their own secrets. Hao Meng had them, and so did Ning Shi. He knew that Ilya didn¡¯t have any bad intentions.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Ilya,¡± Ning Shi said. ¡°We are the closestbat partners, aren¡¯t we? I believe that you won¡¯t betray me or harm me.¡±


    When Ilya heard Ning Shi¡¯s words, she heaved a sigh of relief. She hugged Ning Shi happily and gave him a deep kiss.


    After the kiss, Ilya adjusted her red dress and said to Ning Shi, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯te to the World of Moen purely to explore.


    ¡°The World of Moen¡¯s world barrier is not enough to trap me.¡±


    Ilya looked at Ning Shi and said seriously, ¡°As you know, I¡¯m from the Heavenly Dragonrge world.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dragon¡¯srge world is vast and boundless. There are many races, and the dominant ones are dragon-type creatures.


    ¡®There are many dragon-type creatures in the Heavenly Dragon¡¯srge world. There are millions of species.


    ¡®However, there are only three great dragon ns that could be called Heavenly Dragons. They are the Cloud Dragon n, which feeds on qi and is bright, the Ancient Dragon n, which reveres strength, and the Giant Dragon n, which specializes in magic.


    Guess what race I am?


    Ning Shi thought for a moment. Ilya should be a dragon, but why would she ask such a simple question? Ning Shi replied teasingly, ¡°Your name is the Taikoo Red Dragon. The Taikoo Dragon is an Ancient Dragon, and the Red Dragon belongs to the Giant Dragon n. Are you a hybrid of an Ancient Dragon and a Giant Dragon?


    Ilya looked at Ning Shi in surprise and praised, ¡°As expected of my chosenbat partner. You¡¯re really too smart!¡±


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t expect that his nonsense would be the correct answer. Ilya continued, ¡°The three great dragon ns have ruled the Heavenly Dragon¡¯srge world for countless eras. Naturally, they have to mate with each other. ¡®Although the reproductive istion of the dragon race is very strong, over time, there will always be some mixed-blood races.


    ¡®We Taikoo Red Dragons are a hybrid race of Ancient Dragons and Giant Dragons.¡±


    Ning Shi held Ilya¡¯s soft hand and sniffed the fragrance on her body. Looking at Ilya¡¯s beautiful appearance, he praised her sincerely, ¡°As expected, mixed bloods are born with advantages. No wonder you¡¯re so beautiful and strong, Ilya. ¡±


    Ilya smiled at Ning Shi but shook her head. ¡°Mixed blood has no advantages, especially when ites to the mixture of two powerful creatures.


    ¡®The bloodline of a Great Dragon is extremely powerful, and the Ancient Dragon is no weaker. When two powerful bloodlines are mixed together, it would often result in tragedy.


    ¡®Over the long years, the three races have copted countless times, but only one of us, the Taikoo Red Dragon, has been born.


    ¡®There are no Taikoo White Dragons or Taikoo Cloud Dragons. It¡¯s not that these creatures have never been born before, but their bloodlines are often extremely unstable after they are born, and they can¡¯t live for long.¡±


    Ilya sighed and went back to the main topic, ¡°As the only mixed-blood race that can reproduce normally among the three dragons, the Taikoo Red Dragon has received the blessing of the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s will. All Taikoo Red Dragons have two innate abilities from the day they are born. One is the ability to travel freely betweenrge worlds, and the other is the ability to choose abat partner.


    ¡®Combat partners not only have summoning abilities, but they can also help the Taikoo Red Dragon grow faster.


    ¡®Once abat partner¡¯s strength surpasses the Taikoo Red Dragonis, the Taikoo Red Dragon can share the power of the partner¡¯s growth through the battle partner contract.


    ¡®Of course, the growth of the Taikoo Red Dragon will not cause any additional burden to his or herbat partner.


    ¡®About five months ago, I felt that my physique was growing rapidly. At that moment, I knew that your physique had already surpassed mine.¡±


    More than five months ago, Ning Shi¡¯s bloodline had been upgraded to the Starry Azure Dragon Bloodline. After transforming into the Azure Dragon, his vitality could reach 63 points..

 Chapter 385 - 385: Ilya’s Departure (3)

    Chapter 385: Ilya¡¯s Departure (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°My physique has grown to the standard of an adult Taikoo Red Dragon,¡± Ilya continued.


    ¡°My spiritual power has also increased. ording to the inheritance of our Taikoo Red Dragons, I have to return to the ancestralnd of my race and undergo theing-of-age ceremony before my strength can continue to grow.


    ¡°This is why I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Ning Shi used the Eye of Truth to check on Ilya¡¯s information and found that her Physique had reached 60 points, and her Spiritual Power had reached 59 points.


    He could not help but sigh at the power of the battle partner contract. When Ning Shi first met Ilya, her physique was 54 points, and her spiritual power was 55 points.


    In just five months, Ilya did not cultivate much, but her physique had increased by 6 points and her spiritual power by 4 points.


    After hearing Ilya¡¯s words, Ning Shi sighed and felt relieved. He said, ¡°You have the innate ability to travel between worlds. Since you can leave, you can definitely return. After theing-of-age ceremony ispleted, you can return.


    ¡°Moreover, we arebat partners. You can also summon me to the Heavenly Dragon¡¯srge world. Your departure this time is not a farewell, so there¡¯s no need to be so serious.¡±


    Ilya giggled and said to Ning Shi, ¡°1 promised you before that 1 would help you for free within a year. It¡¯s not time yet, so 1 have to make it clear to you in person.


    ¡°Moreover, you are mybat partner and my male partner. I must tell you about my schedule.¡±


    Ilya looked at Ning Shi with admiration and said proudly, ¡°The growth period of us Taikoo Red Dragons is very long. It¡¯s very rare for someone like me to reach adulthood at 1200 years old.


    ¡°Fortunately, I was smart enough to choose you as mybat partner. 1 didn¡¯t hibernate in the World of Moen for a thousand years in vain.¡±


    Before Ning Shi could ask, Ilya said, ¡°1 came to the World of Moen and chose to hibernate here in order to find a suitablebat partner.


    ¡°The strongest leader of our race once said, ¡®What is a partner? Partners grow together.¡¯ This sentence clearly stated the greatest requirement the Taikoo Red Dragons have for abat partner.


    ¡°The only thing is that the speed at which one¡¯s strength increases has to be fast enough.


    ¡°The fact that ourbat partners are stronger than us is only a prerequisite for the Taikoo Red Dragon to grow faster. The speed at which we grow depends on the speed at which ourbat partners grow.


    ¡°The faster ourbat partners grow, the faster we grow as well.¡±


    Ilya hugged Ning Shi¡¯s arm and kissed him on the cheek again. She said, ¡°1 want to thank you, Ning Shi. Your growth rate is extremely shocking, so I am able to cross the long growth period and reach adulthood in less than half a year.


    ¡°This is as expected of the chosen one!¡±


    Ning Shi felt Ilya¡¯s soft and voluptuous body. Although his heart was itching, he could not help but ask, ¡°The chosen one? What is a chosen one?¡±


    ¡°I can choose mybat partner when I reach the growth stage at the age of 100,¡± Ilya exined. ¡°1 asked my father Wayne what kind of creature is most suitable for abat partner.


    ¡°He told me that it is the chosen one.


    ¡°Wayne exined to me that in the multiverse, every world has a natural treasure called an origin treasure. Origin treasures have various abilities, but they are all very powerful.


    ¡°The person chosen by the origin treasure to be its host was the Chosen One.


    ¡°With the help of an origin treasure, every chosen one can grow at an astonishing speed. If the Taikoo Red Dragon chooses a chosen one as itsbat partner, its strength will increase very quickly.


    ¡°However, everything had its pros and cons. The risk of choosing the chosen ones is also very high because the chosen ones will fight each other due to the devouring characteristics of the origin treasure.


    ¡°Therefore, the probability of the chosen ones dying is quite high.


    ¡°Taikoo Red Dragons can only choose onebat partner in their lives. Once abat partner dies, it¡¯s equivalent to abandoning this talent. Their growth speed andter battle strength will be left behind by their own kind..¡±

 Chapter 386 - 386: Mysterious Decline (1)

    Chapter 386: Mysterious Decline (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ilya was lost in her memories. She said slowly, ¡°At that time, my father asked me if 1 would take the initiative to fight for the chosen one if 1 could choose him as mybat partner.


    ¡°I nodded without hesitation. I, Ilya, am not someone who is afraid of risks!¡±


    He asked me again, ¡°But the chosen one will be attacked by other chosen ones and die easily. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how 1 answered my father?¡±


    Ilya raised her head and looked at Ning Shi with a determined expression.


    ¡°I told him that I would protect and help mybat partner when he was not strong. If he is in danger, 1 am willing to give up my life to fight with him!


    ¡°Since I will enjoy the benefits that mybat partner brought me, I am willing to take the risk and even give up my life.¡±


    Ilya did what she said. She had indeed provided selfless help to Ning Shi when he was still weak. Ning Shi had always been grateful to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ilya continued to recall, ¡°After my father heard my words, he asked me to wait for my opportunity in the World of Moen. 1 stayed in the World of Moen for lioo years.


    ¡°Most of the time, 1 was hibernating to increase my strength. asionally, when 1 was awake, I would observe the human world to see if there were any chosen ones until I met you.¡±


    Ning Shi hugged Ilya and stroked her soft long hair. He smiled and said, ¡°It seems that we are fated. But how did your father know that there would be a chosen one in the World of Moen?¡±


    Ilya leaned against Ning Shi¡¯s chest and saidzily, ¡°Because the World of Moen¡¯s origin treasure had just been born, my father had been paying attention to this small world, so he sensed a trace of the aura of an origin treasure.


    ¡°He originally wanted me to find the host of the World of Moen¡¯s origin treasure.


    ¡°Who would have thought that the World of Moen¡¯s origin treasure would fall into the hands of crazy Guevsh and almost be destroyed by him? After the war between the gods, the origin treasure would no longer acknowledge its master.


    ¡°When 1 saw this situation, 1 was prepared to return to the Heavenly Dragon¡¯srge world, but my father told me to continue waiting in the World of Moen.


    ¡°Because even if 1 returned to the Heavenly Dragon¡¯srge world, I would be in hibernation. It would be better to stay in the World of Moen.


    ¡°As the world barrier of the World of Moen is already very weak, the ability of the origin treasure is weakened instead of being strengthened.


    ¡°Father predicted that the World of Moen¡¯s origin treasure would be the prey of the other chosen ones.


    ¡°As long as 1 wait in the World of Moen, a new chosen one will definitely appear.


    ¡°Father was right. I¡¯ve met a few chosen ones in session in the past thousand years. They all wanted to hunt the World of Moen¡¯s origin treasure, but they didn¡¯t seed.


    ¡°The abilities and character of these chosen ones did not meet my requirements, so I ignored them.


    ¡°It is only when 1 met you that 1 finally found my idealbat partner!


    ¡°In my eyes, you are the bestbat partner.¡±


    Hearing Ilya¡¯s praise, Ning Shi chuckled and hugged her.


    Ilya¡¯s face immediately turned red. She responded warmly to Ning Shi. The two of them had not seen each other for a long time and were about to part soon. They could not help but feel a little embarrassed.


    After a few rounds of heated battle, Ning Shi finally subdued the passionate female dragon.


    Ilyay beside Ning Shi and said to him, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Heavenly Dragon¡¯srge world in a while. This time, I¡¯m not just going back to the ancestralnd for theing-of-age ceremony.


    ¡°There is another more important matter, which is to participate in the selection of the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child.¡±


    ¡°What is the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child?¡± Ning Shi asked.


    Ilya turned over and hugged Ning Shi like an octopus. She exined softly, ¡°In the multiverse, there are countless small worlds. There are 618 medium worlds, but there are only ninerge worlds.


    ¡°Throughout the long river of history, the development of world civilizations had also gone through ups and downs. There would always be new civilizations that rose up and disyed great power, wanting topete for spots in therge worlds.


    ¡°There are alsorge worlds that declined due to various reasons and fell from the position ofrge worlds.¡±


    Ilya did not go straight to the point. Instead, she exined the situation in the multiverse to Ning Shi.


    Before Ning Shi could get an answer about the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child, he asked another question hidden in his heart for a long time, ¡°How do 1 advance a medium world to arge world?¡±


    In the Titanium Pole World, he had not seen anyone or any faction preparing for the Titanium Pole World to be arge world. Under such circumstances, Ning Shi had always been curious as to how the promotion of a medium world would be promoted.


    ¡°People who live in the medium world have a rtively closed way of obtaining information,¡± Ilya said. ¡°You can think of all the medium worlds as a beehive. This beehive has 618 nests, and every world is a nest.


    ¡°The people living in the nest are like being wrapped in an information cocoon room. It is difficult for them to obtain information about therge world.


    ¡°That¡¯s why the origin treasures and the chosen ones appear. You actually represent your own world andpete with the outside world.


    ¡°Because with the help of the origin treasure, you have the opportunity to jump out of the information cocoon room and know the situation of the worldpetition.


    ¡°Many small worlds were promoted to medium worlds under the leadership of the chosen ones.¡±


    ¡°What if the chosen one dies?¡±


    Ilya exined patiently, ¡°The chosen ones are just an aid to the world¡¯s advancement. Without this help, the world can still advance, but the probability will be lower.


    ¡°The development of civilizations is always full of idents. Whether it is the appearance of evil viins or the invasion of stronger civilizations from the outside, it will cause the decline and regress of the world¡¯s civilization..¡±

 Chapter 387 - 387: Mysterious Decline (2)

    Chapter 387: Mysterious Decline (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Due to the deep foundation of therge world, it was rtively stable. Generally speaking, there might be a change once every tens of thousands of years, and therge world will decline or even be destroyed.


    ¡°Comparatively speaking, the changes in the medium worlds are faster. Usually, in a few thousand years, there would be many medium worlds that would degenerate into small worlds. Saturn was one such example.


    ¡°The world that is about to advance has a characteristic, and that is that there will be arge number of people who reach the limit of the power system of the world.


    ¡°After these people cultivate the power of their world to the extreme, they can gradually feel the restrictions and barriers of the world. When there are no vacant spots in the medium world or therge world, these people will never be able to break through.


    ¡°However, once the world¡¯s quota is vacant, or even about to be vacant, these people who have reached the extreme can feel the opportunity to break through.


    ¡°The entire world¡¯s will gather luck and resources on a few geniuses to help them seize the opportunity to break through the limit.


    ¡°This is a racing game. Once more than three characters in a world break through the limit, the world¡¯s will be officially upgraded.¡±


    ording to Ilya¡¯s exnation, there should be many mecha masters in the Titanium Pole World who had reached the 60-point Spiritual Power limit.


    These people felt the limitations of the Titanium Pole World and were looking for a way to break through. If arge world declined or was about to decline, the mecha masters of the Titanium Pole World would be able to sense the opportunity to break through.


    As long as three people broke through the boundary, the Titanium Pole World would be arge world.


    ¡°In order to advance,¡± Ilya said, ¡°the world¡¯s will of each world¡¯s will often overdraw the fate and potential of the world and concentrate the resources in the hands of a few people so that they can seize the opportunity to break through.


    ¡°For the entire world, every advancement was a gamble. If they won, they would be able to soar into the sky and wee an explosive leap in development. If they failed, the world would suffer a great loss and would often be unable to recover.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been to the insect world before. There¡¯s an insect brainwork there, and there¡¯s a giant beast made up of tiny creatures that cover the sky. This shows that the Earth once developed a unique biological technology civilization.


    ¡°However, when it failed to advance to arge world, the world s resources were overdrawn, so it was downgraded from a medium world to a small world.¡±


    When Ning Shi heard Ilya mention the insect world, he said, ¡°When I was in the insect world, I sensed that there was no world¡¯s Mill in the insect world. Why is that so?¡±


    ¡°Logically speaking, the insect world belongs to Saturn World and should be enveloped by the will of Saturn World.¡±


    Ilya leaned her head against Ning Shi¡¯s chest and rubbed her head against him. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specific reason, but I¡¯m guessing that this should be Saturn¡¯s self-rescue behavior.


    ¡°Perhaps it was because the world¡¯s essence power had dissipated greatly after the failure of the advancement, Saturn World directly blocked the insect world and concentrated the world¡¯s essence power in a small area in an attempt to make aeback.


    ¡°The truth about the past of Saturn has been buried in the river of time. There is no need for us to pursue it. The most important thing now is the selection of the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child.


    ¡°The so-called Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child is one of the most important positions in the Heavenly Dragon¡¯srge world. This position represents the most powerful genius in the Heavenly Dragon¡¯srge world¡¯s Dragon n and has a lot of power in the Dragon n, where strength is respected.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child is selected once every 1,000 years. All dragon-type creatures under the age of 2000 can participate in the selection.


    ¡°The selection method is very simple. They will fight in the arena.


    ¡°At the end of the battle, the winner would be the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child.


    ¡°There are many benefits to bing the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child. The greatest benefit is that one can receive the blessing and baptism of the Ancestral Dragon and obtain all kinds of incredible abilities.


    ¡°Thest Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child was the genius of the Cloud Dragon Race, Ao Shiyi. After he received the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s blessing, he obtained the divine power of rebirth. It was said that every month, he had an unconditional chance to be reborn.¡±


    Ilya looked up at Ning Shi and said, ¡°The innate talent of our Taikoo Red Dragon¡¯sbat partners is very famous in the Heavenly Dragon¡¯srge world. Therefore, when the young geniuses of our race participate in the selection, they will bring theirbat partners to battle together.


    ¡°This is the same as how some dragons have the ability to summon and bring their summoned creatures to battle.


    ¡°If I be the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child, you can be mybat partner and receive the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s blessing with me. It will be extremely beneficial for your strength.¡±


    Ilya straightened her body and said to Ning Shi solemnly.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not particrly interested in the position of the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child. I¡¯d rather have a good night¡¯s sleep than fight for power. However, the selection of the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child involves an even greater benefit, which is the opportunity to witness the fall of arge world.


    ¡°In the multiverse, there are currently ninerge worlds: The Heavenly Dragon¡¯srge world, the Divine Armamentrge world, the Evil Spiritrge world, the Antarge world, the Totemrge world, the Mayflyrge world, the Voidrge world, the Ancient Barrensrge world, and the Mysteriousrge world.


    ¡°My father used a secret technique to send me a message. He said that a


    world-destroying anomaly appeared in the Mysteriousrge world three years ago. In order to deal with this anomaly, the top experts of the Mysteriousrge world died or were injured. The entire world paid an extremely heavy price and finally eliminated this anomaly.


    ¡°However, the world s resources have been exhausted, and its civilization has regressed significantly. The remaining experts can only struggle to survive.


    ¡°Once thest batch of top-notch experts died, the Mysteriousrge world will experience a phenomenon of decline, downgrading to a medium world or even a small world.


    ¡°Thest experts of the Mysteriousrge world probably could not hold on for long. The origin power of the Mysteriousrge world was already dissipating.


    ¡°The moment the Mysteriousrge world falls, arge number of the world¡¯s essence power crystals will be formed. These things are the most precious treasures for you Heaven¡¯s chosen ones.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want topete for the position of the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child.


    ¡°As long as I be the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child, I can bring you along with the representatives selected by the other sevenrge worlds to the Mysteriousrge world to witness therge world¡¯s decline.¡±


    Ning Shi was very touched when he heard that Ilya was doing all this for him. He kissed Ilya¡¯s forehead affectionately and asked, ¡°As a Taikoo Red Dragon, you have the ability to travel between worlds. Can¡¯t you directly travel to the Mysteriousrge world? Why do you have to be the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child to enter the mysteriousrge world?¡±


    Ilya shook her head and exined, ¡°My ability to travel through worlds is limited. I have to pay a certain price to travel through worlds.


    ¡°Most importantly, therge worlds are different from the small and medium worlds. Therge worlds canmunicate with each other, so the ninerge worlds have always maintained contact.


    ¡°The Mysteriousrge world is about to be downgraded, and it has received the collective attention of the other eightrge worlds. The eightrge worlds have long sent people to guard the world barrier of the Mysteriousrge world. I¡¯m sneaking in privately. If I¡¯m discovered, I¡¯ll be killed on the spot.¡±


    Ning Shi understood that the other eight worlds wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to eat their fill and reap more benefits after the Mysteriousrge world fell.


    Therefore, they temporarily sealed off the Mysteriousrge world to prevent others from taking advantage of it.


    If Ilya obtained the position of the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child, she would have the authority to enter the Mysteriousrge world.


    Thinking of this, Ning Shi asked, ¡°How long do you think the remaining top-notch experts of the Mysteriousrge world can live?¡±


    ¡°My father said that ording to the prediction of the Grand Wandering Shaman of the Mayflyrge world, thest batch of champions of the Mysteriousrge world will die in half a year or less,¡± Ilya said.


    ¡°The selection of the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child will begin in four months. We still have time.¡±


    Ilya stood up and put on her clothes. She said to Ning Shi, ¡°Ning Shi, my belovedbat partner, I need to return to the Heavenly Dragon¡¯srge world to make preparations.


    ¡°The selection will begin in four months. I hope you can continue to strengthen yourself in these four months. I will also make great progress in the ancestralnd.


    ¡°We will definitely win this selection!¡±


    Ning Shi nodded. He had to seize the time to increase his strength.


    It was not only because of the selection of the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child but more importantly, the fall of the Mysteriousrge world. If the fall of therge world really resulted in a treasure like the world¡¯s essence power crystal, then there would definitely be many of Heaven¡¯s chosen ones appearing in the Mysteriousrge world.


    The chosen ones were mortal enemies, not to mention that they had to fight for the world¡¯s essence power crystal.


    At that time, the most intense chaotic battle would definitely erupt.


    This would be an extremely difficult battle. Ning Shi had to strengthen himself and prepare for this battle..

 Chapter 388 - 388: The Reason for the Battle of the Two Cities

    Chapter 388: The Reason for the Battle of the Two Cities


    (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ning Shi assessed his current strength. His main body had the Starry Azure Dragon Bloodline. After transforming, his physique reached 63 points, which had already broken through the limit of the medium world.


    He had also cultivated his saber technique to Level 13. Sword energy burst forth, and sword intent was piercingly cold.


    At the same time, he also had the abilities of a dual-elemental awakener with both transformation and strength. His body had many powerful innate abilities.


    His main body¡¯s various abilities had already been raised to the limit it could achieve, and it was difficult to obtain a substantial increase in a short period of time.


    Thus, the focus of the next development was still on the game avatar of the Titanium Pole World.


    If Ning Shi couldplete the ultimate mission within four months and retrieve the Seven Star Mechas of the Titanium Pole World to the system, he would be able to obtain arge amount of the world s essence power. He would then be able to update the version of the game system and upgrade the abilities of the game system evolved from the origin treasure to the level of arge world.


    At that time, whether it was his body value or other abilities, he could break through the current limit and continue to improve rapidly.


    After thinking about this goal, Ning Shi said to Ilya, ¡°Go back to the Heavenly Dragon srge world. 1 have my own arrangements. If you need me, just summon me.¡±


    Ilya nodded. She tidied her clothes and tied her hair up in front of the magic nucleus light mirror. Then, she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    After that, the space in front of her fluctuated, and Ilya¡¯s figure began to blur. A momentter, she disappeared from the spot.


    After Ilya left, Ning Shi first went to Duohuang City to visit Lena and Snow Fog. Under their management, the World of Moen developed in an orderly manner and became more and more prosperous. There was no need for Ning Shi to interfere.


    He returned to Saturn and met Hao Meng and his disciples.


    It was normal to discover the development of Saturn.


    After the Evil Spirit Cult was eradicated, the Evil Spirit World did not make any other moves. Ning Shi estimated that all their energy was now focused on the Mysteriousrge world.


    As for the insect world, there were two small countries that suffered insect disasters and were destroyed.


    Since then, although the spatial boundary between the insect world and Saturn World was constantly dissolving, the insect gue did not appear again.


    This was because the guardian spirit insect tribe that Ning Shi had left behind in the insect world had already developed into a king-level insect tribe, and had even annexed the closest king-level insect tribe to Saturn, the spirit-devouring insect tribe.


    The guardian spirit insect received Ning Shi¡¯s order to not attack the humans of Saturn. The territory it controlled became the buffer zone between Saturn and the Worm Realm.


    Because of this buffer, the cmity of the giant beasts did not appear for the time being.


    Hao Meng strictly carried out the policies that Ning Shi had made. Now, on Saturn, the residents of Yunmeng Kingdom were first-ss citizens of the, enjoying the best welfare and policies.


    The Yunmeng Kingdom had also be the most powerful country on Saturn. Countless foreigners racked their brains to immigrate to the Yunmeng Kingdom and be glorious citizens of the Yunmeng Kingdom.


    After staying in the World of Moen and Saturn for two days, Ning Shi¡¯s main body returned to the World of Moen to train his swordsmanship.


    Ning Shi transferred his consciousness to his avatar and found that his avatar was standing in the Bright Universe manufacturing factory. On the left was Ye Hongmian in a ck dress, and on the right was Nico, who hadpletely transformed into a beauty in the school uniform.


    Ye Hongmian smiled and stood quietly beside Ning Shi.


    Nico was extremely excited. Her fair face was flushed red and beads of sweat seeped out of her forehead.


    Ning Shi looked at the tall and mighty mecha in front of him and instantly understood. Ball had created Nico¡¯s mecha.


    As Nico had made a lot of requests, Ball had spent a lot of effort on research and development to meet Nico¡¯s needs. Therefore, it took more than two months to manufacture this mecha.


    After the mecha was fully debugged and activated, the sound of Ball rang out again.


    ¡°Mecha activated, performance testpleted. Please entrust Nico to name the mecha!¡±


    Nico had already thought of a name. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°Longevity Mecha, this mecha is called Longevity Mecha!¡±


    The name Longevity Mecha was a testament to Nico¡¯s determination to save Teacher Muraka.


    After naming the mecha, Nico did not immediately sit in the media¡¯s cockpit like Ning Shi. This was because her current meditation technique level was not high enough to pilot this advanced mecha.


    Nico smiled sweetly at Ning Shi and said, ¡°Ning, I¡¯m preparing to merge the forbidden core into this mecha. This process won¡¯t take long, but I need to focus. It¡¯s best if I¡¯m not disturbed.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded and said, ¡°No problem. This ce ispletely sealed. With me and Ball here, no one will be able toe in and disturb you. You can start directly.¡±


    Hearing this, Nico no longer hesitated. She used her left index finger to rub the watch on her right hand a few times. A thin needle-like object popped out from the bottom of the watch.


    The thin needle was about 1cm long. Nico pinched the end of the needle with her index finger and thumb. She walked to the foot of the mecha with a serious expression.


    She slowly used the thin needle to poke at the mecha¡¯s feet. Every time she did so, Nico¡¯s face turned paler.


    After touching the mecha five times, the needle had shrunk to half its original length. Nico was already covered in sweat. A few strands of her hair were wet and stuck to her pale face.


    Although she was tired, Nico still perked up and continued with her previous actions.


    Finally, after the needle touched the mecha nine times, itpletely disappeared.


    The forbidden core was sessfully integrated into the mecha s body..

 Chapter 389 - 389: The Reason for the Battle of the Two Cities

    Chapter 389: The Reason for the Battle of the Two Cities


    (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Nico¡¯s expression rxed. Without caring about her image, she wiped her sweat with her sleeve. She then closed her eyes and sensed for a while before she staggered towards Ning Shi.


    Seeing this, Ning Shi knew that Nico had seeded. He quickly walked over and supported her.


    Aftering into contact with Nico, Ning Shi smelled a refreshing fragrance. He had read the information about the muse race before and knew that this was the unique physique of the muse people.


    Their sweat nds were different from ordinary people. Once they sweated, they would emit a fragrance.


    Nico did not try to avoid suspicion. Ignoring the presence of Teacher Ye Hongmian, she leaned her entire body against Ning Shi. She panted and said to Ning Shi, ¡°Ning, that needle-like object just now is the forbidden core. Actually, the so-called forbidden core is a special mechanical consciousness stream. Under my guidance, this consciousness can attach itself to any machine.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already guided the consciousness of the forbidden core into the body of the Longevity Mecha. After the forbidden core has adapted to the Longevity Mecha, 1 can use it to control the Longevity Mecha.¡±


    Ning Shi helped Nico to sit on the sofa in the control room. He poured her a ss of warm water and handed it to her.


    After Nico finished drinking the water and her face gradually regained some color, Ning Shi said, ¡°No wonder the teachers of the academy are always by your side, but they couldn¡¯t find anything rted to the forbidden core.


    ¡°It turns out that the forbidden core was a stream of consciousness.


    ¡°Then why did Scarlet Demon, the forbidden mecha, say that the secret of immortality was hidden in the forbidden core?¡±


    Nico paused for a moment andmunicated with Teacher Muraka in her mind for a while. Then, she whispered, ¡°You should know that both the forbidden core and the forbidden mecha were created by the genius scientist Muraka.


    ¡°In fact, Muraka is my teacher. Although her body was destroyed, her consciousness was still alive. It was all thanks to her teachings that I was able to learn the knowledge and techniques of mecha.¡±


    Ning Shi was not surprised when he heard Nico¡¯s words. Instead, he keenly sensed Nico¡¯s intentions. He asked, ¡°So, you¡¯ve been working hard on the consciousness transfer technology to transfer Muraka¡¯s consciousness to the mecha so that she can have the body of a mecha, right?¡±


    Nico nodded before shaking her head. ¡°Not only do I want to transfer Teacher Muraka¡¯s consciousness into the mecha, but 1 also want to extend her life.


    ¡°As a consciousness form, Teacher Muraka also has a limited lifespan. Now that she is about to die, I have to seize the time to break through the consciousness transfer technique.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about this in detailter. Let¡¯s talk about the forbidden mecha and forbidden core first.


    ¡°Back then, Teacher Muraka had created the forbidden core by chance. Before she could systematically summarize the technology, she was besieged by the major factions.


    ¡°For the sake of freedom, the forbidden mecha Scarlet Demon betrayed Teacher Muraka and escaped alone in the chaos.


    ¡°In desperation, Teacher Muraka started a stream-of-consciousness experiment that she had never conducted before. The experiment failed without any surprises and caused a big explosion in theboratory.


    ¡°Miraculously, Teacher Muraka¡¯s consciousness survived the explosion and was attached to a smart wristwatch with an anti-explosion function.¡±


    Ning Shi subconsciously looked at the watch on Nico¡¯s right wrist. This watch did not look old at all. The materials technology of the Titanium Pole World was extremely advanced. Many metal materials were as bright as new after thousands of years of use.


    Others could not tell the age of certain products from their appearance.


    Nico continued, ¡°About eleven years ago, I was isted by mypanions in the orphanage. 1 had no friends. In order to relieve my loneliness, I liked to go to the back of the mountain near the orphanage to look at the small animals.


    ¡°I wall always remember that there was a little gray rabbit that was very cute. It was the first friend of my life. It was very clever. 1 fed it grass and it yed with me.


    ¡°I named it Lingling.


    ¡°One afternoon, the weather was great. The sun was shining brightly and a gentle breeze was blowing. Lingling and I were happily ying at the foot of the mountain. Suddenly, a hunting dog barked at the back door of the orphanage. Lingling was frightened and ran around like crazy.


    ¡°It identally ran under a big tree and died¡­


    ¡°I was very sad. I hugged Lingling¡¯s body and cried for a long time. In the end, I had to ept the fact that Lingling was dead. 1 nned to bury it under a tree.


    ¡°To prevent Lingling¡¯s body from being eaten by the wild beasts, I dug a very deep hole. When the hole was dug, I identally saw this smart wristwatch in the soil, as well as a thin needle-like object attached to it.¡±


    Nico raised her right hand and told Ning Shi without hesitation that the watch she picked up was the one on her hand.


    Now, Nico¡¯s character intimacy had reached 96 points after Ning Shi helped her build a mecha. Nico had 100% trust in Ning Shi and did not hold back in her words.


    Hearing Nico describe her fortuitous encounter, Ning Shi could only sigh at the fact that Nico was indeed a hotshot and was blessed by fate.


    She could casually dig a hole under a big tree and obtain a wristwatch with the consciousness of a genius mecha teacher, as well as the forbidden core attached to the wristwatch.


    Nico smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. 1 digressed a little. Whenever 1 talk about Teacher Muraka, 1 can¡¯t help but think of the little grey rabbit Lingling.


    ¡°In fact, the reason why Scarlet Demon spread the news that the forbidden core could grant longevity was mainly to divert everyone¡¯s attention..¡±

 Chapter 390 - 390: The Reason for the Battle of the Two Cities

    Chapter 390: The Reason for the Battle of the Two Cities


    (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Teacher Ye Hongmian once said that in the Star Field Alliance, the research on consciousness transfer had always been the focus of attention.


    ¡°As a mecha with its own consciousness, the forbidden mechas were watched by the major organizations of the Star Field Alliance ever since they were born. Everyone wanted to obtain the forbidden mechas and study the difference between mechanical consciousness and human consciousness. They wanted to observe how the consciousness moved inside the media¡¯s body.


    ¡°In order to ensure its own safety, Scarlet Demon had been staying on the origin.


    ¡°This was because the Seven Star Fields had signed the Origin Development Convention, which stipted that no individual or organization in the Seven Star Fields was allowed to interfere with the development of the origin. It was strictly forbidden for any advanced mecha master or above to enter the origin without authorization.


    ¡°Although Scarlet Demon was powerful, it was outnumbered. In addition, it did not want to engage in meaningless battles, so it had been hiding on the origin.


    ¡°However, even on the origin, there werew enforcement teams from the Star Field Alliance and external forces who bribed the higher-ups of the republic to keep an eye on his every move.


    ¡°Therefore, Scarlet Demon spread the news that the forbidden core existed and deliberately exaggerated the effects of the forbidden core. He said that the forbidden core was a treasure that surpassed the forbidden mecha and that possessing it could solve the secret of longevity.


    ¡°In fact, the forbidden core was the brother of the forbidden mecha. Back then, after going through an extremelyplicated procedure, Teacher Mur aka obtained a stream of mechanical consciousness by chance.


    ¡°She took one of them and created a forbidden mecha. She kept the other part to see if there was a way to cultivate the remaining stream of consciousness.


    ¡°However, before he could study it, she was attacked by many forces. The remaining stream of consciousness was the forbidden core.


    ¡°No matter what, Scarlet Demon¡¯s n had a certain effect. After it publicized the forbidden core, it did receive less attention.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded and thought to himself.


    Ever since he heard Ilya¡¯s exnation of how a medium world broke through to arge world, he had a new understanding of the situation in the Titanium Pole World, especially the status of the origin.


    ording to the standards of the Star Field Alliance, the origin was an abandoned with no value.


    Even if the origin was the origin of human civilization and had a certain symbolic meaning, in the face of absolute benefits, this symbolic meaning was not very useful.


    Why did it seem like the major forces of the Seven Star Fields did not dare to interfere with the development of the origin?


    The strongest in the First Star Field, Banner, had more than 100,000 advanced mechas and hundreds of titled mechas.


    This kind of force could easily send an advanced mecha to suppress everything on the origin, turning everyone on the origin into tools and working for them.


    Why would they need to spend so many star field points to let the Norse Republic manufacture mechas?


    Ning Shi did not think deeply about it before. He felt that all of this was the result of the special status of the origin and the checks and bnces of the various major star fields.


    Now that he thought about it, it was rather strange. The status and treatment of the origin were a little too strange. A n to help the origin had been discussed for more than a hundred years before it came to a conclusion.


    Also, the Origin Development Convention restricted the various organizations and protected the free development of the.


    Behind all of this, there were traces of human arrangements.


    Ning Shi guessed that it must be the mecha masters who stood at the peak of the Titanium Pole World. After sensing the barrier and restrictions of the Titanium Pole World, they were searching for a way to break through.


    When the Mysteriousrge world was destined to fall in level, these top-notch big shots vaguely sensed an opportunity to break through, and this opportunity was on the origin.


    Therefore, these big shots supported agents on the origin andunched a war between the two cities, wanting to fight for control of the origin.


    This was the true reason for the Battle of the Two Cities!


    It was definitely not just because of the discovery of the super helium energy mine.


    Although the Titanium Pole World was very technologically advanced, the nature of a strongman society was revealed.


    A small number of big shots could turn the origin of human civilization, one of the most prosperouss in the First Star Field, into a wastnd of war because of an illusory opportunity.


    Tens of billions of ordinary people lost their lives..

 Chapter 391 - 391: Resonance Technique (1)

    Chapter 391: Resonance Technique (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was only when the intensity of the war became more and more intense and the big explosion urred that the civilization on the origin began to decline. Only then did these big shots realize that if this continued, before they could control the origin and find an opportunity to break through, the entire origin would be gone.


    They had to find another way to find an illusory opportunity to break through.


    Therefore, these big shots reached a consensus to let the origin develop on its own and prohibit any external forces from interfering.


    As for the approval of the aid n for the origin this year, it must have been because as the time for the Mysteriousrge world to fall was getting closer and closer, the sense of opportunity became more and more obvious. These big shots felt that a genius who would bring about a breakthrough was about to appear on the origin.


    Therefore, these people discussed and decided to use the method of further study to bring the geniuses of the origin to the Star Field Alliance.


    As a neutral, Taining was responsible for weing the hotshots into school.


    From the looks of it, the three slots on origin to enter the Taining Advanced Mecha Academy were probably a trap set up by the big shots.


    Once these three students entered Taining, their every move would probably be under the surveince of the big shots.


    However, Ning Shi would not give up on the quota to further his studies because this was a requirement of the main mission. Moreover, with Ning Shi¡¯s strength, he was not afraid of being watched by these big shots.


    After hearing Nico¡¯s words, Ning Shi finally understood why Scarlet Demon wanted Scarlet to participate in the academy¡¯s mecha master training course and obtain a ce to further his studies.


    This was because Scarlet Demon knew that once the hotshots left the origin, the so-called Origin Development Convention would lose its binding force. If it still stayed on the origin, it would definitely be pursued by the variousrge factions.


    If his little master Scarlet obtained a ce to further his studies, it would instead make Scarlet Demon safer.


    This was because those big shots who were eager to break through did not know which person the opportunity should be on, or it might be on all three of them.


    Therefore, although the three of them would be monitored, their safety would be guaranteed for the time being.


    Scarlet Demon seemed to be taking a risk by doing this, but it was actually extremely safe.


    Ning Shi thought of Scarlet Demon and said to Nico, ¡°Scarlet from our ss is the owner of the forbidden mecha Scarlet Demon. Do you know about this?¡±


    ¡°I know. It is because of Scarlet¡¯s appearance that I knew how to extend Teacher Muraka¡¯s life.¡± Nico nodded.


    Nico exined to Ning Shi in detail what Muraka had told her before. She exined why Scarlet Demon wanted to find a master and use Scarlet¡¯s Forbidden Meditation Technique to extend its life.


    After Ning Shi heard this, he thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Why is it that a mechanical consciousness like the forbidden core can be transferred to other machines, but it¡¯s almost impossible for a human¡¯s consciousness to be transferred? What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    Nico replied, ¡°Because consciousness also needs a suitable body to survive. This is just like how many people¡¯s bodies are sick and their consciousness will be drowsy. However, when their bodies are in good condition, their consciousness will be very active.


    ¡°Mechanical consciousness is born from machinery, so it is rtively easy to transfer between different machines. However, this difficulty is only rtive to the human consciousness. The overall difficulty is actually very high.


    ¡°It seems very simple for me to transfer the forbidden core just now, but in fact, I had been preparing for this transfer under Teacher Muraka¡¯s guidance for the past ten years. The difficulties and work involved are not visible to others.


    ¡°There are two biggest problems when a human¡¯s consciousness is transferred into a machine. The first is how to let the human consciousness leave the current body. The second is how the human¡¯s consciousness will adapt to the mechanical body, or how the human¡¯s consciousness will obtain nutrition¡¯ from the mechanical body to maintain its survival.¡±


    Nico took another sip of water to catch her breath. She continued, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to solve these two problems with scientific methods.


    ¡°It was only when you gave me the research notes of Ball that 1 realized that many things could not be exined by science, especially when it came to the field of consciousness.


    ¡°I carefully examined every point and every possibility that was proposed in the notebook. They are all wonderful ideas. It is really amazing!


    ¡°Especially the Resonance Technique!


    ¡°1 feel that the Resonance Technique is the key to solving this problem!


    ¡°This notebook has been of great help to me. It¡¯s all thanks to you, Ning. Meeting you is my greatest fortune!¡±


    Ning Shi was not too pleased with Nico¡¯s praise. This notebook was the research experience that Nico would have in the future. It was only derived by the game system in advance to give Nico some inspiration.


    If this notebook fell into the hands of others, it would only be some baseless and scattered guesses. It would not be of much use. Only in Nico¡¯s hands could it inspire Nico¡¯s thoughts and advance her research progress.


    In the end, Nico was still more powerful.


    Ning Shi poured water into Nico¡¯s cup and said, ¡°What is the principle behind the Resonance Technique? Can it be realized now?¡±


    When talking about her new idea, Nico was a little excited. Her big eyes, which were clear, emitted a bright light.


    ¡°The so-called Resonance Technique is a process in which the human consciousness takes the initiative to study and imitate a segment of the mechanical consciousness. Gradually, the human consciousness will adjust its own consciousness fluctuations to be exactly the same as the mechanical consciousness. It will resonate with the mechanical consciousness and gradually assimte the mechanical consciousness.¡±


    Nico pointed at the huge Mecha outside the control room and said excitedly, ¡°For example, the Longevity Mecha is now controlled by the forbidden core¡¯s mechanical consciousness. If 1 use the Resonance Technique to continuously imitate the forbidden core¡¯s consciousness fluctuations, it will resonate with me..¡±

 Chapter 392 - 392: Resonance Technique (2)

    Chapter 392: Resonance Technique (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Then, my consciousness will gradually fuse with the forbidden core. In theory, in the end, the forbidden core will bepletely assimted by me. My consciousness will then be able to use the forbidden core as a bridge topletely transfer into the mecha.¡±


    After hearing Nico¡¯s introduction, Ning Shi became interested in the Resonance Technique. He asked, ¡°How¡¯s your deduction of the Resonance Technique going? Do you need me to lend you Ball? Itsputing power is very strong and can assist you in your research.¡±


    ¡°Ning, have you forgotten? You¡¯ve already authorized Ball to help me with my research.¡± Nico replied. ¡°The preliminary concept of the Resonance Technique had been developed and verified by Ball¡¯s simtion. It should be feasible.


    ¡°Now that the Longevity Mecha has been created, 1¡¯11 know in a few days whether the Resonance Technique is useful.¡±


    Ning Shi understood the meaning behind Nico¡¯s words. She wanted to use the Longevity Mecha as an experiment and personally practice the Resonance Technique, allowing her consciousness to resonate with the forbidden core within the Longevity Mecha.


    Ning Shi had to remind him. ¡± The helium power core of the Longevity Mecha is Ball¡¯s sub-bodies. Ball¡¯s sub-bodies also have consciousness. If you want to resonate, you might need to deal with two parts of the mechanical consciousness.


    Moreover, the child bodies of Ball were all controlled by Ball. Theoretically speaking, the power source of the Longevity Mecha was controlled by Ball. Once you chose the Longevity Mecha as your second body, you might be controlled by Ball for the rest of your life.¡±


    Nico looked at Ning Shi affectionately and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Ball is your smart assistant. 1 don¡¯t mind being controlled by you.


    ¡°Besides, Teacher Muraka doesn¡¯t have much time left. I have to speed up the development of the Resonance Technique.¡±


    Nico brushed her sweat-drenched hair and continued, ¡°As for the two consciousnesses in the Longevity Mecha, I will guide the forbidden core to devour the consciousness of Ball before starting to cultivate the Resonance Technique.


    Once the Resonance Technique is feasible, Ning, I still need you to help me build an advanced mecha, and also use Ball¡¯s sub-body as the power core, Teacher Muraka¡­¡±


    Ning Shi waved his hand and interrupted Nico. ¡°The mecha is fine. With our previous experience, the design n is ready. Ball will make another Longevity Mecha. It will probably bepleted in about 10 days.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same old problem. If Teacher Muraka enters a mecha with Ball, she will also be restricted by me. You have to make this clear to her.¡±


    Nico looked gratefully at Ning Shi and said, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadymunicated with Teacher Muraka. She¡¯spletely fine.


    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m so determined to walk the path of the Resonance Technique? It¡¯s because Ball has the Division ability, and its sub-bodies have extremely simple mechanical consciousness.


    ¡°The two most difficult aspects of the Resonance Technique are how to imitate the fluctuations of a mechanical consciousness and cause it to resonate. I¡¯ve almost finished researching this.


    ¡°The other point is the most unsolvable. During resonance, those who cultivated the Resonance Technique are easily assimted by mechanical consciousness. Every resonance is a war of consciousness.


    ¡°The person who cultivates the Resonance Technique adjusts the wave of consciousness to the same frequency as the mechanical consciousness. It is a process of assimtion with the mechanical consciousness.


    ¡°If he is not careful, the mechanical consciousness might gain the upper hand. The human consciousness would be assimted and the body would be controlled by the mechanical consciousness.


    ¡°For example, if I used the Resonance Technique to assimte the Scarlet Demon, a forbidden mecha with a powerful Willpower, the result would very likely be that I would be assimted by the Scarlet Demon instead. My Willpower wouldpletely die, and my body would be controlled by the Scarlet Demon.


    ¡°Therefore, the target of the Resonance Technique was mechanical consciousness. The simpler the consciousness, the better. The simpler the consciousness, the easier it would be to assimte it.


    ¡°In this regard, Ball¡¯s sub-bodies perfectly meet this condition. Therefore, Teacher Muraka is extremely lucky to have met you and Ball.¡±


    At this point, Nico¡¯s exquisite eyebrows furrowed and she asked in confusion, ¡°ording to the research notes you gave me, after the Resonance Technique is sessfully invented, we still have to continue researching and developing how to mass produce simple mechanical consciousness. If we can mass produce simple mechanical consciousness, coupled with the Resonance Technique, then the consciousness transfer technology will bepletely sessful!


    ¡°Humans can first make the mecha produce a simple mechanical consciousness, then use the Resonance Technique to assimte the media¡¯s consciousness, transferring their own consciousness into the mecha, and thuspletely changing their bodies.


    ¡°However, 1 find it very strange. This notebook was clearly the research findings of Ball. Ball¡¯s Division ability could create sub-bodies with simple mechanical consciousness, so why did it say that it wanted to research a method to mass produce simple mechanical consciousness? This is really contradictory.¡±


    Nico¡¯s observation was very sharp. The reason for this was that the notebook was not from Ball. All of this was a small lie by Ning Shi.


    This notebook was originally Nico¡¯s own research experience. It had nothing to do with Ball. From Nico¡¯s point of view, it was only natural that she wanted to research how to produce a simple mechanical consciousness.


    Ning Shi did not want his white lie to be exposed, so he exined, ¡°The number of sub-bodies that Ball has split into is limited. There are only loo sub-bodies with the ability to absorb energy.


    ¡°Although the other sub-bodies have consciousness, they do not have the ability to absorb energy and cannot be the core of the mecha. Naturally, they cannot be the target of human consciousness transfer.


    ¡°The goal of Ball is probably to benefit all mankind, so it wants to develop a way to mass produce simple mechanical consciousness..¡±

 Chapter 393 - 393: Resonance Technique (3)

    Chapter 393: Resonance Technique (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Nico epted Ning Shi¡¯s exnation.


    Ning Shi thought that Nico would promise that she would develop a way to mass-produce a simple mechanical consciousness. He did not expect Nico to think otherwise.


    ¡°Ning, not only can we not research the production of mechanical consciousness, but when we have the ability in the future, we must try our best to prevent others from doing research.


    ¡°If my Resonance Technique can transfer consciousness, then we can mass-produce mechas with human consciousness. This is equivalent to a forbidden mecha, or even more powerful than a forbidden mecha.


    ¡°This is because if mechas had consciousness, they would use their own bodies in battle, unlike humans who have to operate mechas. Moreover, mechas with consciousness are easier to maintain, and the evolution of mecha functions will be faster.


    ¡°Especially since Ball s sub-bodies have the ability to absorb energy, the helium power core of the mecha can gradually grow.


    ¡°Now that Ball has 100 Level 2 sub-bodies, we can create 100 human consciousness mechas. You can control these 100 human consciousness mechas through the sub-bodies of Ball.


    ¡°If Ball¡¯s Division ability can be further improved and it can split into more sub-bodies, then we canpletely create an army of human consciousness mechas and sweep through the Seven Star Fields to be the absolute overlord of the Star Field Alliance!¡±


    Ning Shi understood Nico¡¯s words. As long as human society did not have the method to create a simple mechanical consciousness, then Ball¡¯s Division ability was the only way to create a simple mechanical consciousness.


    All humans who wanted to transfer their consciousness and obtain longevity had to use Ball¡¯s sub-bodies. These sub-bodies were controlled by Ball, which was equivalent to Ning Shi controlling these people.


    Ning Shi could totally use Ball¡¯s sub-bodies to develop a mecha army.


    Nico could see this. She loved Ning Shi from the bottom of her heart, so she stood firmly on Ning Shi¡¯s side. Everything was for Ning Shi¡¯s sake.


    The key question now was whether Nico¡¯s Resonance Technique would really be effective. If Nico¡¯s Resonance Technique was able to transfer consciousness, Ning Shi would have to use the remaining skill points of Ball to raise Ball¡¯s Division skill to the highest level.


    Ning Shi fell into deep thought and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Nico did not disturb him. Instead, she drank another mouthful of water and quietly waited for Ning Shi¡¯s instructions.


    Ning Shi thought for a while and said, ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say. We won¡¯t do research on mechanical consciousness, and we¡¯ll ban rted research in the Norse Republic.


    ¡°In the future, all the territories under our control will be prohibited from researching mechanical consciousness.¡±


    Ning Shi looked at Nico¡¯s beautiful face and said to her, ¡°You can try the Resonance Technique, but don¡¯t take any risks. Once you encounter danger, stop at any time, understand?¡±


    Consciousness and the mind were always the most unpredictable and fragile parts of a human being. When it came to the cultivation of consciousness, one careless mistake could lead to eternal damnation.


    In Ning Shi¡¯s opinion, even if the Resonance Technique did not seed, as long as Nico, the hotshot, was still around, there would always be a new way.


    If Nico was in danger, Ning Shi would suffer a greater loss.


    Ning Shi actually wanted to persuade Nico to let her teacher, Muraka, be the first person to experiment. He wanted Muraka to practice the Resonance Technique while Nico monitored the data from the side.


    However, when he thought of Nico¡¯s personality, which was soft on the outside but tough on the inside and valued rtionships very much, he reckoned that even if he said it, she would not listen.


    Therefore, Ning Shi did not try to persuade her further. He only reminded Nico to be careful.


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s concern for her, a sweet smile blossomed on Nico¡¯s face. She said to Ning Shi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ning, 1 know my limits.


    ¡°Go outside and apany Teacher Ye Hongmian. She has been standing outside alone for a long time. I¡¯m sweating all over. I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡±


    After saying that, Nico used the mecha key to store the Longevity Mecha and returned to her dormitory to take a shower.


    Ning Shi walked out of the control room and invited Ye Hongmian for a meal again. He still wanted to share his experience in mecha maintenance with Ye Hongmian..

 Chapter 394 - 394: Success (1)

    Chapter 394: Sess (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Three dayster, Nico excitedly went to find Ning Shi. Her face was red and her lips were trembling.


    ¡°Ning! I¡¯ve seeded! My research has seeded!¡±


    Ning Shi was in the Bright Universe manufacturing factory, maintaining the Ruyi Mecha. When he heard Nico¡¯s excited shout, he smiled and said, ¡°Is the Resonance Technique sessful? Congrattions! Nico, as expected of you!¡±


    When Nico saw Ning Shi, she could no longer hold it in and threw herself into Ning Shi¡¯s arms.


    Ning Shi did not spoil the mood. He happily lifted Nico in his arms and spun her around in the air to celebrate this historic moment with her.


    After the two of them had been ying around for a while, Nico released the Longevity Mecha from her mecha key and said to Ning Shi, ¡°The Resonance Technique has seeded. I¡¯ve assimted the forbidden core¡¯s mechanical consciousness, and its consciousness has already entered the Longevity Mecha.¡±


    ¡°Then what about your original human body? Do you want to abandon itpletely?¡± Ning Shi asked.


    Nico shook her head and said, ¡°No, my current state is that 1 can control both the mecha and my original body with my consciousness.


    ¡°If the mecha ispletely destroyed, my body will still be there, and my consciousness willpletely return to my human body.


    ¡°When the timees, I can still use the Resonance Technique and choose a simple mechanical consciousness to resonate with again. I can then have a mecha body again.


    ¡°If my human body dies, then my consciousness willpletely enter the mecha, and I will be a forbidden mecha like the Scarlet Demon.


    ¡°However, that will be too boring. The body of a mecha does not have the rich senses of a human. It is not as sensitive to food, hugs, and other feelings as a human.


    ¡°Therefore, I will not give up on the human body for the time being.


    ¡°When I was designing the Longevity Mecha, I already considered this point.


    ¡°I¡¯ve specially installed a nutrition cabin inside the Longevity Mecha. When I move around in the media¡¯s body, my human body can lie down in the nutrition cabin and sleep.¡±


    Ning Shi nodded his head and did not expose Nico¡¯s excuse. In his opinion, the biggest reason why Nico did not abandon her human body was because of aesthetics.


    For a beautiful woman, especially one who had someone she liked, if her appearance turned into a mecha, it would be worse than death.


    With the current technology of biochemical materials, especially the Longevity Mecha, Ball was fused with many mythological and hero cells. The perception of the mecha was not inferior to that of a human body.


    If one considered the taste of delicacies, mechas could also eat. Food residue could be converted into energy through special designs.


    As long as taste cells were added during the design and manufacture, eating with the media¡¯s body would also have a taste. It was just that the media¡¯s body was huge, and it was indeed a little inconvenient to eat.


    Ning Shi knew that the Longevity Mecha had taste cells.


    Nico was so excited that she did not notice Ning Shi¡¯s evil smile. She continued, ¡°Do you know, Ning, I found that the Resonance Technique is very magical!


    ¡°Consciousness transfer is only the first stage of the Resonance Technique. When my consciousness entered the media, 1 felt that if I changed the target of the resonance to the media, there would be even stronger developments in the future.


    ¡°However, 1 still needed to continue researching.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Shi nodded and asked, ¡°What are the requirements for the cultivation of the Resonance Technique? Is it that the higher the spiritual power, the better? Or does one have to have a special talent that ispatible with mechanical consciousness?¡±


    Nico exined, ¡°The Resonance Technique has just started. We don¡¯t have enough data samples. For the time being, we don¡¯t know if there are any people with special talents.


    ¡°Theoretically speaking, willpower and subconscious control are the two most important indicators for cultivating the Resonance Technique.


    ¡°Willpower can help us suppress the instinctive resistance of the mechanical consciousness during the cultivation of the Resonance Technique, preventing us from being assimted by the mechanical consciousness.


    ¡°Those who have better control over their subconsciousness will be able to better control their own consciousness, and they will be able to quickly sync their consciousness with the mechanical consciousness and form a resonance.


    ¡°Other than that, ording to my experimental data, there is a threshold for practicing the Resonance Technique. It is best if your mental strength is above 30 points, or at least 25 points. Only then will your willpower be strong enough to have the qualifications to assimte the mechanical consciousness.


    ¡°If one¡¯s mental strength and willpower were not strong enough, after resonating with the mechanical consciousness, it is very likely that they will be assimted by the mechanical consciousness and die immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that Ipleted the resonance in three days and achieved the transfer of consciousness. That¡¯s because I¡¯m extremely familiar with the forbidden core. I¡¯ve umted knowledge of it for eleven years.


    ¡°ording to the model, a human with a spiritual power of about 30 points, under the standard of willpower and subconscious control, will need about two years to imitate the fluctuations of the mechanical consciousness. It will take another year to produce the resonance effect and realize the consciousness transfer.¡±


    After listening to Nico¡¯s analysis, Ning Shi had aprehensive understanding of the requirements and progress of the Resonance Technique. He frowned because he did not have enough time.


    ording to Nico, it would normally take three years to sessfully cultivate the Resonance Technique. In addition, after the consciousness was transferred to the mecha, it would take time to continue maintaining and strengthening the mecha. This period of time was definitely not short.


    Moreover, the current mecha manufacturing ability on the origin was not fast enough.


    Under the various restrictions, it would take Ning Shi at least 10 years to cultivate a powerful human consciousness mecha army.


    However, four monthster, Ning Shi would have to go to the Heavenly Dragon¡¯srge world to participate in the selection of the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child. After that, he would have to enter the Mysteriousrge world to fight with the many chosen ones.


    His goal was to obtain the Seven Star Mechas within four months and obtain enough world¡¯s essence power to upgrade the game system version, thus continuing to increase his strength..

 Chapter 395 - 395: Success (2)

    Chapter 395: Sess (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If he waited for ten years, it would be toote.


    Ning Shi knew that he couldn¡¯t put all his energy into the human consciousness mecha army. He had to think of another way.


    However, based on Nico¡¯s conditions, Ning Shi thought of the group of Grandmasters from the Celestial Sect¡¯s Hermit Pavilion. These Grandmasters or Great Grandmasters had all cultivated to a high level. Although their spiritual power was not as high as their physique, they were at least 30 points.


    For example, Ning Shi¡¯s master, Old Li, had 38 physique points and 29 points of spiritual power. This was only the realm of a martial master.


    Martial Grandmasters and Great Grandmasters had higher spiritual power, which definitely met the requirements for the cultivation of the Resonance Technique. Moreover, Martial Grandmasters cultivated martial arts for their entire lives, so their willpower was extremely strong. Many Grandmasters had very high mental states, and their control over their subconscious was definitely first-ss.


    Ning Shi told Nico about the situation of the Grandmasters in the Hermit Pavilion. Then, he called Wang Yuanyi to the manufacturing factory and introduced him to Nico.


    When Wang Yuanyi heard Ning Shi¡¯s thoughts, he was very hesitant. He thought about it and said to Ning Shi Jian, ¡°My lord, we old men have spent our entire lives on traditional martial arts. I¡¯m worried that we won¡¯t be able to adapt to it if we¡¯re asked to switch to mecha piloting now.


    ¡°Of course, we will obey your orders unconditionally, but I¡¯m worried that if we don¡¯t do it well, it will dy your great n.¡±


    Ning Shi shook his head and exined to Wang Yuanyi, ¡°I know that the martial arts seniors of the Hermit Pavilion are all focused on imparting martial arts. It¡¯s very difficult for you to change your profession.


    ¡°However, the situation this time is special. I¡¯m not asking you to give up on your martial arts cultivation and switch to the path of bing a mecha master.


    ¡°I want you to walk the path of dual cultivation.¡±


    Seeing that Wang Yuanyi was still frowning, Ning Shiforted him, ¡°Since I¡¯ve made such an arrangement, I naturally have my reasons. If the matter doesn¡¯t seed in the end, I won¡¯t me you.


    ¡°Let me say one more thing. I myself am on the path of dual cultivation. If you wish to follow in my footsteps, then this is the best opportunity.


    ¡°Moreover, there are more than two hundred people in the Hermit Pavilion. There are only 98 slots for dual cultivation this time. Go back and tell them that the slots are limited.


    ¡°As for the specific training method, you wall have to consult Nico. She is the person in charge of this mecha army n.¡±


    Hearing Ning Shi¡¯s words, Wang Yuanyi no longer hesitated. He followed Nico to the Hermit Pavilion to announce the news.


    After Ning Shi finished maintaining the mecha in the manufacturing nt, he returned to his dormitory and began to study the Resonance Technique that Nico had sent over from the Alwork controlled by Ball.


    He followed the requirements of the Resonance Technique and carefully sensed the consciousness fluctuation of the No. 1 sub-body. He observed and recorded the frequency of the consciousness fluctuation.


    The first step in cultivating the Resonance Technique was perception and memory.


    He had to sense the frequency of the mechanical consciousness and imprint it deeply in his mind. Afterpletely grasping the characteristics of mechanical consciousness, the second step was to try to adjust his own consciousness to match the frequency of the mechanical consciousness.


    Ning Shi had just started cultivating when he realized that he didn¡¯t need to sense or remember the consciousness fluctuations of the No. 1 sub-body because the No. 1 sub-body was like Ball and was essentially Ning Shi¡¯s pet.


    Through the pet system, Ning Shi knew everything about the No. 1 sub-body like the back of his hand. Because he had absolute control over the pet, the No. 1 sub-body did not resist during the assimtion process. It could even cooperate.


    As such, Ning Shi¡¯s progress in cultivating the Resonance Technique was extremely fast. He was even faster than Nico, who had cultivated it for 11 years. In less than a day, Ning Shi¡¯s consciousness resonated with the No. 1 sub-body andpletely assimted the mechanical consciousness of the No. 1 sub-body.


    When he cultivated the Resonance Technique, he felt his consciousness extend out and extend wantonly within the Ruyi Mecha. He couldpletely control the Ruyi Mecha.


    Moreover, the biochemical characteristics contained in the brain nucleus that he had previously cultivated in the meditation technique were still useful at this moment. It could increase the flexibility of the mecha.


    Ning Shi was very familiar with this feeling. It was nothing more than an additional mecha clone, so he was not surprised.


    However, Ning Shi was also pleasantly surprised by the Resonance Technique.


    The first surprise was that after his consciousness entered the mecha, he could instantly sense the problem inside the mecha.


    ¡°When the power module is running, there are two circuits that need to be fine-tuned. After adjustment, the power of the kic energy release will increase by 9%.


    ¡°There is an extremely fine gap in the left shin joint of the mecha, which will affect the agility of the feet and the strength of the legs. The gap needs to be filled as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°The biochemical material of the weapon module can be injected with 117 units of meteorite cells. After injecting, the strength of the material will increase by 10%.¡±


    In Ning Shi¡¯s consciousness, information appeared one after another. They were all areas that could be strengthened. The degree of strengthening in each area did not seem high. Most of the areas would only be strengthened by about 10% after modification.


    However, every little bit makes a mickle. Once the modifications were sessful, the various functions of the mecha would be more than doubled.


    In a mechapetition, if the performance was doubled, thebat power might be increased by several times.


    Furthermore, as the mecha was further improved and the battle continued, Ning Shi¡¯s consciousness would discover even more directions for improvement. This way, Ning Shi¡¯s progress in maintaining the mecha reached an astonishing speed.


    No wonder Nico said that the human consciousness mecha was very powerful.


    Apart from that, Ning Shi also felt the resonance effect between the Resonance Technique and the mecha that Nico had mentioned.


    This kind of resonance seemed to be able to fuse the human consciousness and the mecha even more deeply together, discovering even more subtle things about the mecha.


    Other than that, when Ning Shi¡¯s consciousness resonated with the mecha, his physical body seemed to be resonating as well.


    Between the Ruyi Mecha and Ning Shi¡¯s physical body, Ning Shi¡¯s consciousness was used as a medium to establish a wonderful resonance point.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t a resonance between consciousness and consciousness, but a resonance between bodies.


    Ning Shi¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. Could it be that at the end of practicing the Resonance Technique, the mecha and the human body would be one?


    Due to the limited production capacity of the Norse Republic, even if all the mecha production lines in the country were mobilized, it would still take three days to manufacture a standard advanced mecha.


    Ball had used one of its Level 2 sub-bodies for Nico to create the Longevity Mecha. There were still 99 sub-bodies left. It would take about 300 days for these sub-bodies to be used up. Therefore, Ning Shi was not in a hurry to upgrade Ball¡¯s Division skills.


    Instead, he handed the Ruyi Mecha to Ball and asked it to repair and improve it ording to the information given by his consciousness just now. Then, he began to cultivate the Resonance Technique in seclusion in the dormitory.


    Seven dayster, Ning Shi received a notification from the system.


    [ The host has been cultivating hard, and the Resonance Technique has improved. The level has increased from Level 1 to Level 2. ]


    The Level 2 Resonance Technique allowed Ning Shi¡¯s consciousness to merge with the Ruyi Mecha even more closely. His consciousness could prate deep into the cells of the Ruyi Mecha, allowing him to see more of the mecha¡¯s situation and make better improvements.


    At the same time, Ning Shi¡¯s body and the Ruyi Mecha formed a mysterious connection with each other.


    On the surface of Ning Shi¡¯s body, a mecha arc light formed. This mecha arc light¡¯s defense was extremely strong. Just like the Ruyi Mecha, it could withstand theser cannon head-on.


    The cells in Ruyi Mecha¡¯s body were even more active. Although the biochemical materials used to make the mecha were fused with all kinds of powerful cells, the materials were still dead.


    However, after his Resonance Technique reached Level 2, the Ruyi Mecha seemed to havee alive.


    It was just that it was not angry enough, not enough to make the mecha reallye alive.


    However, Ning Shi believed that as long as he continued to cultivate, the Resonance Technique would disy even greater power.


    Just as Ning Shi was about to continue his closed-door cultivation and increase the power of the Resonance Technique, he saw Wei Yanping¡¯s message.


    ¡°Sir, 1 have something important to ask you. Please reply to me when you are free. I wall report to you in person.¡±


    Wei Yanping currently held a high position in the republic and was in charge of many matters in the country.


    He had been the Archon for more than two months, and he was getting more and more used to doing things. He rarely asked Ning Shi for instructions, so there must be something he wanted to say.


    Ning Shi replied.


    ¡°Come to my dormitory.¡±


    About 20 minutester, Wei Yanping rang the doorbell of Ning Shi¡¯s dormitory. Ning Shi unlocked the defense system and let him in.


    After seeing Ning Shi, Wei Yanping¡¯s superior aurapletely dissipated. A ttering smile appeared on his face. He bowed to Ning Shi and said respectfully.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve mobilized all the mecha production lines in the country in the past week. Now, all our orders for Banner have stopped production.


    ¡°This week, we didn¡¯t hand in our mecha parts on time. Someone from Banner came to ask about the specific situation..¡±

 Chapter 396 - 396: Being a Dog (1)

    Chapter 396: Being a Dog (1)


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ning Shi had seen the contract signed between the Norse Republic and Banner for the manufacturing of ha parts. Just the contract on the surface alone would cost hundreds of billions of star field points each year, and the profit would be close to one billion star field points.


    Privately; the actual profit from the manufacturing was around 10 billion star field points. The remaining 9 billion star field points were split between the higher-ups of the Norse Republic and the other half was embezzled by the deacon of the Jiang family, the Domain Lord family of Banner.


    To the Jiang family, the overlord family that dominated the First Star Field, the annual profit of billions of star field points was nothing to them. The main reason for giving orders to the mechas of the origin was to establish a rtionship with the origin. This would ensure that they could control or influence the higher-ups of the republic through their rtionship of interest. They would be able to provide thetest information and monitor the changes on the origin at any time.


    Although the Jiang family was forced by the situation and had to sign an agreement with the other 6 Domain Lord families, in order to have the opportunity to break through, they agreed not to interfere with the internal development of the origin.


    However, as the overlord of the First Star Field, they had always had the greatest influence on the origin. They were also the closest to the origin. The Jiang family had a great advantage in seizing the so-called opportunity to break through on the origin.


    After signing the Origin Development Convention, external forces were not allowed to interfere with the development of the origin. This weakened the Jiang family¡¯s advantage to a certain extent.


    Therefore, the Jiang family deliberately sent orders to the Norse Republic for mecha manufacturing, not to make money, but to secretly influence and monitor the situation on the origin.


    The hegemonic forces of the other star fields also knew that the Jiang family and the higher-ups of the Norse Republic had colluded for benefits through the contract, but they did not object.


    On the one hand, it waspensation for the Jiang family¡¯s sacrifice at the convention. On the other hand, the act of contracting was done by the Norse Republic on their own initiative. It was an independent act of the Norse Republic and did not vite the principle of non-interference by external forces.


    On the other hand, if everyone did not allow the Norse Republic to do contract manufacturing and did not allow the Norse Republic toe into contact with the gctic society, that would be a restriction and interference on the Norse Republic¡¯s discovery. It would be a vition of the convention.


    Under such circumstances, the Jiang family of Banner and the Norse Republic¡¯s contract manufacturing interest rtionship had been developing for more than a hundred years.


    No matter who was the consul, they could not ignore themission of billions of star field points a year. This kind ofmission could enter their personal pockets.


    Therefore, the higher-ups of the Norse Republic had always ced the most importance on the matter of contract manufacturing. Under this emphasis, the Norse Republic always delivered the products on time without dy.


    Therefore, the dy in delivery immediately attracted the attention of Banner, especially when the Mysteriousrge world was about to fail and the opportunity to break through was bing more and more obvious. The Jiang family of Banner paid special attention to every move of origin.


    in this case, the dy in the delivery of the order meant that the rtionship between the OCs might not be stable. The Jiang family immediately reacted.


    They immediately sent someone over to ask about the situation.


    This was rted to the Domain Lord¡¯s Jiang family and also involved the profits of billions of star field points. Wei Yanping really didn¡¯t dare to make the decision himself.


    Ning Shi looked at Wei Yanping, who was hunched over, and said to him, ¡°First of all, 1 want to make an adjustment. In the future, wo won¡¯t do any more OMs for Banner. The current mecha production line can¡¯t even meet my needs for manufacturing mecha. It¡¯s impossible to allocate the production line to others.¡¯*


    When Wei Yanping heard this, he didn¡¯t obey as before. Instead, he retorted, which was rare, ¡°Sir, is this alright?


    ¡°If we stop now, not only will we offend the overlord of the First Star Field, the Jiang family, but we¡¯ll also have to pay the penalty for breaching the contract. What¡¯s more serious is that we¡¯ll lose the only way to earn star field points.


    ¡°You need star field points to buy a lot of materials and resources to make advanced mechas. Our star field points are being used up very quickly. Once we use up all our star field points, we won¡¯t be able to make advanced mochas.


    ¡°At that time, the ha production line will have to stop.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we take out a portion of the production line and continue to work for Banner? This way, we can still earn star field points to help us continue to buy materials and resources.¡±


    Generally speaking, the cost of manufacturing an advanced ha was around I0-to-20-billion-star field points. It was indeed very expensive. Wei Yanping¡¯s words seemed to make sense, but Ning Shi looked at Wei Yanping with a meaningful expression and did not say a word.


    Wei Yanping broke out in a cold sweat.


    There were two major costs involved in manufacturing advanced mechas. One was the helium orc that met the standards for advanced mecha manufacturing. The other was the mecha manufacturing technology, including the material form, the helium power core design blueprint, and so on.


    Excluding the technology and helium ore, the material cost of one mecha was about two billion star field points.


    Although origin was ssified as an abandoned in the Star Field Alliance, there were many materials and resources.


    The Star Field Alliance categorized the origin as such mainly because the radiation elements on the origin were dense and unsuitable for human survival. In addition, there were very few helium ores on the origin that met the requirements for mecha construction.


    The origin still had a lot of reserves in terms of metal ores. As for biochemical materials, due to the radioactive creatures, there were many types of cells on the origin; and the biochemical materials were not bad either.


    Ning Shi did not need to worry about helium ores when he made advanced mechas. This was because Ball¡¯s sub-bodies had the ability to absorb energy and could turn parts into a whole. It could directly use the scattered helium ores on the origin. The manufacturing technology waspletely developed by Ball itself, so he did not need to spend money..

 Chapter 397 - 397: Being a Dog (2)

    Chapter 397: Being a Dog (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In terms of materials, the origin itself could satisfy more than half of the requirements. Only a small number of materials needed to be purchased on the Sk. The additional cost of producing an advanced mecha did not exceed 500 million star field points.


    Ning Shi had wiped out all the nobles and killed the upper echelons of the Republican Party. He had plundered a total of hundreds of billions of star field points.


    With over 100 billion in savings, it was enough to create more than 200 advanced mechas. He did not need to earn any more star field points in a short period of time.


    As for the penalty for canceling the contract, it was basically negligible.


    Back then, the Jiang family could not use force because of the Origin Development Convention. In order to make the Norse Republic willingly sign the contract, the Jiang family gave many discounts on the terms of the contract.


    This included the penalty for breaching the contract. It was very low, only a symbolic amount of 10,000 star field points.


    Wei Yanping, as the governor, knew all of this very well. So why did he interrupt and object to Ning Shi¡¯s proposal to cancel the contract?


    Wei Yanping¡¯s previous instructions to Ning Shi were not like this. Previously, he had always followed orders and prohibitions.


    The meaning behind this made Ning Shi ponder deeply.


    Ning Shi knew that Wei Yanping had benefited from the contract, but he didn¡¯t interfere. As an Archon, Wei Yanping had taken bribes, but Ning Shi didn¡¯t pursue them. He knew that if the water was too clean, there would be no fish. As long as Wei Yanping did things well for him, Ning Shi didn¡¯t care about the matter of making money as long as it wasn¡¯t too much.


    But this time, it was obviously not right. Wei Yanping actually dared to refute his set tone for a little benefit. This was not a good sign.


    Ning Shi nced at Wei Yanping. He could feel that although Wei Yanping was sweating profusely and his face was pale, his heartbeat was very stable. It was obvious that he was pretending to be afraid.


    Ning Shiughed and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve found a new backer. The Jiang family of Banner is indeed a top choice.


    ¡°With the Jiang family¡¯s technology, it¡¯s not difficult to help you remove the chip bomb in your body. Why didn¡¯t you ask them to help you remove the chip bomb in your heart?<sup>1</sup>¡®


    Wei Yanping was still carrying the Level <i>U</i> sub-body that Ning Shi had arranged for him. His every move was under the surveince of Ball, and Ning Shi thought that he did not defuse the bomb.


    Wei Yanping¡¯s heart beat faster when he heard Ning Shi mention the chip bomb. It was as if he was panicking.


    He quickly adjusted himself and revealed a loyal expression that said that he would do his best for the lord. He said to Ning Shi, ¡°My lord, I am sincerely thinking for you. Everything I do is for your benefit.


    ¡°The Jiang family is the overlord of the First Star Field. They have ruled the First Star Field for more than four thousand years. They can easily wipe out all our forces with just a single army.


    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend such a family. If you stop the contract, you will definitely be destroyed. Everything I said is the truth. It¡¯s all for your future.


    ¡°Since ancient times, honest advice is unpleasant to the ear. If my lord wants to punish me because of this, I will ept it!¡±


    Ning Shi saw Wei Yanping¡¯s acting and suddenly felt disgusted. He knew that this spy sent by the aristocrats to the Republican Party was a viin who had the talent to betray his master.


    Ning Shi knew that this kind of person would betray him sooner orter, but he did not expect it toe so quickly.


    ¡°Wei Yanping, stop pretending,¡± Ning Shi said coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve joined the Jiang family and kept threatening me with the Jiang family. You think I don¡¯t dare to detonate the chip bomb, right?¡±


    When Wei Yanping heard that Ning Shi had shed all pretense of cordiality, he really stopped pretending. He straightened his body and put away his fawning expression. His entire body emitted a feeling that he had everything under control.


    The aura of a superior Archon waspletely unleashed.


    He smiled proudly and said to Ning Shi, ¡°Lord Ning Shi, you¡¯re really smart. I knew I couldn¡¯t hide it from you.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve alreadypletely sided with the Jiang family. The Jiang family gave me an anti-destructive pill. I¡¯ve long since secretly taken it to dispel the chip bomb in my heart.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t n to fall out with you and even nned to secretly assist you. I didn¡¯t expect you to stop the contract. Not only is the Jiang family paying attention to this matter, but Deacon Jiang Qingyun is also very angry. He can get close to 5 billion star field points from the contract every year.


    ¡°Deacon Jiang was furious. I could onlye over to persuade him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t listen to good people¡¯s advice, which made the situation so stiff.¡±


    Ning Shi saw that Wei Yanping had finally revealed his true colors and was not in a hurry. He calmly drank a cup of tea and said faintly, ¡°Looks like this Jiang Qingyun is the new master you¡¯ve sought refuge with?¡±


    With Wei Yanping¡¯s status, it was already very good for him to be able to get close to the Jiang family¡¯s deacon. As for the Jiang family¡¯s head or the direct descendants, Wei Yanping had no way of getting in touch with such big shots.


    When Ning Shi heard Wei Yanping mention the deacon¡¯s name, he guessed that Wei Yanping had started to interact with the Jiang family¡¯s deacon after he became the Archon and took over the contract.


    He slowly joined the deacon and obtained the antidote for the chip bomb from the deacon.


    Wei Yanping and Jiang Qingyun probablymunicated through the first-person perspective on the Sk. Ball¡¯s sub-bodies could not monitor the internal information of the Sk, so Ning Shi did not get any news.


    When Wei Yanping heard Ning Shi¡¯s slightly mocking question, not only was he not ashamed, but he was even a little proud of it. He continued to say proudly, ¡°Since ancient times, good birds choose trees to live in. I¡¯m the same. When I meet a better backer, I naturally have to seize the opportunity..¡±

 Chapter 398 - 398: Being a Dog (3)

    Chapter 398: Being a Dog (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He looked at Ning Shi and taunted, ¡°Lord Ning Shi, you are not a good person, and you have no right tough at me. Deacon Jiang has long investigated your background clearly. There is no power behind you at all.


    ¡°The so-called big shots and the so-called great forces are all lies that you made up to use me!¡±


    After saying this, Wei Yanping felt much better. His current state was very strange. He had the pleasure of exposing Ning Shi¡¯s trump card and finally getting revenge on Ning Shi, but he was also afraid that Ning Shi would really kill him regardless of everything.


    Wei Yanping was standing in front of Ning Shi at this moment. He had a deep understanding of the closebat lethality of a top-notch martial arts master.


    ¡°Let bygones be bygones. Now, on behalf of Deacon Jiang Qingyun, I invite you to serve the Jiang family together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m different from you. I don¡¯t like to be someone else¡¯s dog.¡± Ning Shi smiled faintly.


    Anger shed across Wei Yanping¡¯s face. He slowly advised, ¡°So what if I¡¯m a dog? In this world, thew of the jungle is thew of the jungle. Many people want to be the dogs of the Jiang family, but they are not qualified.


    ¡°If you are unwilling and Deacon Jiang Qingyun gets angry, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that Deacon Jiang is a titled mecha master. He¡¯s not afraid of a surprise attack from you martial arts masters. He alone is enough to sweep through the entire origin.


    ¡°At this moment, Deacon Jiang is a guest in the academy. If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t live past today.¡±


    Ning Shi finally understood where Wei Yanping¡¯s confidence came from. It turned out that Jiang Qingyun was a titled mecha master, and he was currently in the Norse Republic Academy.


    Ning Shi was not surprised that Jiang Qingyun coulde to the origin. As the Jiang family¡¯s person in charge of the contract manufacturing order, he had a legitimate reason toe when the contract manufacturing order was dyed.


    Moreover, if he wanted to kill Ning Shi, as long as his methods were sharp enough and did not causerge-scale damage, no one would pursue the matter.


    After all, Ning Shi¡¯s current identity was only a student in the mecha master training ss of the Norse Republic Academy. His results were not outstanding and he did not have much influence.


    If Ning Shi was now the Archon of the Republic, then Jiang Qingyun would not dare to act recklessly.


    Wei Yanping believed that Ning Shi would definitely be wary of Jiang Qingyun and would not dare to attack recklessly. He might even bow down to Jiang Qingyun.


    That was why he dared toy his cards on the table with Ning Shi and even threatened him.


    Wei Yanping had been sitting in the position of Archon for a period of time. He was surrounded by people who ttered him, causing him to feel a little inted and feel that he was a big shot.


    However, he had forgotten that with his ability, if he did not have Ning Shi, he would not even be able to hold the position of Vice Principal for long, let alone the position of Archon and principal.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Shi¡¯s interference, Pang Yuanqing would have be the principal of the academy. With Pang Yuanqing¡¯s methods, once he became the principal of the academy, he would definitely have ousted Wei Yanping.


    Ning Shi would never show mercy to an ungrateful traitor like Wei Yanping. As for Jiang Qingyun¡¯s threat, Ning Shi was not afraid at all. He even looked forward to meeting Jiang Qingyun.


    Ning Shi stood up and said to Wei Yanping, ¡°I used to think that you would be a qualified dog, but now it seems that you¡¯re not qualified at all.


    ¡°Do you know what dogs need the most?¡±


    A saber suddenly appeared in Ning Shi¡¯s hand. Before Wei Yanping could react, the saber had already pierced through his heart. The tip of the saber pierced out from his back, bringing with it arge amount of blood that dripped onto the ground.


    ¡°Loyalty!¡± Ning Shi continued, ¡°If a dog loses its loyalty, it loses its value of existence..¡±

 Chapter 399 - 399: Position of Strength (1)

    Chapter 399: Position of Strength (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wei Yanping¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and suspicion. He did not expect Ning Shi to draw his saber so decisively.


    The antidote Jiang Qingyun gave him not only removed the chip bomb but also strengthened his heart.


    Therefore, he did not die immediately after his heart was severely injured.


    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°If¡­ If you kill me, Deacon Jiang won¡¯t¡­ Won¡¯t let you off. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡±


    Ning Shi expressionlessly pulled out the saber from Wei Yanping¡¯s body. Seeing Wei Yanping twitching on the ground, Ning Shi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after you die, I¡¯ll lose a dog. Jiang Qingyun is very suitable to take over your position. If he¡¯s willing to cooperate, I¡¯ll give him a chance. If he¡¯s not willing, he¡¯ll meet you very soon.¡±


    When Wei Yanping heard Ning Shi¡¯s words on his deathbed, he instantly recalled Ning Shi¡¯s various methods.


    This man had killed almost all the higher-ups of the republic in just one night and hadpletely taken control of the power of the Norse Republic.


    For some reason, at thest moment of his life, he was extremely certain that Ning Shi could defeat Jiang Qingyun. He regretted blindly choosing a side.


    The first time he betrayed his master, he reached the peak of his life. The second time, he paid with his life.


    His family¡¯s glory and personal gains and losses vanished in an instant.


    Ning Shi did not care about Wei Yanping¡¯s thoughts. After killing him, he immediately gave the order to the relevant personnel of the Hermit Pavilion to eliminate Wei Yanping¡¯s entire family and his trusted subordinates.


    After the death of Wei Yanping and his family, his Sk ount and all his assets were distributed to the public of the Norse Republic. These things were all under the control of Ball.


    Ning Shi quickly found Jiang Qingyun¡¯s Sk ount with Ball¡¯s help and called him.


    After the call connected, Ning Shi said bluntly, ¡°Hello, Deacon Jiang. I¡¯m Ning Shi. You should know my true identity.


    ¡°Wei Yanping has already been killed by me. If you want to discuss the contract, pleasee to Vi No. 2 in the academy dormitory to find me.¡±


    Jiang Qingyun moved very quickly. Ten minutester, Ning Shi met Jiang Qingyun at the dormitory entrance.


    It was a thin middle-aged man. He had a long face and small eyes. He looked fierce and not easy to get along with.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t waste any time talking to him and said directly, ¡°The contract is easy to solve. I only respect the strong. If you can defeat me, then everything will be fine.¡±


    Ning Shi did not wait for Jiang Qingyun to speak. He released the Ruyi Mecha from his mecha key and his physical body instantly entered the cockpit of the Ruyi Mecha. His consciousness was transferred into the mecha and he controlled the mecha to fly into outer space.


    Jiang Qingyun was very unhappy with Ning Shi¡¯s actions. He was a dignified deacon of the Jiang family, but Ning Shi had asked him toe over with a phone call. After meeting him, he had flown into space with just a sentence.


    Ning Shipletely ignored Jiang Qingyun¡¯s status and dominated the entire tone of their first meeting.


    Jiang Qingyun was very angry, but he had no choice. He was restricted by the convention. For the sake of the contract and profits, he had no choice but to summon his mecha and follow behind Ning Shi.


    The Ruyi Mecha was extremely fast. With just a few space jumps, Ning Shi had left the origin and arrived in outer space. In order not to affect the origin, Ning Shi had deliberately flown a distance.


    He had to ensure that he was far enough away from the origin.


    The Ruyi Mecha stopped in the vast space. Its nearly hundred-meter-tall body looked like a giant on the origin, but in space, it was as small as dust.


    Jiang Qingyun¡¯s mecha soon arrived in front of Ning Shi. He was piloting one of the most ssic mechas of the Jiang family, the King of Firepower.


    This mecha was 150 meters tall. Without affecting the agility of the mecha, the mecha had 99 huge cannon barrels all over its body. Coupled with the helium power core that was muchrger than ordinary mecha, it could instantly release terrifying concentrated firepower.


    This mecha was known as the King of Firepower because it could instantly destroy the enemy under the of firepower.


    Under Jiang Qingyun¡¯s many years of maintenance, the performance of each module of the King of Firepower Mecha was about two times stronger than when it was first manufactured.


    The firepower he released was extremely terrifying. That was why he was able to obtain the title of King of Firepower and be a titled mecha master.


    Jiang Qingyun stopped his mecha. He wanted to say a few words to Ning Shi, but Ning Shi did not give him a chance at all. He immediatelyunched an obliteration cannon.


    A huge silver beam of light shot out from the barrel of the Ruyi Mecha and reached Jiang Qingyun¡¯s mecha in an instant. Jiang Qingyun was furious. He piloted his mecha to dodge and jump, dodging the obliteration cannon at the critical moment.


    The obliteration cannon brushed past the King of Firepower Mecha and continued forward. Finally, it hit a small abandoned.


    Silently, a small was destroyed.


    Jiang Qingyun also saw the power of the obliteration cannon. His anger immediately calmed down, and his heart was heavy. He did not expect Ning Shi¡¯s mecha to be so powerful. A casual attack could destroy a small.


    Jiang Qingyun was no longer ying around and becamepletely serious.


    Two huge cannon barrels with a diameter of more than five meters suddenly extended from the chest of the King of Firepower Mecha, and two powerful obliteration cannons were instantly fired.


    Jiang Qingyun didn¡¯t even look at the result of the obliteration cannons shooting. Instead, he raised his arms and extended two rows of cannons.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

 Chapter 400 - 400: Position of Strength (2)

    Chapter 400: Position of Strength (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The dense energyser cannons formed a of fire, heading towards Ning Shi¡¯s Ruyi Mecha.


    Facing the surging firepower, Ning Shi had no fear. He had already used 28 potential points and fused three brain nucleus characteristics.


    His brain nucleus now possessed four characteristics.


    I The fusion of the biochemical characteristic has been sessful. The host has 36 brain nuclei. When operating a biochemical mecha, the sensitivity of the biochemical mecha will increase by 360%. ]


    [ The fusion of the destructive characteristic has been sessful. The host has 36 brain nuclei. When the mecha controlled has a weapon module, the destructive power caused by the weapon module will be increased by 360%. |


    I The fusion of the power characteristic has been sessful. The host has 36 brain nuclei. When the mecha controlled has a power module, the conversion efficiency of the power module will be increased by 360%. ]


    I The fusion of the hardened armor characteristic has been sessful. The host has 36 brain nuclei. When the mecha controlled is at will, the defense of the mecha will be increased by 360%. ]


    Thest three brain nucleus characteristics were all derived from Ball¡¯s calctions. They were most suitable for Ruyi Media¡¯s brain nucleus characteristics. In order to gather these characteristics, Ning Shi also spent some effort.


    Now that the four characteristics had beenbined into one , and the Ruyi Mecha had also undergone two deep maintenance and improvements, Ning Shi¡¯s own Physique and Spiritual Power had also reached the limit.


    Ning Shi was confident that his strength would not lose to any titled mecha master.


    He could use this opportunity to assess his own strength.


    The firepower of the King of Firepower was indeed very fierce. Once this mecha was given an opportunity to attack, its firepower woulde in waves without stopping.


    Ning Shi kept dodging, asionally taking the opportunity to counterattack.


    However, under the firepower of the King of Firepower, the Ruyi Mecha still focused on dodging and defending.


    The King of Firepower¡¯s attack continued for nearly half an hour. Thes and meteorites around Ning Shi had disappeared. Finally, Ning Shi felt the King of Firepower¡¯s attack starting to slow down.


    Jiang Qingyun also sensed that something was wrong. He did not expect Ning Shi to be so tenacious, to be able to pilot the mecha and hold on for so long under his firepower.


    Now that the attack had failed, Jiang Qingyun s confidence was shaken. He was considering whether to retreat.


    Just as he was hesitating, the Ruyi Mecha shed and appeared in front of the King of Firepower.


    Jiang Qingyun was very puzzled. ¡°Ning Shi¡¯s mecha is the same as mine. They are both long-range mecha. Why did hee so close to me?¡±


    The weapon system of Ning Shi¡¯s mecha suddenly began to change. The barrels disappeared, and a 30-meter-long giant battle de suddenly appeared. The battle de shed across quickly, bringing with it a wave of energy fluctuations.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The King of Firepower was caught off guard and was shed in half from the left shoulder to the right hip.


    The broken mecha was affected by the helium energy released by the battle de, and it was instantly charred ck, emitting sizzling sounds.


    Jiang Qingyun¡¯s mind went nk. Ever since he became a mecha master, he had always been suppressing his enemies with fierce long-range firepower. He had never encountered a close-range battle.


    The King of Firepower was not good at closebat.


    Moreover, this was the first time Jiang Qingyun had seen a mecha that could change its weapon module!


    He had seen mechas that could both attack from a distance and engage in closebat. However, those mechas were all equipped with both long-range weapon modules and closebat modules.


    There had never been a long-range weapon module that could be directly transformed into a battle de like the Ruyi Mecha.


    Ning Shi did not pay attention to Jiang Qingyun¡¯s shock. The Ruyi Mecha extended its sharp ws and directly grabbed the power core of the King of Firepower, violently pulling out the helium power core of the King of Firepower.


    Seeing Ning Shi<sup>r</sup>s actions, Jiang Qingyun seemed to wake up from a dream. He shouted through the King of Firepower, ¡°You can¡¯t do this. You¡¯ve destroyed the King of Firepower and triggered the Jiang family¡¯s rm system.


    ¡°Within an hour, an army wille to destroy you.


    ¡°If you still want to live, let me go and return the helium power core to me. I can plead for mercy on your behalf!¡±


    Ning Shi was unmoved. He held the helium core in his mecha¡¯s palm and asked a question, ¡°Is your status very high? Would the Jiang family mobilize the army to take revenge for you?¡±


    Jiang Qingyun did not suspect anything. In order to save his life, he said anxiously, ¡°Of course. The Jiang family only has a total of 908 titled mechas. I am one of them. Every titled mecha master is the most precious asset of the J iang family.


    ¡°Moreover, the King of Firepower is ranked in the top 100 among the Jiang family¡¯s titled mecha. I¡¯m a first-grade deacon with the highest status in the Jiang family. Release me quickly, and I swear to the heavens that I won¡¯t pursue your reckless behavior today.


    ¡°Not only that, but since you have such strength at such a young age, I can rmend you to be the Jiang family¡¯s adopted son. From then on, you will be a fish leaping through the dragon gate and be a high-ranking figure of the Jiang family.¡±


    Ning Shi did notment on Jiang Qingyun¡¯s suggestion. He continued asking, ¡°If 1 were to be an adopted son, whose adopted son would I be? The adopted son of the First Master, Jiang Shan Wufeng?¡±


    Jiang Qingyun replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the master¡¯s adopted son. The master piloting a Star Mecha is a hundred times more powerful than a titled mecha master. If you join master, you¡¯ll have a chance to inherit the Star Mecha and be the overlord of the First Star Field.¡±


    In order to save his life, Jiang Qingyun started to spout nonsense. Ning Shi was not a fool. If he became the Jiang family¡¯s adopted son, without the Jiang family¡¯s bloodline, how could he inherit the Jiang family¡¯s most precious Star Mecha?


    Moreover, if he let Jiang Qingyun go, the chances of him and Jiang Qingyun reconciling the past was almost zero. After Jiang Qingyun recovered, he would definitely use the Jiang family¡¯s power to take revenge on him.


    Ning Shi would not do such a stupid thing.


    Ning Shi asked thest question, ¡°I¡¯m the controller behind Wei Yanping, the actual controller of the origin. Does the Jiang family know about this?¡±


    Jiang Qingyun seemed to want to stall for time, so he said honestly, ¡°No, Wei Yanping was the one who took the initiative to tell me about this. I felt that there was something to be gained from it, so I didn¡¯t tell the family.


    ¡°Let me tell you¡­¡±


    Jiang Qingyun rambled on for a long time, but Ning Shi did not listen at all. He nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Very good, you can go in peace!¡±


    After saying that, the Ruyi Mecha punched out, directly smashing the pilot cabin of the King of Firepower Mecha into pieces. Jiang Qingyun¡¯s body was also destroyed.


    Ning Shi had already obtained the information he wanted.


    In the battle with Jiang Qingyun, Ning Shi allowed Jiang Qingyun to attack for half an hour because he wanted to know the strength of a titled mecha master.


    Ning Shi weighed the pros and cons. With his current strength, he could defeat the King of Firepower Mecha in a few moves with the Ruyi Mecha.


    ording to Jiang Qingyun, the King of Firepower Mecha was one of the top 100 titled mecha in the Jiang family. Ning Shi estimated that his current strength had definitely surpassed the realm of titled mecha masters. He should not be any weaker than the number one master of the Star Mecha, Jiang Shan Wufeng.


    Ning Shi had just checked Jiang Qingyun¡¯s information and found that his spiritual power was at 60 points, which was the limit. His physique was weak at 32 points.


    However, in terms of the mecha master¡¯s strength, if one¡¯s spiritual power reached the limit, one should be considered a big shot whose strength had reached the limit of the Titanium Pole World. Ning Shi estimated that as long as one was a titled mecha master, their spiritual power would reach the limit.


    There were 1311 lifes in the entire First Star Field. The with the most titled mecha masters was the where the Jiang family was located. There were more than 1000 titled mecha masters. The others had more than 3000 titled mecha masters. There were about 4000 titled mecha masters in the First Star Field.


    There were strong and weak mecha masters in the Seven Star Fields, but there were more than 20,000 of them.


    With more than 20,000 peopleing into contact with the extreme power of the world¡¯s development, the Titanium Pole World¡¯s umtion could not be said to becking. No wonder it was preparing to attack therge world.


    However, even though everyone had reached the limit, the difference inbat strength was still veryrge.


    The same 60 points of spiritual power, but after piloting a mecha, the resultingbat power was sometimes worlds apart.


    It was like two adults with the same strength, one holding a wooden stick and the other holding a machine gun. Theirbat power waspletely different.


    The body value was only the foundation. The tools and techniques to fully utilize the body value were also crucial.


    In this aspect, the mecha master system of the Titanium Pole World was very outstanding, especially in terms of physical attacks. The actual destructive power of the mecha had already far exceeded the limit of 60 points of vitality.


    However, in terms of mental strength, the mecha masters of the Titanium Pole World only had defensive abilities and no offensive abilities. This was the weakness of the mecha master system.


    Now that Ning Shi had reached the peak of the mecha master¡¯s power system, he had a deeper understanding of mecha masters.


    After figuring out his own strength, Ning Shi changed his n. He put all the remains of the King of Firepower, including the helium core, into the system backpack, and then flew toward the where the Jiang family was located..

 Chapter 401 - 401: Dark Matter Ray (1)

    Chapter 401: Dark Matter Ray (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Banner was originally the second of the First Star Field. The first was naturally the origin.


    However, the status of the origin was very special. It was the origin of human civilization and was restricted by many forces. The few Domain Lord families of the First Star Field could notpletely upy the origin.


    It was the same for the Jiang family.


    Therefore, the Jiang family chose Banner as their base of operations.


    As the war between the two cities continued, after the great explosion, origin hadpletely declined. Banner was now the most prosperous in the First Star Field.


    As the number one of the First Star Field, as well as the cultural and trade center of the First Star Field, Banner was open to the entire star field society.


    All mechas and personnel could enter and leave the at will without any checks.


    As a Domain Lord family, the Jiang family was confident that they were invincible. No one would dare to cause trouble on Banner.


    Ning Shi piloted the Ruyi Media and used the space warp technology many times, sessfully entering Banner.


    When the Ruyi Media entered the¡¯s atmosphere, Ning Shi had detected amunicationwork through the ability of his Level 1 sub-bodies, and they were closely monitoring every move.


    Even when the Ruyi Medianded on the ground, the feeling of being monitored still existed.


    Ning Shi knew that this kind of surveince came from the global intelligent defense system of Banner. Any person or thing that entered Banner would be monitored by the defense system.


    The Jiang family was not stupid. Allowing everyone to enter the freely was already open enough. The Jiang family naturally had to monitor the people who came and went.


    This kind of surveince was just routine. As long as you didn¡¯t do anything bad, the surveince wasn¡¯t malicious.


    Thus, Ning Shi was not nervous.


    He used the mecha key to put away the Ruyi Mecha and began to swagger around Banner.


    Ning Shi did not care about Jiang Qingyun¡¯s threat. He knew that after he killed Jiang Qingyun and destroyed the King of Firepower Mecha, it would indeed trigger the rm of the Jiang family.


    The King of Firepower Mecha might have a GPS or a data box to help the Jiang family track the enemy. But now, the remains of the King of Firepower Mecha were all in the system backpack, so the Jiang family had no way to find out.


    The Jiang family did not know Ning Shi¡¯s identity. Moreover, in the Jiang family¡¯s opinion, there was no one on the origin who could threaten Jiang Qingyun¡¯s safety. Therefore, the Jiang family would not suspect the origin of Jiang Qingyun¡¯s death.


    They would only look for suspects among the Jiang family¡¯s enemies. After all, although the Jiang family was the Domain Lord family of the First Star Field, an overlord force in the First Star Field, the Jiang family still had many enemies, whether in the First Star Field or in outer space.


    Ning Shi went straight to thergest city on Dominator, Jiangning City.


    Jiangning City was filled with tall buildings, and it was bustling with traffic. All kinds of flying cars came and went, and Ning Shi saw many people riding mechanical pets on the streets.


    On both sides of the road, there were advertisements for various miniature household mecha. People were wearing all kinds of strange clothes, showing off their personalities. Everyone had at least three to four very advanced technological products on them.


    Most of the people here had fair skin and rarely basked in the sun. Many of them emitted azy and casual aura, which was the temperament cultivated by long-term pampering.


    Ning Shi sighed in his heart, ¡°Are these the living conditions of the ordinary people on Banner? It seems pretty good. If the origin did not experience the big explosion, the people there should also be living like this.¡±


    Ning Shi sighed with emotion and went straight to the most luxurious hotel in Jiangning City, Jiangtian Hotel.


    This hotel was about 1000 meters away from the east gate of the Jiang family¡¯s pce. It was the closest hotel to the Jiang family¡¯s pce.


    Ning Shi hade to Banner, and his only target was the Jiang family¡¯s Star Mecha, the Droplet Mecha.


    Since his strength was no weaker than the First Master, Ning Shi was willing to take a little risk and directly find the target of the mission.


    However, before he made his move, Ning Shi still had to gather information and observe the specific situation of the Jiang family. He had to find an opportunity to get close to the First Master.


    Ning Shi stayed in the hotel, collecting information about the Jiang family while cultivating the Resonance Technique.


    He noticed that many people of the Jiang family were entering and leaving the pce with solemn expressions. Wave after wave of people always gathered in groups of three to five to discuss matters.


    The entire Jiang family was in a state of tension.


    Ning Shi carefully released Ball¡¯s sub-bodies and used the scanning ability of the sub-bodies to collect information. He slowly found out the reason for the Jiang family¡¯s current state.


    It turned out that the head of the Jiang family, Jiang Shan Wufeng, was already 181 years old this year and close to the end of his tenure.


    ording to the rules of the Jiang family, the master could not be older than 150 years old. Once he was older than 150 years old, the master would have to hand over the Star Mecha to the first heir and voluntarily give up the position of master and n leader.


    However, when Jiang Shan Wufeng turned 150 years old, a few of the pre-arranged heirs died mysteriously. The Jiang family had no choice but to re-elect a new heir, and the matter of handing over the mecha was dyed.


    After going through all kinds of struggles andpromises, the Jiang family finally chose a new heir. Who knew that the new heir would suddenly die?


    At this point, everyone understood that the current master, Jiang Shan Wufeng, did not want to hand over the Star Mecha and deliberately killed the heir.


    From then on, although the n members were helpless, they were afraid of the power of the Star Mecha and no one dared to run for the heir.


    Without an heir, the rules of the Jiang family had been broken. Jiang Shan Wufeng had lived to this day aged 181, and still upied the Star Mecha..

 Chapter 402 - 402: Dark Matter Ray (2)

    Chapter 402: Dark Matter Ray (2)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Shan Wufeng was talented, to begin with. Coupled with his luck and extraordinary means, he became a master at the age of 50. Up until now, he had been piloting the Droplet Star Mecha for 131 years, bing the person who had been a master for the longest time in the history of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Shan Wufeng had vited the n rules and wantonly killed his heir. Subjectively, it was because he, as the master of the Star Mecha, felt more and more that the restrictions of the Titanium Pole World were beginning to loosen, and the opportunity to break through was beginning to arrive.


    Once he sessfully broke through, his lifespan would definitely increase. This was his only hope to extend his life.


    If he gave up on the Star Mecha, although the n would still arrange for a titled mecha for him, the chances of him breaking through were worlds apart from being a master and piloting a Star Mecha.


    Therefore, on the surface, because he sensed the opportunity to breakthrough, Jiang Shan Wufeng saw the hope of advancing further and refused to hand over the mecha at all.


    Moreover, objectively speaking, the urrence of this incident created the conditions for Jiang Shan Wufeng to break the n rules.


    That was the Jiang family¡¯s Droplet Star Mecha. Due to the umtion of years of maintenance, it had been strengthened again 40 years ago.


    This enhancement widened the gap between the abilities of the Droplet Star Mecha and the titled mechas. As the pilot of the Droplet Star Mecha, Jiang Shan Wufeng was even more powerful.


    In the past, he could only take on a hundred people with his Star Mecha, but after he enhanced his mecha, he could take on a thousand people.


    The increase in strength made Jiang Shan Wufeng even more unscrupulous.


    After Jiang Wufeng killed two batches of heirs, killed a batch of the conservative faction in the family, and supported a batch of young and strong factions that supported him, the Jiang family almost became a one-man court.


    Unfortunately, as time passed, the stable rule began to waver.


    This was because he was getting older and older. By this year, he was already 181 years old, exceeding the lifespan limit of an ordinary person of 180 years.


    With the help of technology, his lifespan might be extended by a few years.


    However, no one knew how long he could live. Perhaps tomorrow or the day after, he would be taken away by the god of death.


    Moreover, as the end of his life approached, Jiang Shan Wufeng¡¯s bodily functions could no longer be maintained at their peak, and his ability to pilot a mecha was also continuously deteriorating.


    Under such circumstances, many people in the Jiang family began to n their escape routes. Everyone began to spontaneously gather together and look for helpers to prepare for the fight for the position of master after the death of Jiang Shan Wufeng.


    Some people could not wait any longer and began to plot a coup in their families, preparing to flip the table and destroy the already decaying Jiang Shan Wufeng.


    That was why the entire Jiang family was so nervous.


    After Ning Shi knew about this situation, he was not in a hurry. The hearts of the Jiang family were wavering, and sooner orter, there would be internal strife. He just needed to wait patiently.


    Ning Shi found an opportunity to transform Ball¡¯s Level 3 sub-body into a mechanical eagle and sold the eagle to the youngest son of a powerful concubine in the Jiang family at a high price.


    This bastard¡¯s name was Jiang Wuya. He was only 40 years old, but he was already a powerful top-notch titled mecha master. He was one of the candidates topete for the Star Mecha.


    Originally, with his bloodline and identity, he would not have had the chance topete for the Star Mecha. However, the direct bloodline of the Jiang family was almost extinct by the Jiangshan Wufeng. Therefore, a nsman like him, who was born out of a concubine, benefited from the disaster and obtained a chance.


    Jiang Wuya¡¯s youngest son, Jiang Liu, was 17 years old this year. He was addicted to all kinds of mechanical pets. Ning Shi took advantage of his hobby and sent a Level 3 sub-body into the Jiang family to monitor the situation of the Jiang family at all times.


    After that, Ning Shi stayed in the hotel and rarely went out, practicing the Resonance Technique.


    On the 41st day since he arrived at the Banner, his Resonance Technique finally broke through again.


    [ The host has been cultivating hard, and the Resonance Technique has been upgraded again. The level has been upgraded from Level 2 to Level 3. ]


    After his Resonance Technique reached Level 3, the arc light on Ning Shi¡¯s body was strengthened once again. Not only that, but Ning Shi¡¯s body seemed to have an inexhaustible amount of energy. This energy came from the helium power core of the mecha.


    Ning Shi¡¯s body could be like the Ruyi Mecha. He could obtain energy from the helium power core. This energy could quickly recover his physical strength and heal his body¡¯s injuries.


    The biggest change was not Ning Shi¡¯s body, but the Ruyi Mecha.


    The Resonance Technique was upgraded once again, and the Ruyi Mecha finally came alive. The entire mecha became very lively, and the mecha¡¯s body seemed to be able to breathe. As the mecha breathed in and out, the mecha¡¯s performance kept getting stronger.


    Ning Shi provided the Ruyi Mecha with a lot of energy and materials. The mecha could absorb these things into its body through ¡°breathing¡±, and the speed of strengthening became even faster.


    Ning Shi called the changes caused by the Level 3 Resonance Techniqueing to life.


    After the Ruyi Mecha came to life, Ning Shi¡¯s consciousness was immersed in the mecha. He often felt hungry, and the Ruyi Mecha often wanted to eat something.


    Today, it wanted to eat helium ore, and tomorrow, it wanted to eat biochemical materials that contained special cells. This kind of hunger was what the Ruyi Mecha needed to strengthen itself.


    Of course, Ning Shi would not starve his mecha body. Once hunger appeared, he would be satisfied immediately.


    He stayed in the hotel for another 9 days, which was the 50th day since Ning Shi came to Banner. The third strengthening process of the Ruyi Mecha was almostpleted. His hunger lessened.


    There was only one day left until the final assessment of the mecha master training course at the Norse Republic Academy. Ning Shi did not intend to return to the origin to participate in the assessment and fight for a spot in the Taining Advanced Mecha Academy..

 Chapter 403 - 403: Dark Matter Ray (3)

    Chapter 403: Dark Matter Ray (3)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On one hand, it was because he felt that with the current situation, it was no longer important whether the main mission waspleted or not. The rewards of the main mission were just some small hints obtained by the game system through predicting the future. This was not very meaningful to Ning Shi now.


    On the other hand, Jiang Wuya had already made his move. Jiang Shan Wug was going to the space station near the Wolf King tomorrow to receive the baptism of the dark matter rays.


    Jiang Wuya and the other three candidates gathered a group of people and nned to take the opportunity to kill Jiang Shan Wufeng.


    After knowing this news, Ning Shi could not miss this opportunity and returned to the origin to participate in the assessment.


    He specifically checked what dark matter rays were.


    The dark matter ray was a magical cosmic ray. When humans were illuminated by this ray, the time around their bodies would be reversed.


    One¡¯s body would also be younger because of this.


    It sounded like dark matter rays were very powerful. As long as they were used well, humans seemed to be able to achieve eternal life.


    However, the reality was that it was very difficult to use dark matter rays.


    First of all, dark matter rays only appeared asionally and were extremely difficult to detect. Even if one wanted to find them, it was very difficult to find dark matter rays in the vast universe.


    This time, he was lucky. His subordinates had observed the fluctuation of dark matter rays near the space ry station on the Wolf King. This time, the rayssted for about half a month.


    Secondly, it was very difficult to control the degree of time reversal of the dark matter rays. When the rays hit a human body, the time reversal around the human body was simply uncontroble. Many people reversed time for too long and directly turned into embryos until they disappeared, dying on the spot.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, no one was willing to risk their lives in the dark matter rays.


    Jiang Shan Wufeng¡¯s body was probably really like amp that had run out of oil and was about to die, so he had no choice but to take this step.


    Even so, there were still many people in the Jiang family who were not at case. They were afraid that their gamble would seed. Once they seeded in reversing time and became younger, those who wanted to seize the position of master would have no hope.


    Moreover, he would suffer the revenge of Jiang Shan Wufeng.


    Therefore, they had to make a move when Jiang Shan Wufeng was undergoing the ray baptism.


    This was because as long as one was within the beam, regardless of whether it was a person or an object, time would reverse. Therefore, Jiang Shan Wufeng would definitely not bring the Droplet Star Mecha into the dark matter ray.


    If the Droplet Star Mecha was hit by the dark matter ray, its time would be reversed. It was possible that thousands of years of umtion and maintenance would bepletely lost.


    The Droplet Star Mecha was Jiang Shan Wufeng¡¯s greatest reliance, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t do that.


    Therefore, when Jiang Shan Wufeng was undergoing the ray baptism, he would definitely leave the Droplet Star Mecha. This was the best opportunity for Jiang Wuya and the others to make a move.


    It was also the opportunity that Ning Shi had been waiting for.


    In order to avoid being discovered, Ning Shi did not wait for Jiang Wuya¡¯s troops. Instead, he immediately checked out and left Banner in his Ruyi Mecha.


    The Wolf King was quite far away from Banner. It was located in the northwest corner of the First Star Field, and its location was rtively remote.


    Ning Shi spent half a day before he arrived at the Wolf King. There were no humans living on this because the oxygen content of the was too high, making it unsuitable for humans to live.


    The was filled with all kinds of huge wolf-like creatures, so it was named the Wolf King by humans. This was rich in biological resources and mineral resources, so humans established a space station near the.


    This was to facilitate the mining and transportation of various resources.


    The space ry station was like a huge space city. There were about 300,000 permanent residents here, and there were countless robots and mechanical equipment.


    Ning Shi arrived at the ry station ahead of time and found a hotel to stay in. He waited patiently for Jiang Shan Wufeng, Jiang Wuya, and the others to arrive..

 Chapter 404 - 404: Conspiracy (1)

    Chapter 404: Conspiracy (1)


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Wolf King was a resource belonging to the Qin family of Cannon City. The Qin family was one of the few families in the First Star Field that was second only to the Jiang family. They were also one of the participants in the Battle of the Two Cities.


    Because the Qin family was powerful, not many people dared to provoke them. In addition, the Wolf King was located in a remote area, so the Qin family¡¯s management of the space ry station on the Wolf King was rtivelyx.


    There weren¡¯t many troops stationed at the ry station. They only had a space fleet and a team of 100 mocha masters.


    The leader of the mecha masters was an ordinary titled mocha master while the rest were advanced mecha masters.


    Of course, Ning Shi was not afraid of this kind of power. He directly swaggered into the hotel at the ry station.


    The hotel at the ry station was originally used to entertain the Qin family¡¯s higher-ups who came to inspect the Wolf King. They rarely entertained foreign guests. In addition, the space ry station was very remote, so very few humans came here.


    Thus, Ning Shi¡¯s arrival was very eye-catching.


    Ning Shi was already prepared to be closely monitored, but he realized that he did not seem to attract too much attention.


    He used his sub-bodies to scan the scene and immediately noticed the abnormality.


    It turned out that there were many mecha masters who hade to the Wolf King¡¯s space ry. Most of them were titled mecha masters. There were more than 1000 rooms in the ry hotel, and they were almost full.


    There were more than 1000 guests, and most of them were titled mecha masters. With so many powerful people gathered together, Ning Shi immediately felt that something was wrong.


    He had thought that he was like the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. He could follow behind Jiang Wuya and the others, waiting for an opportunity to take advantage of them.


    Now, it seemed that the news that Jiang Shan Wufeng was going to be baptized by the dark matter rays near the ry station had been leaked by someone.


    These 1000-odd guests were all unaffiliated titled mecha masters who wanted to take advantage of the situation and see if they could get some benefits.


    After Ning Shi checked into the hotel, many people came to the ry station one after another. After the hotel was full, these people rented the empty warehouse and lived in it.


    At 7 am the next day, at least 2000 unaffiliated titled mecha masters had gathered at the space ry station on the Wolf King.


    This number was already very terrifying. One had to know that there were only about 20,000 titled mecha masters in the Seven Star Fields of the Titanium Pole World. Most of them belonged to big families and had power and connections.


    Those who were unaffiliated with no influence, or were titled mecha masters with smaller influences were called unaffiliated titled mecha masters.


    In the Titanium Pole World, there were no more than 4000 unaffiliated titled mecha masters. There were more than 2000 people gathered near the ry station. More than half of the unspecialized mecha masters in the Seven Star Fields had already arrived.


    This meant that the news about the whereabouts of Jiang Shan Wufeng had been released at least a week ago through special channels.


    This was because these unaffiliated titled mecha masters came from various star fields. It would take some time for them to gather at the ry station on the Wolf King.


    Ning Shi instantly sniffed a conspiracy.


    It was obvious that someone was secretly guiding them and deliberately spreading the news to lure these people here.


    Who was doing this? What was his motive?


    Ning Shi did not know for the time being, so he decided to leave only one Level 3 sub-body to monitor the situation here. He piloted the Ruyi Mecha and found an abandoned far away from the ry station to hide.


    He did a rough observation and found that there were many mecha masters hiding on the nearby abandoneds. It seemed that there were many smart people who knew that the ry station was dangerous.


    Three hours passed quickly. At around 10 am, Jiang Shan Wufeng piloted the huge Droplet Star Mecha and arrived near the Wolf King¡¯s ry station.


    The Droplet Star Mecha was a thousand meters tall, and its size was considered a giant among the mochas.


    Ning Shi hid in the atmosphere of the abandoned and saw the Droplet Star Mecha from afar. He could feel the pressure brought by the Star Mecha.


    In thepetition of firepower, there was a saying: Caliber is justice.


    It meant that therger the caliber of the weapon, the greater the power.


    By the same logic, therger the size of the mecha, therger the caliber of the weapon it could amodate, and the higher the destructive power of the weapon.


    After Ning Shi¡¯s Ruyi Mecha had been strengthened thrice, its body size had reached about 200 meters. The height of the Droplet Star Mecha was five times that of the Ruyi Mecha!


    Although this did not represent the difference in absolute strength, it also showed how powerful the Droplet Star Mecha was.


    This was because the height or size of the mecha was never randomly designed. Usually, the size of a mecha depended on the size of the helium power core in the mecha.


    The bigger the helium power core, the bigger the mecha.


    If the helium power core was not big enough and the mecha was designed to be tall, not only would the mecha lose its flexibility, but it would also cause the mecha¡¯s energy conversion efficiency to decrease.


    Therefore, for the Droplet Star Mecha to be able to reach a thousand meters in size, it definitely meant that its helium power core wasrge enough. Such a power core was probably one of the best in the entire Titanium Pole World.


    Behind the Droplet Star Mecha, there were more than 600 titled mechas in a fan-shaped formation surrounding the Droplet Star Mecha in the middle.


    Behind the group of titled mechas was a huge fleet of spaceships.


    There were at least five thousand warships.


    The firepower of a space warship was not inferior to that of a mecha. It was just that a mecha could only be operated by one person and had greater potential for development. On the other hand, a warship required the cooperation of many people in the army to operate it. Moreover, when it was manufactured, its power was basically fixed..

 Chapter 405 - 405: Conspiracy (2)

    Chapter 405: Conspiracy (2)


    With so many spaceships gathered together, it was still very intimidating.


    The Droplet Star Mecha rook the lead and flew to the southeast corner of the space ry station on the Wolf King, where a patch of dark outer space was.


    The Droplet Star Mecha came to a halt. The mechas and warships behind it all came to a halt.


    After about ten seconds, a smaller light warship left the main force and arrived in front of the Droplet Star Mecha.


    A few researchers wearing miniature mechas came out of the warship. After they pressed several buttons, a cabin about 100 meters long, 40 meters wide, and 20 meters high floated up.


    The cabin waspletely ck. If one¡¯s eyesight was not good, it was easy to not see clearly against the pitch-ck space background.


    The cabin continued to float upwards until it reached the chest of the Droplet Star Mecha before stopping.


    A beam of white light shot out from the chest of the Droplet Star Mecha, and a hunchbacked old man was sent out by the mecha.


    Because of the distance, everyone could not see the old man¡¯s appearance clearly. However, judging from his figure and temperament, he should be Jiang Shan Wufeng.


    The floating cabin door opened automatically, and Jiang Shan Wufeng entered the cabin.


    The cabin hovered for five minutes before it slowly flew toward the pitch-ck area.


    After flying for another 10 minutes, the cabin stopped moving and waited for the dark matter rays to arrive.


    Once a dark matter ray appeared somewhere, it would usually appear for a week or a month. However, dark matter rays did not always surge.


    In the cycle of its appearance, the dark matter rays would usually surge for about half an hour before gradually disappearing. The next surge would take another 5-10 hours.


    The cabin that carried Jiang Shan Wufeng hovered quietly in the path of the dark matter rays. The hundreds of titled mecha masters and thousands of warships of the Jiang family surrounded the cabin.


    The Droplet Star Mecha had lost its pilot and was quietly hovering in ce.


    At this moment, whether it was enemies or friends, schemers or adventurers, everyone was holding their breath and waiting for the dark matter rays to surge.


    They waited for more than two hours.


    Finally, in the space far away from the cabin, a pitch-ck light shot over. When rhe light was close, it was like a pitch-ck river rushing through the starry sky.


    For the first time, Ning Shi felt what it meant to be darker than ck.


    The background of the space was ck, but Ning Shi and the others could clearly see a darker river flowing in it!


    Ssh!


    The cabin was submerged by the surging dark matter rays and instantly disintegratedyer byyer. Time began to reverse, and the cabin was about to turn into raw materials.


    At this moment, someone made a move.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Out of rhe 600 -plus titled mecha masters of the Jiang family, nearly 200 mechaunched an attack. They fired all kinds of cannons at the surrounding mecha.


    Among the spaceships, there were also many fleets that had defected and attacked together with the mechas.


    Some mechas and warships had no time to defend against the sudden attack and were directly sted into ashes.


    However, more mechas and warships reacted and started to counterattack.


    The Jiang family¡¯s own army began to fight among themselves, and the scene immediately fell into chaos.


    Amidst the chaos, the Droplet Star Mecha was still quietly hovering in ce. asionally, artillery fire would hit its body, but it was blocked by its powerful defense.


    The battle quickly spread to the space ry station of the Wolf King. The ry station was attacked by several light cannons and began to disintegrate. The titled mecha masters gathered in the ry station and flew into space. Many people<sup>1</sup> s eyes were filled with greed as they looked at the Droplet Star Mecha that stood quietly.


    Unlike the origin, in the Star Field Alliance, the technology to crack the ownership of mechas was very mature, so everyone wanted to snatch the Droplet Star Mecha.


    Once one became the owner of the Droplet Star Mecha, one could be rhe master and rule over a region. They would be one of the seven most powerful people in the Star Field Alliance.


    Finally, an unaffiliated titled mecha master could not help but make a move. He began to fly towards the Droplet Star Mecha, wanting to snatch the mecha. As more than 2000 unaffiliated titled mecha masters joined the battle, the battle in space became even more chaotic and tragic.


    The number of casualties began to gradually increase.


    In such an intense battle, everyone was either focused on the battle or focused on the Droplet Star Mecha.


    They didn¡¯t even notice that the cabin containing Jiang Shan Wufeng had beenpletely disintegrated by the dark matter rays and turned into the most basic particles.


    Within the cabin, there was no trace of Jiang Shan Wufeng. It was as if it had died along with the cabin.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t move. He hid in the air far away and observed the situation on the battlefield with his Level 3 sub-bodies.


    He knew that now was not rhe time for him to make a move. The mastermind behind him had not appeared yet.


    The fierce battlested for several hours. Hundreds of warships and mechas were destroyed in the battle.


    Finally, a Heavenly Warrior Mecha broke through the Jiang family¡¯s army¡¯s defense and shed in front of the Droplet Star Mecha.


    The Heavenly Warrior Mecha held the Droplet Star Mecha s legs with both hands, wanting to lift it up and escape.


    The mecha master who was piloting the mecha was called Zhang Yi. He was ecstatic. He had finally obtained the Droplet Star Mecha that he had always dreamed of!


    However, in the next second, he noticed something unusual. The Droplet Star Mecha actually did not move at all.


    This wasn¡¯t right!


    It would have been easy to lift a pilotless mecha with the power of a Heavenly Warrior, but he couldn¡¯t lift it now.


    Zhang Yi was very alert. He knew that he had been tricked. There was a mecha master inside the Droplet Star Mecha!


    The Heavenly Warrior loosened his arms and was about to escape when he saw a small drop of water dripping down from the leg of the Droplet Star Mecha. The Droplet Star Mecha looked slow, but it was actually extremely fast. Zhang Yi, who was piloting the Heavenly Warrior Mecha, could not dodge it and was hit by the Droplet Star Mecha. He and his mecha were crushed into a huge piece of metal.


    This turn of events stunned everyone. Everyone stopped fighting and looked at the Droplet Star Mecha in the middle of the battle.


    The Droplet Star Mecha began to make a sound. It was Jiang Shan Wufeng s voice!


    ¡°A bunch of trash, still thinking of snatching my Droplet Star Mecha. You really overestimate yourself!¡±


    As the voice spread, everyone understood that they had been deceived by Jiang Shan Wufeng. He did not enter the cabin to receive the baptism of the dark matter rays.


    Another person had just entered the cabin. Jiang Shan Wufeng had been staying in the cockpit of the Droplet Star Mecha, calmly watching everyone fight for the Droplet Star Mecha.


    A Sea King Mecha flew in front of the Droplet Star Mecha and questioned: ¡°Jiang Shan Wufeng! To think that you¡¯re still rhe n leader of the Jiang family. In order to lure us out, you allowed the n to have internal strife. In this battle alone, the n lost hundreds of titled mechas and more than 2,000 space warships.


    ¡°After this battle, the strength of rhe Jiang family¡¯s army will have been weakened by ar least one-third.


    ¡°You¡¯re really a sinner of the Jiang family! ¡±


    Ning Shi was very familiar with the voice. It was one of the candidates of the Jiang family who wanted topete for rhe position of master, Jiang Wuya. Hearing Jiang Wuya¡¯s usation, Jiang Shan Wufeng sneered and said arrogantly, ¡°If the Jiang family isn¡¯t ruled by me, then to me, there would be no need for the Jiang family to exist. No matter how powerful the Jiang family is, it would be meaningless.


    ¡°I only have one goal, and that is to break through the shackles and advance to the realm of perpetual motion mecha with the Droplet Star Mecha.


    ¡°For this goal, I am willing to pay the price and kill my closest direct bloodline.


    ¡°Anyone who hinders me from achieving my goal must die, let alone you coteral descendants of the Jiang family.


    ¡°Besides, what does the Jiang family¡¯s loss today have to do with me? Did 1 kill any of the Jiang family members? Did 1 destroy any of their mechas?


    ¡°All the losses were caused by you traitors who tried to offend your superiors!¡±


    When Ning Shi heard Jiang Shan Wufeng s words, he sighed at Jiang Shan Wufeng¡¯s ruthlessness. At the same time, he instantly understood everything. The news that Jiang Shan Wufeng was going to undergo the baptism of dark matter rays near the ry station on the Wolf King must have been deliberately leaked by Jiang Shan Wufeng himself.


    His goal was to give the opposition in the family a chance to make a move. He would take the opportunity to purge more and more opposition in the Jiang family and stabilize his rule within the Jiang family.


    As for the arrival of so many unaffiliated titled mecha masters, it was probably because someone wanted to muddy the waters and deliberately spread the


    news..

 Chapter 406 - 406: River of Essence Power (Finale) 1

    Chapter 406: River of Essence Power (Finale) 1


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Wuya was speechless after hearing Jiang Shan Wufeng¡¯s speech. These rebellious titled mecha masters were starting to get scared. Thinking about the ruthless methods that River Jiang Shan Wufeng had used in the past, many of them started to run.


    However, he heard Jiang Shan Wufeng continue, ¡°You¡¯d better not think about escaping. Under the attack of my Droplet Star Mechas, your chances of escaping are less than one in a thousand.


    ¡°If anyone dares to escape, not only will they die, but their families will also be implicated.


    ¡°Now, hand over your mechas obediently and choose to be exiled into space. As long as you are willing to surrender and die, I promise not to harm your families.¡±


    After these words, the rebel soldiers felt their bodies turn cold. There were a few lone or unbelieving titled mecha masters who still chose to pilot their mecha to escape. In the end, they died under the attack of the Droplet Star Mecha.


    This time, everyone began to ept their fate.


    For the sake of their families, they jumped out of the cockpit of their mecha and jumped into the boundless space naked. What awaited them was a cold and suffocating death.


    Seeing the tragic end of the Jiang family¡¯s traitors, the unaffiliated mecha masters who participated in the chaotic battle couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    They scattered in all directions, racing against time to escape.


    Although many of the unaffiliated titled mecha masters had died in the battle, there were still about a thousand of them left. These people fled in different directions to distract the Droplet Star Mecha and fight for their own lives.


    Ning Shi thought that Jiang Shan Wufeng would kill these unaffiliated titled mecha masters. After all, he had just said that the probability of a titled mecha master escaping from him was less than one in a thousand.


    Even though there were more unaffiliated mecha masters than the Jiang family¡¯s rebel army, the chances of them surviving were not high.


    However, unexpectedly, Jiang Shan Wufeng didn¡¯t do anything. He allowed these unaffiliated titled mecha masters to escape.


    With just this action, Ning Shi could determine the capability of Jiang Shan Wufeng.


    Jiang Shan Wufeng was really at the end of his rope. He could no longer pilot the Droplet Star Mecha to attack. Otherwise, with his ruthless personality, he would not have let these greedy unaffiliated titled mecha masters go.


    He probably didn¡¯t have much strength left to deal with these people even if he asked the Jiang family¡¯s titled mecha masters to surrender and go into exile. If the Jiang family¡¯s mecha masters fought hard, there was a high chance that they would escape.


    Unfortunately, they had lost their courage.


    Although the process was not perfect, Jiang Shan Wufeng¡¯s goal was achieved.


    He used this opportunity to eliminate the dissidents and stabilize his rule in the Jiang family.


    Other than Ning Shi, there was only the Jiang family¡¯s army nearby. The rest of the mecha masters were scared out of their wits and ran away.


    Ning Shi did not leave. Other than seeing through the fact that there was Jiang Shan Wufeng, the main reason was that he was strong enough and was not afraid of the Star Mecha.


    Unlike the others, who had been ruled by the seven masters and the Star Mecha for many years and had heard of the reputation of Jiang Shan Wufeng, they were easily frightened and fled.


    Seeing that the enemies around them had been cleared, another oval cabin floated up from a warship. This cabin wasrger than the previous one, and it was thicker. The thickest part of the cabin wall was more than ten meters thick.


    Just like before, a beam of light shot out from the chest of the Droplet Star Mecha, and an old man was sent into the cabin by the Droplet Star Mecha.


    Then, the cabin slowly floated and arrived at the ce where the dark matter ray surged. It began to wait again.


    Jiang Shan Wufeng was still too old. He had feigned a shot previously. Other than using this opportunity to eliminate the opposition in the family, he was mainly preparing for the true ray baptism.


    With the previous fake baptism, most of the enemies were killed or escaped. No one interfered with the real baptism.


    Even if someone stayed behind, they would not be able to tell if this baptism was real or fake. They would not dare to make a move rashly. One had to know that if this baptism was still fake, the result of making a move would be death!


    However, Ning Shi was not afraid. He believed that the Ruyi Mecha was definitely not weaker than the Star Mecha, so he dared to make a bold move.


    After waiting for another four hours, the dark matter ray surged again. When the cabin was enveloped by the dark matter ray, Ning Shi shed and appeared in front of the Droplet Star Mecha at an extremely exaggerated speed.


    The Jiang family¡¯s army¡¯s defensive line was nothing in front of the Ruyi Mecha¡¯s speed.


    By the time the army reacted, Ning Shi had already raised the Droplet Star Mecha and started to flee.


    Just as Ning Shi had expected, this time, Jiang Shan Wufeng really entered the cabin and received the baptism of the dark matter rays. There was no mecha master in the Droplet Star Mecha, so Ning Shi easily carried the Droplet Star Mecha away.


    Ning Shi¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and he quickly shook off the Jiang family¡¯s army. However, as soon as he stopped, the Jiang family¡¯s army would catch up again.


    Ning Shi knew that the Droplet Star Mecha had the Jiang family¡¯s positioning device on it, but the ownership rights of the Droplet Star Mecha had not been cracked yet, so Ning Shi was still unable to retrieve it back to the system.


    Fortunately, Ball¡¯s information processing ability was extremely strong, and its sub-body had also inherited this ability. ording to the sub-body¡¯s estimation, it was estimated that it would be able to crack the ownership of the Droplet Star Mecha in about an hour.


    Seeing this, Ning Shi was not in a hurry. He moved around in space, leading the Jiang family¡¯s army in circles.


    An hourter, the owner¡¯s authority of the Droplet Star Mecha was hacked.


    Ning Shi did not hesitate and returned it to the system.


    f Droplet Star Mecha sessfully retrieved. Obtained 1 million units of the world¡¯s essence power. ]


    After receiving the system notification, Ning Shi nodded in satisfaction and piloted the Ruyi Mecha back to the origin..

 Chapter 407 - 407: River of Essence Power (Finale) 2

    Chapter 407: River of Essence Power (Finale) 2


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As for the Jiang family¡¯s pursuit, Ning Shi was not worried at all. Firstly, with his strength, he was not afraid of the Jiang family, who were already in a terrible situation. Secondly, when he snatched the Droplet Star Mecha, he changed the appearance of the Ruyi Mecha, so the Jiang family could not find him.


    After returning to the origin, the final assessment for the mecha master training course of the Norse Republic Academy had ended. Three spots for further studies had been decided. They were Nico, Scarlet, and Yan Yinfei.


    After the quota was confirmed, Gamus and Ye Hongmian from thew enforcement team would bring the three of them to Taining in the Third Star Field two dayster.


    Ning Shi first looked for Wang Yuanyi to understand the current situation on the origin. After Wei Yanping¡¯s death, Ning Shi instructed Wang Yuanyi to select two new candidates from the Celestial Sect to serve as the Archon and the principal of the Norse Republic Academy.


    Ning Shi held great power in his hands, and no one in the republic dared to refute his decision. Wei Yanping¡¯s death did not cause any turmoil.


    Ball was still in charge of making more advanced mecha. The candidates for the Hermit Pavilion to cultivate the Resonance Technique had been selected. Everything was normal.


    Ning Shi did not interfere too much. He returned to the dormitory to cultivate the Resonance Technique, hoping to improve again.


    After cultivating for two days, he realized that his Resonance Technique had not improved at all. Ning Shi felt the upper limit of the Resonance Technique and suddenly had a realization in his heart. If the Titanium Pole World did not break through to arge world, then the Resonance Technique would at most be at Level 3.


    It was useless for Ning Shi to continue cultivating.


    Coincidentally, today was the day that Nico and the others were leaving the origin for Taining. Hence, Ning Shi stopped cultivating.


    Ning Shi had already made arrangements to go to Taining with Nico and the other two.


    Because these three people were the breakthrough opportunities for the development of the origin, they received the attention of all the big shots.


    With Ning Shi lurking by their side, it would definitely be easier for him to get close to the various masters.


    On the surface, Nico and the other two¡¯s study abroad was a sessful aid from the Star Field Alliance to the origin.


    Whether it was out of sincerity or political show, Nico and the other two¡¯s trip received a lot of attention in the star field society. When the space warship of the Taining Advanced Mecha Academynded on Taining, there were many people who came to receive them. They stood in a dense group.


    There were high officials and politicians, volunteers who had special feelings for the origin, and schemers with ulterior motives.


    In order to seize the remaining 6 Star Mechas, Ning Shi had already transferred the information of the important people of the 6 Domain Lord families into Ball¡¯s database.


    At this moment, using the scene scanning ability, Ball quickly screened out the important figures of the six families at the scene.


    These people were probably representing the master behind them. They were here to check and monitor the situation of Nico and the others.


    Ning Shi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. As long as the six masters still cared about Nico and the other two, then Ning Shi could calmly set up his ns.


    Three dayster, Scarlet, one of the three students studying abroad on origin, was killed by Ning Shi. The forbidden mecha, Scarlet Demon, was returned to the game system and he obtained 200,000 units of the world¡¯s essence power.


    The six masters began to get nervous. Someone could actually be killed under their surveince.


    They started to test Nico and Yan Yinfei¡¯s abilities. They discovered that Nico was a genius. She could pilot an advanced mecha at the age of 18. Yan Yinfei was much inferior inparison. He was only a beginner mecha master.


    Yan Yinfei¡¯s talent was only of the upper ss in the star field, not the top genius.


    However, Nico was different. An 18-year-old advanced mecha master was definitely an unprecedented super genius.


    The six masters immediately confirmed that Nico was the hotshot and the opportunity for the Titanium Pole World to break through its limits.


    Just as they were discussing how to settle Nico and make everyone satisfied, Nico suddenly disappeared.


    The six masters immediately became anxious. They searched the entire for her, but they found traces of Nico¡¯s footprints in the Ende family where the Third Master was.


    This time, the suspicion of the Third Master rose sharply. Many people thought that the Third Master had used the convenience of being on the home ground to snatch Nico away. He wanted to take the opportunity to break through for himself.


    The six masters were filled with suspicion and almost fought.


    Two dayster, Nico, who was covered in injuries, escaped from the Third Master¡¯s house. Coincidentally, she met the Second Master¡¯s deacon.


    The Zhao family¡¯s deacon immediately brought Nico to the Second Master, Zhao Shiqi. Zhao Shiqi snatched Nico and remembered the actions of the Ende Family. He did not hesitate to activate the family fleet and prepared to bring Nico back to the Second Star Field.


    They had just left Taining and arrived in outer space when they encountered the Fifth and Seventh Master¡¯s interception.


    The Fifth and Seventh Star Fields had always had conflicts with the Second Star Field. They had fought many times, so the three of them started fighting after a few words.


    The battle had attracted the attention of other masters. The Fourth Master piloted the Star Mecha and took advantage of the other three people fighting to snatch Nico.


    The Fourth Master¡¯s Star Mecha was a light wave mecha. Its speed was the fastest. The timing of his attack was perfect and he managed to snatch Nico away.


    Seeing the Fourth Master flee after snatching Nico, the Sixth Master, who had yet to make a move, chased after her.


    The Sixth Master¡¯s speed was not as fast as the Fourth Master¡¯s. He was slowly being left far behind. Hence, he was in a hurry. When he caught up to a huge meteorite, he realized that the Fourth Master was gone. Only Nico was left on the meteorite, lying on the ground in her spacesuit.


    He searched for a long time but did not see the Fourth Master. He wanted to take Nico away first.


    Nico, who was wearing a protective suit, could not withstand the high-speed advancement of the mecha. The Sixth Master took Nico into the cockpit of his mecha..

 Chapter 408 - 408: River of Essence Power (Finale) 3

    Chapter 408: River of Essence Power (Finale) 3


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After entering the cockpit, a devilish smile appeared on Nico¡¯s face. She turned around and punched the Fourth Master¡¯s body.


    The willpower maic field on the Sixth Master¡¯s body blocked several of Nico¡¯s attacks. However, the two of them were in the cockpit of the mecha, so he could not escape. After being attacked by Nico a few more times, he was killed with a single punch.


    After killing the Fourth Master, Nico¡¯s figure began to change, turning into Ning Shi¡¯s appearance.


    It turned out that Nico was Ning Shi.


    After Ning Shi came to Taining, he activated the synchronization between his main body and his avatar. The avatar had the main body¡¯s transformation ability.


    Ning Shi had Nico disappear on her own ord while he transformed into Nico. He had used the gap in the past between the masters and the greed in their hearts to design this conspiracy.


    The effect was very good. Ning Shi killed the Fourth and Sixth Masters one after another and seized two Star Mechas.


    After returning the mechas to the game system, he obtained a total of 2 million units of the world¡¯s essence power.


    Now that the world¡¯s essence power had reached 3.2 million units, he needed 3 million units to level up. It was enough.


    [ Do you wish to consume 3 million units of the world¡¯s essence power to update the game system to Version 6.0? Yes, No ]


    Ning Shi immediately chose yes.


    [ The game system has begun its update. This update is expected to take 24 hours. Please wait patiently. During the update, the basic abilities of the game system can be used normally. ]


    Seeing this, Ning Shi did not wait any longer. He directly piloted the Ruyi Mecha and returned to the ce where the Fifth, Seventh, and Second Masters were fighting.


    When he arrived, the battle had already stopped, and the Third Master was ying the role of the mediator.


    When everyone saw Nico being snatched away, they no longer had the mood to continue fighting. The few masters parted on bad terms and left.


    The Fifth Master and the Seventh Master were unwilling to let Nico be snatched away. They chased after the Fourth Master.


    The Second Master hesitated for a moment but still decided to return to his Star Field to maintain his mecha. He had just fought against two people alone and suffered quite a bit. There were also quite a number of injuries on his Star Mecha.


    Seeing that the Second Master was alone and injured, Ning Shi quietly followed him and killed the Second Master at the border between the Third and Second Star Fields, seizing another Star Mecha.


    Afterward, Ning Shi returned to Taining and killed the Third Master in a one-on-one battle.


    At this point, four of the seven masters had died, and there was still one without a mecha. Only the fifth and seventh masters were still capable of fighting.


    As Ning Shi continued to control the situation on Taining, the game system sent a notification.


    [ Game System Version 6.0 updatepleted. Physique +5, Spiritual Power +5. ]


    The game system update was sessful, and Ning Shi¡¯s Physique had increased to 65 points, and so had his Spiritual Power!


    Version 6.0 of the game system couldpletely resist the world¡¯s will and the basic rules of the Titanium Pole World. Ning Shi¡¯s strength was no longer limited by the Titanium Pole World.


    He immediately used up the remaining 2 Skill Points.


    [ Consumed 2 skill points to upgrade Resonance to Level 4. Spiritual Power +2.


    ]


    The Level 4 Resonance Technique not only increased Ning Shi¡¯s spiritual power but also caused an extremely strong resonance between his body and the mecha. The two were almost fused into one.


    Ning Shi used up 4 potential points and converted them into skill points.


    [ Consumed 2 skill points to upgrade Resonance Technique to Level 5. Spiritual Power +2. Obtained perpetual motion characteristic. ]


    [ Consumed 2 skill points to upgrade Resonance Technique to Level 6. Spiritual Power +2. Obtained fusion characteristics. ]


    [ Perpetual motion. The Ruyi Mecha has grown in resonance. Its power core has evolved into a perpetual motion machine. The helium core can absorb energy from the void to make up for the consumption and achieve the effect of perpetual motion. ]


    [ Fusion: The host¡¯s body can fuse with the mecha. After the host fuses the mecha with his body, the host will obtain the full strength of the mecha. ]


    Ning Shi used the Resonance Technique. The Ruyi Mecha¡¯s body began to melt gradually in the resonance, turning into a pool of liquid that gradually seeped into Ning Shi¡¯s body.


    [ Fusion with the Ruyi Mecha sessful. Physique +5. ]


    After Ning Shi ¡°ate¡± the Ruyi Mecha, not only did his Physique increase by 5 points, reaching 70 points, but his body also possessed the defensive power of the mecha and the effect of firearms.


    He had a perpetual helium power core in his body, so he never had to worry about energy problems.


    Then, Ning Shi cast the Resonance Technique on the remaining two Star Mechas, fusing them into his body. His Physique increased by 3 and 2 points respectively.


    Ning Shi did not hold back. He then killed the Fifth and Seventh Masters and fused with their Star Mechas. His Physique increased by another 3 points.


    After the system upgrade, Ning Shi¡¯s vitality increased to 78 points. With this kind of strength, even in therge world, he would be the top powerhouse.


    Afterward, Ning Shi relied on his invincible strength to gradually integrate the forces of the Titanium Pole World.


    Finally, after a month, Ning Shi¡¯s main body felt Ilya¡¯s summoning.


    Ning Shi transferred his consciousness to his main body and responded to the call toe to the Heavenly Dragon¡¯srge world. Then, with Ilya¡¯s help, Ning Shi¡¯s main body traveled to the Titanium Pole World.


    The main body withdrew his avatar again.


    [ Titanium Pole World game avatar sessfully retrieved. Physique +2, Spiritual Power +5. ]


    After recalling his avatar, Ning Shi¡¯s original body¡¯s Physique had reached 80 points. ording to the game system notification, 80 points of Physique had already touched the limit of therge world.


    With such strength, Ning Shi followed Ilya to the Heavenly Dragon¡¯srge world and participated in the selection of the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child..

 Chapter 409-End - 409: River of Essence Power (Finale) 4

    Chapter 409: River of Essence Power (Finale) 4


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although there were many powerhouses participating in this selection, Ning Shi still relied on his strongest strength to lead Ilya to win the championship and obtain the position of the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child.


    Then, he and Ilya received the blessing of the Ancestral Dragon and were very lucky to awaken the talent of rebirth.


    [ Rebirth: Able to leave a life mark anywhere. After death, can be resurrected unconditionally at the life mark. Cooldown: 18o days. ]


    Ilya had obtained the Innate Spirit Transformation.


    [ Spirit Transformation: The ability to transform into a spirit weapon and greatly increase the attack power of one¡¯sbat partner. ]


    Ning Shi liked to use knives. After obtaining the talent, Ilya could transform into a demonic sword and be Ning Shi¡¯s weapon to help him attack.


    Then, the two of them rushed to the Mysteriousrge world together and found that the entire world was in ruins and suffering.


    The Mysteriousrge world had grown into arge world by relying on the Mysterious power. However, sess and failure were inevitable. The Mysterious power eventually lost control, causing therge world to fall.


    The two of them were apanied by experts from the eightrge worlds. Many of them were chosen ones.


    These chosen ones¡¯ goals were very clear. One was to snatch the essence power crystals when the Mysteriousrge world fell, and the other was to kill the other chosen ones and devour the origin treasures behind them.


    Ning Shi and Ilya had been waiting in the Mysteriousrge world for more than a year. The remaining experts of the Mysteriousrge world had died one after another.


    As the time of the Mysteriousrge world¡¯s fall approached, the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    On this day, everyone came to the Tianjian Vi in the Mysteriousrge world to wait for the death of the three brothers, Tian Xingjian, Tian Xingdu, and Tian Xingshen.


    These three brothers were thest three top experts in the Mysteriousrge world. Although they had tried all kinds of ways to extend their lives, their deaths were already destined.


    In the end, the three brothers did not survive the winter in the Mysteriousrge world and died in the snow-covered mountain vi.


    After the three brothers died, the world barrier of the Mysteriousrge world shattered. A purple-gold river of the world¡¯s essence power rushed out, mixed with arge piece of the world¡¯s essence power crystal.


    However, the river of essence power was extremely powerful. Even if a top mighty figure came into contact with the river water, they would be melted by the river water, so no one dared to approach it.


    The Mysteriousrge world was washed away by the river of essence power, and the world was reduced to nothingness piece by piece. In order to protect itself, the Mysteriousrge world cut off most of the space and matter, leaving only a small part of the world to iste the river of essence power.


    When Ning Shi saw this scene, he thought of Saturn World and immediately understood why the insect world of Saturn World was cut.


    When the river of essence power dissipated, hundreds of Heaven¡¯s chosen ones fought together to snatch the remaining essence power crystals in the Mysteriousrge world.


    The battle was very intense. There were many experts among the chosen ones, and many of them were not weaker than Ning Shi.


    Seeing this, Ning Shi did not participate in the chaotic battle. Instead, he held the battle saber that Ilya had transformed into and shed through the spatial barrier of the Mysteriousrge world, re-introducing the river of essence power into the Mysteriousrge world.


    Then, Ning Shi threw the long sword that Ilya had transformed into out of the Mysteriousrge world.


    The Mysteriousrge world was once again submerged by the river of essence power.


    Everyone in the battle was attacked by the river of essence power. The chosen ones died one after another.


    Ning Shi could not escape either. His entire body was soaked in the river of essence power.


    It was only because he had the super strong defense of the mecha¡¯s arc light on his body, coupled with the perpetual helium energy power core, that every time the arc light of the mecha was washed away, a new arc light would be generated under the power supply of the power core.


    As a result, Ning Shi persisted in the river of essence power for more than two hours, absorbing about 10 billion units of the world¡¯s essence power.


    Two hourster, the river of essence power disappeared into the void. Ning Shi walked out of the river unscathed.


    From the very beginning, Ning Shi¡¯s goal was neither the chosen one nor the essence power crystals, but the river of essence power that contained more world¡¯s essence power.


    Ning Shi dared to take the risk. On one hand, it was because of his powerful defense and perpetual motion ability. On the other hand, even if he could not resist the erosion of the river of essence power, Ning Shi had the rebirth ability. He could be reborn in the ancestralnd of the Taikoo Red Dragon.


    This time, after absorbing so much world¡¯s essence power, Ning Shi upgraded the game system by two levels, directly upgrading it to Version 8.0, the power of the origin treasure had reached its limit and could no longer be upgraded.


    Ning Shi¡¯s strength also gradually increased, breaking through the limits of therge world and reaching a mysterious and unfathomable realm.


    With Ning Shi¡¯s help, the Titanium Pole World was finally upgraded to arge world, while the Saturn World and the World of Moen were upgraded to a medium world.


    Ning Shi¡¯s Yanhuang Small World had also been upgraded to a medium world, and a brilliant civilization had been nurtured inside.


    After seeking the opinions of his family and many female confidants, Ning Shi let them live in their own worlds and did not force everyone to gather together.


    Just as Ning Shi was feelingcent, a voice sounded in his mind.


    ¡°Hello, respected Great Realm Master. You are now the ruler of the Yiyuan Great Realm. You can control everything in the billions of living beings in the Yiyuan Great Realm. We shall call you the Great Realm Lord.


    ¡°But unfortunately, the lifespan of a Great Realm Lord also has a limit. It¡¯s just a mere 10,000 years. If you want to achieve eternal life, please enter the river of essence power.


    ¡°At the end of the river of essence power, there is an even more powerful force waiting for you to explore. That force can allow you to obtain eternal life!¡±


    ¡°When Ning Shi heard this inexplicable voice, although he was very curious, he still refused. He said, ¡°My lifespan is still very long. After I enjoy a few thousand years of happiness, I¡¯ll consider whether I should explore the secret of the river of essence power.¡±


    (End of the book)

 Chapter 409: River of Essence Power (Finale) 4

    Chapter 409: River of Essence Power (Finale) 4


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although there were many powerhouses participating in this selection, Ning Shi still relied on his strongest strength to lead Ilya to win the championship and obtain the position of the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Child.


    Then, he and Ilya received the blessing of the Ancestral Dragon and were very lucky to awaken the talent of rebirth.


    [ Rebirth: Able to leave a life mark anywhere. After death, can be resurrected unconditionally at the life mark. Cooldown: 18o days. ]


    Ilya had obtained the Innate Spirit Transformation.


    [ Spirit Transformation: The ability to transform into a spirit weapon and greatly increase the attack power of one¡¯sbat partner. ]


    Ning Shi liked to use knives. After obtaining the talent, Ilya could transform into a demonic sword and be Ning Shi¡¯s weapon to help him attack.


    Then, the two of them rushed to the Mysteriousrge world together and found that the entire world was in ruins and suffering.


    The Mysteriousrge world had grown into arge world by relying on the Mysterious power. However, sess and failure were inevitable. The Mysterious power eventually lost control, causing therge world to fall.


    The two of them were apanied by experts from the eightrge worlds. Many of them were chosen ones.


    These chosen ones¡¯ goals were very clear. One was to snatch the essence power crystals when the Mysteriousrge world fell, and the other was to kill the other chosen ones and devour the origin treasures behind them.


    Ning Shi and Ilya had been waiting in the Mysteriousrge world for more than a year. The remaining experts of the Mysteriousrge world had died one after another.


    As the time of the Mysteriousrge world¡¯s fall approached, the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    On this day, everyone came to the Tianjian Vi in the Mysteriousrge world to wait for the death of the three brothers, Tian Xingjian, Tian Xingdu, and Tian Xingshen.


    These three brothers were thest three top experts in the Mysteriousrge world. Although they had tried all kinds of ways to extend their lives, their deaths were already destined.


    In the end, the three brothers did not survive the winter in the Mysteriousrge world and died in the snow-covered mountain vi.


    After the three brothers died, the world barrier of the Mysteriousrge world shattered. A purple-gold river of the world¡¯s essence power rushed out, mixed with arge piece of the world¡¯s essence power crystal.


    However, the river of essence power was extremely powerful. Even if a top mighty figure came into contact with the river water, they would be melted by the river water, so no one dared to approach it.


    The Mysteriousrge world was washed away by the river of essence power, and the world was reduced to nothingness piece by piece. In order to protect itself, the Mysteriousrge world cut off most of the space and matter, leaving only a small part of the world to iste the river of essence power.


    When Ning Shi saw this scene, he thought of Saturn World and immediately understood why the insect world of Saturn World was cut.


    When the river of essence power dissipated, hundreds of Heaven¡¯s chosen ones fought together to snatch the remaining essence power crystals in the Mysteriousrge world.


    The battle was very intense. There were many experts among the chosen ones, and many of them were not weaker than Ning Shi.


    Seeing this, Ning Shi did not participate in the chaotic battle. Instead, he held the battle saber that Ilya had transformed into and shed through the spatial barrier of the Mysteriousrge world, re-introducing the river of essence power into the Mysteriousrge world.


    Then, Ning Shi threw the long sword that Ilya had transformed into out of the Mysteriousrge world.


    The Mysteriousrge world was once again submerged by the river of essence power.


    Everyone in the battle was attacked by the river of essence power. The chosen ones died one after another.


    Ning Shi could not escape either. His entire body was soaked in the river of essence power.


    It was only because he had the super strong defense of the mecha¡¯s arc light on his body, coupled with the perpetual helium energy power core, that every time the arc light of the mecha was washed away, a new arc light would be generated under the power supply of the power core.


    As a result, Ning Shi persisted in the river of essence power for more than two hours, absorbing about 10 billion units of the world¡¯s essence power.


    Two hourster, the river of essence power disappeared into the void. Ning Shi walked out of the river unscathed.


    From the very beginning, Ning Shi¡¯s goal was neither the chosen one nor the essence power crystals, but the river of essence power that contained more world¡¯s essence power.


    Ning Shi dared to take the risk. On one hand, it was because of his powerful defense and perpetual motion ability. On the other hand, even if he could not resist the erosion of the river of essence power, Ning Shi had the rebirth ability. He could be reborn in the ancestralnd of the Taikoo Red Dragon.


    This time, after absorbing so much world¡¯s essence power, Ning Shi upgraded the game system by two levels, directly upgrading it to Version 8.0, the power of the origin treasure had reached its limit and could no longer be upgraded.


    Ning Shi¡¯s strength also gradually increased, breaking through the limits of therge world and reaching a mysterious and unfathomable realm.


    With Ning Shi¡¯s help, the Titanium Pole World was finally upgraded to arge world, while the Saturn World and the World of Moen were upgraded to a medium world.


    Ning Shi¡¯s Yanhuang Small World had also been upgraded to a medium world, and a brilliant civilization had been nurtured inside.


    After seeking the opinions of his family and many female confidants, Ning Shi let them live in their own worlds and did not force everyone to gather together.


    Just as Ning Shi was feelingcent, a voice sounded in his mind.


    ¡°Hello, respected Great Realm Master. You are now the ruler of the Yiyuan Great Realm. You can control everything in the billions of living beings in the Yiyuan Great Realm. We shall call you the Great Realm Lord.


    ¡°But unfortunately, the lifespan of a Great Realm Lord also has a limit. It¡¯s just a mere 10,000 years. If you want to achieve eternal life, please enter the river of essence power.


    ¡°At the end of the river of essence power, there is an even more powerful force waiting for you to explore. That force can allow you to obtain eternal life!¡±


    ¡°When Ning Shi heard this inexplicable voice, although he was very curious, he still refused. He said, ¡°My lifespan is still very long. After I enjoy a few thousand years of happiness, I¡¯ll consider whether I should explore the secret of the river of essence power.¡±


    (End of the book)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!